《Marvel Movie Destruction》


 Chapter 1： Opening Ceremony

    "Boom boom..."


    Feeling the continuous explosion sound from outside, by the way, he turned his head and looked at the several indescribable mosaics beside him. Li Qingyuan felt a burst of brain pain.


    Who can tell him why it was a bomb instead of firecrackers that woke him up?


    He was still having a headache how to face the seven aunts and eight aunts who urged him to get married. Now he is finally relieved. As a middle-aged and elderly man who is close to the age of forty and has not been married, every Chinese New Year family gathering is simply a meeting. Criticism.


    Yesterday, he was still worried about how to face today''s family criticism meeting, but now it''s fine, there is no need to worry at all!


    What he needs to worry about now is how to survive!


    After a nap at home, he crossed directly, which is too childish.


    For others, they may hesitate for a long time when they encounter this kind of thing, but for Li Qingyuan, who was a street novelist in his previous life, is it not a normal basic operation to go through this kind of thing?


    Yes, before he crossed the road, he was a dead man who wrote novels, because the three views of writing **** were not correct, the lack of innovation and the lack of brains led to no readers at all. If he were not working as a part-time security guard, he might even have problems with survival. Difficult to solve.


    just now.


    Li Qingyuan looked around and looked around, and felt that this one was about to kneel!


    He is now in the living room on the second floor. Just now, the body¡¯s predecessor was preparing dinner with his parents. As a result, a missile flew from where he fell directly from the ceiling, and then there was a loud explosion. opened.


    It is reasonable to say that he was smeared by a missile at close range. Unless he has a superhuman physique, he is definitely dead, but it is clear that crossing the gods does not teach the basic law at all.


    Even though the parents of this body and the two hapless men brought down by the missiles have all become indescribable mosaics, but his body is still unharmed, not even a piece of oily skin is broken.


    Of course, it is not completely unharmed, after all, this soul has not been replaced!


    patted his cheek, and got his own memory from the remaining soul fragments.


    The unlucky child who was traversed by himself is called Jack Ma. He is 18 years old this year and is a Chinese born in Sokovia, a small country in Eastern Europe.


    "Damn!"


    Knowing his situation from the memory fragments, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but cursed.


    Jack Ma¡¯s parents were native flower growers, but three months before he was born, his parents sold five sets of courtyard houses handed down by the imperial capital and came to Sokovia to seek a living.


    Ok! This story really made everyone laugh to tears, but considering the social environment at that time, this kind of suffocating operation did happen a lot.


    Fortunately, Jack Ma¡¯s parents did a suffocating thing, but the two of them are quite diligent. They have worked hard in Sokovia for more than ten years. Relying on the love of real estate by their children, they finally settled in Sokovia. Kuvia owns a building.


    That''s right, you read that right, passing through a building, Jack Ma is also a second-generation building in Sokovia.


    Only now!


    Listening to the sound of bombing coming from his ears, it is estimated that the second generation of his building should be the end!


    shook his head and put his dream of the second generation behind him. What he needs to consider now is how he can survive.


    The sound of gunfire and bombing outside was chaotic. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I think with my toes to know that something is definitely going on!


    Even missiles can fly into my living room, I can imagine what the mess is going on outside.


    Just staying in place is definitely not a good idea.


    Because there is still a missile inserted above the head!


    This six-story apartment building was the property of his predecessor parents. The restaurant was opened on the first floor, and his family lived on the second floor. All the buildings above the third floor were rented out.


    The missile seemed to have flown in from the third floor window just now, and it opened the floor of the third floor and the ceiling of the second floor directly, and then exploded in his living room.


    And the missile inserted above the head is about one meter long, and it is inserted diagonally into the floor of the third floor, tilted at a strange angle.


    The missile may be detonated at any time. Even if it does not detonate, if it falls from the third floor, it will probably explode with a bang.


    So his current priority is to quickly escape from this dangerous building and find a safe place to hide.


    Although it is not safe outside now, it is at least much better than a missile on your head!


    Just when he was about to run away, he suddenly noticed that the missile had the Stark logo printed on it.


    The Stark Group?


    Li Qingyuan''s brain buzzed. He had no idea when he learned that his country was Sokovia. After all, there are many small countries in Eastern Europe, unless they are bricks who are proficient in world geography. I dare not say that I can remember the names of all countries.


    But Sokovia plus the Stark Group, if he can''t remember anymore, he''s really ashamed of his reputation as a writer!


    I unexpectedly crossed to Marvel in a daze?


    And what is even more annoying is that UU reading and other people crossing Marvel start directly in New York. The village head of the new village is either Phil Coleson or Spider-Man, or Iron Man or Golden Union.


    But what about yourself?


    actually started with a head-on shot of a missile developed by the Stark Group?


    This gap is too big, right?


    And if I remember correctly, the parents of this body seemed to have been sent directly to the sky by a missile developed by the Stark Group?


    Really need to be counted strictly, isn''t Iron Man his father and mother killer?


    "Woo... woo..."


    Just as he was wandering beyond the sky, he heard waves of crying in the gap of the explosion.


    There are still people alive?


    Li Qingyuan looked up, because he couldn''t see the scene on the third floor because his vision was blocked, but it was clear that the cry came from the third floor.


    But he has no plans to save people now. God knows when the missile will explode, so he should run away quickly.


    It''s hard to cross once, but he doesn''t want to do it again just because he is a good person.


    This is the Marvel world, where BOSS runs all over the place where aliens go crazy. He has little arms and legs, but he can''t afford to be a hero.


    Besides, with his character, it is too difficult for him to be a hero.


    The door has been destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion, but fortunately, it is only the second floor. If you jump down and die, you will get a foot. The problem is not big.


    just stepped forward to walk to the window, his steps turned back awkwardly.


    looks like?


    In my memory, the last name of the couple who rented their house upstairs is a bit strange.


    What does it seem to be Maximov?

 Chapter 2： Picked up 1 Scarlet Witch

    Wanda Maksimov.


    Li Qingyuan obtained the name of the youngest daughter of the family upstairs from the remaining memory fragments.


    The couple upstairs has a twin daughter. The youngest daughter is Wanda. What is the name of the twin son?


    Sorry, he forgot!


    glanced at the calendar hanging on the wall, 2006.


    Combined with the memory in his mind, the one crying upstairs should be the Scarlet Witch in the state of little loli.


    There is no way. It is not a good time to be a writer in the street these years. He didn''t know how many movies he watched back and forth to write about Marvel. It can be said that Wanda''s life experience is back and forth.


    Of course, he definitely does not admit that it is because of the greatness of Crimson that he carefully observed it.


    Marvel was founded in 1939. Except for Stan Lee, who has always been a hidden boss, everyone from the chairman to the cleaner has changed for several generations.


    Because of shifting gears, Marvel¡¯s worldview of the universe has actually been overthrown and updated how many times. After all, 10,000 writers have 100,000 ways of writing. The worldview designed by the previous one will definitely not be fully accepted by the next one.


    Anyway, the Marvel universe, the setting is for eating books.


    The Scarlet Witch, that is, Wanda Maksimov¡¯s personal settings have also been changed several times. With the addition of messy copyright issues, it can be said that even if Stan Lee comes in person, he can¡¯t be sure what version he has gone through. .


    But if it is the place name of Sokowia plus Wanda, who is just ten years old this year, then basically it can be determined that what he is now in should be the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan slightly slowed down. Although the Marvel Cinematic Universe is also in crisis, it is much safer than those unreasonable comic universes.


    At the very least, there will be no guy who breaks through the fourth wall in this world.


    "Is it Wanda?" Thinking of this, he immediately shouted into the big hole in the roof.


    There is no way, the gunshots rang out again. If you don''t shout loudly, you won''t be able to hear it.


    "Woo... woo..."


    Obviously, the little Lolita who was in a mental breakdown did not hear him at all, but continued to cry.


    "Brother Jack? Are you still alive?" But although Wanda didn''t reply, the other kid did.


    Damn, what does it mean that I am not dead? This kid really can''t speak.


    Li Qingyuan felt a crow flying over his forehead. No wonder this guy was written to death after only one appearance. With this broken mouth, he can live for three minutes as a screenwriter to save face!


    Pietro Maximov, Wanda¡¯s twin brother, is also a late-stage fast silver.


    Kuaiyin''s ability is to move at a super high speed, and the speed is said to be on par with that of a child in the red clothes next door.


    Originally, this guy should be considered a general of the Women¡¯s Federation, but it seems that this guy¡¯s special effects were too expensive, so he was written to death.


    Tell a joke, Kuaiyin, which was faster than the speed of light, was killed by a machine gun!


    Okay, anyway, because of funding problems, even Gu Yi could just fall downstairs to death, and Kuaiyin''s death by a machine gun is not a joke.


    The Maksimov family has been renting in this building for several years, so the twins and Li Qingyuan¡¯s predecessor are also considered acquaintances.


    Of course, it''s just the kind of acquaintance who is a nodding acquaintance. After all, the age difference between the two is seven or eight years old. The previous Jack Marco was not interested in playing with two little kids.


    "Brother Jack, how are my parents?" Pietro yelled and asked without waiting for him to reply.


    Originally saw his parents being bombed directly downstairs by a missile, Pietro had already drawn an end to his parents in his heart, but now he heard voices from upstairs, which made his young mind suddenly full of hope.


    Since the landlord¡¯s stupid son is fine, maybe my parents are fine too!


    "Well, your parents are in very bad condition." Li Qingyuan looked at the pile of mosaics speechlessly. It is estimated that even if Wolverine becomes like this, I am afraid it will be troublesome to resurrect!


    "Woo... woo..."


    Well, Pietro, who was still holding on in front of his sister, also started to cry.


    Li Qingyuan went under the hole, looked at the height of the room, and considered how he could climb up.


    He didn''t have any thoughts about the current redness of Wanda in the future, after all, he was only a ten-year-old child, and he didn''t dare to risk being scratched by the river crab.


    The main reason for going to find the Wanda brothers and sisters is because according to the plot in the movie, it seems that the location of the two children can survive the war safely.


    There is a turmoil outside now, he dare not rush out to find death.


    Although there is indeed a missile lying across it on the third floor, he knows the story well that the missile is a dumb gun.


    took the chair out from the corner of the room and put it on the rubble. Li Qingyuan reached for the floor of the third floor.


    Thanks to his predecessor for always exercising. In addition to his eighteen-year-old young posture, if he had his physical fitness before crossing, UU reading would not be able to climb up even if he wanted to reach the floor.


    After trying his best to climb to the third floor, he cried and saw the twins hiding under the table.


    In other words, what''s the use of you two hiding under the table?


    Could it be that you two think that a wooden table can withstand the shock wave of a missile?


    This is not an anti-Japanese drama!


    "Brother Jack!"


    Pietro shouted at him with red eyes.


    Although the three of them didn¡¯t know each other very well before, they could be regarded as acquaintances anyway. The ten-year-old suddenly lost his parents and had to stand up as a man in front of his sister. Now he finally met an acquaintance, Pietro couldn¡¯t help it. Up!


    After all, he is just a ten-year-old kid no matter what.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, now you two come out first." Moving away the broken bricks blocking the table, Li Qingyuan tried his best to show an amiable smile.


    He reached out and grabbed the wrists of the twin brothers and sisters, and dragged them directly out from under the table.


    "Woohoo..."


    Wanda still squatted on the ground and kept sobbing. Although Pietro said it was a little better, he still seemed to be a little bit innocent.


    You can''t expect a ten-year-old child to be calm and composed in this situation.


    Besides, if these two guys are really so calm, then Li Qingyuan will have to wonder if they are the same as himself, and they have also crossed over.


    ¡®The host contacted the world node character Wanda Maksimov and opened the teleportation qualification. Ten minutes later, the first teleportation will begin. ¡¯


    Just as he was considering how to comfort the two children not to cry, a mechanical sound suddenly came to mind in his mind.


    Okay, my cheats finally arrived!

 Chapter 3： Make a discussion

    If you don¡¯t bring a cheat in this year, you would be embarrassed to go out and say hello.


    Not to mention the dangerous world of the Marvel Universe. If the protagonist does not have gold fingers, he is basically here to send food. Whoever wants to send himself here will never be idle thinking. See your own 10,000 tricks to die.


    ¡®System, what is the first world? What is my mission? ¡¯


    It only took three seconds for Li Qingyuan to accept the setting of his own system. After all, he can accept things like crossing Marvel immediately. Isn''t it a matter of course to distribute a system?


    ¡¯The countdown begins. The first world is "Godzilla 2. King of Monsters". The mission will be released after the host''s crossing arrives, and the host has nine minutes and forty seconds to prepare! ¡¯


    The cold mechanical sound of the system immediately replied. Obviously, this is a system of unreasonable emotions.


    "Damn!"


    Even if he could directly communicate with the system in his mind, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but cursed directly.


    You said that if it is the old version of "Godzilla", the latest version of "Godzilla 2. King of Monsters"?


    Monsters are walking all over the floor, growing mushrooms all over the world, and my small body is sent away, let alone a mission, and nuclear radiation can''t stand it!


    This Nima will not be a mentally handicapped system to tease oneself!


    Wanda and Pietro who were crying suddenly stopped sobbing. Both children raised their heads and looked at Li Qingyuan who was swearing suddenly, with three-point fear and two-point confusion in their eyes.


    "It''s nothing! I''m a little bored!" Seeing his actions terrified the two children, Li Qingyuan had to show a wry smile, and then reached out and rubbed their heads.


    ¡®System, can I change the task? I''m a newcomer, is it too exaggerated to directly transmit this plot? Although knowing that his request is useless, Li Qingyuan felt that he should fight for it a little bit.


    Maybe this mentally handicapped system suddenly collapsed!


    ¡¯The ability of the host is being analyzed. According to the detection that the host¡¯s attributes are slightly lower than ordinary people, the survival rate of "Godzilla 2. King of Monsters" is 0.0000001¡ë, and the story world is changed. Now it is changed to "Titanic". ¡¯


    "Yay!"


    Excited Li Qingyuan immediately picked up the little Wanda in his arms, and then came to a three-tiered lift.


    Wanda looked at this suddenly crazy big brother with dumbfounded eyes, a little bit unable to understand his actions.


    Pietro quickly pulled his sister away, and looked at the dancing guy with a little caution.


    This guy is not stupid, right?


    "Titanic"!


    Li Qingyuan looked at the first story world that appeared virtually before his eyes, and felt that his wave was stable.


    Titanic is a love movie adapted by James Cameron based on real historical events. It would have swept the entire film and television industry as soon as it was released, and won the awards.


    The whole movie is not dangerous from beginning to end, but there is a little trouble when the ship sinks.


    But for him who is familiar with the plot of the whole movie, can that little trouble be considered trouble?


    I want to cross the "Titanic", the task should be to save people or get the Heart of the Sea, or a little bit evil, but also to trick the heroine Ruth.


    In other words, although Kate Lewinster later gained the nickname of "Fat Wen" because of her release, but when she was filming "Titanic" she was still flourishing, if she really had a mission, then she would not It''s a disadvantage.


    "You two wait here first, I''ll go to the toilet and I''ll be back." Seeing that there are seven minutes remaining in the countdown, Li Qingyuan immediately told the brother and sister in front of him.


    After speaking, without waiting for the two brothers and sisters to react, he immediately crawled down the hole.


    It''s difficult to get up and go down easily. The total drop is less than three meters high, so there is no problem even if you jump straight down.


    Looking at Li Qingyuan who suddenly disappeared in front of him, Pietro and Wanda had forgotten their fear and crying, and the two children suddenly looked at each other.


    "Pitro, is Brother Jack stupid?" After a long pause, Wanda asked his brother in a low voice.


    "Maybe, he might have hit his head!" Pietro scratched his forehead and said uncertainly.


    Even if you really want to go to the bathroom, the bathroom on the third floor is not broken. As for jumping back to the second floor?


    Without thinking about the complaints of the two little guys, Li Qingyuan immediately rushed into the bedroom and started to pick it up.


    Although "Titanic" is a very simple task for newcomers, this is the first time I have traveled through the plot anyway, so I have to be fully prepared.


    First of all, weapons!


    The cheap parents of the predecessor are certainly Chinese, but after more than ten years in a place like Sokovia, there are still means of self-protection.


    Two Beretta 92 pistols, plus four cartridges.


    Doing business in a place like Eastern Europe doesn¡¯t work without weapons.


    It''s just a pity that the weapons prepared by the predecessors'' parents were pretty similar to those punks, and when they encountered missiles falling from the sky, there was really no way to fight back.


    But with these two guns, it is enough to deal with the dangers that may be encountered on the ship!


    Then Li Qingyuan quickly opened the bedroom safe again and drew a few gold bars from it. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com


    Thank you for the good habit of the second daughter of the Zhonghua family of former parents to save private money. There is not only a large amount of cash in the safe, but also a lot of gold bars.


    Those dollars brought to the Titanic world are absolutely impossible to use. After all, the timeline of the story world is only 1912, and the paper currency versions are different.


    But the gold bar is the hard currency of the heavens and the world, and you can definitely use it to cope with emergency needs at any time.


    By the way, he hung the kitchen fruit knife belt on his belt. He was going to look through the utility room to see if there was a lifebuoy or something.


    Although I am ninety-nine percent sure about how I can escape from the ship, but God knows if the system will play with myself and throw myself directly into the sunken ship?


    So it is necessary to prepare a lifebuoy in advance.


    just before he opened the door of the utility room, he heard the cold voice of the system and started to remind him.


    ¡®The preparation time is over, the transmission will begin in three seconds, three, two, one! ¡¯


    His sober head suddenly became dizzy, and it seemed that countless light spots were passing by in the mist. Li Qingyuan wanted to take a closer look at what those light spots were, but instantly felt a buzzing in his brain.


    He quickly closed his eyes. He had never killed a pig but had eaten pork. Knowing that this situation is because his strength is too low to withstand the side effects of the so-called spatiotemporal turbulence, he simply closed his eyes to feel better. .


    ''Ding! The host has been successfully transmitted, please integrate into the current environment within ten minutes, and the main mission will be released in ten minutes! Li Qingyuan opened his eyes when he heard the voice in his head.


    "What does this smell!" He just opened his eyes and had to cover his nose quickly.

 Chapter 4： Titanic

    The cramped cabin, disgusting smell.


    Li Qingyuan covered his nose with his hands, feeling depressed and annoyed.


    I knew I had brought a mask, or else I could bring a bottle of air freshener!


    The smell is as disgusting as the sewer pipe of an apartment building suddenly burst and then emitted after being exposed to the sun.


    This can definitely be regarded as a chemical attack, with its own highly toxic effects.


    Where is this?


    The protection time of the system is only nine and a half minutes, so even if the smell is really spicy, he can only hold back and start looking around.


    This is a small cabin with a total area of ??less than ten square meters. There is not even a window. If the dim light bulb above his head is still flickering, he would really think it is a coffin.


    There are countless daily things in a mess, and the ground is covered with things like straw and cotton wool.


    And the disgusting stench comes from these things.


    ¡®I¡¯m not being sent directly to the garbage dump, right? Li Qingyuan deliberately left this place where people couldn''t stay, but the protection time of the system hadn''t arrived yet, so he could only stay here and endure the stench.


    Fortunately, when he sent it, he gave a brief memory by the way, so that he could understand his current situation.


    The system arranged for him to be a businessman from the Qing Dynasty, who would take a boat to the United States to prepare for business.


    It is reasonable to say that he originally bought a third-class ticket, but because those crew members looked down on others, he was directly arranged to the staff cabin on the ground floor.


    No way, this year is my Qing Dynasty, the Chinese go out with their own aura of inferiority, it is normal to be discriminated against.


    The area of ??this cabin is not as big as an ordinary kitchen, but it was stuffed with nine Chinese, and there was not even a breathable window. The environment inside can be imagined.


    Before coming, he roughly recalled the plot and historical information about the Titanic. He still remembered that there were indeed eight Chinese laborers on board.


    But now that there is no one in the cabin, I think I should go to work.


    These years, the Chinese are a discriminated class all over the world, and their situation is not much better than that of black slave labor. From the fact that he obviously bought tickets but was thrown into the warehouse, we can see the miserable situation of the Chinese.


    If you meet a young and passionate young man, you might be ready to work hard for the rise of XX at this time, but as a middle-aged man with a mental age close to forty years old, Li Qingyuan feels that it is better to play steadily.


    After all, this is just a story world, and besides, with his current strength, he can''t make any waves.


    It¡¯s still better to see what the tasks released by the system are, and then just mix some rewards.


    ¡®System, open my properties panel! ¡¯


    In just ten minutes from the journey to the present, he has experienced his first visit to the world of Marvel plus the Crimson Witch in the Loli state. He also opened his personal system and was sent to the story world. In the middle, he was delayed because of the search for materials. After a while, he was so busy that he didn''t even have the effort to blink.


    So until now, he has time to take a closer look at his attribute panel.


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male earthling.


    Power: 4 (5)


    Agility: 5 (5)


    Physique: 5 (5)


    Spirit: 8 (5)


    Skill: None! ¡¯


    is a very concise attribute version, there is no messy evaluation and bad language, it can be seen that my system is a very formal original authentic product, not the coquettish goods that hang the system name and lie outside.


    The strength is slightly lower than that of a normal person, but considering that this body has just been 18 years old and there is still room for development, it can be seen that the predecessor still pays more attention to exercise.


    As for why the spirit is so much higher than the normal person, I think it should be because of the fusion of the soul of the predecessor. Of course, the mental power of two people is much stronger than that of one person.


    is just the empty skill bar, which is really speechless.


    At any rate, I have been in the society for more than ten years, why didn''t I even get a skill?


    "I don''t know what time the plot is going now, it''s really difficult to handle my current status!" Touching his chin, he began to think carefully.


    As for the foul smell in the air?


    After a few minutes of smelling it, he got used to it. After all, life is like that.


    James Cameron''s "Titanic" was based on historical events. The main summary of the whole movie is that the aristocratic lady Ruth, who is about to go bankrupt, and his fianc¨¦, Carl, went to New York by boat to get married. Jack, a poor boy, also got on the ship with the dream of getting rich and wanted to make a fortune in the United States.


    During the voyage, the female protagonist Ruth Wenqing suffered an illness and felt that she was not living the life she wanted. At this time, the male Jack took advantage of the vacancy and made the male second Jack to pick up the green hat in confusion. One.


    Of course, in the final stage, the hero and the heroine were separated from each other forever because of the shipwreck, and it was a lot of tears.


    When he first watched this movie, he was only a teenager. At that time, he only felt that the love of the hero and the heroine was moving, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was later discovered by Li Qingyuan as he got older.


    Isn¡¯t this Nima the same as Aunt Qiong Yao¡¯s view of feelings?


    What did the sad male second do wrong? A person comes from the sky sitting in a hat at home, and by the way is he turned into a despicable, shameless, greedy villain who fears death?


    ¡®The protection time is up, now the main mission is released. ¡¯


    Just as he began to think carefully about the plot, and by the way, thinking about how he should start from, he only heard the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Is it an escape mission or a rescue mission?


    ¡¯Main mission: The world line has deviated. The iceberg SW626 melted on the way due to global climate problems. Please host the Titanic cruise ship by bombing it into the original sea area on the fourth night to restore the world line.


    Quest reward: one free attribute point, primary bomb specialization.


    Mission failed: Forced to enter the "Godzilla 2. King of Monsters" plot, singled out Gulian Godzilla. ¡¯


    I¡­¡­


    A mouthful of old blood choked himself to death in his throat, Li Qingyuan carefully observed the main task in front of him, is this **** system playing himself?


    It¡¯s so good, you actually asked Lao Tzu to blow up the boat?


    ¡®System, is this task bad? It¡¯s easy to make people feel like I¡¯m the villain? ¡¯


    Because he had the first bargaining experience, he felt that the sand sculpture system he attached seemed to be quite talkative.


    We don¡¯t ask too much. Change the task to escape?


    Really can¡¯t go to soak Ruth!


    ¡¯The world line of this story has been changed. In order to prevent the entire world from collapsing, the Titanic must be sunk in the original sea area. ¡¯


    The system was not moved at all, and said persistently.

 Chapter 5： Adults have a lot

    "I want to withdraw!"


    "Sir, are you going to take the position, right? If you want to take the second class, you need to add another seventeen pounds." Peters quickly woke up from his doze and said in a panic.


    If you are caught fishing by your boss during working hours, it is estimated that a reprimand is indispensable.


    His task is to be responsible for the various problems of third-class passengers. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as customer service and after-sales service?


    "Yes, I want to move the position!" Li Qingyuan said sadly.


    What kind of tasks the **** system had arranged for him was a bit anti-human.


    But no matter how outrageous he was, he could only accept it with tears. After all, singled out Godzilla in Gulian, this task is used to cheat people no matter how you think.


    Not to mention that he is just an ordinary person now, even if his level is upgraded to the level of superhero, he is probably a cool master when he meets Gulian Godzilla.


    After all, that thing is a monster that can treat nuclear bombs as seeds, unless it can reach the level of being a tyrant, otherwise ordinary superheroes can really only give food.


    But before completing the task, the first thing he needs to solve is his own accommodation problem.


    He absolutely didn''t want to stay in the staff cabin on the ground floor. Not to mention the other places, the smell alone can suffocate people.


    Just now he flipped over two hundred pound notes in the cabin, thinking it was the initial start-up fund given to him by the system.


    His current status is a businessman from Qing Dynasty who is going to go to the United States to do business. It is normal for him to carry a large amount of start-up capital.


    In this era, the United Kingdom is well-deserved world hegemon, and the pound sterling is also the most precious currency in the world. One pound can be exchanged for five dollars, and if converted into gold, it can be exchanged for more than one gram.


    Two hundred pounds is definitely not a small sum!


    In the original plot, the actor Jack wants to board the ship, relying on the ticket that he won only after playing cards in the casino. In fact, a third-class ticket only costs three pounds.


    It can be seen that the male protagonist is definitely a pure cock, the kind of jingle with poor pockets.


    "There is no space left, you should go back!" Peters was a little bit worried about being complained, but when he saw that the man standing in front of him was actually an Asian, he immediately pulled him up.


    "Here is twenty pounds, I think there should be a cabin!"


    Seeing the disgusting face of the fat white man in front of him, as an old man who has been in the society for more than ten years, Li Qingyuan still doesn''t know what he thinks.


    If an ordinary person asks to lift the cabin, this guy wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense at all, but the other person changed his words directly after seeing him. The main reason was his skin color.


    Britain is still the hegemon of the world these days, but am I clear?


    Forget it, don''t say it, it''s tears if you say too much.


    After receiving two ten-yuan notes in his hand, Peters comfortably whistled.


    "Sir, you need to pay an additional 17 pounds for the second class!"


    "You..." Although he knew that these British guys were dark-hearted, but Li Qingyuan never thought that this guy was so dark.


    "If you don''t have money, please go back, don''t hinder my work here!" Peters said happily, holding his arms.


    What if I hacked the other party¡¯s money?


    Twenty pounds, almost worthy of my salary for most of the year, did not expect this yellow-skinned monkey to be so rich.


    But this guy speaks good English? Generally speaking, aren''t these yellow-skinned monkeys speaking badly?


    Peters is not afraid of the other party making trouble at all, because on the ship, no one will believe what the other party says.


    A few years later, Europe may go to the other extreme, but in this age, racial discrimination is definitely politically correct!


    "I''ll buy a second-class ticket!" Although he couldn''t wait to take out a pistol from his arms and kill the **** white fat man in front of him, after carefully weighing his current situation, Li Qingyuan had no choice but to suppress his anger. , Took out two ten yuan notes and said.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, anyway, this fat man won''t live for a few days!


    "Take it, here are the keys, find it yourself!" Peters threw a ferry ticket and key directly to him, and then stuffed the twenty pounds into the drawer.


    Of course, there is no change or something.


    Li Qingyuan, who is depressed, will naturally not be entangled with the other party for the three champions, anyway, he will be buying a coffin for the other party.


    Originally, he was a little unbearable for the tasks that the system arranged for him. Even if he knew that the world was virtual, all the characters in the plot had nothing to do with him. However, as a person for more than 30 years, he was still quite obedient. Good, law-abiding citizens are always a little bit reluctant for that kind of frantic task.


    But now?


    After going through a few pointers on the road, he felt that it would be better for the broken ship to sink earlier.


    "Oh my God! How can the White Star Company allow a lower class person to appear in the upper class?"


    "This guy should be Japanese, right?"


    "Isn''t this kind of person supposed to stay in third class? How can he stay here?"


    The third-class cabins are basically under the deck, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and the second-class cabin is located above the deck, so when Li Qingyuan appeared on the deck, the white people standing on the deck watching the scenery next to him all turned on the taunt mode.


    The so-called gentleman''s demeanor is a question that will only be considered after eating. The Europeans today and the Virgin Mary in a hundred years are completely two extreme products. Anyone who sees him along the way will say something casually. .


    "Huh!"


    Enduring the mood of being watched as a rare animal by others, he found his cabin. Li Qingyuan opened the door and walked in, only to calm down his grief and anger a bit.


    To be honest, even though I knew that Chinese had no social status in Europe and the United States when I was studying history, the things that appear in the book are only appearances, which can only be truly understood when I personally experience it.


    took a deep breath, and he calmed down.


    Don¡¯t be like a group of dead people!


    Lying in the cabin, Li Qingyuan began to think about the possibility of completing this mission.


    Sinking the Titanic is not a simple matter.


    When watching a movie, I feel that sinking a ship seems to be simple, but in fact, when you are inside such a top luxury cruise ship, you will know how unrealistic it is.


    The Titanic is 270 meters long, 30 meters wide, and has nine floors. It can be said to be a mobile fortress. Not to mention that he does not have any heavy firepower. Even if he is given a few grenade, it is impossible. The ship was blown up!


    After all, this tonnage cruise ship has considered various emergencies when it leaves the factory. If you want to dig a hole to sink this behemoth, it can only be said to be naive.

 Chapter 6： London No. 1 Scum

    "The starry sky over the sea is really beautiful!"


    Jack Dawson lay on the deck bench, looking at the stars in the sky and exclaimed.


    The United Kingdom is now the world''s hegemon, and it is also the world''s largest environmental pollution!


    London is called the Fog City because of the high use of coal, which causes the sky to be gray. If there is any PM2.5 detection in this era, it is estimated that the value of London can directly explode.


    As a wandering painter, Jack has seen many beautiful scenery, but it was the first time he saw a starry sky as beautiful as tonight.


    There is no way. Although he is bragging and coaxing, he is actually just a penniless pauper. Apart from a handsome face, he has no other advantages at all.


    The reason for escaping from Europe to the United States this time, apart from the dream of making a fortune, the biggest fundamental reason is that he owes a lot of romantic debts here. It is said that several British guys who are wearing his hats are preparing to get them. He died, so Jack had no choice but to leave his hometown.


    By the way, those British guys really don¡¯t have the slightest gentleman spirit. When they wanted to repair home appliances for others in France, even if the male owner who was driven home hits the other party, he would at most softly ask to remember to wear insulated gloves, who is like those The British guy actually wanted to yell at himself.


    If you don¡¯t use home appliances for a long time, there will be various minor problems. I help them repair them for free and don¡¯t charge any fees. It¡¯s like the legendary son is coming. Those guys don¡¯t know how to be grateful, and they are disrespectful to themselves. Speechless.


    Thinking of this, Jack suddenly thought of the beautiful girl he saw on the deck in the afternoon. Although the distance between the two was still two decks away, he dared to swear in the name of repairing appliances for many years, that girl is definitely still a Original factory.


    If it weren''t for the cruise ship now, Jack would definitely try his best to get close to that girl. After all, with his experience in repairing appliances, the kind of stupid white sweetness of aristocratic family would be the best to cheat.


    Think about the name of his Western European small silver gun, it was blown out by a mouth!


    It''s just a pity that the girl is a first-class passenger, but he is only a third-class passenger.


    Titanic strictly abides by the different treatments between each class. First-class passengers can go anywhere on the cruise ship at will, but third-class passengers cannot step on the second deck at all.


    So unless the girl ran out of the brain, otherwise they would not even want to talk.


    "This starry sky is really good!"


    Just as Jack was considering whether he should get up and go under the deck to hook up a gypsy girl to spend this long journey, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Hello, I''m Qingyuan Li, what''s your name?" Looking at the slightly startled actor, Li Qingyuan greeted him with a smile.


    After clearing his thoughts in the cabin, he was ready to complete the task properly, but when he was really ready to do it, he found that he had no clue at all.


    In the original plot, the Titanic sank because it hit an iceberg, and according to various scientific data analysis later, if the main structure of the ship was not destroyed when it hit the iceberg, then the ship might not sink. .


    So now he has two main tasks.


    One is to get the structural drawing of the ship and find the structural points of the ship.


    The second is to see if there are any black market merchants on the ship, and find them to buy powerful explosives.


    The structure of the ship is easy to find, because this is the first voyage of the Titanic, so its chief designer Thomas Andrews is also on board, and he definitely has the structure in his hand.


    As for explosives, the black market merchants on the ship definitely have them, but I don¡¯t know how much inventory they have!


    Although he has analyzed the task very clearly, it is not easy to accomplish these two points.


    Andrews, as the chief designer, by the way, is a famous top talent throughout Europe. Naturally, he lives in the first class. Even if he lives in the second class, it is not a normal difficulty for him to talk to each other.


    After all, his identity, even if he is willing to spend money to buy first-class tickets, those people who want to come will not sell him.


    Although black market merchants only look at money and not people, if no one is a mediator, they would definitely be at a loss if they go to the bottom to look for it.


    So after thinking about it for half an afternoon, Li Qingyuan decided to look for the man in charge of the show, that is, the scumbag named Jack Dawson in front of him.


    "Jack Dawson, Qingyuan Li, you are from the Qing Dynasty?" Jack the scumbag jumped up from the chair and showed off his extraordinary waist and abdomen skills.


    Those in the first and second-class cabins can give pointers to Li Qingyuan''s appearance, but as a penniless poor boy, Jack is not in the mood and emboldened to complain about an Oriental who seems to be rich.


    Even if the Orientals are inferior nations in Europe now, he is just a wandering painter who can make a living by cheating women for money. Who is entitled to look down on each other!


    Furthermore, it is said that the rich among the Orientals are very rich. If you can deduct some money from the other party''s pocket, UU reading may have all the entanglements in the United States.


    "Jack, I think you are a man with a great story!" He stretched out his hand and shook the opponent, and then Li Qingyuan began his strategic plan.


    According to the plot, after a while, the heroine Ruth will rush down from the first-class cabin because of some trivial matters, and then run to the stern position to commit suicide by jumping into the sea.


    God knows what Bai Fumei''s brain looks like. A guy like her who was born superior to others is still thinking about suicide. What does this make the working people think.


    Of course, the more foolish the heroine''s brain is, the more beneficial it will be for him to wait. If he meets a smart and capable person, Li Qingyuan is not absolutely sure that he can fool him.


    But before fooling that silly Baitian, he needs to get rid of the guy in front of him.


    "Of course, I can say that I am the person with the most stories in the whole of London. Do you want to listen to my story?" Jack Dawson immediately became energetic when he heard Li Qingyuan''s praise of himself.


    Normally, he is too lazy to chat with men. After all, in this free time, he can definitely rely on his own face to tease two little girls who are not involved in the world or young women who are in urgent need of repairs because their husbands are in the outer room all year round.


    But considering that the oriental man in front of him seems to be very rich, Jack decided to make it difficult to talk to him a little bit.


    "No, but Jack, I have something I want to find you." Of course, Li Qingyuan has nothing to talk about with this scumbag, he just wants to drive him out.


    "Jack, I am a businessman and I want to buy some contraband, but because I am an oriental, other people will not sell me at all. Do you know where there is a black market?" As a scumbag, you can have a good relationship with others Said it is Jack''s law of survival, so he can definitely find the black market on board.

 Chapter 7： How to get Wenqing

    With a five-pound benefit, he sent Jack to help him find a black market merchant. Then Li Qingyuan lay comfortably on the bench where Jack was just now looking up at the stars.


    Jack¡¯s expression just now obviously used him as a fool. Five pounds is enough for the other party to spend more than a month in London. Now he only needs to help contact the businessman to get so much money, obviously in Jack¡¯s heart. , Li Qingyuan must now have equated with stupid money.


    But if the unlucky kid knew that he had lost the greatest opportunity of his life because of a mere five pounds, he would definitely regret his intestines!


    As for saying that although he lost his love, he reaped his life?


    Don''t be funny, without Ruth''s silly white sweetness as a springboard, Jack is just a poor thread in the third class until his death. When the cruise ship sinks, he will definitely be buried in the sea with the ship.


    After all, third-class cabins have no human rights!


    After about ten minutes, he heard a rush of footsteps while counting the stars.


    Okay, the heroine is on stage!


    Li Qingyuan followed behind and watched the woman in a red low-cut evening dress rushed to the back of the deck in one breath, shaking with both hands on the railing.


    Of course, she was shaking. This girl wore an evening dress. It is estimated that it is all vacuum. The temperature in the North Atlantic is below ten degrees. It is cheap if she does not freeze to death!


    Ruth was attending a dinner with other people in the first-class banquet hall just now, but she couldn''t help it only halfway through.


    Every day is a boring party and dinner. Every day, she wears a mask of a good girl to greet others with a smile. Such a depressive life has already caused her to collapse.


    Ruth Dewitt Booker, the only legal heir of the Booker family, her father was the earl pro-appointed by Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain, and also once served as the deputy speaker of the House of Representatives.


    When the old Booker was still alive, their family was considered a noble family, but when the old Booker passed away from tuberculosis, the Booker family instantly fell down.


    No way, both Ruth and her mother are eldest ladies who are not well-versed in the world. Both of them are the kind of masters who only spend money but not make money, especially because they spend money not so fast.


    So the legacy left by Old Booker was quickly spent, and Ruth Dewitt Booker, who felt that he was about to become a poor man, was the mother of Miss Ruth. He immediately thought of a good one. method.


    Although the Bookett family has become a yellow flower yesterday because of the death of the old Bookett, in the eyes of some people, the Bookett family is still a high-quality asset.


    Even after a hundred years, those upstarts will be happy to find themselves a famous ancestor, let alone now.


    The Booker family is an earl certified by the Queen, and Miss Ruth Booker is even more beautiful and beautiful, and by the way is the first heir to the title.


    For those emerging rich, they certainly have money, but it does not prevent them from wanting to add a noble title to their family.


    So after thousands of choices, Mrs. Ruth Booker finally found a perfect home for her daughter.


    Karl Hockley, the steel king from the United States, owns more than a dozen steel factories in the United States, and is a handsome millionaire.


    The millionaires of this year are truly top rich people, and they are not a creature of the same dimension as those of the next generations.


    Karl Hockley is in full compliance with the standards of all diamond kings, young and rich, suave, definitely the type that a woman can''t fit her legs.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ruth and Carl can be regarded as a match made in heaven.


    But in Ruth''s personal feelings, she seems to be a puppet, controlled by her mother to choose her own life.


    In particular, because Carl is the president of the Hawkley Group, his style of behavior has naturally brought the shadow of a somewhat overbearing president. This style is estimated to be crazy for little girls in a century, but for Ruth For the eldest lady, she felt that the other party did not respect herself at all.


    In Ruth''s impression, that guy Carl was an arrogant man, and the reason he was willing to marry himself was only for his noble title.


    So when the two of them had a dispute over some trivial matters, Ruth ran out of the first class with the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    In fact, she herself doesn''t know why she wants to run out, but people are always dizzy.


    She held the railing at the stern, wondering where she should go?


    stared at the back for ten minutes before Li Qingyuan was sure that this eldest lady had no intention of jumping into the sea at all.


    Even if I want to come, as the top white rich beauty in London, even if Ruth is completely dissatisfied with her current life, she will never think of suicide because of such a small matter.


    The main reason why she almost fell into the sea in the plot was because a chattering male protagonist was instigating her. UU reading


    In fact, the people who jump into the sea are the same as those who jump from the building. If she is the only one, then she will take the initiative to leave for at most ten minutes. After all, not everyone has the courage to die.


    And if there are onlookers nearby, by the way, when the onlookers are still talking nonsense, then it will give the person who is about to jump off a strange illusion, as if to encourage her to jump down.


    Because the messenger Jack had been sent to the cabin to find a merchant, so now no one came to pull Ruth to talk nonsense, and the young lady was blown by the cold wind for ten minutes, and the blood was surging in her head. Slowly cooled down.


    "Oh sea, what are you talking about?"


    "It is an eternal question."


    "Sky, what is your answer?"


    "It is eternal silence."


    Just as Ruth wondered if it would be shameful to go back in such a dingy manner, she only heard the sound of poetry surging behind her.


    As a severely literary and youthful patient, Ruth is the least resistant to the so-called artist. It can be seen from the fact that she was deceived by the crappy and vagrant painter in just a few days.


    Of course, although Miss Ruth has all kinds of silly talents, but at least one thing, she is still very good at art appreciation.


    So after hearing this poem, Ruth instantly forgot her purpose of running out, but began to look at the source of the sound.


    "Excuse me, did you write the poem just now?" Ruth straightened her slightly messy dress, walked lightly behind Li Qingyuan, and asked in a low voice.


    "Excuse me?" Hearing Ruth''s voice, Li Qingyuan made a victory sign in his heart and turned slowly.

 Chapter 8： Export into poetry

    I have to say that, like the original male protagonist, using the life experience that Ruth has never touched can definitely stir the heart of an unworldly girl, but the consequence of doing so is to abandon the entire aristocratic class.


    It is true that this Ruth in front of me is very big, no, it is very white, it is not right!


    Forget it, don¡¯t say it, that¡¯s what it means anyway!


    Li Qingyuan forced himself, raised his gaze slightly, and aimed at Ruth''s face.


    This woman was absolutely deliberate. She actually dressed like this and jumped into the sea. She didn''t know what she thought.


    The eighteen-year-old Winslet is definitely at the peak of his appearance, and the round and spherical object in the future is completely at two extremes.


    The current Winslet, no, it''s Ruth!


    Ruth''s body is the kind of fat that men think of, as the so-called fat, fat, thin and thin, this kind of figure can definitely be called a peerless beauty in the Tang Dynasty plus an almost evening dress. It''s really hard to concentrate.


    Fortunately, as a middle-aged man with a mental age of close to 40, Li Qingyuan is now past a healthy age, using great perseverance to control himself, trying to pretend to be nonchalant.


    "This poem was sent by me just looking at the stars. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful lady at this time!"


    "Ruth Dewitt Booker, nice to meet you!" Compared to other people''s discrimination against Orientals, Ruth is silly and sweet without that kind of concept, but very happily extended her hand to face Li Qingyuan introduced himself.


    After all, in her cognition, an artist who can write such an aesthetic poem is worthy of admiration and worship.


    "Qingyuan Li, Miss Ruth, I am also glad to meet you!" Holding Ruth''s little white hand, Li Qingyuan showed a harmless smile.


    The two soon talked about the so-called art of poetry, although he said that the poems written by Westerners can also be called poetry? But it did not prevent him from using it to fool the silly white sweet chick in front of him.


    At any rate, he is also a legendary street writer. He knows all these words well. If he meets those masters who are proficient in literature, he will be vulnerable, but he is used to fool a noble lady like Ruth. More than enough!


    "Life is as gorgeous as summer flowers, and death is as quiet and beautiful as autumn leaves!" Ruth muttered the two poems she had just asked from Li Qingyuan, and instantly felt that she was almost wet.


    was able to write such touching language. The poet from the Qing Dynasty in front of her suddenly felt like she hated not meeting her when she was not married.


    No way, young girls, especially girls like Ruth who have not been beaten by society, always have a lot of unrealistic fantasies.


    If Li Qingyuan''s mission in this world is to take Ruth down, then he can now declare the mission completed.


    It''s just a pity, but his mission is so frantic, so he can only push away Ruth, who is about to stick to him, with a pity, and keep a little distance between the two.


    No way, he still needs this silly Baitian and her fianc¨¦''s connections to clear the relationship for himself, so he can only reluctantly cut his love and shut the door to the door.


    Miss Ruth, who was pushed away, realized how frivolous she was just now. Although the British did not pay as much attention to men and women as the Orientals, but she had just met each other, so doing it was indeed a bit arrogant. Up.


    "Well, I just wanted to discuss the culture of poetry with you!" Ruth decided to save some points for her presumptuous actions, at least not to let the distant Eastern poet in front of him regard herself as a frivolous woman.


    "Ms. Ruth, your knowledge of poetry makes me admire. For an intellectual woman like you, I can''t find a second one in London!" It is true that he can''t directly push the horse for the successful completion of the task. You can say a few good things without spending money. Maybe you want to use her to change your taste after completing the task in two days!


    The awkward atmosphere between the two was swept away, and they sat down on the bench together to study the so-called poetry.


    "Mr. Qingyuan, I found the person you were looking for!" A panting Jack ran up from below the deck. Just now he played his own specialties and learned the position of the black market merchant on the ship from the gypsy girl. The speed of the 100-meter sprint rushed back, ready to find the bully for a reward.


    To know that the total area of ??the Titanic is close to that of an ordinary town, Jack can find his mission goal in a short time, and he can only be said to be the son of luck in the plot.


    But when he saw Ruth sitting side by side with Li Qingyuan, he suddenly felt that something important in his life had been taken away.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Jack Dawson, and I am glad to meet you!" Jack quickly sorted out his embarrassed appearance from running. UU read and smiled at Ruth with the most perfect smile. Strike up a conversation.


    Ruth raised her head and nodded slightly. She is now full of the verses Li Qingyuan said to her just now. If it weren''t for the good upbringing all the year round, she wouldn''t even care about this guy who suddenly popped out.


    "I am..." Seeing Ruth being rather indifferent to him, Jack quickly raised his voice and prepared to start his own pick-up mode.


    Of course, this girl seems to have a fianc¨¦, and by the way, she is still a first-class eldest lady, and by the way, she seems to have some affinity with her new employer.


    But!


    What''s the problem?


    He Jack. Silver gun. Professional maintenance of electrical appliances for thirty years. Dawson, how can he give up his goal because of such a small difficulty.


    "Jack, what do you think is the most thought-provoking sentence in Shelley''s Ode to the West Wind?" Seeing Jack, the bastard, wanted to pry the corner face to face, Li Qingyuan asked calmly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh , Can indeed hook up many ignorant girls.


    But what did you tell him Shelley or Byron?


    Do you think he has money to study?


    "If I am a fallen leaf floating with you, if I am a flying cloud flying with you!" Although Jack didn''t know, Ruth, who was a literary girl, immediately replied.


    "I like Shelley''s two poems the most, they are simply the sweetest interpretation of love!"


    Looking at the two guys who were talking strange words, Jack felt that his outlook on life was under attack.


    Can you call poetry even with that **** sentence?

 Chapter 9： No. 1 rich man in the world

    "Ruth?"


    After Li Qingyuan chatted with Miss Silly Baitian for about half an hour, Ruth¡¯s fiance Carl, the bitter master in the original plot, finally found out.


    Carl used to chat nicely with other people in the banquet hall, but turned around to find out that his fianc¨¦e didn''t know where he was going.


    Suddenly he felt that Carl, who had a green light flashing on his forehead, rushed out with his bodyguard, but he knew that his fianc¨¦e seemed to have something abnormal in his mind. God knows if her brain gets hot and does something strange.


    But fortunately, when Carl found Ruth, she was neatly dressed and chatting with others.


    It might be a bit ambiguous to say that a man and a woman sit and chat together at night, but if it is two men and a woman, nothing will happen to you!


    This is why Li Qingyuan didn''t drive away the crappy light bulb next to him.


    Jack, this kid can not only be used as a background board, but also as a personal identification for himself by the way!


    Otherwise, just look at her fiery eyes with Ruth, God knows if the other party has any evil thoughts?


    Never underestimate the enthusiasm of a brain-dead fan, they are simply a bunch of irrational guys.


    "Carl! This is the great poet Qingyuan Li from the far east!" Ruth excitedly introduced to her fiance.


    "Hello, should I call you Mr. Li?" As a millionaire, Carl Hockley''s knowledge is much higher than his silly fiancee and poor boy Jack.


    At the very least, he knows how to address people accurately.


    "Is Mr. Hockley the president of the Hockley Group?" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and shook the Green Hat King in the original, and asked by the way.


    "Yes, is Mr. Li also interested in the steel industry?" Carl frowned slightly. Although he was dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of two men next to Ruth, he could only suppress his unhappiness due to the face of his fiancee.


    "In fact, apart from being a poet, I have another identity as Prince Qing¡¯s staff. Prince Qing wants to find a partner for himself in the United States. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Hockley is interested." Ignoring the contempt in Carl¡¯s eyes, Li Qingyuan whispered.


    "Prince Qing? The Qing prince of the Qing Dynasty?" At first, Carl had some contempt for Li Qingyuan, because for him, who is in the top class in Europe and America, despising Orientals is completely politically correct.


    But when Li Qingyuan told his intentions, his eyes lit up and he held the opponent''s hands excitedly.


    There is no way, the businessman is chasing profit. As the chairman of the Hawkley Group, Carl can never be like Ruth, who only thinks about love.


    Qing Prince Yikuo, this fame may not have been heard by many people, but in fact this guy is truly famous in this age.


    This old guy is more famous in Europe and the United States than the Queen Mother, because like many people don¡¯t care about the names of those in power in the Middle East or Africa, but most people still have some personalities that are closely related to them. understand.


    Yiqiu has a great reputation in Europe and the United States, mainly because he is rich. The Qingji company established by this old boy will sell all the official positions of the entire Qing Dynasty at a clear price, up to six books and down to the Ambassador County Cheng, all There is no credit for cash on delivery.


    Even Yuan Shikai spent three million taels of silver to buy an official from the other party. One can imagine how ruthless this old thing is!


    And Yiqiu¡¯s money has never been kept in the country. All his money has been exchanged for British pounds and U.S. dollars and stored in banks in various countries. He is definitely the first person to diversify investment and naked officials in the country.


    refused to complete the statistics, the HSBC Bank in the UK alone, Yidi has deposited no less than seven million pounds.


    You have to know that even if it was to build the Titanic, it only cost 1.5 million pounds, and to build the world¡¯s top-notch battleship Intrepid, it only costs 2.5 million pounds.


    It can be said that the current Prince Qing Yikuo is the undoubtedly richest man in the world. Although Karl Hockley is a millionaire, he is a younger brother compared to Prince Qing!


    For capitalists, they only look at the amount of money, and they won¡¯t be negligent just because the other party is an Oriental.


    What kind of race, skin color, and humbleness these days, is money important?


    Li Qingyuan knew that if he wanted to get into the first-class cabin, there was no hope at all by Ruth, the idiot. The fat woman Molly Brownken invested in Jack in the original plot because the other party was a handsome white guy. God knows that. Do women have any strange thoughts?


    But if I want to mingle with these superior people, it is absolutely useless to rely solely on Ruth. The key is to rely on those who are in power.


    is like talking about the circle of people sitting next to him now!


    The role of Prince Qingqing''s staff is better than anything else. In just half an hour, the people around him have changed from Ruth''s idiot to directors of several large companies.


    As the saying goes, parents are not as close to relatives as relatives to money. No matter where the rich are, they will definitely be offered as ancestors.


    The current state of Qing Dynasty is very bad. For those low-level tourists, they may not even have heard of the term Qing Dynasty, but for everyone sitting in this box, their vision is much higher than that of third-class cabins. Up.


    In the past few years, high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty have continuously transferred their assets to the UK, but super bosses like Prince Qing have really never encountered them.


    After all, that old fellow thief had a brain, regardless of whether it was Yuan Datou or Sun Dapao, he owed him a lot of favor, so even if the emperor changed several times later, he still died.


    But this kind of thing is unknown even in the Qing Dynasty, let alone these British people on the other side of the earth!


    It¡¯s not that no one has ever doubted Li Qingyuan¡¯s identity, but these years I want to find someone who is fully familiar with the internal environment of the Qing country in the international form. By the way, if I know the astronomy and the geography, I can still speak English. It¡¯s more than a catch. Only aliens are not easy.


    In addition to the recommendation of Karl Hockley, it took only half a day for Li Qingyuan to successfully penetrate the enemy''s interior and become a first-class guest, and by the way, he became the big fat sheep in the eyes of countless businessmen!


    That is the prince of Qing who claims to be rich in assets, even if he just leaks a little bit from his fingers, it is enough to eat for several lifetimes.


    What''s more, Li Qingyuan has also been a street writer for more than ten years. He knows some general economic concepts. Although it is absolutely impossible for him to make a detailed plan, he can just pretend to be an expert and just call a few words. It is more than enough.


    So by the next morning, he had become a hot character on the ship, and the invitations for him to be a guest had been queued two months later.

 Chapter 10： Chemical formula

    "Mr. Li, this is what you want!" Jack put the purchased items on the desk with a look of curiosity, not knowing what the adult from the mysterious east did with so many medicines.


    "Thank you, Ruth, can you help me pay for Mr. Jack''s goods!" Li Qingyuan nodded slightly and ordered Ruth to settle the bill.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t think much of the heroine, because the system task had nothing to do with her, and he didn''t want to be out of line.


    It¡¯s just that, obviously, he had miscalculated the combat effectiveness of the brain-dead fan. After learning that Li Qingyuan was alone, Miss Ruth relied on her identity advantage to run to him as the chief financial officer.


    In her original words, what if Mr. Li traveled across the ocean for thousands of miles without a person to help?


    Carl almost turned blue because of this, but he couldn¡¯t say anything about Ruth, especially when Li Qingyuan said that he would only let Ruth be his secretary, and by the way, he would only help him during the day. Slightly relieved.


    As for whether he can comprehend the real purpose of the secretary, it is unknown!


    "A total of thirty-two pounds." Jack quoted three times the purchase price without a heartbeat.


    Only when he started, he really had a good impression of the chick in front of him, the feeling was like being shot in the heart by Cupid!


    But after several contacts, Jack found that he couldn''t keep up with the other''s brain circuits. Now Ruth is full of the poems Li Qingyuan taught her, completely ignoring Jack''s flattering behavior.


    So after experiencing two failed performances, Jack has completely released himself. Anyway, the entire Titanic, third-class Gypsy girls do not know how many, and his handsome face does not require much effort. Why do you have to hang on a tree that you don¡¯t need?


    Besides, his most important task now is to make money. As long as he has money, he can become a rich man. Then he still wants to play that one?


    "Here is thirty-two yuan!" Ruth drew the money from her purse and handed it to Jack. The latter''s smile began to reflect light.


    "Sir, is there anything else I can do for you?" Jack stuffed the ink-flavored banknotes into his pocket and asked flatly.


    I only made 20 pounds after running for a day. This kind of business is simply a loss of money!


    "Not for the time being, I will look for you again if I have something to do." Li Qingyuan waved his hand directly, he no longer needed this man of heaven.


    What he is now racking his brains is how to reduce the formula of nitroglycerin.


    As a street writer, he must have a certain understanding of the so-called messy knowledge of cement manufacturing, glass casting, gunpowder composition, hybrid rice, etc., after all, these days, whether you are going to pass through the alien world or the ancient times. Skills are the only way for the protagonist to make a fortune.


    But it¡¯s easy to say, it¡¯s hard to sit up, it''s like the simplest black powder. Everyone knows the ratio of one carbon, two nitrate and three sulfur, but it is estimated that there are not hundreds of trials, and I am afraid it is difficult to really do it.


    Furthermore, with the size of the Titanic, it is difficult for the black powder to blow it down, so he can only choose the more powerful yellow powder.


    is the yellow powder invented by the alchemist Nobel!


    The medicines he asked Jack to buy were all medicines for the treatment of angina. The basic ingredients of these gadgets are nitroglycerin, and only a little filtering can get extremely high purity nitroglycerin.


    Then, just pour a little egg white, rust, and fine sand into the nitroglycerin, stir evenly, add the plant ash and air dry, and you can get the frightening yellow gunpowder.


    This kind of trick can be obtained on the Internet in the 21st century as long as it is intentional, but in this age, it is an unspoken secret in major laboratories, so he is not afraid of being discovered by others, because others will see it. I don''t know what he is doing.


    As for the formulas and data written in the diary?


    If you can find a chemist who is proficient in Chinese on the Titanic, then it can only be said that the system has become more difficult!


    At first he wanted to buy explosives directly on the black market, but after learning about the black market, he had to give up that plan.


    It is true that as black market merchants, they don''t care about what is prohibited or not. Those merchants do have explosives on their hands, but they are just scattered black powder particles, and the weight is so small that it is unbelievable.


    Li Qingyuan doubts that even if he collects all the explosives from the black market on the ship, it is difficult to say whether he can hold a firework show.


    Use those black gunpowder, trying to survive and burn a hole in the floor of the Titanic.


    You know that for a giant cruise ship like the Titanic, the bottom steel plate alone is five centimeters thick. With the addition of various interlayers, the thickness of the bottom plate is estimated to be more than half a foot. Even if it is the yellow powder in his hand, he wants to come the most. Just blow a big hole!


    Two or three square holes may be a fatal threat to small ships, but they have no effect on the Titanic. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    The water seepage problem was considered when the ship was built, so 20 airtight cabins were specially designed. Even if four airtight cabins see water, the other 16 airtight cabins can ensure the safety of the entire ship.


    In the original plot, it sank mainly because the iceberg smashed five airtight cabins at once, and then too much water entered the back of the ship, which caused the entire ship to be tilted and then broke from the middle.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt helpless. He stretched out his palm and scratched his forehead. How could this task feel unreliable!


    The explosives in his hand can blow up two compartments even if it is dead. If it is dispersed into five compartments, then maybe even the steel plate will not be broken.


    As for collecting more materials to make explosives?


    Let alone whether there are so many raw materials on the ship, he can''t be too busy himself!


    Making explosives is not about moving bricks. You have to find someone to get it. It is estimated that the other party has blown up the cabin before you go out.


    The alchemist Nobel also made the yellow explosive after he sacrificed his family!


    "Qingyuan, did you think of any wonderful poems?" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s scratching head and ears, Ruth suddenly felt that the other party had such a temperament, even the way he was thinking was so handsome.


    No way, when a person is crazy and obsessed, even if you shit, she will feel that your strength is completely different from others.


    Ruth gently walked behind Li Qingyuan, and then gently approached him.


    "Mr. Lee, I..."


    Karl Hockley pushed the door directly in, and then found a scene that made his forehead flash green.


    In other words, why is Mr. Li''s head resting on his fianc¨¦e''s big white?

 Chapter 11： Nice guy

    Admittedly, Carl said that his fianc¨¦e is indeed very big and white, and sometimes he has the idea of ??wanting to play a few basketballs, but he is his legal fianc¨¦e after all!


    What''s the situation now?


    "Mr. Hockley, you are here." Facing Carl''s green face, Li Qingyuan greeted him warmly without any embarrassment.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really doesn''t have the hobby of putting hats on the other party, so I can only blame silly Baitian for being too active.


    Anyway, he has an absolute clear conscience. A person who is as righteous as himself is naturally impossible to do anything illegal.


    Originally, Carl was still wondering about the relationship between Ruth and Li Qingyuan, but when he saw Li Qingyuan''s behavior, he started to wonder what he thought.


    Just now, did you make a mistake?


    Ruth should be massaging each other, right?


    I must be too nervous. This Mr. Li looks very decent. Besides, it seems that the Orientals seem to be very cautious about the relationship between men and women. I am definitely worried about it!


    As an excellent male second, Carl is quite open-minded in dealing with Ruth''s life style. In the original plot, even if Ruth and Jack are both flying, he can resist pretending not to see it.


    In the end, Ruth insisted on asking Jack to draw a picture of an erotica for herself, and then put the picture on the table to show Carl deliberately, which made him angry and abandon the goodness he had always been.


    After all, if you encounter such a thing, you can¡¯t bear it!


    You fooled with other wild men outside and made me lose face. You even sent the photos directly to my hands. It''s nothing more than murder!


    So when Li Qingyuan spoke with him righteously, Carl said that he definitely thought too much.


    "Mr. Li, you said that the chief financial officer of Prince Qing is already waiting for your drive in New York. I want to ask, do you have any investment plans for your trip to New York this time?" The entire ship believed in the identity compiled by Li Qingyuan and Hu , On the one hand, because his demonstrated ability is really convincing.


    , at any rate, is more than a hundred years ahead of his knowledge. Although he certainly can''t tell the details, it''s easy to fool people in the general direction.


    What is even more trustworthy is that Li Qingyuan said that the treasurer of Prince Qing in the United States is already waiting at the New York port. As soon as the ship arrives, he will preside over the investment of Prince Qing¡¯s assets in the United States, with total assets of up to two million pounds. !


    A huge sum of two million pounds, not to mention a mere Carl, even if it¡¯s a card two, he has to kneel and talk now.


    As for whether the other party is a liar?


    The ship will arrive in New York in at most seven or eight days. If it is a liar, who would dare to speak such a big deal?


    If he lied to someone, could he still fly into the sky?


    For two million pounds, Carl decided to define the scene he saw just now as a head massage.


    "After two days of understanding, I think the thematic investment should now be in railways and movies." Li Qingyuan flipped out a so-called plan and said while flipping.


    Anyway, no one here can understand Chinese characters, and these people can only stare at what he wrote.


    "Movies? Qingyuan, are you going to invest in movies?" Before Carl could speak, Ruth instantly became excited.


    Movies are still a new industry this year, and it has only been only 40 years since its invention. It is definitely a sunrise industry.


    Moreover, the current film and television industry is relatively tall. Movie stars are basically decent celebrities, and there are few unspoken rules. Female stars are respected by thousands of people. Even if their private lives are chaotic, they will not be as filthy as later generations. Unbearable.


    Especially for Ruth, who is a playful, active and silly and sweet, making a movie is definitely an exciting thing for her.


    "There is such a plan." Seriously, if it weren''t for the mission to blow up the Titanic the day after tomorrow, he was really ready to go to Hollywood to make a movie.


    "Great, how about letting me be the heroine then? I can definitely do it!" Ruth smiled at him and turned to reveal her figure.


    To be honest, although Ruth''s waist is slightly thicker than the slender waist that she holds, she has other advantages.


    Seeing this, Li Qingyuan really diverged his thinking slightly.


    With hundreds of years of advanced experience, as well as familiar with all kinds of classic film and television dramas, he can get into the position of the godfather of Hollywood. At that time, it will not be a rotation of various big-name actresses. With heavy kind.


    Even female stars can change for male stars if they get tired of it!


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want that much, I am a decent person, and I definitely can¡¯t think so dirty.


    "That, Mr. Li, do you think you want to know more about steel?" Carl is immune to the surprise of his fianc¨¦e.


    Standing with such a fianc¨¦e, I can only say how I was blindfolded by her bewitched appearance and Dabai?


    Just like her, UU reading doesn''t look like a noble lady.


    "Steel? The industry looks good now, but I think the potential is limited, and there is a great possibility that it will collapse in the next 20 years." Li Qingyuan shook his head, still remembering that this guy Carl seemed to be in an economic crisis more than ten years later. Bankruptcy committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    Judging from the fact that the other party is relatively respectful to him in the past two days, Li Qingyuan feels that he can give him a hand.


    Even if the bill is paid.


    "Mr. Li, we at the Hawkley Group are now studying new types of steel. Believe me, as long as the development is successful, it will definitely lead a new round of steel innovation. If you invest now, you can get at least three times, no, five times the return! "For Li Qingyuan''s statement that the steel market will collapse in 20 years, Carl is absolutely unbelievable, but now he also urgently needs new investment because the R&D of the Hawkley Group has reached a critical moment.


    Any technological innovation is inseparable from a huge amount of funds. Even if the Hawkley Group is a giant in the steel industry, it is somewhat dwarfed by the astronomical R&D expenditure.


    Originally, Karl had already planned to give up research and development, but now that he met a big gold master from the Qing Dynasty on the ship, he would naturally not give up this opportunity.


    "Mr. Hockley, I really think that the steel industry is already in the inflationary stage. I think investing in the steel industry is definitely not..."


    Li Qingyuan was about to send Karl, but halfway through his words, he was blocked by a report from the other party.


    "Mr. Hockley, I think the steel technology innovation you just mentioned is very promising, I want to study it carefully!"

 Chapter 12： The key to breaking

    "Brother Karl, good man!"


    while pretending to be nonchalant and observing the bottom compartment of the Titanic, Li Qingyuan spoke.


    "Mr. Li, what did you say?"


    Jack as the guide feels like he is about to be cooked. Like all cruise ships, the bottom layer of the Titanic is the power layer, which is what most people call the boiler room.


    The giant boiler that is more than ten meters high is roaring, and nearly a hundred workers are shoveling coal into the boiler at a fast speed, so that this behemoth can obtain sufficient power.


    "It''s nothing."


    For the guy Carl, Li Qingyuan still needs to give him a good face because of his wife''s face, but he doesn''t need to care about Jack as a scumbag.


    This may be the so-called same-sex repulsion!


    For a guy like Jack who brushes women with his face, the whole earth will be left alone. If there are more good people like Karl, the world will definitely become better.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to blow up the ship safely and effectively, because there was only one chance. If he couldn''t sink it in one blow, it would be an impossible task to cause secondary damage.


    But because of the power and weight of the explosives, he was wondering whether he could complete the mission.


    After all, being able to make these explosives has made him rack his brains. Wanting to get more explosives is completely wishful thinking.


    But now!


    Those are not problems anymore.


    The steel report form that Karl sent him showed that the vulcanized steel currently used has a flaw that is harmless.


    That is, the steel currently produced will undergo a cold brittle reaction in an environment close to zero, that is, the steel at that time will be as fragile as glass.


    Of course, it is just a metaphor to be as fragile as glass, but it is undeniable that steel will be much more brittle than normal at low temperatures.


    This is determined by the current industrial environment. The chemical composition of vulcanized steel makes it have such shortcomings, which cannot be solved at all.


    It''s just that this shortcoming is like the formula of yellow powder, which has been controlled by the major steel giants, and the outside world doesn''t even know the news.


    After all, no one will be significantly bored and hit a warship or cruise ship in a zero-degree environment, right?


    After reading the report that Karl gave him, Li Qingyuan understood why it felt so strange when he first watched the movie.


    Ming Ming is such a huge cruise ship, the whole ship will break due to the water in the second half. You must know that even the model will only sink the whole ship, how can it be directly disconnected from the middle?


    Now he finally understands, the reason is here!


    At that time, the Titanic crashed into an iceberg. In that low temperature environment, all the parts in contact with the iceberg became fragile, causing the main body of the ship to fission.


    Everyone knows that if there is a crack on the glass, it will not be far from breaking!


    After obtaining the information, Li Qingyuan decided to come to see the environment.


    Jack, as the first dogleg under his command, learned that the chief Kim was going to inspect the warehouse, and he immediately volunteered to be a guide.


    "Qingyuan, is there anything good here?" Ruth asked, clinging to Li Qingyuan tightly.


    Even if they are some distance away from the boiler, the temperature here is still so hot that it is hard to control, and Ruth''s cheeks are covered with large beads of sweat.


    Those sweat beads stayed straight down her neck, as if ripples appeared on the exquisite artwork.


    Jack''s eyes looked straight, which made Ruth who was aware of his sight suddenly unhappy.


    Ms. Ruth just got the real value of the medicine from others in the morning. Knowing that the glib guy in front of me actually blacked her by 20 pounds, which annoyed the aristocratic lady who has always regarded herself as an elite.


    She doesn''t care about the twenty dollars. After all, even if the Bookert family is downright, it is also a noble family. Twenty dollars is really not in the eyes.


    She was angry that this guy actually dared to lie to herself. He looked a little handsome and seemed to be a vagrant painter. Miss Ruth still had a good impression of Jack.


    In the end, I didn''t expect such a guy to deceive herself for twenty dollars, which made Ruth feel that the other party was simply a shameless villain.


    No way, for Jack, if his goal is to soak Ruth, then he naturally wants to establish himself as a perfect and good person, but now anyone with long eyes can see that this silly white sweet has a heart. Tethered to Li Qingyuan.


    In this case, Jack would naturally not be boring himself, so it would be just right to use the convenience of work to make some extra money for himself?


    "It''s nothing, since I want to take a stake in Mr. Hockley''s shareholding group, I have to study it!" After patted Ruth, relying only on her arm, Li Qingyuan said with a faint smile.


    This woman, your husband is standing next to him, so please pay attention to influence.


    Carl wiped the sweat from his forehead, not knowing whether it was hot or angry.


    "Mr. Li is really careful, and he has to do this by himself."


    Others, as investors, want to look at the experimental data. As Party B, Carl naturally has no reason to refuse, and even to make Party A¡¯s father happy, he didn¡¯t even see his wife¡¯s embarrassing behavior.


    Anyway, Carl has already decided that when she arrives in New York, she will lock Ruth in the house and prevent her from going out. This woman is really unconscious.


    Although it is said that the rich and powerful couples often play their own roles, but in public, everyone still has to pay attention to a bit of face. Now you look like you can''t wait to be posted. You don''t know it. You think Ruth is Li Qingyuan''s mistress!


    "The matter of the food king''s loyalty to the king, this is part." Li Qingyuan arched his hands and said.


    "Mr. Li, what are you talking about?" Carl was a little puzzled, why he could understand what the other party said separately, and he didn''t even know what it meant when he was connected.


    "It''s nothing, Mr. Hockley, you said that all the steel for the Titanic is supplied by Hockley Group. Does that also include these?" Li Qingyuan asked Carl after stepping on the bottom shelf under the foot.


    They are already ten meters underwater. If the partition under their feet suddenly splits, it is estimated that all the people in the group will sink directly into the sea to feed the sharks.


    "Yes, but you can rest assured, Mr. Li, that the steel products of the Hawkley Group are of quality assurance, and there is absolutely no problem in terms of safety performance."

 Chapter 13： Circadian clock disorder

    "Yawn!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan''s appearance not awake, Ruth suddenly walked to him with some concern.


    "Qingyuan, don''t you have a rest?"


    "I have come to write inspiration these two nights, so I can''t sleep at night!" In these two days, he started almost 24 hours a day, making explosives and condensate during the day, and ran to the bottom bin to smash steel plates in the dead of night.


    After learning that the current vulcanized steel technology has fatal flaws, he started working day and night.


    Because there was too much movement during the day, he could only smash the boat secretly until there was no one at night.


    Pour the condensate on the steel plate of the silo, wait for ten minutes, wait until the steel plate of the silo begins to form frost, and then slowly tap it with a small hammer.


    The cooling steel plates hit by a small hammer seem to have no difference on the surface, but if you look closely, you will find that these steel plates have many small patterns.


    These patterns are so subtle that it is hard to notice anything abnormal even if you look with your eyes wide open.


    If you drive normally, there will be absolutely no problems. Even if you are hit by fish in the ocean, as long as it is not a large-tonnage and powerful killer fish like sharks, whales or swordfish, there will be no major problems.


    But if it is impacted by the aftermath of the explosion!


    Don''t think about it, these steel plates will surely shatter like glass.


    Forty-eight consecutive hours of high-intensity manual labor, and by the way, to prevent being discovered like a thief, it is really a difficult job for Li Qingyuan.


    It''s also because of the young body he traveled through. If I replaced it with my previous body that was tortured by various sub-health, I probably wouldn''t want to finish it.


    "Do you have any new poems again? Can you tell me to listen?" Ruth beamed her eyes, and took out a small book from her pocket to record.


    "It''s another day, I may need to rest now." He yawned again, and he was really not in the mood to deal with this silly Baitian now.


    It''s the task time tonight, he needs to recharge his energy to deal with the changes that might happen then.


    "Are you going to bed? But it''s nine o''clock in the morning!" Ruth looked at the clock on the wall in surprise, and she couldn''t understand someone''s biological clock.


    "Ruth, you have to know that as a poet, my biological work and rest are different from ordinary people. The early hours of the night are when my mental state is the best and the most excited."


    "I see! Then please take a good rest, I will stop the others." A light flashed in Ruth''s eyes, and she nodded.


    was also not interested in knowing what Ruth had understood. Li Qingyuan, who had been staying up for two consecutive days, fell asleep.


    "Well!"


    didn''t know how long he slept before he woke up from his dream.


    In other words, why do you feel that there are more people on the bed?


    "Ruth, why are you here?"


    Looking at the woman next to him, and then at the sky outside, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    To be honest, although he is definitely not a good person, but he is definitely not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a woman.


    If the girl Ruth has been around for a few days, he can hold on with great perseverance. The most important reason is that he doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    He is now able to mix on the Titanic mainly because of his familiarity with the plot and putting on a vest on himself, but if he has a relationship with Ruth, God knows if there will be any mess. things happen.


    When you have the ability, Lang Na is called a game life, if you don''t have the ability to insist on Lang, it is to die.


    That''s why he didn''t respond to Ruth''s performance.


    But he really couldn''t think of why this girl would appear next to him?


    "Qingyuan, you wake up!"


    Compared to his doubts, Ruth appeared to be more casual. She didn''t care if she didn''t wear anything, but greeted her casually.


    "Well, why are you here?" After thinking for a moment, Li Qingyuan felt that he still had to ask.


    Although this question is a bit too straight to be a straight man, he did not do anything since he slept in the morning until now!


    If this woman wanted to rely on him for this, he would not admit it.


    "I''m here to call you to the dinner party, but when I came, I found you were still sleeping. By the way, I was a little sleepy, so I borrowed your bed and lie down for a while!" Ruth said with a flushed face. .


    Okay, I believe you a ghost!


    Looking at Ruth''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Li Qingyuan knew that he was wronged by the other party.


    I have always heard that Western women dare to love and hate, but now he has seen it.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know. If he really doesn¡¯t want to have a favorite storyline with Ruth, he must keep a distance with the other party at the beginning, instead of losing his principles by being shaken by the other party and agreeing to let the other party help him. .


    In Li Qingyuan''s opinion, he is looking for someone to help with the work anyway. Of course it is better to let Ruth do it if you find a bad guy. At the very least, is it seductive?


    But in Ruth''s opinion, that is that this poet from the Far East is actually very interested in him, but because of the inherent reservedness of the Orientals, the other party can''t let go.


    So after thinking for a few days, Ruth felt that she should take the initiative.


    After all, this ship will arrive in New York the day after tomorrow, and based on Karl''s performance these days, it is estimated that when he arrives in the United States, he will be locked in the manor by the other party.


    So in order not to leave any regrets in her life, Ruth decided to come directly to a fait accompli.


    In her opinion, it is better to find someone pleasing to the eye instead of handing it over to the fiance that she doesn''t like for the first time.


    There is nothing to say about the next plot. Although Li Qingyuan has been trying his best to avoid trouble, since the other party has sent it to the door, it seems too fake to refuse.


    (three thousand words description omitted!¡­¡­¡­¡­)


    "Mr. Li, where is Ruth? Didn''t she say to invite you to the dinner party?" An hour later, when Karl saw Li Qingyuan in the banquet hall, he asked in confusion.


    Carl was very uneasy about the performance of his fianc¨¦e, but after a few days of understanding, he felt that the opposite Mr. Li was a real gentleman, and Ruth was with him, and he was very relieved.


    Furthermore, the other party has signed an initial investment plan on behalf of Prince Qing with the Hawkley Group. The first investment is ¡ê150,000.


    With the assistance of such a large sum of money, even if Carl knew that Ruth would be taken advantage of by the other party, he still felt innocuous.


    Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t break the bottom line, right?

 Chapter 14： ending

    "Miss Ruth said she was a little tired. Go back and rest first. Didn''t you see her?" As the so-called lie comes, as a social person who has been in the society for more than ten years, he will not tell lies What''s the matter?


    Ruth is indeed sleeping now, but it''s better not to go into the question of where she is sleeping and why she is sleeping.


    "Uh, then I''ll go back and see!" Karl didn''t know the twists and turns inside, and didn''t ask carefully after hearing that his fianc¨¦e was tired.


    "Lee, I will be in New York the day after tomorrow. About when will the investment you mentioned arrive?" Karl began to ask about other things after hearing Ruth''s departure.


    By the way, other people also came over with their glasses.


    There is no way, the tiger skin is too much, it is not that simple to want to lie.


    But fortunately, Li Qingyuan knew that he would never need to meet these people again, so he chatted with them in an indifferent manner.


    The more confident he is, the more people will find him unpredictable. The atmosphere of the whole dinner is very harmonious, there is no difference.


    until¡ª¡ª


    ¡®buzz buzz...¡¯


    Everyone only saw the chandelier overhead and the wine glasses on the table buzzing, and the whole ship seemed to shake violently.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Qingyuan held the table with one hand and asked the people around him.


    "I don''t know, it should be a storm!" Karl replied while wiping the wine stains on his body.


    He was holding a glass of wine just now, preparing to drink, but the ship shook and the glass of wine was spilled directly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the Titanic is absolutely tolerable. This is the safest ship in the world. It was just a chance encounter with wind and waves, and it is all right!" Within a moment, someone stood up and told everyone that it was a false alarm. field.


    Everyone in the banquet hall immediately calmed down and continued singing and dancing.


    But!


    Li Qingyuan directly retreated from the banquet hall under the excuse of being too strong to drink, and then returned to his cabin.


    Ruth was still lying limply on the bed, the chick came to tease him unconsciously, and didn''t want to think about who was the hunter and who was the prey.


    "Papa!"


    Two slaps to wake Ruth, the silly white sweet chick whispered in a daze.


    "No way, you let me rest, I really can''t do it!"


    "Get up, the ship is sinking!"


    It is reasonable to say that he shouldn''t care about each other''s life and death, but after all, the two have just had the closest contact, and Li Qingyuan felt that he should also give each other a hand.


    The current Titanic does not continue to persist on the sea for more than two hours like the original, because in order to prevent his poor craftsmanship from sinking, he worked overtime to break all the floors of the eight airtight cabins.


    By the way, he also broke the central keel and the load-bearing wall to pieces. Anyway, if you are idle, you are also idle. If you knock a little more, the insurance rate will be higher, right?


    The explosion happened just now because he stuffed all the yellow explosives made these days into the coal pile.


    As a steamship, the Titanic consumes a huge amount of coal every day. Thousands of tons of coal are stuffed with dozens of catties of explosives, and even the gods can¡¯t find it.


    Those boiler workers have been dizzy due to the harsh working environment all the year round. Even if someone finds that the shoveled coal may be abnormal, no one will pay close attention to what is going on.


    Regardless of what it is, don¡¯t you throw it into the boiler and burn it directly!


    So when the explosives were thrown into the boiler, there was no need to explain in detail what happened.


    The boiler room exploded in an instant. The boiler that was originally at the critical point would explode once it exploded, which directly exploded the boiler room into a ball of twists.


    If it was just an explosion in the boiler room, it would not have been a fatal effect for such a behemoth. At best, the ship would no longer be able to move.


    But when the surrounding airtight cabin floors were shattered by the aftermath of the explosion, then the fate of the ship was immediately doomed.


    Even if Li Qingyuan doesn''t know much about architecture or proficient in mathematics, he knows that this ship can survive for hours at sea.


    Maybe the bottom compartment is already filled with water.


    "What? The ship is sinking? How could it be?" Ruth got up sleepily, thinking that the other party was joking.


    This is the unsinkable Titanic, the highest masterpiece of the British Empire, how could it sink?


    This year, British manufacturing represents the world¡¯s first place, not to mention that this ship is still the face of the British Empire, so even if Ruth is obsessed with the man in front of him, she still firmly believes in the credibility of her country on this issue. .


    "Get up!" There is no time and no interest in arguing with each other. Li Qingyuan has always felt that those people who are still reasonable with women at the time of crisis are simply mentally ill. He slapped Ruth directly and told the other party to hurry up. Suit up.


    Ruth was a little dazed by the two slaps, but even though she was quite dissatisfied, she still obediently put on her clothes.


    The two walked quickly to the deck. At this time, there was no figure on the deck except for a few staff members. It can be seen that wherever they are, public opinion control is very important.


    Until now, except for Li Qingyuan on the entire ship, UU reading www. uukanshu.com estimated that what happened to the captain and several senior executives.


    "You stay here, I''ll get something, and when the lifeboat will be released, you will immediately follow and leave. I will come on the next boat." Holding Ruth''s hand, Li Qingyuan told her Tao.


    Seriously, if he hadn''t left because of the completion of the mission, he really wanted to stay in this world for two more days.


    "Qingyuan, I''ll be waiting for you!" Although I don''t know what happened, Ruth felt that if she let go now, she would never see this man again.


    "Be obedient, we Oriental men don''t like disobedient women!" Seriously patted Ruth''s palm. Li Qingyuan knew that this stupid girl was a tendon. If she didn''t tell her clearly, God knew if she would be with the boat. Sank.


    At any rate, it can be regarded as one''s own spoils in this world. If it were to die like this, I would be sad for a while.


    will take a few minutes!


    Fortunately, at this moment, this fellow Karl also ran out of the banquet hall and hit two of them.


    Originally, Karl was still attending the banquet, but when he found out that his wife and Li Qingyuan had disappeared, he felt a little bad and rushed out of it.


    "Carl, you came just right!" Seeing this suffering master, Li Qingyuan felt that he should be able to entrust Ruth to him.


    Whatever you say, this is the real fianc¨¦, well, at least Ruth following him is much better than the scumbag following Jack.


    As for whether Carl would commit suicide like the original book?


    I have told him so many later economic development laws in the past two days. If he insists on going all the way to death, he can''t stop him, right?

 Chapter 15： Lao Li next door

    "The final reward is being settled!"


    When Li Qingyuan sat on the highest peak of the ship and looked at the floating pictures below, the system''s unfeeling voice suddenly sounded from his ears.


    At present, most of the Titanic''s hull has sunk below the surface. It is estimated that this ship will be a wreck in the icy Atlantic Ocean, following the trajectory in history.


    Now there is a mess on the deck, and everyone is jumping on the lifeboat one after another. The inferiority of human beings has reached its peak at this moment.


    In the original plot, a bunch of people went to justice without fear in the face of death. That is basically the result of the beautification of the film. It is true that people like the captain and the chief designer are indeed ready to coexist and die with the ship, but others can join forces. Don''t think so.


    Ants can still survive, let alone people?


    Looking at the people who were crying and screaming, Li Qingyuan silently poured the red wine in his hand.


    even if it is practiced for them!


    Anyway, Ruth and Carl had already made the first lifeboat and escaped because of his reminder, so he couldn''t control the others.


    After all, everyone is not very familiar, right?


    "The main task: sinking the Titanic has been completed, with a completion rate of 85%. The evaluation is excellent, and three free attribute points are awarded."


    ¡¯Hidden side mission: Have close contact with the heroine Ruth Dewitt Booker and get the title reward. ¡¯


    ¡®A newcomer task reward skill is being drawn now--¡¯


    Hearing the hidden rewards of the system, Li Qingyuan was a little startled.


    Can you get a reward?


    This system does not seem very serious!


    ¡®The newcomer¡¯s task completion is excellent, now you can upgrade the elementary bomb mastery to a blaster for free! ¡¯


    ¡®The mission has been completed. Will the host return immediately? ¡¯


    ¡®Can I continue to stay in this world? Li Qingyuan asked suspiciously.


    He thought he would return immediately after completing the mission, but who knew he could continue to stay in this world.


    I knew that I should have gone with Ruth just now, but he developed two poses, and there are so many tricks before he can use it!


    ¡®The host can stay in this world for two hours, and will be forced to return after two hours. ¡¯


    Well, two hours can''t do anything at all. Besides, this broken ship will sink in a few minutes at most, so there is no need to stay here.


    ¡®Return! ¡¯


    Grabbing the picture frame and bronze ware in his hand, and chanting these two words silently in his heart, Li Qingyuan instantly returned from the top of the boat to his room in Sokovia.


    looked at the alarm clock hung on the wall, the time still stayed at the moment before the journey, it seems that crossing to other plot worlds to do tasks will not have any impact on the real time.


    looked at the picture frame in his left hand, and as expected, the painting in his hand was taken out.


    is just the bronze ware he held in his right hand but was not brought back. It is probably because of his lack of strength!


    In addition to making explosives and condensate on the ship these days, he also collected some valuable things by the way.


    is like the picture frame that I just brought back. This is the original Picasso obtained from Ruth.


    The same is true for that bronze ware, which was bought from an unknown rich man, but it was a pity that it was too heavy to be sent back together, otherwise it would definitely sell for a good price.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan took out his pocket easily.


    Ocean Heart!


    This very precious dark blue gem from the original plot just appeared in his palm, and he picked it off just now while Ruth was sleeping in his room.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, at the time he was just thinking that this thing was considered an important plot item at any rate, and it should be able to trigger rewards. He had absolutely no other ideas.


    After all, in various legends, this gem is known as a cursed stone, possessing strange magic power.


    But now, it seems that this thing is just a beautiful gem, nothing special at all.


    Forget it, keep it as a souvenir!


    took out all the miscellaneous things in his pocket and put them away, and then he began to count the rewards for this mission.


    Three points of free attribute points are natural. Needless to say, anyone who has read Infinite Streaming novels knows how to use it. However, considering that he currently doesn''t know how to add points, he decided to keep it and talk about it later.


    The remaining two rewards are one title and one skill.


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male earthling.


    Power: 4 (5)


    Agility: 5 (5)


    Physique: 5 (5)


    Spirit: 8 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skill: Demolition ghost talent. ¡¯


    ''Lao Li next door: When you assemble this title to interact with married women, there is a certain chance to trigger the passive enhancement effect of this title. ¡¯


    Seeing the system''s comment on this title, Li Qingyuan almost vomited blood.


    This **** system is absolutely poisonous.


    It is a slander for Chi Guoguo to give such a decent person to such an absurd and absolute title!


    Besides, in the Titanic, I was passive all the time, OK, UU reading www. uukanshu.com itself is definitely a victim!


    "Brother Jack, are you still there?"


    Just as he was about to call the customer service to complain, he heard Pietro¡¯s panicked shout from above.


    What''s the matter with these two kids?


    Li Qingyuan climbed up the big hole in the middle of the floor in three steps in two steps, and saw two children shuddering in the corner.


    "what''s happenin?"


    He asked a little strangely. It stands to reason that the psychological qualities of the Scarlet Brothers and Sisters are much higher than those of ordinary children, so they shouldn''t be scared like this without seeing themselves for two minutes.


    ¡¯Didididi¡ª¡ª¡¯


    But the noise from behind immediately answered his doubts, and saw that the missile actually started to flash red.


    "Damn!"


    Li Qingyuan suddenly cursed, this **** plot is simply wrong!


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the missile didn¡¯t explode after being placed here for two days? Why doesn''t it seem a bit bad now?


    He quickly took two steps forward to take Wanda brothers and sisters for a run, but just raised his foot, he turned around and returned.


    The moment he saw the missile, the structural design of the missile suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Explosive ghost: You are familiar with most explosives, you can make bombs in the eyes of ordinary people, and you can explode them in a way that ordinary people cannot understand.


    The missile manufactured by Stark Group can definitely be regarded as a high-tech product. With his current skill level, if he confronts Iron Man directly, he will definitely be abused, but the thing in front of him was only made by Tony Stark ten years ago. The military products of China do not have much technological content at all.


    So only in an instant, Li Qingyuan made a decision.

 Chapter 16： Please eat lollipop

    "What is he doing?" Wanda looked at Li Qingyuan, who was squatting in front of the missile, and asked his brother softly.


    The two of them are already ten years old. Ten years old may be an innocent age for the flowers growing in the greenhouse, but for children living in the small troubled Eastern European country of Sokovia, ten years old is already considered Half an adult.


    Especially the two siblings who have just experienced the tragic death of their parents, their psychology has accelerated to mature.


    "He seems to be dismantling the missile?" Pietro said uncertainly.


    As a lawless bear kid, Pietro often likes to disassemble some things by hand, but generally only limited to alarm clocks and things like missiles, he absolutely dare not touch it.


    After all, he is just a bit naughty, not to die!


    "It will explode!" Wanda''s two big eyes were filled with tears, and she didn''t want to be blown to death in confusion.


    "Should we run first, right?" Pietro suggested unscrupulously.


    The two of them and Li Qingyuan can only be regarded as nodding acquaintances, and the relationship between their parents can only be regarded as normal. Since the other party wants to die, it is naturally impossible for the two of them to stay with each other to finish.


    "But we can''t get out!" Wanda pointed to Li Qingyuan, who was crouching in front of the missile and didn''t know what to do, and then pointed to the gate that was blown up.


    The door has been completely buried in the ruins. As for jumping the window?


    Do you think two ten-year-olds can survive by jumping off the third floor?


    Not to mention the guns are still firing outside, I don¡¯t know what the situation is.


    "We can jump to the second floor first and find a corner to hide." Pietro said, pointing to the big hole in the middle of the living room.


    The power of this kind of small missile is actually not great. If it is estimated that the lethality is about 20 meters in radius in an open area, the power in this kind of building is even more compressed to individual floors.


    The first missile exploded in the living room on the second floor. The siblings on the third floor were both unharmed. Although the protagonist had a halo bonus, the missile¡¯s power was indeed not good, which was the most important reason.


    After all, this type of missile manufactured by Stark Group is used to destroy the target in the center of the city, so it must be ensured that the power is compressed to an acceptable range.


    Otherwise, the whole city will be turned into rubble after a battle, what is the point of being occupied?


    "Second floor?" Wanda''s eyes were a little confused, only then did he think that his parents seemed to be lying on the second floor now!


    "Pitro, Mom and Dad!" Thinking of this, Wanda couldn''t help but started crying.


    "Don''t cry, Wanda!" Seeing that his sister started crying again, Pitro was anxious.


    God knows what the Jack Ma is doing, if his sister''s cries affect his movements, they will explain here.


    But in the face of the crying sister of Ewha Rain, Pietro seemed a little at a loss.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Qingyuan stood up and walked to Wanda and asked.


    "Did you fix the missile?" Pietro raised his head in surprise, and saw that the flashing missile had lost its luster, and the front section was opened to reveal a bunch of mechanical components that he couldn''t understand.


    "What do you mean by fixing it? I broke it. Now this thing will not blow up even if you throw it down." Li Qingyuan casually played with two small parts, worthy of the missile produced by Iron Man. Quality is guaranteed.


    If he had such a ready-made material in the last plot world, the task should not be too easy to complete!


    But if there is no skill that the system gives away, even if the missile is placed in front of you, you can''t figure it out.


    "Brother Jack, would you actually dismantle missiles?" Pietro looked at Li Qingyuan with staring eyes, his small eyes full of admiration.


    In the hearts of boys, those who can shoot guns are masters, and those who can dismantle missiles are masters!


    For a moment, Pietro even forgot about the death of his parents. His eyes glowed and started to circle the dismantled missile.


    "Brother Jack, will it really not explode if I touch it now?" Pietro wanted to reach out and touch the war-killing weapon, but he was a little worried.


    "It''s okay, even if you throw it on the fire and roast it, it''s okay!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand casually. The current instruments are so precise that, even if the missile is more than one meter long, the actual explosive composition is still less than 100%. one.


    The Stark Group is indeed a profiteer!


    "Woo...woo..."


    Wanda is still sobbing. Girls are always more sensitive than boys. She is still immersed in the sadness of losing her parents.


    "Wanda, don''t cry, brother will give you candy!" To be honest, Li Qingyuan didn''t know what to do when facing a crying little loli, so he had to take out a lollipop from his pocket Coaxed at her.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    As a result, Wanda cried louder!


    "I said you don''t want to cry, okay." If it is Pietro that dares to be so annoying, Li Qingyuan promises that he has fisted down and taught him how to be a good man. But the one crying in front of him is Wang. Da, this really made him blind.


    can''t catch Wanda and fight it!


    "Brother Jack, you can''t eat this mint-flavored lollipop Wanda." Pitro didn''t know where it came from at this time, and took the lollipop in Li Qingyuan''s hand directly and quickly removed it. Unwrapped paper and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Pitro¡ª" Wanda gave Pitro a glance after crying, and it seemed that his mood had recovered a lot.


    "What about this? Banana flavor!" Fortunately, he grabbed a handful of candies before coming up, and Li Qingyuan quickly took out a lollipop and asked.


    "Woo...sucking...woo..."


    Wanda cried and licked a lollipop, making it hard to understand how she did these two things at the same time.


    But fortunately, her crying voice was finally reduced.


    "You two should rest in the room first. Let''s squeeze it tonight!" Listening to the gunshots still roaring outside, I don''t know if I can finish the fight tonight.


    Now the whole city is not safe, hiding in the room is the best choice.


    Wanda and Pietro both nodded silently. Both children grew up a lot in an instant.


    If there are any guys who are full of love and the heart of the Virgin, they will definitely feel sorry for the two 10-year-old children who are as sensible as adults, but for the heartless Li Qingyuan, if these two guys really keep crying He kept thinking about whether he should leave them alone!


    Although it is said that the Scarlet Witch in the future is very good and great, but that is not a few years later!


    It¡¯s really hard to say whether this business is a profit or a loss for a potential stock to catch up with my current life.

 Chapter 17： Plan for the future

    After some tossing, Wanda and Piero finally fell asleep.


    After so many things in just one day, even adults will be exhausted physically and mentally, let alone their two children.


    So even though there are still gunshots outside from time to time, the two of them still enter the dream directly.


    Looking at the two siblings lying next to him, one on the left and the other on the right, Li Qingyuan was a little sighed.


    He came back from a full sleep on the Titanic, so he can''t sleep at all.


    Besides, Wanda and the others have experienced a war and bereavement, but they have experienced crossing plus system plus infinite plus Marvel and so on. If they can still sleep, then his heart will too big.


    opened his eyes wide and leaned against the head of the bed, he began to think about what to do next.


    Sokovia must not be able to stay in this ruined place anymore. According to memory, it seems that local wars break out in this place on average three or four times a year. I don''t know how the cheap parents of this body adapt to it.


    Furthermore, according to the plot, it seems that there is an old castle left over from the last century around the city. The owner of the castle is Baron Strak, a hydra and snakehead.


    In the Marvel movie, Baron Strack only played two shots before he died. Ultron, who he regarded as his trump card, was killed in the cell, which was a deadly super useless.


    If you are not interested in the history of Marvel, you probably don¡¯t have any impression of this bald head who just showed up.


    But in fact, Baron Strak is an authentic Hydra veteran. He thought he was Red Skull¡¯s right and left hand during World War II. After the war, he took over a lot of Red Skull¡¯s strategic heritage. The power he holds is no weaker than SHIELD.


    You must know that when Avengers 2 started, the entire Avengers¡¯ power was assembled to destroy Baron Strak¡¯s castle, and this was because the other party actually wanted to use a strategy to disintegrate the Avengers. trap.


    It¡¯s a pity that Baron Straker counted to the beginning and did not count to the end. The Avengers were indeed disintegrated because of ideas and other reasons, but he was killed by the crazy mechanical life Ultron directly in prison. The extremely frustrated.


    In the original work, Baron Strak has been working hard to develop human superpowers, and Wanda and Pietro are each other''s successful experiments.


    Some people may say that they have to give up if they want to have power, but Li Qingyuan doesn''t think so.


    My own little Wanda is so cute, why bother to do those human experiments that might be fatal!


    If it''s Pietro, you might consider throwing it.


    The gossip is gone!


    Originally, if there was no system, Li Qingyuan was considering taking Wanda brothers and sisters to a country that cannot be said to live in seclusion. Anyway, it is said that the country cannot be said to have the protection of the crab god, regardless of whether the tyrant¡¯s finger or the explosion of the universe, a country can stand safe and sound. It''s down, not even a trace of spray can be turned over.


    But now that I have the system, if I still want to continue, let alone my inner disagreement, the readers would also disagree.


    I finally came to a new world and had a golden finger like a system, so I have to make a career!


    After researching, he found that the system he carried seemed to be able to trigger missions by contacting the plot characters in the original work. His first mission was opened because of contact with Wanda.


    As for why Pitro, who he contacted first, did not trigger the task?


    Either this system is not 100% triggered, or the kid Pietro has a bad reputation at all, and even the system thinks that he is not a key figure in the Marvel universe.


    After all, compared with the famous name of the Scarlet Witch, it is a mere silver, who remembers!


    Of course, it may also be because this system favors women over men.


    But these are just guesses, and if you want to master the rules, it is estimated that you will have to conduct many experiments.


    And based on the fact that the first time he opened the system was "Godzilla 2: King of Monsters", the world opened by this system should be related to the quest characters he came into contact with.


    The ancient alien beasts in "Godzilla 2: King of Monsters" are indeed capable of destroying the world, and even Gulian Godzilla can use nuclear bombs as seeds for superheroes like Team America and Black Widow Entering is definitely to deliver food, but if it is a complete Scarlet Witch, then it is really impossible to say who abuses who.


    Therefore, under the premise of ensuring his safety, the superhero he should contact next must definitely be carefully considered. The first world is specially adjusted for him because of the newcomer plot system. God knows if there is any such preferential treatment in the second one. .


    If he ran to get in touch with Marvel''s handlebar Iron Man now recklessly, the ghost knew what plot he would throw into the system.


    If it were in the world of "War of the Gods", it is estimated that he would be killed by a sneeze by a small soldier halfway through.


    Before I can''t catch my own strength, I''d better avoid the **** guy and go!


    But although Iron Man can''t touch it now, other heroes or villains can still be touched!


    For example, Black Widow, or War Machine or Falcon, who are not so powerful, can only dominate among ordinary people. UU reading


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but start to figure out the next steps.


    When the situation is a little stable after the fight tomorrow, he will take Wanda brothers and sisters to run away, this breaks the country, he doesn''t want to wait for a minute.


    The former parents left a lot of inheritance, and they should be enough to go to New York by themselves.


    Wanda brothers and sisters shouldn¡¯t be a problem. If the two children are unaccompanied, if they don¡¯t want to follow them, they can only go to the orphanage. If they want to come, they will not be so mentally retarded.


    Although the place in New York is a place of chaos, it is only that kind of place that allows you to quickly get in touch with various plot characters and quickly increase your strength.


    It¡¯s the end of 2006 now, next year that stinky guy will become Iron Man, and the earth will enter the era of great extraordinary.


    In New York, he can still follow the development of the plot and use the advantage of the prophet to mix the rewards with the system. Although the crisis is a bit bigger, unless he can hide in a certain country that cannot be said, otherwise it is dangerous anywhere on the earth.


    Only the tip of the iceberg is shown in the movie, and the hidden crisis in other places is not necessarily smaller than in New York.


    After all, this is the world of Marvel. God knows if you are eating well at home if you will suddenly be crushed to death by a big green ass.


    "Don''t... don''t leave me..."


    Wanda hugged his arm tightly and muttered to himself.


    It''s probably a nightmare, this kid!


    gently patted Wanda on the shoulder, Li Qingyuan sighed in his heart.


    She is indeed a great Scarlet Witch. She is only ten years old and is comparable to those seventeen or eighteen years old in China, and she doesn¡¯t know how she grew up.

 Chapter 18： Sokovia chaos

    The war was over in the early hours of the morning.


    The situation in Sokovia is similar to that of the Republic of China. There are five warlords in the slapped country. These five warlords have to fight several times a year. The warlord who finally captured the capital will proclaim himself president.


    Although the longest term of this president is only one year, he is a president anyway!


    If according to the Marvel comics world, Sokovia should be the **** Dumu, the site of Doctor Destruction, but Li Qingyuan carefully searched in his memory and found that his predecessor had never heard of this name.


    Think about it again when Marvel was destitute, it seemed to sell a lot of the copyrights of superheroes and super villains, which led to a big difference between the Marvel movie universe and the comics, so I want to come to Dumu and the Fantastic Four. The world is eliminated directly.


    Similarly, the mutant group has disappeared into the world, and there should be only the funny alien race.


    What a pity.


    He is still very interested in invisible girls and witches!


    It¡¯s really not good, so can Polaris!


    Fortunately, there is a Wanda beside him, which can relieve his pain a little bit.


    Although this Wanda is still in a state that can only be seen from a distance and cannot be played, but it sounds like a very big thing to develop a Scarlet Witch!


    The three woke up the next morning. Both Wanda and Pietro thanked him. The two children also knew that if it wasn''t for Jack, who doesn¡¯t deal with very much, to save them, maybe they would be bombed yesterday. Into meat sauce.


    may also be killed by random guns!


    The victorious troops began to take over the city, and the rescue team methodically maintained the damaged buildings and rescued the wounded. After decades of warlords fighting in Sokovia, a one-stop post-war treatment plan was formed.


    Although it is chaotic here, there is a chaotic order. Basically, no matter who occupied the capital, there will be no destructive plunder. On the contrary, the situation will be stabilized during this period to ensure the safety of residents and property.


    Because everyone is fighting for the economic and political status of the capital. If the capital is smashed into nothing, it will be a smashing deal for everyone, and no one would dare to risk angering the other four companies. This kind of solidity and fishing.


    Yesterday''s predecessor and Wanda''s parents were killed by the missile, but it was an accidental injury.


    There is no way. Thousands of unlucky people die in the melee every year, but relative to the millions of people in Sokowia, the people who died in the melee have not died in car accidents.


    If this kind of thing didn''t happen to yourself, no one would care too much!


    The rescue unit cleaned up all the **** in the corridor, and by the way, took out both parents.


    Wanda brothers and sisters cried bitterly after seeing the mosaics. Li Qingyuan had no reaction at all. After all, he was not familiar with the two dead people.


    But I don¡¯t know why. When he saw the two mosaics packed into the box, his heart could not help but twitch.


    Although he directly replaced his original body with his soul, but the feeling of blood engraved in his bones still made him a little unable to restrain.


    The team responsible for the rescue put the four bodies in a box and took them for cremation. Li Qingyuan took Wanda brothers and sisters to watch the whole process in silence, and then buried the ashes they received in the cemetery.


    The setting of carrying the ashes of parents around without dog blood, everyone knows that it is not realistic at all!


    The troops responsible for the maintenance were planning to send the two children to the orphanage after learning that the parents of Wanda brothers and sisters were dead, but this proposal was directly rejected by Li Qingyuan.


    He knew that the orphanage in Sokovia was actually the laboratory of Baron Strak, and the other party used those orphans to conduct human experiments for many years.


    In a chaotic country like Sokovia, normal people must carefully consider their own tomorrow, and naturally no one will pay attention to those orphans.


    Wanda tightly grasped the corner of Li Qingyuan''s clothes, although she didn''t look like a ten-year-old child in crimson development, but where was her height.


    One-meter-four Wanda stood beside Li Qingyuan, who was one-meter-eight, looking so petite and pitiful.


    She and Pietro are really afraid that Li Qingyuan will hand them over. After all, the name of the orphanage does not sound like a good place.


    Anyway, as long as it is a normal child, I would never like it.


    "Jack, I can understand your feelings, but have you considered whether it is difficult for you to take these two children alone!" The aunt of the district lawyer in charge of registration said to Li Qingyuan earnestly.


    Everyone is an old neighbor for more than ten years. Although they are of different races, the creatures like aunts are the same no matter which race they put in.


    "Aunt Madeleine, I know what I''m doing, a place like an orphanage, if you send them to their lives, it will be ruined!" Li Qingyuan, who accepted the original memory, began to talk to the black aunt in front of him .


    It seems that the other party always wanted to sell his daughter to the original in memory?


    Looking at the dark and bloated aunt in front of him, Li Qingyuan suddenly trembled.


    Who can afford this!


    rushed to flee Sokovia, another reason.


    "Lao Wang and his wife are good people! How could they be so unlucky!" The black aunt talked about it for a long time. UU reading all cherished the benefits of the former parents and took the opportunity to ask Li Qingyuan if she should let her daughter come. help.


    Now Li Qingyuan can be regarded as an authentic parent with a double family fortune of millions, and he can be regarded as a handsome appearance, definitely a super king and five.


    Is it too much to sell your daughter to the door if you say someone just died of both parents?


    Isn''t this to quickly let my daughter come to help them inherit the family from the Wang family so that they can continue the incense?


    Madeleine¡¯s old neighbourhood as her original parents, she learned a lot of Chinese customs.


    As for Li Qingyuan is only 18 this year, and her daughter is only 16?


    Sokovia still pays attention to that kind of thing, let alone sixteen, even if it is fourteen, many people get married!


    It was with great difficulty that Aunt Madeleine, who took the opportunity to sell her daughter, was sent out. Li Qingyuan felt that dealing with her was even more tiring than doing the task on the Titanic.


    "Brother Jack!" When the rescue team and Aunt Madeleine were sent out, the day passed.


    Pietro and Wanda stood before him and shouted timidly.


    The two children looked at him a little nervously, not knowing how they should live in the future.


    The two of them have no blood relationship with each other at all. The other party''s willingness to take them in is already considered as a deep affection, let alone saved their lives.


    The Maksimovs are standard Western thoughts, and the savings on hand are probably not enough to cover the funeral expenses just now.


    It can be said that the two children are absolutely penniless now, let alone continue to study, if Li Qingyuan ignores them now, I am afraid that tomorrow''s food will be a problem.


    By the way, the two of them now live in assets under the name of Li Qingyuan!

 Chapter 19： Smuggling

    "Pitro, Wanda, are you two ready?"


    Li Qingyuan sat on the sofa in the living room and asked the Wanda brother and sister in front of him.


    It has been almost half a month since the last missile attack, and the two brothers and sisters have slowly come out of the pain of losing their parents.


    After all, the two of them are much luckier than those in the original book. They have neither experienced the torment of death for two days and nights nor the physical and mental injuries that followed.


    There are countless shady scenes in places like orphanages even in developed countries, let alone a chaotic country like Sokovia.


    Being bullied and humiliated is absolutely commonplace, and it is necessary to endure all kinds of bullying incidents that may occur at all times and the danger of being pulled by Baron Trasco for experimentation at any time.


    "Brother Jack, are we really leaving here?" Wanda asked timidly.


    "Call me Qingyuan brother, I have changed my name!" Li Qingyuan reminded him by tapping the armrest of the sofa with his palm.


    He has been very busy during this period. First, he received all the inheritance of his original parents, and then he found a buyer to sell all the real estate, and took the opportunity to change his name.


    The name Jack Ma always reminds him of a certain pirate king, so while he was busy transferring property, he also changed his name by the way.


    Anyway, it means spending a few hundred dollars more. For him who has inherited an inheritance of nearly one million dollars, can that little money be considered money?


    Besides, there is still an authentic Picasso hidden in his safe.


    I dare not say that there are too many gadgets, and you have to start with eight figures if you throw it to the auction!


    "I''m sorry, Qingyuan brother!" Wanda quickly apologized. She knew that now she and her brother both depend on each other''s charity to continue their lives, so the two brothers and sisters are absolutely at a disadvantage when facing him.


    "It''s okay, just pay attention next time!" Li Qingyuan smiled kindly, and then rubbed his little blushing face.


    Don''t say it, it feels really comfortable to rub.


    "Sokovia is a place with constant wars. It''s not a good place at all. Besides, our parents were killed here. It''s a bit of a situation. I think it''s better for us to live in another city!" Although he could not discuss directly with the two brothers and sisters. Take them away, but Li Qingyuan thinks it is better to make it clear.


    Don''t even think that these two guys are only ten years old, but in fact they have no less eyes than adults. Some time ago, Pietro looked at himself like a thief at night every day. It was so disappointing.


    How can a decent person like himself do something that is not as good as a beast?


    somehow I have to raise it for a few more years!


    "But if we leave, can we come back again?" Pietro asked weakly, raising his hand.


    Only in the first few days, he thought that this Jack brother might have some bad thoughts towards his sister, so after finishing his parents¡¯ funeral, he has been vigilantly guarding against each other.


    It cannot be said that he is too precocious, because this kind of thing is not uncommon in Sokovia, and it is not strange that anything happens in this chaotic land.


    Li Qingyuan and the two of them are not relatives, but not only saved his siblings but also willing to adopt him by the way, which made Pietro feel a little bit confused when he was moved. What the other party wanted to be!


    So when Pietro saw that the other party often likes to ravage Wanda''s head and face, he immediately felt that he had discovered the other party''s true intentions.


    In those few days, he was frightened. Not only was he afraid that the other party would do anything bad to his sister, but at the same time, he was afraid that his guess was wrong, which would cause the other party to furiously drive out his brother and sister.


    It is definitely not an easy task for two ten-year-olds to seek a living in a place like Sokovia.


    As a result, after a week of continuous fear, Pietro realized that he seemed to be saving the abdomen of a gentleman with a villain!


    Brother Jack really likes Wanda, but it¡¯s a pure liking, which is definitely not as unsightly as he thought.


    "Of course you can, but you have to wait for the situation in Sokovia to stabilize." Li Qingyuan nodded. If it weren''t for the warlord''s melee, the environment in Sokovia is actually pretty good, even if it''s a vacation. !


    "Where are we moving?" Seeing that Li Qingyuan was not angry because of his actions a few days ago, Pietro asked boldly.


    "New York, the world''s largest metropolis, you should have seen it on TV." Li Qingyuan patted the New York Geographic Guide on the coffee table and said.


    "Are we going to New York?"


    The eyes of the two children suddenly jumped up. It was the first time they were so excited in the past two months.


    For children, they don''t have too many ideas. The two of them know that New York is the largest metropolis in the world. Whether it is in books or on TV, they describe it as beautiful as heaven.


    The two of them who were still a little worried were immediately washed away by the joy of going to the metropolis. The two guys quickly packed their belongings and followed Li Qingyuan to the beach by car. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    Sokovia is very strict about the exit of its residents due to years of melee. After all, if the control is not strict, all the wealthy people in the country may run away.


    is like the original parents. If they can leave the country by legal means, they must have taken their predecessors to other places.


    But fortunately, no matter how strict the control is, there are loopholes to be found, so the chaotic country of Sokovia is naturally no exception.


    Li Qingyuan had contacted Snake Head early, and planned to smuggle out with the Wanda sisters.


    "Just the three of you?"


    The snake head driving the ferry boat saw the three children appearing in front of him, and asked dizzyly.


    Li Qingyuan and him talked over the phone, because Sokovia''s network is not very developed, so everyone usually chooses to communicate by phone.


    "Yes, just the three of us!" Li Qingyuan knows what the other party is thinking. There is absolutely no good person doing this kind of ferry boat business. What the other party is thinking about now is how to wait until he is half-way. People get rid of it.


    But he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, do you really think he has been idle for half a month?


    "If there are only three people, then you have to add money!" The boss of the ship said with a fierce look.


    Wanda trembles with Li Qingyuan''s hand, and the few people on the ferry boat seem to belong to the kind of horror movie villains that can definitely be used to scare children.


    As for Pietro, now his legs are shaking, like sifting chaff.


    He wanted to squeeze close to Li Qingyuan like Wanda, but it was a pity that Li Qingyuan never let him have that opportunity.


    Wanda just squeeze in, just add to the fun!

 Chapter 20： Still in trouble

    "One hundred thousand yuan including this car, now leave immediately, pay 30,000 yuan first, and I will give you the rest when I get to the place!" Li Qingyuan was not surprised at the starting price of the boat boss, and said straightforwardly.


    These underworld businesses have never had good people. It would be a strange thing if they don¡¯t sit down and raise prices!


    The boss of the ship looked at them carefully, and looked at each other with a few of his men, and then nodded.


    "Brother Qingyuan, these people look so scary!"


    Until the three of them entered the cabin below the deck, Pietro dared to speak.


    "You stay here with Wanda and don''t move. Don''t go out at night no matter what happens." Li Qingyuan calmly patted Wanda''s head and said.


    "Is there any danger?" Wanda raised his head timidly, as if tears flickered in his two big eyes.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t cry at this time, she didn''t know why she couldn''t help her tears.


    "No, just in case!" Playing with the clay in his hands, Li Qingyuan''s eyes slowly showed cold.


    I hope these people don¡¯t want to kill themselves!


    He just wants to leave this shabby place safely, but he doesn''t want to make any news on the way.


    "Head, when shall we start?"


    Above the deck, the sailor''s part-time snakehead asked the boss of the ship.


    Doing business on the sea, especially their underworld business, are not good people.


    The boss of the ship did not speak. He has been in business for so long, and he naturally knows who can provoke and who cannot. Li Qingyuan''s composure and sophistication just now made him a little uncertain, wondering if the other party has any support.


    "Let¡¯s tie up those three people directly later, and after the money is found, we will kill the Chinese. The remaining two children can be brought to Lohas Lohas first, and then sold to make movies. With the aptitude of those two children, they can sell for a hundred thousand!" The captain began to calculate a bright future.


    You can earn 200,000 yuan in a single business trip, and you can also earn 20,000 yuan if you divide your hands. If you can meet it three times a year, then a proper annual income of 100,000 yuan!


    "Wait until the middle of the work." The boss of the ship who was agitated by his subordinates carefully calculated in his heart, feeling that he definitely did not sleep well last night and caused some mental disorders!


    Where can there be so many pretending to be pigs and tigers in this world, that boy looks like an ordinary guy, although he can see that the other party has a gun on his waist, what does it matter?


    How many people on their ship, who didn¡¯t have a gun?


    Six guns vs. one gun, whoever wins and who loses still need to talk?


    Not to mention that some of them are veterans of murder, how can they be afraid of a young man?


    "I''ll add something to them when they have dinner. It''s best if you don''t do it!" But as a veteran who has been running the waterline for more than ten years, the boat boss finally ordered.


    "Understood, Boss!" The captain nodded excitedly and left. At night, he had new toys to play with, so he was naturally very excited.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hey!"


    Li Qingyuan sighed slightly while looking at the food in front of him.


    It seems that I still have to do it!


    Pietro reached out for the milk, only to retract his hand when he touched the cup.


    No way, it hurts.


    He covered the back of his hands and looked at Li Qingyuan aggrievedly, not knowing why the other party hit him.


    Ignoring Pietro''s aggrieved little eyes, Li Qingyuan hugged Wanda back.


    The two children stayed in the cabin for an afternoon. Now they were agitated when they saw the hot milk. Wanda, like Pietro, rushed forward to drink.


    But she was picked up by Li Qingyuan before she was even close to the table. It was precisely because it was difficult to hold Wanda to stop her, Li Qingyuan directly slapped the back of Pietro''s hand with the bamboo board in her hand.


    You dare to beware of yourself for a while before you are wary, you don''t know what to say.


    "These things can''t be eaten. It seems that they want to go to the dark one by one!" Although they have not acquired the skills such as toxin mastery, they can know with the soles of the feet that hot milk is definitely a luxury item. Food, if there are no other attempts, how can it be sent to them.


    "Milk is poisonous?" Both Pietro and Wanda stared. Although they were more sensible than ordinary children, the adult world was so sinister that they had never expected.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You two have the doors locked. Unless I call the door, I won''t let anyone come in and shoot!" He took off the Beretta from his waist. It was originally intended to be given to Wanda. After thinking about it, he passed it to Pietro''s hand.


    "Insurance is here. You can shoot by pressing it first. Wanda will rely on you to protect it, understand?" Li Qingyuan said to Pietro in a rare and pleasant tone.


    "Understand, I will protect my sister!" Pietro nodded excitedly, finally enjoying the treatment of an adult!


    "Remember, unless it''s me calling out, UU Read , otherwise you can shoot directly at the door regardless of who opens the door!"


    Although giving a gun to a ten-year-old child seems a bit tricky, there is really no better way.


    Instead of waiting for those guys to rush down, it''s better to go up and fix it all by yourself.


    To be honest, if it weren''t because he didn''t know how to sail and didn''t know the route, he would have killed all this group of people long ago, and that would have caused the current situation.


    "You must come back!" Li Qingyuan stepped forward to push the door, only to see Wanda holding onto the corner of his clothes tightly and whispering.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Rubbing Wanda''s little face, he happily opened the door and walked out.


    The space for the ferry boat is very small, and the cabin door is opened and two steps are taken directly on the deck.


    The sailors who were squatting on the deck smoking cigarettes were a little surprised to see him climb up from below. They were waiting here for a while to get off to live a happy life. Why did the other party climb out by themselves?


    "Everyone is here!" Seeing a few sailors on the boat and the old master book all together, Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly.


    I am really a crow''s mouth, what is said.


    If they say that there is no ghost in this expression, then they really don''t believe it!


    Several sailors all looked at the boss of the ship, waiting for his command.


    The boss of the ship frowned and looked at Li Qingyuan who appeared in front of him, thinking constantly in his heart.


    Is the opponent really awesome, or is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    It''s just that he doesn''t move, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t move.


    The sailor walked out with a grinning grin.


    "Boy, since you ran out by yourself, it will save you trouble. You will hand over all the money obediently, and then tie yourself up. Uncle, my kind heart can give you a way out!"

 Chapter 21： Cleverness

    "Boom!"


    The captain who was chatting suddenly exploded into fireworks in front of everyone, and various splashing mosaics instantly showered several people nearby.


    Li Qingyuan helplessly put down his left hand that was in front of his eyes. He knew the amount of explosives would be smaller.


    It''s the first time I was so positively face sprayed, and I was still a man, which really makes me feel sad.


    "what happened?"


    The other sailors were shocked. They couldn''t even wipe the blood on their bodies, but looked around in a panic.


    If this is a group of elite soldiers, now at least they have to take out their weapons and spread them out looking for cover, it will be like these sailors. If there are really enemies, they are simply living targets!


    But considering that some of them are actually incompetent water bandits, it is natural that they cannot be demanded by the quality of the Special Force King.


    "I really don''t want to kill people, why don''t you just send us out safely!" Li Qingyuan spread his hands helplessly, and said lightly.


    To be honest, the first time he killed someone, he was sprayed by the other side by the way. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but he was even a little excited.


    I can only say that the original body is definitely an anti-social personality, but I have been abiding by the law for more than 30 years, and the biggest living thing I have killed since childhood is the chicken.


    "You? What did you do?" The boss of the ship reacted first, and prepared to take out the gun from his waist in a panic, but the more hectic, the more chaotic, he couldn''t even open the pistol holster around his waist.


    These guys who run black boats act like Yama King when they face the isolated and helpless stowaways, but in fact they are just creatures at the bottom of the food chain.


    If you really have the ability, you won''t be reduced to running a black boat.


    "I advise you to touch the back of your belt before you draw your gun, but I suggest you lighten it, or it will burst immediately!" Li Qingyuan kindly reminded.


    "You! What did you do?" The boat boss who was about to draw his gun immediately stopped, and by the way, the bodies of several sailors also froze.


    Everyone looks at each other, look at me and I look at you, and finally saw a piece of chewing gum on each other''s belt.


    The people who run the black boat naturally cannot be so clean, so even if there are more dirty things on the clothes, they will not care. Besides, who has nothing to do to pay attention to the back of their belts?


    "C4 plastic bomb, you have seen the power just now. I only need to press the switch lightly, and you will slam like him¡ª" Li Qingyuan pointed at the most unknown object lying on the ground. Said.


    Is he really shaking hands with everyone when he gets on the boat to please the relationship?


    Besides, in order to prevent them from being prepared, he just took advantage of the opportunity to see the scenery and installed a lot of explosives on the boat. Even if these guys discovered chewing gum explosives in advance, he could bomb the boat to threaten them.


    He who possesses blasting geniuses can definitely be regarded as a bomb expert now, and he is the kind of top-level expert, the kind that does not contain any moisture.


    If he is willing to stay in Sokovia, relying on this technique, he can definitely become a sweet pastry for several warlords to fight for.


    Or maybe it''s more than enough to go to the chaotic region of South America and Africa to be a soil emperor!


    It¡¯s just that for Li Qingyuan, who has an infinite future, that kind of salted fish life is not what he wants. What he wants is the sea of ??stars!


    Under the threat of explosives, several boatmen gave in in an instant. Everyone just wanted to make some blood and tears, but they didn''t want to lose their lives.


    So in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere, Li Qingyuan put on a metal vest for all the rest, or a thicker version.


    After all, the chewing gum in the waistband is not very safe. What if you accidentally blow up your pants when you go to the toilet?


    Still put on metal vests for everyone, so as to be safe!


    The boss of the ship and a few sailors all had a dead mother-in-law expression. They were just big bosses. The most commonly used high-tech is the pistol in his arms. When have you heard of any hydraulic mental disorder explosive device?


    Whoever hangs a ticking bomb on his chest will have a mental breakdown!


    Boss of the ship did not know how many tens of thousands of times the sailor had been scolded in his heart. I knew that this young man looked fierce and eagle-eyed. It was not easy to look at the wolf. As a result, the guy had to do it, now it''s all right!


    Not only did he die without a whole body, but he was also implicated in a time bomb.


    The group rushed tremblingly all night. The original four-day journey was completed in less than three days this time. Taking advantage of the darkness of the sky, Li Qingyuan took Wanda brothers and sisters directly onto the country of Italy.


    The most famous Italian is naturally pasta, then Italian cannon, and finally Italian mafia!


    As for the Italian army?


    Forget it, we are not on the funny channel.


    The Italian Mafia is obviously more qualified than the Sokovia gangsters who run the black boats. After receiving his 200,000 U.S. dollars for the license fee, Li Qingyuan instantly The black households of Sokovia became pure Italian Chinese, while Wanda and Pietro became his half-brothers and sisters.


    These are the real information that can be found in the database. The certificate processing personnel took him directly to the municipal government office to input it. It is absolutely true regardless of whoever checks it.


    After a short stay in Italy for two days, he bought a ticket to New York under his new identity and rushed to the United States.


    After all, Christmas is coming soon, next year will be a good day for the birth of Iron Man, I must rush to read the first-hand information!


    Don¡¯t say anything else, it depends on Iron Man to make a fortune or something!


    "The target person has already set off from Rome, and the destination on the plane is New York!"


    After Li Qingyuan took Wanda brothers and sisters on the plane, a handsome young white man hurried to the airport and reported to the instant messenger in his ears.


    "The person who ordered us to meet each other in New York to see if we can absorb it!" An old voice came from the communicator.


    "Understood!" The young man who received the order replied without change.


    He didn''t expect that he just came to Italy to do a simple investigation task, and he would meet a master blaster!


    rushing towards the idea of ??slashing the roots and destroying the corpses, Li Qingyuan directly blasted the ship after it docked for a certain distance. In his opinion, no one would pay attention to the broken fishing boat that sank in the Mediterranean.


    Unfortunately, the so-called smart is wrong!


    If he didn''t deal with the explosion, he might not have encountered such annoying things.

 Chapter 22： 9-headed snake comes home

    "Boss Li, business is booming and wealthy!"


    "The same joy, the same joy!"


    New York, Manhattan, Chinatown!


    Today, a new antique shop opened in Chinatown, so early in the morning, firecrackers were blasted and the dragon and lion dances were so lively.


    Standing at the door and constantly accepting congratulations from others, Li Qingyuan felt that his smile was about to freeze.


    As an Italian who moved to New York, he wants to live legally and reasonably in New York, so he must have a clear identity here.


    It¡¯s naturally impossible to work for someone. It¡¯s hard to get through, so you have to be your own boss!


    If it is set according to the general plot, he should now go to a place like Hell''s Kitchen to open a grocery store or a small exorcism clinic, so that he can match the main line of Marvel.


    But after considering the half-rate, he felt that such a lifestyle was definitely not suitable for him.


    In the ruined place in the Hell''s Kitchen, two gunfights in three days and various gangsters robbed the site. How hard is it for me to go to that place to ask for life?


    It might as well stay in Sokovia!


    Besides, the current Wanda is still a cute little Lolita. There is no means of self-protection at all. If something happens accidentally, it is too late to regret it!


    So he thought about it again and again, and he decided that it would be better to be a little more stable. He directly abandoned the two birthplaces of Hell''s Kitchen and Queens, instead choosing a relatively peaceful and safe area like Chinatown.


    Geographically speaking, Chinatown is right in the middle of Hell¡¯s Kitchen and Queens District. If there is no traffic jam, it is only 20 to 30 minutes away. If you really want to refresh the monsters, you can take the subway in minutes.


    When it''s okay, it''s all about fighting monsters and brushing skills, he has no plans to put his home in the strange nest.


    If I go out every day, I have to worry about the sudden shot of cold guns and sleep at night, maybe I will be sent directly to the sky by the bazooka.


    As for why you want to open an antique shop in Chinatown?


    Anyway, he is not going to make money from this shop. The main reason for opening a shop is to have a legal identity!


    Besides, there is an antique shop in hand, and when the time comes to deal with the antiques that I brought out of the mission world, it would be more reasonable.


    Wanda happily clapped her little hands and jumped beside her. It was the first time she saw a lion dance. It was very interesting.


    Pietro doesn¡¯t know where the madness is. Anyway, he¡¯s such an adult, so I¡¯m not afraid of losing him!


    After enthusiastically greeted the neighbors around, the bustling shop slowly became deserted.


    After all, antique shops can never be like a restaurant. They are basically the owners who have not opened for three years.


    What''s more, all the antiques in his store are fakes just obtained from the small commodity wholesale market, and even the label is not torn. If this is fooled, it would be too ridiculous.


    handed the opening red envelope to the foreman of the lion dance team and checked that it was almost twelve o''clock. Li Qingyuan thought about closing the door and took Wanda to eat hot pot.


    As for Pietro?


    When the meal arrives, the kid will definitely appear immediately, don''t worry about him at all!


    It¡¯s just that he was about to close the door when he saw a customer appeared in the shop.


    The other party is holding the bottom of the bowl with the cockscomb cup printed during the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. It seems that the thing is really an antique that has been passed down for hundreds of years, rather than the one he bought from the vegetable market yesterday.


    "Are the guests here to buy things?"


    slightly raised his head and looked at the young white man standing in his shop, Li Qingyuan asked depressedly.


    He was supposed to be 1.8 meters tall, and he was considered very good among Chinese, but the guy in front of him was actually half a head taller than himself. It really made people feel the deep malice from the world.


    And this kid is handsome, even from his man''s eyes, the other person''s looks are definitely handsome and tall, and overall he is a little worse than himself.


    "If I want to buy it, I should buy that painting too!" The young man put down the fake cockscomb cup in his hand and pointed to the Picasso painting hanging on the side wall.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan was going to send this painting directly to the auction house to sell, but considering the source is not very easy to explain and there are still a lot of deposits on hand, so he put this matter behind his head and prepared. I''ll talk about it for a while.


    Because Picasso¡¯s work was really not understood at all except those brick houses, he hung it directly on the wall. Anyway, so many people wandered around in his shop in the morning, and no one found the painting. It''s still true.


    But this guy in front of him found out the most valuable things in his shop at a glance. Not to mention, his vision alone is very powerful.


    More importantly, why does he always feel that the other party looks familiar!


    While Li Qingyuan was looking at the other party, UU reading www.udukanshu.com was also constantly looking at him.


    Grant Ward, a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., a level five senior agent, an expert in stealth operations, has a fighting skill, even in the top 30 within the entire SHIELD.


    Don''t look at the top 30 as if it were just a title of dragon set, but in fact, in terms of the probability that S.H.I.E.L.D. agents spread all over the world, Grant Ward can definitely be regarded as the world''s top soldier.


    Actually, he once completed many tasks that seemed unthinkable to others. For example, he just flew back from Eastern Europe. The last task was to assassinate the consul of a small country.


    It is reasonable to say that he and Li Qingyuan will not meet so quickly, but who asked Ward to drive his motorboat diagonally across the Mediterranean after completing the mission and encountered an explosion!


    The entire ferry boat suddenly disintegrated in front of his eyes, and the employees on the ship turned into dust in the Mediterranean without even reacting time, which made Agent Ward''s heart chill.


    Fortunately, I was a little slower, or else I was injured directly by mistake?


    Generally speaking, action masters like him will have an instinctive protective response before encountering danger, which is the legendary sixth sense.


    No one can tell exactly what it is, but Ward knew that if that feeling was not triggered, he would have died for a long time.


    But this time, my sixth sense didn''t even have time to warn him. It can be seen that the technology of the person who set up the explosives has reached the point of perfection.


    such masters, even within SHIELD, it is estimated that there are very few!


    So Grant Ward immediately reported to him like his immediate boss John Garrett, and then followed the vine to find the location of Li Qingyuan.

 Chapter 23： The solicitation of 9-headed snakes

    Frowning and looking at the guy in front of him who was slightly taller and slightly ugly than himself, Li Qingyuan began to search his memory in his mind.


    Since he looks familiar, he should be a character with a name and a surname in Marvel, but why is he not impressed at all?


    Seeing the mission goal in front of him fell into deep thought, Grant Ward felt that it was absolutely a mistake that the foster father sent himself.


    He is not the type who is good at persuading people with reason. He is better at using his fists than using words to impress others.


    Generally speaking, this kind of matter should be discussed by Phil Coleson, the mayor of Xinren Village, or if it is really not possible, it should also be discussed by S.H.I.


    But John Garrett, Ward''s foster father and immediate boss, didn''t think so at all.


    Unlike those Hydra leaders who broke into S.H.I.E.L.D. early in the morning, John Garrett was a decent figure of S.H.I.E.L.D. at first. Although he was a little selfish, he still followed the general direction. Just in the footsteps.


    It was only afterwards that he had to retreat to the second line because of serious injuries, and then it happened that a certain black leader actually obliterated the credit of the old comrade, which made Garrett dissatisfied.


    Don¡¯t guess, it¡¯s the black bald head!


    At that time, Garrett could retire as an old man. As a result, because of the hierarchical system used by the black bald head, he turned a legendary veteran into an eighth-level agent.


    You are only at level eight, and your whole family is at level eight!


    Regarding this definition, Garrett feels that his life and personality have been insulted. Anyway, he also made great contributions to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s birth and death. Tenth level is considered the privilege of the director. He can understand it, but what if he is given an eighth level? What''s going on?


    Perhaps for others, Level 8 agents are already an existence that people look up to. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the entire S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and only a few dozen individuals have obtained this privilege, which is definitely a privilege!


    But for Garrett, he is not satisfied!


    Lao Tzu is an old man who has been playing around since the time of Chief Carter. When Lao Tzu and Chief Carter were performing tasks, the black braised egg was still playing in the mud on that street corner!


    What''s more, the black braised egg was nepotism, and he actually promoted a chick who was only in her twenties and had been in S.H.I.


    Laozi has been desperate for a lifetime, but he can''t compare with the two big legs of others. This Nima is an amazing shady!


    So Garrett turned his back on him. Anyway, with the connections he has accumulated over the past few decades, he can stand on his own hills wherever he goes. There is no need to hang himself on a tree.


    It''s just because Garrett is the HYDR who just came into effect anyway, only two or three kittens are available now, which makes him urgently short of talents.


    So Li Qingyuan, a bomb master, instantly appeared in his sight.


    As the big boss behind the scenes, of course it is impossible for Garrett himself to come forward directly, and he can''t believe in other people, so even if he knows that his son is not the best candidate to be a lobbyist, he can only be a dead horse. Healed.


    "Grant Ward, FBI agent, there is something I want to find out about you!" Ward thought for a long time and didn''t know how he should get close to Li Qingyuan, so he raised his vest to prove.


    Anyway, he brought FBI documents with him. It really doesn''t work. There are several layers of vests such as CIA and ML6. There is always one layer suitable for each other.


    Hearing the other party''s self-report of his family, Li Qingyuan only then remembered, where did he see each other!


    "Agents of SHIELD".


    This is a Marvel TV work launched by Disney after seeing the hot sale of Marvel movies. Because the major superheroes were too paid to participate in the performance, so they could only use the new actor, this Grant. Mr. Ward, he played a very important role in it.


    Only because it seems that the year of the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent was after the Zetarians attacked New York, that is, there are still six or seven years before the original plot, so he suddenly saw this much younger agent Ward, and he didn¡¯t for a while. Think of it.


    No way, who remembers the looks of such an ugly man! If you change a beauty, he will definitely remember it!


    In other words, since Grant Ward can appear, doesn''t it mean that the "shockwave girl" Skye will also appear?


    I still remember that the little girl should still be fostered as a stray child, do I have a chance to cut Hu?


    Anyway, raising a crimson is also raising, and raising a shock wave girl shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right?


    "FBI? Only a few days after I arrived in the United States, what can I do with you?" Because he already knew the identity of the other party, Li Qingyuan directly instructed Wanda to go upstairs first, and then asked with a little doubt.


    "We understand that your true identity does not match your ID at all!" Ward looked at the other person''s eyes, and UU read for a moment, and he seemed to read the feeling of relief in the other person''s eyes.


    This makes Agent Ward very puzzled, even if the other party is a bomb expert, this is the other party''s base camp, so the other party is confident, but who can tell him? What is the other party''s feeling of relief?


    How can I feel that the other party has seen myself through.


    "I escaped from Sokovia. The Italian ID is just to deal with customs!" Now that I know that the other party is a member of the S.H.I.E.L.D. organization of the Hydra underground organization wearing an FBI vest, I forged my ID. , Naturally it is impossible to hide from the other party.


    The Hydra S.H.I.E.L.D. branch is not a mere name. Thanks to the tireless efforts and embezzlement of public funds, the organization has grown and grown into the world''s leading behemoth.


    His life experience is completely transparent in front of the opponent.


    Coming to the Marvel world, it is impossible not to deal with S.H.I.E.L.D., but he never expected that the other party would come so fast.


    According to his plan, at least he would not meet the village head of Xinren Village until he had spent three worlds!


    "Very good, get to know once again, the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau, Grant Ward, I think with your skill, I should have heard of us." Ward reached out and said to Li Qingyuan.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is a ghost unit for ordinary people. Many people have never heard of this name, but in Ward''s view, the young man in front of him should know it.


    After all, the opponent is superb with explosive skills. He must be a good player who has wandered in the dark world all year round. He has definitely heard of the name of SHIELD.

 Chapter 24： Mist

    "The host contacted the node character Grant Ward and started the second transfer qualification!"


    The moment Li Qingyuan shook hands with Ward, the prompt sound of the system without any emotion appeared in his mind.


    "My Nima!"


    Ward only saw the face of the young man on the opposite side change from red to white and then from white to blue, and suddenly felt that the other person would change his face with the legendary magic skills?


    But now Li Qingyuan has no time or energy to talk with Ward, and the system has begun to directly transmit.


    "It is detected that the host is preparing to carry a living creature for teleportation. Do you consume a teleportation roll?"


    ? ?


    There is this operation?


    In the last plot world, he did consider bringing someone to try and see if he could take it with him when he came back, but considering his limited strength at the time, it would be difficult to deal with it if it really changed. So he had to Give up.


    Anyway, according to his plan, he is going to visit Hell''s Kitchen or Queens in a few days, and try to see if he can meet those weak street heroes, such as Daredevil posing as a blind man or he has not yet become a purple man. Jessica Jones who can''t afford it.


    But who knows, this guy in front of him is actually qualified to open the world?


    Isn¡¯t this **** Tamade a villain?


    "OK, sure!" It''s just that there is no time for him to think so much right now. God knows what kind of world is being transmitted this time, so bring more personal insurance.


    What''s more, even though the guy in front of him is a bastard, his skill is definitely just right. Even those weak superheroes, it is estimated that they may not be able to beat each other.


    "The host did not break the transfer volume, and the transfer failed!"


    As the dizziness came again, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but began to curse.


    You said you made such a show, are you planning to play with people or something?


    But even if he scolded the entire "Three Character Classic", the system did not respond.


    As the dizziness slowly disappeared, Li Qingyuan also knew that cursing a mechanical lifeform would have no effect at all except making himself irritable, so he could only start to look at the surrounding environment angrily.


    Now, seems to be in a large supermarket?


    is lined with rows of shelves on both sides, which are full of various goods, and many people around me are shopping for goods.


    Because of the static relationship of time, everyone''s actions seem very ridiculous.


    It''s just that Li Qingyuan watched carefully for a long time, and couldn''t help but wonder if he didn''t see anyone he knew well.


    What scene is this? I have no impression at all!


    But fortunately, the main mission immediately solved his confusion.


    ¡¯Main mission: Survive!


    The mist from another dimension has enveloped the town, and endless monsters in the mist are about to start massacring the residents of the town. Please survive in this dangerous town.


    Mission objective: You can complete the mission by surviving for seven days without any reward.


    Side goal: After seven days, for every ten more town residents surviving, you will get an extra point of free attribute points, such as John Raymond and Son, Ms. Amanda, Mrs. Camodi, cashier Sari, Principal Ripra, and supermarket manager For Ollie, Lawyer Norton, and Mrs. Marjorie survive, they will be rewarded with a little freedom attribute point. ¡¯


    , who was still a little confused, after seeing this main mission, he immediately wanted to understand what world he had traveled into.


    "The Mist"!


    The plot of the movie is that a scenic American inland town is suddenly shrouded in mist one day. The protagonist David Raymond and his son Billy Raymond are trapped in the town together with other characters in the plot. Inside a large supermarket.


    There are endless monsters in the fog. These are terrifying creatures from other dimensions, with incredible size and danger. By the way, the trapped people in the supermarket were actually bewitched by a goddess, because this disaster was brought down by God. punishment.


    In the end, the protagonist and his group were about to rush out to find a way to survive. After nine deaths, they finally took their son and three other people into the car and drove out of the town.


    This was originally an ordinary Hollywood drama, but the **** director finally made a joke to the protagonist.


    When the protagonist¡¯s car ran out of gas, countless monsters roared in the fog, so in order to make people around him go peacefully, the protagonist killed his son and three other followers with only four bullets left. Then he rushed out of the car, preparing for the unknown horror.


    The results of it!


    The director played with him fiercely. At this time, the fog gradually dissipated, and the military was sending people to restore order. The roar of the monsters just now was the scream of being killed by the military.


    In this way, the protagonist''s personal heroism not only can''t be saved by one person, but also killed his own son by himself, which is a completely tragic story.


    Because it is a low-cost movie, there are no big-name stars in the whole movie and there are no special effects. The so-called fog monsters are basically looming, and the basic plot is about the sinister heart. You can think of it as a monster movie or a humanistic movie.


    However, since ancient times, the comments have been more exciting than the main film, so after the analysis of a group of sand sculpture netizens in the sky, this originally not good movie suddenly became a masterpiece of the so-called Cthulhu recovery flow. It is true that all kinds of analysis of the film are justified and well-founded, which makes people want to scold the mother.


    "Seven days? Four days longer than the original movie plot!" After reading the description of the task, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help thinking.


    I still remember that in the original plot, the army began to counterattack on the third day of the fog and don¡¯t retake the town, but now the mission description is actually seven days. It can be seen that the **** system has secretly increased the difficulty.


    However, it can be seen from the fact that the reward for the mission is zero. If he only wants to go through the mission safely, he should be able to lie down and win.


    It''s just that he is not a tourist here!


    You must know that Hydra has already set his sights on him. Although he does not reject Hydra, it is based on his own advantage or at least equal cooperation.


    He doesn''t want to be drunk by such a bunch of neuroses!


    Therefore, this task really needs to be pondered!


    After all, if it is done well, based on the current population of the supermarket and the nine target characters, you can get 30 free attributes without saying a word.


    30 points free attribute, it is estimated that I will be able to go to the US team immediately!


    Of course, wanting to get so many attributes is simply a idiot, and no one will die. Is that a joke?


    First set a small goal, for example, make it ten points?

 Chapter 25： Shame of monsters

    ¡®Ula Ula Ula¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The piercing air defense alarm was sounded instantly, and then everyone in the supermarket stopped their movements and moved to the glass curtain wall of the supermarket.


    The supermarket in the small town is surrounded by walls on three sides, but the front is all made of glass panels. Because there are basically no vicious cases in such a small place, the builders will naturally not spend more money to build another layer of protection.


    Tempered glass is enough for ordinary people anyway!


    "There are monsters, there are monsters, they took old John away!"


    An old man with blood on his chest ran over from the square, followed by heavy fog.


    Everyone in the supermarket immediately began to panic. Several people helped the old man into the door, and then began to try to stabilize his emotions.


    Some people rushed out of the supermarket, ready to find their car or rush back to their home.


    But those mists are obviously much faster than human movements. It can be said that the entire outside world has been enveloped before most people can react.


    Then everyone heard a heart-piercing scream from the outside world.


    The people staying in the supermarket were panicked instantly. The communication signal was completely interrupted by the storm last night. Now even the field of vision is blocked by the fog. In addition to the screams coming from time to time, everyone''s heart is immediately Grabbed it.


    Then the ground suddenly trembled, and the goods on the shelves and the chandeliers on the top of the supermarket crashed and fell.


    It took a full minute before the shaking on the ground stopped, and the people remaining in the supermarket started to stand up and look at each other one after another, wondering what happened.


    "It should be an earthquake, and the smoke outside should be caused by a chemical plant accident leak!" Before everyone knew what had happened, Norton, a black lawyer, immediately began to explain to everyone with his wealth of professional knowledge.


    Of course, it is also possible that he urgently needs a thought he can understand to comfort him. After all, whether it is the fog or the earthquake just now, it all came too suddenly, making him feel that he has always been an elite. crisis.


    Norton is an elite lawyer working in New York. He will come to the small town of Wallia for vacation only during holidays.


    From the perspective of vacation, the small town of Valia is quite good, with beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery. By the way, with its low reputation and no crowds, it is definitely a good place for old age.


    Only now, Norton really regrets it!


    Why did I want to come to this remote and ruined place to buy a villa?


    A sudden natural disaster caused the broken town to completely lose contact with the outside world. Now he can only hide in the supermarket with a group of country folks. Norton feels extremely sad.


    "You guys, can anyone help me and take me home?" At this moment, a woman with a flat head and a bald head suddenly cried and asked the crowd at the door.


    Her home is at the end of the square, less than a hundred meters away from the supermarket, and it takes only two minutes to get home on weekdays.


    But now it is foggy and confused outside, not to mention the various screams from the outside just now, it is even more daunting.


    "Please, please, please help me. I have two children in my family. The oldest Wanda is only eight years old. They must be frightened now!" The flat-headed woman continued to cry for help, but the supermarket Everyone inside can only persuade her to stay calm and not to rush out to die.


    Li Qingyuan looked at the plot in a rather chatty way. He had almost forgotten the story of the fog. After all, this movie is not so much a monster movie as it is a movie that analyzes people''s hearts. When he watched it back then, the whole process was accelerated. Yes, so I don¡¯t know much about these plots.


    It is said that there are many murderous opportunities outside, who would really risk her life to help this woman for a few words, who does she think she is?


    One has no money, two has no power, three has no looks, and is a mother of two children, even male compatriots who have ideas will have no ideas!


    Not to mention that because it was produced at a low cost, there were no beautiful girls in the whole movie, which made people embarrassed.


    There was still Ruth in the last plot world!


    "God will curse you!" Seeing that all the men were indifferent, the flat-headed woman knew that she couldn''t count on their help, and she was ruthless and prepared to push the door.


    I have to say that after a woman becomes a mother, she is hundreds of times stronger than before in terms of willpower and determination.


    "Mrs. Marjorie, don''t!" Others still admonished her, wanting her to give up the act of going out to die.


    After all, so many people rushed out just now, but there was no news. No one knows if the fog is poisonous. If it rushes out, it will be a real life of nine deaths!


    "Wait a minute!" Li Qingyuan, who was going to watch the show the whole time, was stunned for an instant when he heard what other people called the flat-headed woman, and hurriedly shouted.


    This woman is actually the so-called Mrs. Marjorie? One of your mission goals?


    "You? Are you willing to help me?" The flat-headed woman who was shouted had hope in her eyes, but when she looked back and saw that the voice was actually a Chinese, her face instantly lost color.


    As a native of the small town, Mrs. Marjorie knows almost everyone in the town, so she just hoped that the old neighbors could help her with the affection of the past. U U Reading


    And Li Qingyuan¡¯s appearance knows that he is a foreigner who comes to travel. In such a situation where local people are unwilling to help, it is naturally even more impossible for a foreigner to help her.


    "Of course you can, but please wait two minutes!" Li Qingyuan immediately began to get things from the supermarket shelves.


    These days, he did prepare a lot of explosives to carry with him, but those are treasures belonging to the bottom of the box, and they can¡¯t be wasted if they can¡¯t start.


    Anyway, there are a lot of raw materials in this large supermarket, and it takes less than two minutes to make some simple incendiary bombs on site.


    By the way, in order to improve his survivability, he also used the three free attribute points that he had originally saved up to use.


    There are several kinds of monsters in this movie. The most **** ones are naturally the poisonous scorpion flying insect and the skeleton bird that lives by catching the poisonous scorpion flying insect.


    The strength of these two creatures is trash to death. Ordinary people can shoot flying insects with a mop, and a few people can knock the skeleton bird to death.


    Then a little more powerful is the parasitic spider. The silk spit out is strongly corrosive. It likes to grab people and lay eggs in the human body, which is a bit like a weakened version of the alien.


    It¡¯s just that the aliens give birth to one at a time, while the parasitic spiders give birth to one litter at a time, one litter of thousands!


    These three kinds of garbage can only be regarded as the ants among the monsters at best. They mainly rely on the quantity and their own toxins to win. Really fight, normal people can at least five kills when they understand the fighting method and overcome the fear in their hearts!


    Of course, this is simply impossible. When humans face this unknown creature, they will unconsciously have a sense of fear in their hearts, so once they really face it, they will basically become monsters¡¯ food.

 Chapter 26： First encounter

    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male earthling.


    Power: 4 (5)


    Agility: 8 (5)


    Physique: 5 (5)


    Spirit: 8 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skill: Demolition ghost talent. ¡¯


    The three attributes are not ambiguous at all, and they are all added to the agility.


    He is also a bomb expert now, and it is useless to add power.


    Seven points of strength is an amateur boxer. If you encounter these three kinds of monsters, you can really achieve the effect of one punch, but the whole thing is poisonous. How can I not think about it to go to melee?


    And physique is useless. Eight points of physique is estimated to allow him to directly kill Ruth''s crying father and mother next time, but now it is completely useless.


    With the poison of those monsters, the physique bonus will make you die a little bit slower and suffer more!


    As for the spirit?


    He wanted to develop the effect of the spirit, but unfortunately there is no clue so far, adding it is definitely a waste.


    So I have no choice but to increase agility.


    Anyway, the speed of those monsters is almost the same as that of creatures in nature. He now has a speed far beyond that of ordinary people. As long as he is not besieged, there is no problem.


    After adding three points of agility, his hands are now like the magician''s phantom technique. Others only saw a flower in front of them, and they found that the messy goods on the shelf had all been taken apart by the other party and mixed together!


    Washing powder, vodka, ink, clothes iron clips, mosquito repellent...


    All kinds of messy daily necessities were disassembled and then assembled again, and all the pesticide sprays were poured into everyone''s dumbfounded expressions.


    This supermarket is the only hypermarket in the town, so it sells all kinds of things, and even pesticide sprays can be found, which saves a lot of things.


    put the spray filled with inflammable agent behind him, and Li Qingyuan said to Ma Qiaoli.


    "Now we can go, madam!"


    "Uh! Uh!" Mrs. Marjorie nodded blankly, her face was actually blushing.


    Not to mention that the other party was willing to stand up and help himself at this dangerous moment, but with the exquisite skills that he showed just now, everyone was impressed by the Chinese youth who suddenly appeared.


    It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t do magic!


    "Lead the way ahead!" The two pushed open the gate of the supermarket and walked out. Looking at the heavy fog outside, Li Qingyuan ordered Mrs. Marjorie.


    In the original plot, this woman seems to have lived to the end with her two children, but that is because the director used black humor, which is said to be a counterpoint to the so-called personal heroism that is simply vulnerable to the general situation.


    Those messy things, he doesn''t think so much, anyway, with the systemic urination, if he let this flat-headed woman come out alone, it would definitely be a proper mission failure.


    There are now more than two hundred people in the supermarket, and it doesn¡¯t matter if most of them die. If you want no one to die, it¡¯s just a dream.


    is the second nine special characters in the side quest, but he wants to try to survive as much as possible.


    After all, this system is very good. If you can guarantee that one of the nine key figures will not die, you should be able to trigger a special reward.


    Although he can also directly control and imprison this flat-headed woman in the supermarket by force, but then he will be an enemy of everyone in the entire supermarket.


    At present, the fog has just come, and everyone is still sticking to the original social order. At this time, he showed that violent methods would only be rejected by everyone.


    Only when everyone is afraid of the pain, it is better to die a small group of radicals, and the remaining people can be controlled and grasped.


    So after thinking for a few seconds, he decided on the plan.


    First, I went to her house with this Mrs. Marjorie to rescue her two children, and then tried the monster''s strength by the way.


    Movies are just movies. God knows if I cut corners to save money when I filmed it!


    The fog outside is very heavy, but it is not as good as you can¡¯t see your fingers. The visibility is about ten meters. If you don¡¯t consider the strangeness of the fog and the monsters lurking in the fog, this kind of weather is actually quite common. climate.


    "Thank you very much for your help, what is your name?" The two walked quickly in the fog. After experiencing the fear that had just begun, Mrs. Marjorie slowly recovered her emotions, and began to look for topics with each other.


    "Where is your home?" However, Li Qingyuan really didn''t want to pay attention to this woman whose liking level was clearly rising.


    When you say you talk, talk, what''s the mess on your face?


    I am a good man with a clean body and he is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with someone like you.


    "It''s in front!" Mrs. Marjorie happily pointed to the faint building ahead. Her home was not far from the supermarket, otherwise she would not be able to safely leave her two children at home.


    I didn¡¯t even encounter a bug along the way, which made Li Qingyuan wonder if it was because the monster advance army hadn¡¯t arrived yet?


    "what!"


    But at this time a screaming scream came from the left ~ www.novelhall.com~ Then I saw someone rushing over from the thick fog.


    "Come in!" Mrs. Marjorie finally awoke from the **** state at this time, and rushed to her door in three steps and opened the door in two steps.


    "Help me! Help me!" The person who rushed out saw that there was someone in front of him, so he called for help!


    ¡®I¡¯m out of help, wait for death! Li Qingyuan shook his head silently. There were many wounds on the other party''s body. Although they didn''t seem to be fatal, the toxins should have flowed into his body. It was impossible to save him.


    And what''s even more funny is that the one who chased this guy was actually just a strange creature the size of a dog.


    That thing has four legs and two heads, and it seems to have seven tails all over?


    Anyway, it''s very strange, it''s not easy to describe at all.


    But to be honest, this thing is absolutely inferior except that it looks terrifying, because in terms of speed and strength, it is no different from ordinary dogs.


    "Help me! Help me!" The coward and hapless guy was about to rush towards Li Qingyuan, but was thrown over by the dog monster behind him, and then rolled frantically on the ground!


    "May Cthulhu bless you!" Li Qingyuan gently pressed the switch of the sprayer, and instantly a hot fire wave sprayed out.


    "Ah ah ah -"


    The scream of the man and the neigh of the monster immediately resounded through the sky, and the two entangled creatures immediately turned into a pile of coke.


    The burner he built by himself is much more powerful than ordinary flamethrowers!


    To deal with such small monsters that rely solely on numbers to win, flamethrowers are definitely much better than guns and bombs.

 Chapter 27： Intelligent creature

    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is that?" Madame Marjorie screamed.


    "Where is your child?" Li Qingyuan asked directly without answering her question.


    The kind of dog monster just now is definitely a new breed that did not appear in the movie. It can be seen that the types of monsters are definitely far more than those in the movie.


    But the strength of that thing is just that, if it really fights, it is probably not as good as a wolf dog, and it will be a husky.


    If it weren''t for the weird appearance and the poison, maybe they could be kept as pets in captivity.


    This kind of garbage monster, unless he comes to a nest, otherwise he really won''t be persuaded!


    Of course, if you encounter the child of the goat who appeared in the last movie, you should run as far as you can!


    "Wanda, Victor!" Hearing Li Qingyuan''s question, Mrs. Marjorie remembered her main task and ran towards the house.


    Fortunately, her two children are playing in the room. For the two children, they have no sense of crisis at all. Even if the mist enveloped outside and the air defense alarm went off for a long time, the two little guys still didn''t notice.


    Anyway, Mrs. Marjorie had already locked the doors and windows before going out, so no monsters sneaked in.


    According to the plot description in the movie, the reason for the current situation is that the U.S. military base hidden in the valley near the town is studying a new type of space technology, that is, punching a hole in the plane of an alien space.


    But I don''t know if it was an experimental error or some other reason. The small hole originally planned to be punched suddenly became a huge portal, and a steady stream of different-dimensional creatures rushed out of that door.


    In essence, although these monsters look a bit ugly, they are actually basically the same as the wild animals on the earth, that is, they are slightly larger.


    Although it is simple to say, as scientists say, if insects are magnified ten thousand times, humans will be extinct directly.


    Those creatures on the unknown plane are certainly not as terrifying as ten thousand times, but there are still one hundred times.


    With the mentality of ordinary people, it is almost inevitable to suddenly encounter such a sudden collapse!


    "Mom is here! Mom is here!" Mrs. Marjorie cried and picked up the two children, making the two little guys face with question marks.


    What happened? Why did my mother cry while hugging them when she came back?


    "Hold them together, we have to go back to the supermarket before the monsters have time to gather." I looked at the crying child in the arms of the other party. Although it is also called Wanda, it''s a natural difference from our own Wanda. Farewell.


    Even if his own Wanda is only ten years old, he is already well-developed, and he looks like a beautiful country. At first glance, he is a peerless beauty.


    And this Wanda in front of him is a guy who is at the bottom of the food chain regardless of his appearance or body.


    No way, her mother looks like that, and it''s not a genetic mutation!


    "Go back? There is still a lot of food in the basement. We should stay here and wait for rescue!" Mrs. Marjorie said quickly.


    Her house is all made of concrete, because there are children in the house, the windows are also equipped with anti-theft nets, and there is also a strong basement, which is definitely safer than a supermarket.


    It''s no wonder that the other party can live to the finale in the movie. As long as the three people stay quietly in the house and don''t run around, they still have a great chance of living.


    I knew I had let the other person come back alone!


    touched his chin somewhat depressed. It is true that according to the plot, the other party should not be life-threatening, but now because of his chaos, God knows if there will be an accident.


    So the best way is to bring the other person back.


    After all, the supermarket has a bunch of bonus points!


    "If that kind of monster rushes in, do you think you have the ability to protect yourself?" Li Qingyuan pointed to the burning corpse outside the door, and saw two more shadows faintly appearing in the fog.


    "Will you stay here too?" Madame Marjorie immediately grabbed his hand and pleaded.


    just?


    Why are you so skillfully putting your hands where you shouldn¡¯t be?


    Li Qingyuan looked at the flat-headed woman in front of him in amazement, only to see that the other person was actually flushed.


    "Stay! We can chat together tonight!"


    Oh my God!


    He felt his head buzzing on the spot.


    Is it so attractive now? As soon as I met my opponent, I asked him to chat together at night?


    But fortunately, he is a principled person, and quickly retracted his hand.


    I''m an upright person, so I won''t be confused by the other party!


    "Madam, please hurry up and hug the child. We will rush back to the supermarket before those things get together!" Li Qingyuan said with an upright face.


    "Yes!" Impressed by his awe-inspiring righteousness, Mrs. Marjorie, who was a little confused at UU reading , immediately woke up and hugged her little son.


    As for the daughter?


    can only be held by hand, you can''t expect a woman to be able to walk like flying with two children!


    "Follow me!"


    It is true that the other party is just a quest NPC, but I have to say that the other party dares to risk his life and come back to rescue his child at this time. This spirit is still very admirable.


    So it is not a last resort, Li Qingyuan feels that he should save the three mothers and children.


    The two earth-dog-like monsters who were waiting outside were staring at the two cokes in a daze. They were probably thinking about how to eat them so as not to burn their mouths. Then suddenly they saw several new prey appear in front of them.


    The two monsters screamed in excitement and rushed towards Li Qingyuan who was walking in front.


    If it''s an ordinary person, let alone two weird monsters, even two dogs can be frightened.


    But since he got the system, Li Qingyuan felt that his mentality had changed drastically. There were two rubbish, really nothing to see.


    gently clicked on the motif, and a fire wave instantly burned the monster that rushed up into a fragrant lunch.


    The remaining one escaped because of the angle problem, but after seeing that the compatriot was actually killed by a spike, the thing ran away faster than it rushed up!


    ran away!


    Li Qingyuan felt a little dazed when he saw the dog-like monster running away.


    This thing even knows to be afraid?


    He thought these things had no IQ, but now it seems that the other party is actually an intelligent creature!


    From this point of view, I can make a good plan!

 Chapter 28： Womens combat power

    \"°®ÊéÍø\" website visit address is


    It may be because the fog has just begun to spread, so most of the alien creatures are still on the sidelines, so they only encountered three waves of monsters during the journey from Mrs. Marjorie''s home to the supermarket.


    Except for the first wave of earth-dog monsters, the remaining two waves are all parasitic spiders!


    The group of people returned to the supermarket without any risk. What surprised Li Qingyuan was that the other two children did not cry.


    Although it seems that these monsters do not judge the position of their prey based on their hearing, they will always increase their exposure if the two children keep crying.


    "Look! Look! I said you people are just to deceive me!"


    He just returned to the supermarket with Mrs. Marjorie and two children when he heard an angry voice yelling.


    I saw the black lawyer Norton pointing at their group and yelling at a white man holding a child.


    The man holding the child should be David Raymond, the protagonist in the plot, and the boy in his arms is his son Billy Raymond.


    David Raimonton is considered a celebrity in the entire town of Wallia, because he is a painter by profession, not the kind of painter who is poor and unable to support himself, but a painting that can easily sell five figures. Well-known painter.


    Such a guy is definitely a man in a small town with a total population of less than 10,000. He lives in a villa in the most beautiful part of the town. As for the black lawyer Norton, he is his neighbor.


    Just now after Li Qingyuan and Mrs. Marjorie left, David found that the generator in the supermarket''s storage room seemed to be broken, and then he heard a giant creature squeezing the rolling shutter behind the supermarket.


    It''s just that the supermarket maintenance worker who rushed over didn''t listen to his advice at all.


    It turned out well. As soon as the door opened, several giant tentacles stretched out from the gap below, dragging a hapless electrician out.


    David and others hurriedly told everyone who stayed in the supermarket about the incident, but the group headed by the black lawyer Norton did not want to believe what they said.


    Even if the storage room is covered with blood, Norton insists that the other party is made of ox and sheep blood. After all, as a lawyer, he has seen too many such tricks!


    Besides, in the depths of Norton''s heart, he firmly felt that this incident was just a rare weather phenomenon. If the smoke is poisonous, he can still accept it, but should there be monsters in the smoke?


    This is simply to bully him. Is the PhD in law study for nothing?


    How can there be monsters in the world? Do these people treat him as fools?


    So even though David¡¯s words were vivid, Norton insisted that he did not believe his words.


    Besides, Norton just bought a holiday villa last year, and he is not familiar with everyone in the town, and when he first moved in, he had some small conflicts with David''s family due to customs and other issues.


    So in Norton''s heart, the reason why David wanted to pull people into acting was to frighten him, a high-level social elite from New York, to achieve his own despicable and gloomy psychology.


    It''s just that even if Norton feels that his guess is correct, he is still confused when faced with a bunch of witnesses.


    David is considered to have an enemy with himself, so he can just cheat himself, but the others don''t?


    They wouldn''t risk offending a barrister to act in a collective act?


    This thought lingered in his mind like a curse, but when Norton was in a dilemma, Li Qingyuan returned with Mrs. Marjorie and her two children.


    Norton immediately returned to home court advantage, and even those who believed in David began to doubt.


    Is there a monster in the fog?


    How can it be?


    Didn''t you see that Mrs. Marjorie and the two children were unharmed?


    "Norton, really, I didn''t lie to you, I have no reason to make such a joke at this time!" The actor David is still continuing his admonishing behavior, but it is a pity that he does not seem to have the protagonist''s mouth full of passion. With his talent for escape, black lawyers don''t kill him.


    "Then I would like to ask, did you two see the monster?" Norton directly turned around and asked Li Qingyuan, who had just entered the door.


    From Norton''s point of view, this problem is obvious. If there is a monster, how can it be possible to return safely.


    "Wow!" When asked by him, the two children began to cry.


    "You **** nigger, stay away from my children!" Mrs. Marjorie, who had just experienced a life-and-death crisis, could not care about racial discrimination, and cursed at Norton.


    Just now, where did you pretend to be dead when my old lady asked someone to take me home? Now that we have only returned to the supermarket after nine deaths, you still dare to scare my child?


    If it weren¡¯t for Bile¡¯s discovery that she probably couldn¡¯t beat the **** in front of her, Mrs. Marjorie would definitely let her know what a crazy cat catch is!


    "Madam, you are racial discrimination. I have every right to file a lawsuit against you." Norton was scolded with a red face. He is also a barrister anyway. Who would dare to call him that way?


    "Get out of your lawsuit, you **** stay away from me and my children, you Satan''s running dog! God slayer, inferior person, the heart is as black as the face..." If Mrs. Marjorie could be I am also afraid of the so-called litigation by the other party. After all, normal people are not willing to conflict with the court and lawyers.


    But now?


    It''s a monster siege outside, who cares about the lawyer''s letter.


    You can send the lawyer''s letter to me beforehand!


    Attorney Norton is usually eloquent, but when he meets a shrew with 200% power, his professionalism is not enough.


    No way, you can''t let him be a barrister dignified and swear with the other side, right?


    No one in the court dared to swear so casually so he could only step back and hide behind the crowd.


    The protagonist hadn''t been able to deal with the stabbing for a long time, and was scolded by Mrs. Marjorie every minute, and seeing his wilting appearance, it is estimated that in a short time, he has no mood and energy to get out of trouble.


    Sure enough, it is still more ruthless to control public opinion this year!


    "Marjorie, calm down a little bit!" Seeing that Mrs. Marjorie had entered an unbeatable violent state, the most respected old lady in the entire supermarket, Principal Ripra had to stand up and say.


    Principal Ripura is over 70 years old this year. She has been teaching in the only elementary school in the town all her life. It can be said that all the students under the age of 40 in the whole town are her students.


    So in the face of Principal Ripra, Mrs. Marjorie also had to save face, took a breath for a moment, and then stopped cursing.


    "Marjorie, what happened?" Seeing her finally calmed down, Principal Repla asked kindly.

 Chapter 29： Make another identity

    "Aishu.com" website visit address is


    "There is a monster in the fog, Simprao has been eaten!" After venting some curses, Marjorie''s mood finally calmed down, and she gave everyone a stimulating big news as soon as she spoke.


    "How is it possible?" The group of people were taken aback. Norton, the black lawyer, moved his lips to speak, but after seeing Madame Marjorie''s invincible posture, he retracted his head in anguish.


    The enemy is too strong, we can only retreat temporarily.


    "Have you encountered that strange tentacles?" David Raymond rushed over with his son, and asked Marjorie.


    "What touch the wrist?" Ma Qiaoli asked strangely. She just followed Li Qingyuan just now and didn''t see what the monsters looked like, because the fire was burned to charcoal before reaching the visible range.


    But even if I only saw the charcoal-shaped corpse, those things were absolutely nothing to do with the wrist.


    "Huge horrible tentacles, some resemble the arms and legs of an octopus, but they are covered with sharp thorns, as if they have eyes growing on them!" David Raymondon tried to use his own vocabulary to describe him. The scary monster seen in the storage room.


    At that time, it was the horrible touch of the wrist that dragged the hapless child out. When he was dragged out, the child had become a blood man!


    "No, what I encountered is a group of strange monsters, they can eat people!" Mrs. Marjorie was obviously a scumbag when she went to school, and she couldn''t describe the appearance of those monsters.


    But those monsters are really strange-looking, and most people really can''t express it accurately.


    "Enough, I am going to the police station for help now, is anyone willing to come together?" At this time, the face-off lawyer Norton finally summoned the courage to stand up and stopped Mrs. Marjorie''s repeated words.


    In his opinion, this mad woman may have encountered some excitement, maybe the wild boar or gray wolf that ran into the town as a monster!


    Because of the beautiful natural environment and good ecological protection in the small town of Valia, it is not surprising that wolves or wild boars rushed into the town in the fog.


    "If I were you, I would never rush out to die now!" Seeing Norton inspiring people to go out with him, Li Qingyuan spoke slowly.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that he, as the hero who escorted Mrs. Marjorie back, should have been noticed long ago, but because of the sturdy fighting power that Mrs. Marjorie just broke out, everyone subconsciously forgot him!


    No way, watching women scold the street is always a very pleasant thing, right?


    "Are you?" Norton frowned slightly and asked Li Qingyuan.


    Although he didn''t know the name of this yellow race, the other party just stepped forward to **** Mrs. Marjorie home, which still made everyone in the supermarket admire.


    After all, even Norton had to encourage others to dare to go out together before he could find out the outside situation.


    There is no way, even if he keeps hypnotizing himself deep in his heart, the fog outside is just a normal weather phenomenon, but if there are not enough five people, he really dare not go out.


    "Qingyuan Li, IcPo, this is my certificate!" Li Qingyuan took out the certificate and flashed it in front of Norton''s eyes. Not to mention Norton, even if it is Hawkeye, it is impossible to see exactly what it is written on.


    The agility of eight points makes his hand speed comparable to that of the Magic Master, and if he runs to play in the league, he is at least at the level of the top team.


    "IcPo?" Norton looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. When did there be such a young IcPo?


    However, just as it is difficult for the yellow race to distinguish the appearance of black people, with his racial talent, it is natural not to see how old Li Qingyuan is.


    "Yes, I came to Valia this time mainly because I received a mission from the United Nations. I heard that the U.S. military is carrying out an anti-human biological weapon research and development plan here!" Li Qingyuan cleared his throat and began to fabricate his identity. .


    IcPo is the abbreviation of Interpol. The organization remains absolutely politically neutral and does not belong to any country from a legal point of view. This organization is not involved in any political, military, religious or ethnic crimes. Its duty is only to combat transnational crimes. Vicious crimes and various large-scale criminal activities harmful to the people.


    For example, if a country secretly researches and develops large-scale biological and chemical weapons, then from the perspective of authority, this belongs to the scope of Interpol''s authority!


    But just listen to this stuff. Whoever has not developed the stuff at home in several major countries, but who dares to control it?


    Of course, if you are a government in the Middle East or South America who dare to do this stuff, Interpol will come to stop you, believe it or not!


    Norton''s doubts were all mentioned in his throat at an instant. Interpol is so courageous, dare to freely investigate the research activities of military bases in the United States?


    Is it because the president of Interpol thinks that his term of office is too long? Want to see God earlier?


    "What did he say? What is it?" Compared to Norton''s knowledge, the other people in the supermarket were blinded instantly. They are all honest and dutiful rural residents. The biggest legal problem encountered in this life is that the bicycle was stolen. Interpol This kind of organization that sounds tall is too far away for these people.


    Although the United States is free, shooting every day, but in fact, most of those shootings occurred in prosperous cities such as New York, Los Angeles, Chicago, etc., the inland enclosed township such as the small town of Walia, all the guns in the entire town were added together Estimates are not enough for double digits.


    This still includes those from the police station!


    As a celebrity in the small town, David Raymondon immediately began to explain to everyone, so instantly Li Qingyuan became extremely mysterious and tall in everyone''s eyes!


    No way, UU reading likes to make hot-blooded secret agents movies, not to mention the magical ability he showed just now, so everyone immediately equated him with 007, Rambo and others.


    Although Li Qingyuan''s figure seems to be different from that of Rambo, it might be Bruce Lee!


    Kungfu still has a certain market in the US.


    "Quiet everyone!" Li Qingyuan clapped his hands and shouted, seeing that most of the people had already believed in the vest they had fabricated.


    "The United Nations received a tip that the US military base is manufacturing terrorist biological weapons here. I was originally sent to confirm the news, but now!" He pointed to the thick fog outside.


    "Just now when I escorted Mrs. Marjorie home, I encountered three waves of monsters on the road. Those monsters were quick to act and contained poison. If ordinary people encountered it, there would only be a dead end!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your book friends on every page of my poem, and ask for and recommend votes! The new book issue needs these data, thank you all!

 Chapter 30： 10 days

    "Aishu.com" website visit address is


    The US military base hidden in the valley is actually studying different-dimensional wormholes, but compared to biochemical weapons, the interpretation of different-dimensional wormholes is definitely more troublesome.


    Besides, Li Qingyuan felt that it would be better to let this group of people have a little hope. For something that sounds like a tall one, like another dimension, it is better not to explain it to ordinary people!


    To be honest, if he is currently strong enough, he can consider directly entering the US military base in the valley and finding the instrument that can break through the space constraints.


    Although he didn''t know how to use that stuff at all, he wanted to use the methods of Marvel''s frankensteins to fiddle with and can definitely produce gratifying results.


    He didn''t ask much, so he could get himself some space equipment?


    Anyway, the space ring is also a standard configuration for the protagonists of the major crossing streams, so how can I have to have one?


    It seems to be a gossip.


    Everyone in the supermarket has already begun to excite the emotions, especially after the three unlucky base soldiers were pushed out for questioning, it intensified everyone''s anger.


    The three soldiers are actually only the base watching the gate, and they don''t know anything about what is being studied in the base, but because they are watching the gate, somehow they have listened to other people''s babblings.


    They heard from friends standing guard inside that it seemed that the base was studying some terrifying things, but it was obvious that this group of soldiers could not distinguish the difference between wormholes in different dimensions and biochemical weapons, since even the Interpol in front of him Having said that, it should be right to think.


    "Damn, those **** politicians, just spend our taxpayers'' money like this!" Norton Barrister, who was originally scolded by Mrs. Marjorie, quickly jumped out to show his presence, saying that he must initiate a lawsuit like the federal government and sue the government. Actually dare to study destructive weapons in populated areas.


    Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly as he looked at a group of people who had been mobilized by black lawyers to eat melons.


    These guys really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Still counting on litigation? Do they think they are still alive to the court?


    "Mr. Officer!" David Raymond is worthy of being the protagonist of the movie. When others were attracted by Norton and the three soldiers, he brought his son and a few friends to Li Qingyuan''s side. .


    Looking at the people next to him, Raymond and his son, Ms. Amanda, supermarket manager Ollie, and Principal Ripra are all there, and there are still a few dragons who don¡¯t know their names. Li Qingyuan is not in the mood to go. Write down their names.


    As for Mrs. Marjorie?


    She is now a hard-core fan of Li Qingyuan, her hot eyes almost want to swallow him.


    In the side mission, Mrs. Kamodi, like Barrister Norton, is selling her beliefs in the crowd and preparing to collect believers.


    I almost forgot to explain that Mrs. Kamody was actually a mildly mentally ill. She carried a copy of the "Old Testament" with her. She always believed that God would bring disasters to punish the world and escape a cult.


    On weekdays, everyone met her and avoided her, but the sudden crisis situation made her feel like a fish in water.


    No way, when a crisis breaks out, you can''t expect everyone to remain sober.


    In the last mission, Sari, the supermarket cashier, was standing next to the three soldiers, trying to calm the anger of those around him.


    She and one of the soldiers can be regarded as childhood sweethearts, and the two have a good opinion of each other. Because they learned that the accident was caused by the military base, now those guys who feel hurt and cheated are preparing to repair the three. A soldier.


    Anyway, the entire supermarket is now in a mess. Everyone seems to be very busy, but in fact, they don¡¯t know what they are actually doing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingyuan asked, sitting comfortably on the sofa, holding a bucket of popcorn and ice cola in his hand.


    Large supermarkets are good for this, you can find everything!


    "Did you say that this crisis was caused by the leak of the biochemical virus from the military base?" David Raymonton sorted out his words, and asked the young Interpol in front of him.


    "I don''t know, but it should be almost the same!"


    "Since you are here, do you mean that the government and the United Nations will come to save us soon?" David immediately found Huadian and asked the question everyone wanted to ask.


    The supermarket is full of ordinary people, and the three soldiers have received formal training, but the three guys are now being besieged by the enthusiastic crowd. It is estimated that they cannot be counted on.


    Therefore, Li Qingyuan, who understood his internal affairs and seemed agile, immediately became the most worthy of following in the supermarket.


    Of course, if the government can resolve the commotion before dark, then everyone can naturally go back to each house and find each mother.


    "Yes, this situation should be due to problems with the experiments in the base. Whether it is the US government or the United Nations, I must send corresponding troops to solve all this soon." Li Qingyuan nodded.


    "Great!"


    Everyone, including David, was overjoyed. Although the government was messing around with such an accident, under the current circumstances, only the state machinery can solve this crisis.


    "I guess, maybe ten days should be enough." It was just Li Qingyuan''s next sentence that instantly knocked this group of people into hell.


    "Ten days?" David turned his neck stiffly, and asked him incredulously.


    "Yes, about ten days!"


    "How is it possible? Ten days? Those monsters are cruising outside. Ten days of UU reading are enough for them to wash the whole town of Valia three times!" David Raymondon raised his throat and roared.


    Ten days!


    Even if it is a natural disaster, waiting ten days later, there will be heavy casualties, not to mention that there are still unknown numbers and races of biochemical monsters outside.


    The government troops will not be able to come to the rescue until ten days later. Is that coming to the rescue?


    It is estimated that the dead body will not be collected!


    "Do you think the government was run by your family? For such a big incident, you must first confirm it, and then start reporting it layer by layer. The most important thing is to quickly find someone who is qualified to take the blame, and wait until all of this is done. I will consider sending soldiers to pay, ten days is already fast!" Ignoring David''s grumpy eyes, Li Qingyuan took a sip of ice-cola and said slowly.


    "Anyway, this is just a remote town, and there are no big people. Even if everyone in the town is dead, it''s not a big deal for the politicians in the White House, or they still wish that everyone would die. This is the reason No need to think about it, just say that there is an earthquake or a plague here, how simple!

 Chapter 31： 2 plans

    Is the thinking of politicians really so vicious and terrifying?


    David, who felt that his outlook on life was being criticized, was immediately at a loss, and the others looked unbelievable.


    "Impossible. There are more than 10,000 residents in the town of Wallia. How could the government let so many of us leave it alone!"


    It seemed that it was to cheer myself up. By the way, I might also have illusions about the big figures thousands of miles away. David and a group of people started to cheer themselves up.


    After grabbing a handful of popcorn, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them. These people are still hopeful for themselves or the government before they are desperate. As an outsider, even if he has the identity of Interpol, Not many people will listen to him.


    After all, until now, only a few people have seen the monster cannibalism, and the others are just hearsay.


    I heard people say that seeing myself is a concept of two magnitudes, so these guys are still holding unrealistic illusions, which is also the intention.


    In the original plot, Mrs. Camoudi didn''t care about her when she promoted the doctrine on the first day, but after everyone experienced the monster attack on the first night, there were more than a dozen believers in an instant.


    When the protagonist and his group failed in the drugstore rescue operation the next afternoon, the rest of the people were almost convinced.


    People, if you don''t push them on the road to the end, they don''t even know that they are such a waste!


    "Kachakacha!" The taste of popcorn is really good, especially when paired with ice cola, it really makes people feel very comfortable.


    It''s a pity that there isn''t a pretty chick waiting around.


    Mrs. Ma Qiaoli came here deliberately, but with Li Qingyuan''s upright character, it was naturally impossible to let her approach her.


    After all, there are still two children to take, so please hurry up and serve the children!


    "Mr. Police Officer, since you are so calm, I think there must be a safe way to evacuate!" Others were still twirling around like a headless fly, and the supermarket manager Ollie walked directly to him and asked.


    To be honest, in the whole movie, Ollie''s performance is much more eye-catching than the protagonist. Compared with the protagonist David, who sometimes uses emotions, Ollie appears more calm and determined.


    If he hadn''t unluckily opened the supporting role halo and died in the hands of the giant mantis in the final breakout, it is estimated that the movie would be another ending.


    "There is no way to safely evacuate. I don''t know how many biochemical monsters have gathered in the dense fog. Walking is basically looking for death, and driving the car will attract those giant monsters!" Li Qingyuan started to ridicule without changing his face.


    If you all run away, what will I do with Lao Tzu''s mission?


    "Then you are still so calm?" Ollie was a little surprised, could it be said that the agents always put life and death away? Facing a life and death crisis, there are still leisure snacks?


    "It''s only ten days. I just find a place to hide. Those monsters can still find me? Anyway, with so many targets from you, I will definitely die behind you." Someone shamelessly pointed to the group in front of you. The people eating melons said with a relaxed look.


    Ollie''s face suddenly looked as ugly as if he had eaten Ollie. Are you not Interpol? Shouldn''t you take it as your duty to protect the safety of ordinary people?


    "Why look at me with that look, I''m not an American policeman, aren''t there three of you American soldiers over there? Let them protect you!"


    When Li Qingyuan said this, everyone''s expressions became even more ugly.


    Count on the three soldiers who are being besieged to save them? It would be faster to wipe the neck directly.


    "Police officer, you are definitely a good person, so for the sake of the child, help us!" David rolled his eyes and immediately thought of the excuse.


    Just now the other party was able to risk the rescue of Mrs. Marjorie''s two children. It is absolutely kind to want to come to the other party, and the reason for saying that now is completely duplicity.


    Looking at the smart protagonist, Li Qingyuan felt that such a kind person should give him a chance.


    To be honest, if possible, he even wants to save all the people in the entire town. If he can save nearly 10,000 people, then his attribute points alone can make him break through the sky!


    At that time, he may be slightly lost to Captain Marvel, but there is no problem in slinging Iron Man.


    But that is not realistic at all!


    He is now a second-level trumpet, not to mention the last guarding boss in the mist, the son of goats, even he can''t beat the mantis monster!


    So let''s settle down and accept this wave of rewards from the supermarket first.


    "Actually, I have expressed my attitude by telling you these secrets!" He continued to take a sip of ice-cola.


    "If everyone in the supermarket can follow my orders, then it is estimated that some people will be able to survive the rescue."


    "Is there only some people?"


    "You don''t know the current situation outside at all. Besides, do you think those people are willing to listen to me now?" Li Qingyuan nodded with his hand at the people who were making trouble in front of him.


    Never expect that a shock of your own tiger body can make others bow your head to you, even if he has shown extraordinary strength and pulled out a big tiger skin, but so far only a few people are willing to join him Around.


    By the way, the reason these people are willing to come here is mainly for David''s sake.


    Compared with the Interpol who suddenly popped up like Li Qingyuan, everyone would subconsciously choose those acquaintances, even if the acquaintance itself is not reliable.


    After all, until now, most people have not seen monsters, and basically everyone will not change their minds at will before they encounter life and death crisis in person.


    Unless he can drop ten guilds in one effort now and directly get rid of those disobedient thorns, but then God knows what will happen.


    So let it go, wait until a monster comes to the supermarket to kill a few people, then the remaining guys will listen to him obediently.


    "I think it doesn''t matter who listens to it now. What''s important is that we should strengthen our defense!" David thought of the key point instantly.


    "I think we should find a sturdy building to guard now. The supermarket is not safe at all!" But compared to David''s proposal, Orly put forward a different idea.


    Compared with a large glass-constructed building such as a supermarket, it is obvious that a concrete building is a safer place.


    The reason why everyone in the original plot wanted to escape was because they had severed all contact with the outside world and saw no hope at all.


    But now that Li Qingyuan has said that the national government should send people to deal with the situation and rescue in ten days, so you only need to find a safe place to hide!

 Chapter 32： Back road

    "I think we should listen to Mr. Police Officer''s opinion!" Seeing that the two guys David and Ollie were about to argue about whether to stay in the supermarket or go out to find a stronghold, Ms. Amanda had to stand up and be a peacemaker. .


    In the original plot, this woman is the heroine, and within two days she and the heroine seem to have something about the relationship, but because the life and death crisis is in sight, there is no substantial contact between the two.


    If the ending is not that spoof, maybe the two will really become a pair after they escape.


    After all, the hero''s wife should have been eaten by the monster now!


    Compared with the beauty of Madame Marjorie, Ms. Amanda has reached the aesthetic standards of normal people. Although she is more than 30 years old, she can maintain her figure and skin. It can be regarded as a charming girl if she is barely dressed up. beauty.


    No way, this is not a big city. If she really looks good and can be the mistress of the rich, she would have ran out long ago, and she would stay in this small place.


    Li Qingyuan is holding snacks like a theater version and knocking on the ecology in front of him, thinking that it is a legendary arts and science film specially used to set off humanity.


    This Nima is at a critical juncture, and she is still thinking about pulling her own hill one by one.


    After Ms. Amanda''s reminder, David and Ollie stopped arguing and looked at him together.


    "You don''t know the horror of biological weapons. For those large monsters, whether it is a concrete house or a glass-panel supermarket, the defensive effect is the same." Li Qingyuan shrugged, unless it was a military base. Buildings, or the children of goats are all one foot on the other.


    Besides, with so many attributes in the supermarket, he would not give up easily before encountering a real crisis.


    David, who was supported by Li Qingyuan, was instantly complacent, and immediately began arranging everyone to strengthen the defense of the supermarket.


    After knowing that there are human-eating biochemical monsters outside and that the government and the army will rush to rescue them, even the hardest black lawyer Norton now has to move the goods as ordered.


    After all, when a person rushes out to face the unknown fear, compared with a group of people waiting for rescue in a supermarket, it is an individual who knows what to do.


    Although Li Qingyuan had made up his mind to make these guys suffer a bit, he still gave a few pointers to let these guys do better defensive measures.


    For example, take out all the books and papers in the supermarket, then glue them to the glass, and then stick them with tape.


    For everyone in the supermarket, what they need to worry about is not the top BOSS like the Child of the Goat, because they can''t even run away when they encounter that thing!


    Li Qingyuan felt that according to the urinary nature of the system, the monsters he encountered should be mainly small gregarious monsters, and then in the end, he should be able to brush himself a big octopus or giant mantis monster.


    The entire glass wall was quickly covered with paper under the efforts of everyone. It is true that the defensive effect of this method is almost zero, but it can block the view of the monster outside.


    As for whether those monsters have vision?


    Who knows?


    "It''s useless for you to do this. The Lord is watching you. We must face the Lord''s judgment bravely. Human greed will surely arouse the Lord''s anger!" Mrs. Kamodi jumped up and down holding the Bible in her hand. Channeling, is preaching her doomsday perilism.


    To be honest, when you watch a movie, you think this woman is quite annoying, but when you actually see her, you find that this guy is a bit sad.


    Living in her own vain, the second element of the dead house is still immersed in a beautiful world, but she is living in distress, and living should be a very painful thing for her!


    Of course, regardless of whether this woman was pitiful, Li Qingyuan would not have the slightest pity for her.


    If it weren''t for the mission requirement to count her, he would have waited until the evening to let the Madam Kamodi be killed by the monster in the chaos.


    "Mr. Officer, I don''t know how you are called?" Ms. Amanda asked when she approached Li Qingyuan.


    Most people in the supermarket are working hard to survive, but Li Qingyuan, the initiator, rests comfortably on the sofa.


    In his words, he has to cultivate enough energy to wait for work. If there is any sudden state, he still needs to rescue himself.


    Of course, this kind of high-sounding words seems to be of little use to these American people, and several guys actually justly asked him to come and work.


    Then!


    After he took out the pistol around his waist, the guys immediately realized their mistakes and said that it was the basic responsibility of the people to let the police officers rest.


    Sure enough, it is a free America, and it is better to use guns to reason than anything.


    "Li, you can call me Officer Li!" Turning his head and looking at Ms. Amanda, Li Qingyuan withdrew his gaze again.


    It is true that this Ms. Amanda is a far cry from Mrs. Marjorie, but still does not reach his aesthetic pass.


    So even if the opponent had already used the magical skill of dribbling the ball and hitting people, he still did not move.


    "Officer Li, can you reserve a place for me?" Amanda saw the other person take a look and then turned around, hurriedly lowered her body and whispered to his ear.


    As a woman, Amanda is much smarter than David and Norton. She just saw Ollie go to the bathroom with the police officer. By the way, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight for a while, and immediately Knowing that the other party must have some special task entrusted to Ollie.


    The supermarket is only the first-level method. Since the system gave him seven days, it is impossible for Li Qingyuan to hang himself on a tree.


    There are now more than two hundred survivors in the supermarket. Even if your system is a pure system without any emotional factors, it is impossible to let yourself finish this wave calmly.


    So it is for sure to prepare a back road.


    As a supermarket manager, Ollie knows that there is an underground warehouse behind the supermarket, and it should be fine for a dozen people in it.


    So Li Qingyuan ordered him to transfer some food and fresh water to the back. If something was irresistible, he would let other people in the supermarket be the bait. He took Ollie and a few people into the ground. Go to the warehouse.


    Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be known to too many people, after all, we still need these cannon fodder efforts!


    But he didn''t expect that he just gave Ollie a little bit, and the woman had actually noticed it.


    It seems that no matter what time, don''t treat other people as fools too much!

 Chapter 33： Night attack

    The sky slowly got dark, and the street lights on the square in the center of the town gradually turned on.


    I didn''t see any monsters for the whole afternoon. Although the people who were idle did not say anything, they thought that the so-called monsters were probably alarmist.


    After all, even if the base is really developing some biological weapons, there will not be a lot of them. If it spreads to the entire town, you might not encounter it if you are lucky.


    It''s like talking about Norton, a black lawyer. He has already calculated in his heart that he really can''t take a few people out and drive away from this place tomorrow morning.


    Although the Interpol, who did not know the origin, said that someone would come to rescue him, Norton felt that his destiny should be in his own hands.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    While everyone was whispering about what to do tomorrow, there was a palpitation outside the window.


    Don''t get me wrong, this is not the sound of discussing the philosophy of life, but the sound of large arthropods climbing on the glass wall.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan thought that as long as the glass was glued with paper, the harassment of the poisonous scorpions could be avoided, because those things seemed to be phototaxis.


    But now it seems that it''s not a **** phototaxis at all, but because this stuff is everywhere.


    Poisonous scorpion flying insects should be similar to the mosquitoes in human society. They will only appear when the sky is completely dark, and as the bottom of the entire food chain, they are completely garbage that wins by quantity.


    God knows how many poisonous scorpion flying insects are there!


    "Ah! What kind of monster is this?"


    Someone yelled in surprise when they saw the terrifying flying insect lying on the glass wall from the observation port that remained.


    Strange insects with the size of the palm of an adult are lying densely on the outer wall. These strange insects look like mutated giant dragonflies, but they have a funny and terrifying head.


    On the six tentacles are sharp claws that resemble a mantis''s sickle, and on their tails are some big killers that resemble scorpion tails.


    The vitality of this thing is actually very fragile. After all, it is just a mosquito-like life body, but for humans, it is a very deadly threat.


    To be honest, Li Qingyuan would rather deal with the mantis monster alone than face a group of poisonous scorpion flying insects.


    You know, if a mosquito bites someone, it just makes you get a bag, but if you are bitten by this thing, you can basically report to God.


    With a body a hundred times larger than a mosquito, the toxins are naturally strengthened by more than one hundred times.


    "Is this such a monster outside?" The black lawyer asked Li Qingyuan in a cold sweat. He was still figuring out how to take people out for a run tomorrow, but now he was secretly glad that he did not make arbitrary decisions.


    The remaining observation windows are limited, so everyone can only judge by the rustling from outside, but even if the outside scene is not visible, the neat rustling alone can make the dense fearers faint.


    "There are locusts coming from the smoke, and the Lord has given them scorpion-like abilities!" Mrs. Kamody didn''t know where she fetched a scented candle, and said in her hand brokenly.


    "Can''t you think of a way to shut her up?" Ms. Amanda leaned to Li Qingyuan''s side and asked softly.


    Mrs. Camodi is like a toad crawling on the feet of a person. Of course it doesn''t bite, but it is disgusting!


    "I can tell her to shut up forever, but I don''t think everyone in the supermarket will agree." Li Qingyuan reluctantly spread his hands. If possible, he would like to directly use thunder to remove everything in the entire supermarket. The vitality is gathered, but it really can''t be done!


    He is now a little bit stronger than ordinary people. Although the ability of blasting ghosts can give him a certain degree of self-protection, it cannot cause a crushing effect on everyone in the entire supermarket.


    Even if you directly use guns and explosives to make everyone surrender temporarily, God knows if these guys will resist violently.


    He has only one person, and if he was shot at night while he was asleep, it would be finished.


    What''s more, the mission this time is to save people but not to kill. I really want to kill everyone. Why did you come to this world?


    "Does your mission often kill people?" Ms. Amanda asked, sitting leaning against him, biting his ear.


    Don''t tell me, when a woman talks next to your ear, it really feels a little itchy.


    Li Qingyuan frowned, turned his head and looked at Ms. Amanda, who was about to squeeze into his arms, filled with confusion.


    Isn''t this woman ambiguous with the protagonist in the movie? Why are you so prepared to post upside down?


    When did your personality become so great?


    It''s a pity that the **** director was reluctant to spend money, and all the actors invited were passerby actors. There was really no way to achieve his own aesthetic pass.


    The only face value in the entire supermarket should be the cashier Sari. Even if the other party has a square poker face, it wins in youth and beauty, plus the facial features can be considered good, barely able to reach the standard line of beauty.


    But Sari is now staying next to her soldier boyfriend. The three soldiers were severely reprimanded by others in the afternoon, and now they are shrinking in the corner and dare not speak.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    At this moment, there was a sudden violent crash from the window, which made everyone jump.


    From the intensity of the sound, it sounds like an adult is hitting the glass with all his strength.


    Supermarket glass is made of tempered glass. Generally speaking, adults would not want to break it even if they smash their heads But for the skeleton birds that are preying outside, their physiological structure is harder than human too much.


    If the poisonous scorpion flies are similar to the mosquitoes in the earth''s ecosystem, then the skeleton birds are somewhat like dragonflies. They feed on the poisonous scorpion flies, because they can''t afford other things!


    Poisonous scorpions and flying insects are densely covering the whole town, so these skeletal birds will start to prey at night.


    The skeletal bird''s predation method is to dive directly from the air, rush to the poisonous scorpion flying insect, and then directly peck it into the mouth with its sharp mouthparts similar to pterosaurs.


    Anyway, the skeleton bird''s tone is extremely hard, and generally speaking, there is no damage even if it hits a stone, so they don''t care what they peck.


    If it is a concrete wall, it is at most a hole pecked on the surface, but for the glass plate of a supermarket, every time a skeleton bird pecks it, a new crack will appear in the glass.


    Everyone in the supermarket couldn''t see what was happening outside. They could only watch the cracks appearing on the glass wall. The broken glass was held by the scotch tape stuck to it, thus forming a puzzle. Up.

 Chapter 34： Endless

    "Click!"


    The reinforced glass finally shattered in the sound of everyone''s prayers, and then a strange head stuck out from the hole.


    The monster that poked its head looked a lot like the pterosaur in the textbook, but it was much uglier than the pterosaur.


    And compared with the size of the pterosaur, this monster is also much smaller. If it stands upright on the ground, its height is a little bit taller than the biggest white goose.


    Li Qingyuan had even thought in his heart that if the skeleton strange bird was steamed, he would not know how it tasted.


    After all, compared to other strange creatures that seem to make people stomach, the skeleton bird still barely meets the standards of ingredients.


    Of course, in addition to the mess he was thinking about, the others in the supermarket still began to scream and collapse.


    Everyone can barely keep calm when they start to see the poisonous scorpion flying insects crawling on the glass window, because although the thing looks weird, it is too small. Even the big cockroaches in the house can surpass each other. It.


    But now the head that suddenly came in, if the body is not much smaller than a human being, plus it was seen through the glass just now, but now it is directly rushed in. For ordinary people, this is true. The difference is far!


    You see the tiger in the zoo through the iron fence and throw you in to see the tiger. Could this be a concept!


    The noise made by a bunch of people instantly stunned the skeleton bird that came into the head. Why do so many strange guys suddenly appear?


    It thumped its wings and prepared to get in through the hole, but because of the scotch tape, its head came in, but its body was still stuck outside.


    If it flew from the sky and then swooped down, then the strength of the skeleton bird that burst out at that moment even exceeds that of an adult male, but if the head is stuck and tossing about with two wings, it is not as powerful as a big white goose. Where to go.


    At this time, if the people standing by the window can be a little brave, then just take a stick and knock it over to achieve the achievement of killing monsters without damage.


    But obviously, everyone was frightened by the other''s terrifying looks, and they all retreated in a circle. Hundreds of people actually looked at where the strange bird was struggling.


    "The glass is about to break!" Norton yelled instantly as he watched the piece of glass being rushed in by the monster constantly tossing, seeing that he was overwhelmed and shattered.


    "Quick, quick, I can''t let it go on, get rid of it!" A group of people immediately started yelling, but it was obvious that everyone was looking at me and you, expecting others to take action.


    David sighed helplessly, and picked up the baseball bat from his side. The people in this room, and even three soldiers, actually need him as an artist to be responsible for killing monsters. It can be seen that they are really hopeless!


    Just before he rushed to the front to be a hero, he saw a figure suddenly flashing past.


    ¡®Gurulu! ¡¯


    The funny head of the Skeleton Bird directly rolled down, making a few circles on the ground.


    Li Qingyuan threw away the kitchen knife in his hand, leaving everyone with a bleak back.


    With his eight-point agility, dealing with a bird''s head hanging on a wall, it is simply a hand to catch, watching the timing and cutting down can definitely achieve a one-shot kill.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the bones of this bird were so hard!


    Anyway, I''ve killed chickens before, and I don''t feel the chicken neck is so hard!


    He almost thought he had chopped a piece of wood with the knife just now, and now his right hand is still shaking.


    But fortunately, his sword was not strong enough but speedy, and the quality of the kitchen knife was not bad. Finally, there was no such funny scene that the opponent did not die and hanged a kitchen knife on his neck.


    Everyone looked at the monster heads still rolling on the ground, and then at Li Qingyuan, who turned and left, and suddenly swallowed and smeared one by one.


    Killing without saying a word, this is in line with the personality of the agent in the eyes of the general public!


    With such an agent by their side, everyone immediately felt much safer.


    "Oh my God!"


    Just before everyone had time to be happy, they saw a few flying insects flying in along the big hole that the strange bird had just hit.


    "Smash these bugs!"


    It may be that Li Qingyuan hacked the skeletal strange bird to death just now gave everyone courage, or it may be a strange bird that is larger than the body. This kind of palm-sized bug is far from scary even though it looks scary. A passerby A, B, C, Ding immediately picked up the mop, folding stool and other weapons in his hand, and patted the flying poisonous insects.


    Then!


    "Ahhhhh-"


    Several screams suddenly sounded in the crowd, although two poisonous insects were shot to death in the first round, but the remaining few swiftly attacked in a sharp turn in the air, and then the flying insects were in shock. Pointed at the target that attacked them and pierced through.


    "Quickly, block the hole!" Ollie hurriedly directed the people to block the hole pierced by the strange bird. By the way, the others were rushing to remove the insects.


    Li Qingyuan was standing beside Sari, watching the surroundings warily.


    In the original plot, this little girl was stung to death by a poisonous insect, and he didn''t want the other party to die in the insect''s mouth like in the plot.


    After all, this chick is related to his side mission!


    As for those passers-by who were bitten to death by bugs?


    I''m sorry, even if you don''t die today, you will definitely die tomorrow. Besides, if you can''t deal with a few bugs, it doesn''t seem to be very useful to live, right?


    The two worms that slipped through the net were still killed by angry people, but they paid the price of three lives.


    It can only be said that people are not paying attention to the development of physical strength because of modern life. It is really embarrassing that uukanshu.com can kill this kind of bug.


    "Damn it, it''s poisonous!" Looking at the three people lying on the ground who were constantly twitching and exhaling more and less air, the others were all scared for a while. They didn''t expect that the seemingly inconspicuous weird insects contained deadly toxins.


    It is more exciting to see people around you die unexpectedly than listening to others'' dictation. Everyone in the supermarket is now very passionate, and the imminent survival crisis makes everyone nervous.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    But before everyone calmed down, I heard another sour crash from the glass.


    Ok!


    Li Qingyuan shook his head depressed, knowing that the system would not let him finish the task so smoothly.


    I still remember that the attack on the first night in the plot only lasted a wave, but now it seems that it will not stop until dawn!


    Fortunately, he instructed everyone to seal the glass with tape, otherwise it would be more fun now.

 Chapter 35： Its tiring to be a good person

    "call!"


    Li Qingyuan, who had been busy most of the night, took a deep breath in a place where no one noticed. He knew that he should add a little physique!


    Although five-point physique is a normal standard for adults, after tossing in the middle of the night, I still feel quite tired.


    There is no way, the attacks of the skeleton birds at night are endless. God knows why the poisonous scorpions and flying insects like to lie on the glass plate so much, which causes the silly skeleton birds to completely commit suicide towards the glass. Board charge.


    So all night, he acted like a hamster, and was responsible for hacking to death the strange birds with their heads in. Then the other people immediately rushed to plug the hole with all kinds of strange things.


    Fortunately, after continuing to pay the tuition fee of two lives, there are finally a few brave guys who can use the temporarily polished javelin to stab the skull bird with his head exposed, and he also gets a certain rest time.


    One night, there were thirteen or four hacked Skeleton Bird heads, and now he felt that his tiger''s mouth was about to split.


    This was the first night. I was so tired and half dead. If I stayed through to the seventh day, the ghost knew what would happen.


    "This is the Lord''s punishment. The Lord is very angry with the behavior of human beings now, so it will impose a punishment from heaven!"


    Mrs. Kamodi was energetically preaching her doomsday theory, and beside her, two or three women were listening carefully.


    Yesterday, when Mrs. Carmody spoke, everyone still only regarded her as hysteria, but after a night of monster attacks, several weak-hearted guys have begun to consider whether the words she said are really effective. .


    Not everyone can remain calm after seeing a dead body. Five people died overnight. At most, it is only a piece of data in the ears of the audience, but for everyone living in the supermarket, it is a nightmare-like experience.


    The five former acquaintances just fell in front of him, their faces were swollen like pigs'' heads, and the whole body was black and blue. This scene definitely made many people in the peaceful world directly scared to pee their pants.


    "I think we should tell her to shut up. If she continues to preach this, maybe no one will work tomorrow!" David yawned and walked to Li Qingyuan and suggested.


    There are still a lot of things that need to be handled by people, such as lifting all the shelves in the supermarket and installing them behind the windows.


    These iron frames can be used as a second line of defense after the broken glass. If those skeleton birds dare to attack again at night, there will definitely be no return.


    The few people who died last night were definitely a good thing for Li Qingyuan. The most intuitive change is that most people in the basic supermarket now regard him as his head.


    At least when these guys are ordered to work now, no one will continue to behave like yin!


    "Go, kill her." Li Qingyuan turned his head and looked at David, then handed the pistol around his waist to him.


    "No, this, I mean¡ª" David got stuck in a moment, looking at the pistol in front of him at a loss.


    He did feel that Mrs. Carmody was very annoying, and it was definitely a negative BUFF to put in our camp, but he did not have the guts to ask him to kill.


    In the movie plot, the reason why he hated Mrs. Carmody, and finally killed each other when he evacuated, was mainly because the contradiction between the two sides had developed to an endless degree at that time.


    After all, David is just a painter. Even if he is better than Li Qingyuan in terms of physical fitness, people subconsciously don''t have much hope for him.


    Now it is completely different.


    Whether it was Li Qingyuan¡¯s ridiculous Interpol status and his light-handed hacking technique last night, everyone in the supermarket saw hope of survival.


    Let alone ten days, no, the reinforcements are coming in nine days.


    Therefore, the current Mrs. Camoudi can only pull two or three believers, without the ability to respond with one hundred responses in the original work.


    Since there is no strength, then there is no need to rise to the level of life and death.


    "Since you don''t even have the courage to kill anyone, why come and tell me this, do you think it would be more convenient to kill her with my hand?" Li Qingyuan lowered his eyes and glanced at David.


    "No, no, I definitely don''t have such an idea!" David waved his hand quickly, expressing that he was a good, pure and upright person. Although he was a bit dissatisfied with Mrs. Camoudi, he definitely did not rise to the level of murder.


    This is the reaction of normal people. Those who will kill all the enemies at every turn are definitely villain templates, and they will definitely not survive the finale.


    "It''s very simple, tell everyone, divide the supermarket into two areas, stay here for those who are willing to work and obedient, and those who refuse to work and make trouble, just throw them to the other side." Li Qingyuan considered Said at once.


    Originally, he wanted to save everyone who was named in the side mission as much as possible, because maybe some hidden reward could be triggered.


    But now it seems that it is simply a dream.


    The attack on the first night alone made him quite busy, let alone six days.


    If you still have the idea of ??ingesting a lot of reward points and hiding tasks, maybe you will get it here.


    The dungeon world is just a way to improve his strength, he doesn''t want to give away his life here.


    After all, I seem to have traveled directly physically every time, if I hang up here, maybe I really hang up.


    Anyway, he would never use his life to verify the relationship between the dungeon world and the real world.


    So since Mrs. Camodi is an unstable factor, let her fend for herself.


    The woman has no destructive power at all except for her babble, her biggest destructiveness is to confuse people, but under the pressure of reality, no one would believe her theory.


    The few women gathered next to her are mainly because the men who died last night were their husbands. They are now psychologically extremely empty and sad, so they listen to her nonsense.


    As for why not kill Mrs. Kamodi directly?


    His current identity is the savior leading this group of people. If he kills people directly, God knows what these people think.


    Everyone will fantasize about heroes to save themselves when they are in trouble, but once they are a little safe, they will question their behavior.


    The lessons learned from the Avengers are vivid, and he doesn''t want to make himself so passive.


    Of course, the main reason is lack of strength. If he has the power to sweep the entire town now, he doesn''t care what these **** plot characters think!

 Chapter 36： Parasitic spider

    \"°®ÊéÍø\" website visit address is


    The next two days were very dull, and the poisonous scorpion flying insects and skeleton strange birds that arrived on time every night even became the flavoring agent for everyone''s betting.


    After experiencing the initial panic, everyone in the supermarket also reacted. These so-called biochemical monsters were not as scary as they thought.


    Human beings can be regarded as the spirit of all things. If they were primitive people, they could rely on the stone axes and spears to kill the beasts of the ice age into extinct animals, let alone the modern people who have developed for nearly ten thousand years!


    Even in terms of physical quality, it may not be as good as the primitive people who have been fighting for many years, but anyway the tools now are much more advanced than the stone axe and stone spear.


    Poisonous scorpions and skeleton birds, the two lowest-end scum in the monster world, are the most convenient for newcomers to practice.


    Li Qingyuan also rarely spent two days free, so he took advantage of this opportunity to re-exercise.


    After adding three points of agility, he can definitely reach the level of an ordinary agent in terms of speed and neurological reaction ability, but because the speed has suddenly increased by half, the body is a little uncoordinated, and there must be a buffer period to slowly adapt.


    This discovery also made him a little bit embarrassed. Fortunately, this mission forced him to add some points in advance. If he is really ready to learn from Voldemort and put together a few dozen or hundreds of points at a time, maybe his body will collapse directly!


    The situation is very good. After the day before yesterday, Mrs. Kamodi and her two brain-dead fans were locked in the isolation room, and now the whole supermarket is full of hope.


    To be honest, these Yankees clamor for so-called freedom and human rights every day, but when Li Qingyuan expressed his willingness to talk to them, everyone instantly expressed their unconditional support.


    Choosing between Mrs. Kamody, who talks about admonishing others to die all day long, and Interpol, who possesses unique skills and mystery, still have to think about this question?


    There is a devil in everyone''s heart, but he is suppressed under normal circumstances.


    Now that someone is willing to take on this responsibility, of course everyone is willing to do such a thing.


    The three women were locked in a small isolation room, and did not know what the smell inside was.


    But these are all trivial matters, and it''s a benevolence to not throw them out to feed the monsters.


    "Lee, do you want some beer?" David asked with a smile.


    There is no shortage of food in the supermarket. For such a big supermarket, let alone ten days, even two months is more than enough!


    Especially after lawyer Norton said that when the crisis is lifted, he will initiate a lawsuit on behalf of a small town like a state agency, and can definitely ensure that everyone can receive an astronomical amount of compensation. Now the morale of everyone in the supermarket can almost be used to explode. describe.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the fear that there might be a legendary giant monster outside, these people might be ready to hold parties every day!


    No worries about eating and drinking, no annoying work, although besieged in the supermarket, but there are hundreds of compatriots around, it will not make people feel depressed.


    The monster attack at night is more like a kind of entertainment. When I think that I can lie on the compensation fund for a few days later, even if it is David whose wife is dead, I can''t help but feel a little excited.


    Although this kind of thinking seems very inhumane, it is more important for Americans who admire freedom that the dead are gone.


    Ms. Amanda has touched soft nails on Li Qingyuan''s side for two consecutive days, and now she has given up the boring behavior of self-seeking, and she is glaring with David.


    Considering that the supermarket is not overcrowded now, maybe the two of them would have found a corner with no one to do indescribable things!


    "Li, be happy, why are you so sad!" David handed the beer to Li Qingyuan and asked with a smile.


    Humans are very adaptable creatures. Seeing those flying insects and skeleton birds on the first night can make everyone pee their pants in fright, but now even women can laugh at those things and use them. The baseball bat knocks them to death.


    "I think something might be going to happen today!" He took the beer that David handed over, pulled the pull ring away and poured it down, and he said with discretion.


    The system would never allow oneself to spend seven days with such a laugh. Today is the fourth day. So far, there are more than 230 people left in the supermarket, and none of the side mission targets have died.


    If you mix yourself up to the finale, you will have more than 30 bonus points alone. If you click all of them, your physical fitness is estimated to be tied with a fifty-five draw!


    In any case, the system cannot be so kind!


    "How could it be! You''re a spy leader, and you''re thinking too much!" David was going to reach out and pat his shoulder, but after thinking about it, he smiled and shrugged.


    "what!"


    But the scream that came from the isolation room immediately slapped David in the face.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone immediately ran towards the isolation room with their weapons in their hands. In any case, the spirit of these people was obviously much stronger than three days ago.


    At the very least, in such a sudden situation, everyone will take up weapons and prepare to fight back, instead of just screaming and running around.


    Seeing Li Qingyuan coming over, everyone immediately gave up a path. It is better to let professional people solve professional matters.


    Sari stood trembling and crying. She was responsible for delivering the food.


    In any case, Mrs. Kamodi is also one of the goals of the side mission. It would be best if she could not kill her.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t grasp the preciseness of his action, Li Qingyuan was thinking of directly marking the opponent as a vegetative, and then spending the seven days steadily.


    Just wanting to label a person as a vegetative, this difficulty is too high, so he can only use a clumsy method to lock him in an isolation room.


    "What''s the matter?" David grabbed Sari''s hands and asked This action made Ms. Amanda standing behind him instantly brighten up.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Sari was still trembling, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to comfort her, but kicked the door open.


    I saw that the isolation room was already white, with spider silk hanging everywhere, and Mrs. Carmody and the two mentally unstable women now became cocoon-like objects hanging in the air!


    Parasitic spider!


    Seeing this scene, he immediately recalled.


    It looks like the pharmacy next door has now become a nest of parasitic spiders.


    The adult body of the parasitic spider is about the same size as a washbasin. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is half a catty like a skeleton bird, and it belongs to the lower existence in the monster food chain.


    But spiders are proficient in all kinds of concealment and lurking. Compared with the irony of skeleton birds, spiders can be regarded as shadow hunters in the biological world.

 Chapter 37： Handle things urgently

    Unexpectedly, it made sense.


    Seeing the three human-shaped silkworm cocoons hanging in the sky, Li Qingyuan stepped back silently.


    This kind of spider silk seems to be strongly corrosive and toxic, but it doesn''t seem to stick.


    The drugstore next door has now become a nest of parasitic spiders. This kind of creature has a particularly strong reproductive ability. As long as a human body is used as a carrier, you can give birth to thousands of small spiders in 48 hours!


    It has been three and a half days since the mist fell, and everyone who wanted to come to the drugstore should have become the nourishment for the little spiders.


    The supermarket and the pharmacy are separated by a wall, and those little spiders can crawl through the ventilation ducts or various gaps.


    I knew I should take someone over to clear the spider hole over there directly, which would save me trouble now.


    "Take a flamethrower!" To deal with this kind of parasitic spider, only burning with fire is the safest method. If you use other weapons to kill it, you can only kill the parasitic person at best, and the spider young in the human body. The cub has no effect at all.


    "The three of them, they seem to be alive!" David said weakly after looking at the three cocoons hanging in the air.


    "Now we can''t bear any toss, if you think they are still saved, then you go!" Regarding the other party''s behavior that is not looking at the situation and not looking at the mother''s heart, Li Qingyuan felt that he had to give him a good one. class.


    "Um, let me get the jet!" David who was stunned immediately shrank his head and walked away. Anyway, he had seen Mrs. Camodi upset, the sentence just now was completely instinctive.


    Everyone who was touched by Li Qingyuan''s sight immediately retracted their gazes and shouted slogans. If they really let them risk their lives to save people, then forget it!


    No one is not afraid of death, especially in this situation.


    As long as you stay up for a few more days, you can lie on the compensation fund to provide for the elderly. Who would stand up for others?


    "Burn it clean, if we miss a little bit, all of us will become like this!" Li Qingyuan slapped his shoulder to David who came with the jet on his back, and Li Qingyuan strongly ordered.


    "Me? Me? I burned?" David forced a question mark with a dumbfounded face. Is this asking him to burn Mrs. Carmody to death?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the parasitic monsters in their bodies will soon break out. If you don''t want your son to become like this, then act swiftly!" Li Qingyuan ignored David''s tangled expression, and It was ordered to the crowd watching the excitement.


    "Check it out quickly and see if there are any small spiders in the supermarket. Those things are fatal. If you don''t want to be like them, then you should have a big check!"


    With a bitter face, David began to burn the isolation room, while the others immediately began to look for it.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    As a smell of meat came out of the isolation room, everyone spit on the ground.


    No way, if they knew what David was burning, it would be really scary if they could still afford the appetite.


    "I''m going to organize the manpower now and go to the next door to burn the drugstore!" Li Qingyuan commanded them by gathering the most capable people in the supermarket such as Ollie.


    Only a thousand days can be a thief, there is no one who can guard against a thief.


    The pharmacy has now become the legendary Pansi Cave. Calculated based on the fact that a corpse can produce a thousand little spiders, at most two days later, they will have to face at least tens of thousands of parasitic spiders!


    The thought of tens of thousands of washbasin-sized spiders rushing towards him, even with his mind, he couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling.


    So now, taking advantage of those spiders that have not yet fully evolved successfully, rushing over to burn the drugstore, that is the most correct choice.


    "We are very good here, why are we going there?" After listening to Li Qingyuan''s plan, everyone immediately expressed different opinions.


    Now there are eating and drinking in the supermarket. Although the pharmacy next door seems to have become a monster¡¯s den, there are walls blocking it. There is no need to go out to die!


    Besides, I already know that the next door has become a monster''s nest, so how can I not think about it before I want to die?


    "How many skeleton birds have we killed in total these days?" Seeing the way these guys passed by, Li Qingyuan felt a little bit fierce.


    If it wasn''t for rewards, I wouldn''t want to care about the life and death of your waste.


    But there is no way. The real general public is like this when they are in distress. You see those so-called people who regard death as their home, who are unswervingly fighting for their ideals, are basically beautified by film and television dramas.


    "Twenty-three the day before yesterday, and twenty-seven yesterday." Ollie gave the answer immediately.


    "In addition to the dozen or so killed the day before yesterday, we have killed sixty or seventy skeleton birds, but do you think their number has increased or decreased." As the fog grew longer, appeared There will be more and more monsters, and they will become stronger and stronger, but there is no way to explain this kind of thing, so he can only guide these guys to guess for themselves.


    "You mean, these monsters are reproducing?" I have to say, even if these people are greedy for life and are afraid of passing away, but at least they can be considered agile. He just raised his head, and someone immediately followed up the following words.


    "Yes, even if the number of weapons in the base is graduated, there are not so many, so these monsters can definitely breed, and the speed of reproduction is very fast!" Pointing to the isolation room where the smell of meat is wafting, Li Qingyuan Said calmly.


    When he was reminded like this, everyone immediately thought about what was burning inside, and their faces changed immediately.


    "While it''s still daytime, we will fight quickly, just go to the next door and set a fire, very soon."


    In order to cheer everyone up, he immediately made two flamethrowers and a dozen incendiary bombs.


    In the past few days, he did consider adding a little bit of defensive power to everyone in the supermarket. After all, UU reading just made simple incendiary bombs and bombs. For the current Li Qingyuan, it is definitely a little effort. .


    If all the 200-odd people in the supermarket are now armed, let alone stand for seven days, even if it is a counterattack to the US military base in the mountains, it is very possible to steal space equipment!


    After all, these creatures from different dimensions didn''t show any special weird ability except for their huge size, and they were almost as powerful as dinosaurs.


    Otherwise, the army would not be able to slaughter all these alien creatures in a short time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still gave up the idea that seemed so beautiful.


    Let¡¯s not say whether this group of ordinary people who have never come into contact with powerful weapons will use and accidentally injure themselves. With everyone¡¯s careful thinking, he dare not give these things that threaten his life. other people.


    God knows if these people grasp the power they shouldn''t have, they will have any messy and strange thoughts.


    ()

 Chapter 38： Mantis Troll

    Under the leadership of Li Qingyuan, David, Ollie and the other three walked out of the supermarket and touched the drugstore next door.


    Visibility was very low in the fog, but fortunately, the pharmacy was right next to the supermarket. It took only ten seconds for a group of six people to reach the door of the pharmacy.


    "Damn, they didn''t even close the door!" David couldn''t help whispering when he saw the glass door opened wide in the drugstore.


    How big should the hearts of people in the drugstore be so that they don¡¯t close the door when they see such a strange thick fog?


    But obviously no one will answer this question, because even standing at the door, you can see that there are white silk flocs everywhere inside.


    "It''s just a spider''s nest here!" Ollie swallowed and spit. They have eaten and drank well in the supermarket these days, and they didn''t encounter any major difficulties. Suddenly seeing this scene is really impressive. Some can''t stand it.


    "Just take a few steps, as long as you make sure that you can burn it all!" Li Qingyuan clapped his hands and told everyone.


    ¡®Ziz! ¡¯


    A tire-sized parasitic spider suddenly jumped from the ceiling, grinning at the crowd standing in the doorway, seemingly roaring.


    If you change to someone else, you might be shocked to see such a terrifying monster, but this time the ones who followed were selected from the survivors, and everyone had at least a few skeleton birds in their hands. Life, although this spider is ugly, it is far from the level of deprivation of fighting spirit.


    David raised the flamethrower in his hand and shot it at the spider. The parasitic spider was about to spin silk to entangle the hotbed in front of him. As a result, he was hit by a high-intensity flame.


    ¡®Squeak¡ª¡¯


    The spider''s eight legs struggled a bit, and there was no movement in an instant. The vitality of these things is actually not tenacious, it can even be said to be a little fragile.


    Seeing the carbonized spiders, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but think in his mind. If the monsters in the mist are only this level, then maybe the US government in this world can really accomplish the so-called great achievements of opening up the territory in another world.


    It is true that these monsters are dozens or even hundreds of times larger than the creatures on earth, but they don''t have any special abilities.


    Just look at the fate of ancient creatures such as blue whales and dinosaurs. If you don¡¯t have special abilities and simply rely on large size, unless it can be incredible to the extent that it can only become a living target in front of modern military forces.


    However, how this task world develops is not what he needs to care about. Let''s solve the immediate trouble first!


    "Pay special attention to the ceiling, spiders are lurking creatures." A warning was issued to the hands, and the group of people slowly entered the pharmacy.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    An incendiary bomb was thrown directly into the depths, and immediately turned into a green flame when it touched the spider silk.


    ¡®Squeak--¡¯


    In the flames, I don''t know how many spiders screamed. These are small spiders that have just hatched. Each is about the size of a coin. The blackness looks quite infiltrating.


    "Hurry up and clean it up!" The two spiders lurking in the dark and preparing to rush out were burned to death, and the remaining people quickly turned on the burning mode.


    "We are awesome!"


    Looking at the burning drugstore, several people all screamed in excitement.


    Six people wiped out thousands of monster spiders. If this spreads out, they will definitely become heroes!


    Of course, there must be a lot of fish that slip through the net, but it doesn''t matter, wait until the little spiders that ran out grow enough to pose a threat to humans, this mission world should be over.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Just before everyone started to be happy, Li Qingyuan felt a sense of crisis falling from the sky.


    Without thinking about it, he kicked Oli directly.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    A giant sickle three meters long passed through the air and rubbed against Ollie''s calf.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, several screams were emitted from all around, and the huge monster that suddenly appeared shattered everyone''s heroic dreams.


    Mantis monster!


    This thing looks very much like a giant praying mantis, but the height of more than ten meters and the crab claw-like forelimbs more than three meters long are really far from the mantis.


    Regardless of its size or appearance, this thing is completely different from the three scum monsters that have been eliminated. It is definitely a predatory creature.


    "what!!!"


    David raised his flamethrower and shot it at the monster in the mist. The flame dragon, more than five meters long, instantly dissipated the smoke, and the forelimbs of the mantis monster were directly touched by the flame.


    It''s just that the flame that can carbonize the parasitic spider is not a fatal threat to the giant mantis monster at all. At best, it means that a person is burned by a lighter.


    ''quack! ¡¯


    An angry red pepper came out of the mantis monster''s mouth, which shook people''s eardrums.


    Well, such a huge creature, even if it doesn''t have any special abilities, can be considered a weapon of war with its hard enough shell!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Ollie shot the mantis monster. This little dwarf looked inconspicuous, but in fact he was a master shooter and once won the state shooting championship.


    At the very least, it''s much better than Li Qingyuan''s half-hand shot!


    ''quack! ¡¯


    The mantis monster that was continuously attacked was angry, and the food in front of it hurt it, which made the mantis monster extremely angry.


    Just add a meal before the meal, and I was bitten by the food.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing the mantis monster''s forelimbs slashed over again, everyone immediately began to flee.


    However, compared to the other''s huge size, the human legs seem too slow.


    The speed of the mantid monster is not fast, but if its forelimbs are fully extended to a full ten meters long, such a large attack range, unless it is slow to the degree of a sloth, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for a normal person to run away. .


    "what!"


    An unlucky person who didn''t know his name was caught He screamed in the air while staring at Li Qingyuan with hatred.


    Just now, according to normal circumstances, he should be able to avoid it, but Li Qingyuan directly pushed him, causing him to be caught by the mantis monster''s crab claws.


    No way, Li Qingyuan could only shrug his shoulders looking at the man who was about to be sandwiched in half.


    If you don¡¯t die, then if you calculate it by inertia, the one who died should be David, who can¡¯t run fast with the flamethrower on his back!


    Choose between one point and one point. Smart people know how to do it well.


    Anyway, everyone was exhausted just now, and no one except the person knew what he did.


    The guy David didn''t even know that he had just walked around the ghost gate just now, and he felt a little palpitating when he saw the giant monster slowly receding.


    ()

 Chapter 39： Coming to an end

    "Why did it retreat!"


    When the mantis monster''s figure slowly disappeared into the fog, David, who was still in shock, asked.


    No one answered his question, and everyone did not know why the other party retreated.


    However, Li Qingyuan looked at the direction where the mantis monster was disappearing, frowned and thought about it.


    The biological habits of these monsters are very obvious. If there are any senior experts in biology and zoology, they may be able to tame them.


    The mantis monster just now obviously wanted to come over and add a meal, but I didn''t expect that the food would bite people!


    So after a little consideration, the mantis monster who had received the food directly chose to retreat.


    Animals¡¯ thinking is very simple. Now that they have obtained food for today, they will not prepare more for tomorrow.


    The male lions on the African grasslands will not kill excess prey in one go, because they also know to maintain a corresponding balance.


    Obviously, the mantis monster regards this as the next source of food.


    "I think we will be in trouble tomorrow!" Back to the supermarket, Li Qingyuan said depressed.


    Although I feel that I have been thinking too much, considering the urinary nature of the system, this judgment is absolutely valid in all cases.


    If he doesn''t burn the pharmacy next door, he will face endless spiders in the remaining two days.


    But once the pharmacy next door is burned down, you will have to face the praying mantis who came to prey.


    Anyway, it is the option of choosing one of the two. It is absolutely impossible for oneself to spend the remaining three days safely.


    "You have seen that kind of monster, it is absolutely unstoppable with the defense of the supermarket!"


    The mantis monster''s three-meter-long crab claws and its huge size, not to mention that the front of the supermarket is just a glass plate, even if it is all made of concrete, it may not be able to withstand the opponent''s attack.


    "We can''t let it attack the supermarket. If the defense of the supermarket is broken, then everyone here will not survive!" Li Qingyuan said slowly, looking at the survivors around him.


    "But our attack has no effect on it at all!" Ollie said with palpitations. Whether it''s a flamethrower or a pistol bullet, it can''t have a lethal effect on that kind of giant monster, at most it is just repelling it.


    "But we can hurt it and make it scared, otherwise it won''t run away today!" Although he had guessed the main reason for the mantis monster''s withdrawal today, he didn''t want to say it.


    In fact, the best way is to follow Mrs. Camoudi¡¯s method in the original book, throwing two people out as sacrifices every day, then the mantis monster who is full will treat everyone in the supermarket as its food reserve, not only will not want to kill , And even protect these people.


    After all, dead food is definitely not fresh and delicious, right?


    It''s just that Mrs. Carmody can do this kind of thing, but he can''t do it. If two of these people are asked to die tomorrow, then tonight will be a mess.


    The pits I dug, I have to jump with tears. I knew I might as well set someone as the leader of a cult. Wouldn''t it be much stronger than the present, magnificent person?


    "The army will arrive in a few days at most. We must protect this place!" Seeing that everyone was embarrassed, he had to start a new round of chicken soup flicker.


    "Everyone, think about the person you need to protect, do you face the monster with me like a hero, or stay here like a coward and wait to die!"


    "You have also seen the scene in the pharmacy. If those people weren''t panicked, they wouldn''t have turned into that scene. Now that victory is in sight, how can you give up because of such a small setback."


    After pouring more than a dozen chicken soups in a row, he finally boosted the morale of the group a little bit. Then, the older one was chosen among the short ones, and a dozen or so guys were selected to go out to meet him tomorrow.


    Of course, what sounds nice is to welcome the enemy, but in fact it is to give food to the mantis monster.


    According to the appetite of the mantis monster, it is estimated that one person can eat it for a day. Tomorrow I don''t know if it is the lucky person who has the honor to be selected by the opponent.


    On the fourth night, it was calm and calm. I don¡¯t know if the mantis monsters really used the people in the supermarket as food reserves. Anyway, no monsters came to harass the whole night, even those iron skeletons. Gone.


    The next two days were frightening, and every morning he would draw out twelve warriors from the supermarket to go out with him to fight the mantis monster, and then take the two sacrifices away by the opponent.


    Two sacrifices are exchanged for the safety of the entire supermarket owner. This is definitely a very cost-effective business.


    In fact, two smart people like Norton and David have actually guessed in their hearts the intention of the mantis monster and Li Qingyuan''s real thoughts of constantly fooling people out to die.


    But smart people swallowed the truth they had come up with, because David had already fought the mantis on the first day, and Norton was fooled out to fight once the next day. According to the regulations, they The two don''t have to go out anymore!


    So since it is not their turn to go out to feed the dog, they certainly will not put themselves in danger for the safety of others.


    Even if it seems cruel to feed monsters with people every day, for the sake of the overall situation, let a small number of people go out and die!


    Besides, Police Officer Li takes the lead every day and takes the lead, and other people can only endure no matter how suspicious they are in their hearts.


    "Today is the seventh day!" Li Qingyuan said leisurely, looking at the pale weather outside.


    According to the system''s mission instructions, as long as you can persist until noon today, even if the mission is completed, there are only six hours left to count.


    There are now more than two hundred survivors in the supermarket, and all the characters in the special plot, except for the tragic death of Mrs. Carmody, all have to live.


    If you count this, you can get close to 30 attribute points!


    Although I feel that the system should not allow myself to get so many rewards, UU read www.uukahnshu.com, but people always have dreams.


    Maybe this junk system burned out because of too much memory!


    "Seven days!" Sari, who was sleeping next to him, also got up in a mess, and said quite embarrassingly.


    Her original childhood sweetheart had already sacrificed heroically during the fight against the mantis monster the day before yesterday. A total of four people died in these two days, including the three soldiers!


    I have to say that this is a very coincidental thing, and there is absolutely no manipulating behind the scenes.


    After the soldier died, the little girl Sari suddenly felt full of malice from other people, and even the female colleagues who had had the best relationship with her before began to anger her.


    Everyone knows that this disaster was caused by a test of a military base hidden in the mountain. It is normal for Hengwu and Wuxia to look at the soldiers differently.


    When the little girl Sally couldn''t distinguish the situation, she even dared to speak for the three guys, which led to the immediate consequences.

 Chapter 40： Talk and laugh and break the enemy

    Everyone has to pay for his choice, and Sari is no exception.


    Although everyone did not hate her like they hated the three soldiers, it was inevitable to be isolated.


    So after considering the half-rate, this little girl came directly to Li Qingyuan yesterday.


    Because she didn''t want to be selected out to fight the mantis monster and then make a heroic sacrifice inexplicably.


    Although it is reasonable to say that the candidates who go out to fight every day are adult men, but according to the number of men remaining in the supermarket, on the tenth day, unless it is for men to do another selection, otherwise, women must be selected. Up!


    When faced with a life and death crisis, there is no priority for women. Sari feels that with her current relationship in the supermarket, if she is selected to fight the mantis monster, she will definitely become the one who sacrifices heroically.


    So she immediately grasped the key to the problem and ran to Li Qingyuan to ask for a life-saving talisman.


    Of course, because the current environment in the supermarket is too bad, even if she throws in her arms, there is actually no substantial relationship between the two.


    After all, her square face really doesn''t fit Li Qingyuan''s aesthetics, but the other party can be regarded as a small town flower in any case. It is quite comforting to have such a tool that can be used to warm hands with nothing to do.


    "I''ll clean up later and go out with me!" Li Qingyuan patted Sari''s face and told her.


    "what!"


    Sari''s face turned pale immediately. Could it be that she didn''t work hard enough?


    "An Xin follow me, don''t think about it!" Seeing the other party''s desperate expression, Li Qingyuan naturally knew what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t bother to say it clearly.


    He lied to everyone that the government''s rescue would only come in ten days, but according to the system''s prompt, the government''s rescue force should be back at noon today.


    According to the urinary nature of the system, there must be a fierce offensive in the morning. If you continue to stay in the supermarket as the previous two days, you may be killed by the sudden danger.


    Since the chick in front of you is so prosperous, it''s okay to pull each other when you can.


    Isn''t it because people pay the price to seek protection? Since they have received the money, they have to act, or else they have become profiteers?


    Sari began to pack things for herself without guarding her house, but seeing her appearance, she felt as if she was going to the execution ground.


    "Wait later, if there is an emergency, you will take your son to run with Ollie in the parking lot. Don''t move around when you get in the car. Just stay in the car quietly." said David and Ollie. After coming to give Jiyi face-to-face, Li Qingyuan called Norton over again.


    I told Norton and the person in charge of the supermarket about the underground warehouse at the rear of the supermarket. Only then did he take the twelve hapless people selected by the lottery today and the shivering Sari and walked towards the supermarket door.


    The few people who were named in the morning felt a little baffling. I don''t know why he would say those things to them in a way of explaining the funeral.


    However, Li Qingyuan didn''t want to explain so much. Anyway, his task would be over in three or four hours. Now he is diversifying his investment. Regardless of emergencies, half of the people can survive.


    that''s enough! Half of them can get more than a dozen points of rewards themselves, and being able to get such rewards in the second world is definitely a qualitative leap.


    "Don''t be afraid, the mantis monster has been repelled by us three times, and we can still defeat him today!" At the cannon fodder behind him, Li Qingyuan opened the supermarket door and walked out.


    In the past two days, the mantis monster has developed a good habit of looking for food at nine o''clock in the morning every morning. It is now 8.50. Just go out and deal with it for ten minutes.


    The cannon fodder scattered and stood apart tremblingly, while Sari clung tightly behind him.


    Ten minutes later, the mantis monster arrived as expected, but today''s number seems to be a little more!


    "How come there are three!" Seeing three huge figures slowly emerging in the fog, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but frowned.


    This **** system is too spoof!


    How could there be three creatures like the mantis monster that are obviously predatory.


    This is not in line with biological common sense at all!


    It''s just obvious that the system didn''t give him a chance to spit at all. Amidst the dumbfounded expressions of the cannon fodder, three mantis monsters and six big tongs suddenly drew towards them.


    The screams were constantly screaming, and the cannon fodder who had been fighting with two legs is now screaming again and again, and they can no longer care about the so-called sense of mission. They are all afraid that their parents will give themselves two legs, and they are all heading towards the supermarket. Run away.


    The three mantis monsters caught only one prey, which is obviously not enough. The two mantis monsters who did not grab the prey immediately stepped forward and rushed towards the escaped food.


    "I know these guys are unreliable!" Seeing the mantis monster rushing towards the supermarket, Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly, and it was his turn to take action!


    In fact, for a creature like the mantis monster, he had already considered the corresponding method two days ago.


    Although this thing is as high as four or five floors, even a building made of reinforced concrete is vulnerable to modern weapons, not to mention such flesh and blood creatures?


    The main reason why flamethrowers and pistols cannot cause fatal damage is that their lethality is too small. That thing is more than enough to deal with humans, but it pales in comparison to such a behemoth.


    However, his ability to explode ghosts is the main way to show it is explosion!


    "Run!" Sally yelled quickly when he saw him standing still without moving.


    Seeing the terrifying behemoth rushing towards him, UU read www. uukahnshu.com Li Qingyuan just smiled slightly, then flicked his hands, and several large chewing gums flew towards the mantis monster.


    Those were the bombs he had made with simple materials these days. Although they looked bad, they were still quite powerful.


    The praying mantis monsters don''t even have the concept of dodge for the chewing gum flying over. After all, in their cognition, these things are impossible to cause harm to themselves.


    "boom--"


    The strong explosion shook the cracked glass of the supermarket, and two mantis monsters squeaked directly on the ground.


    Both of their forelimbs were directly blasted to pieces. The hard forelimbs that can withstand small-caliber pistols are useless in front of high-efficiency explosives. If it were not for Li Qingyuan''s limited strength, they could not throw the bomb too far. Now these two mantis monsters It should be lying on the ground.


    However, even if they were not directly killed, these two praying mantis monsters were not far from death. Without the hard forelimbs to survive, even if they could escape today, they would only become food for other creatures.


    ()

 Chapter 41： I must buy a watch next time

    Both Sari''s eyes have been rounded, and the terrifying behemoth that everyone talked about in the supermarket was actually wiped out in the blink of a finger?


    What''s more, it''s so easy and freehand to eliminate, as if it just killed two mosquitoes.


    Since the other party possesses such terrifying strength, why bother to fool those people in the supermarket to die?


    All kinds of conspiracy theories, from exclusion of aliens to weird experiments, popped up in Sari''s mind.


    After all, all the news about the monster so far was exposed by Li Qingyuan, and everyone was led by his nose.


    No one has a clear answer on how this strange fog and these terrifying monsters came about.


    Calculated based on the horror and suspense movies she has seen, a guy like Li Qingyuan who calls himself Interpol, if he is not the savior, then maybe he is the real master behind the scenes!


    Feeling that she has seen the truth, Sari shivered all over her body. According to the flow of the movie''s plot, is she going to kill her next?


    It was even further calculated that those people who were killed by monsters in the past few days were also eliminated because they discovered the secrets hidden by the other party?


    Although the gate of the supermarket is not far behind, she feels that the distance of ten meters is like a moat.


    Can he escape his life in the hands of such a big boss behind the scenes?


    It was too late, and then soon, only a sinful palm was strangling against Sari''s neck.


    "what!"


    Sari screamed, is she going to be silenced?


    It''s just that her cry just rushed out of her throat when she was suppressed by a louder sound.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A loud noise came from a distance like thunder, and the ground began to shake like a shallow earthquake.


    Li Qingyuan dragged Sari to her side, looked at the giant monster that faintly appeared in his sight, and gave a depressed mouth.


    Just know that the system is not safe!


    The top boss like the Child of the Goat has been arranged. Isn''t this a deliberate play of people?


    "run!"


    He yelled to the supermarket, but he didn''t know if anyone could hear him amidst the trampling of the Goat Son.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    The supermarket is like a hollow can, trampled into a flat tin shell by the son of a goat.


    After shouting that sentence, Li Qingyuan took Sari to turn around and ran away. Facing the existence of the Goat Son, which was impossible to contend with, even if he gave up the task reward, he would not rush to fight the opponent.


    Son of Goat is the name given by sand sculpture netizens to the ultimate boss in the mist. It is said that this thing looks like the evil **** black goat in the myth of Cthulhu, so it was given such a strange code name.


    Because it is shrouded in the mist, it is impossible to see the whole picture, but the oppressive feeling brought by this thing is absolutely full.


    Six long legs like Optimus Prime. Each leg is estimated to be more than ten meters in diameter. The area of ??one foot is comparable to two side-by-side buses. Each foot on the ground will cause various vibrations nearby. hurt.


    As for the appearance of the goat son?


    If someone is still in the mood to study what the other person looks like in this situation, it is either really awesome or really stupid!


    ''quack--''


    The two severely wounded giant monsters screamed sorrowfully. They moved their crippled bodies and wanted to escape quickly, but the severely wounded they couldn''t run fast at all, and they were directly stepped on by the righteous iron hooves falling from the sky into a mosaic.


    The Goat Son is like an earthquake dragon in the Jurassic era. There has never been any idea of ??active killing, but if your life is bad and you are trampled to death, then you can only admit that you are unlucky!


    Fortunately, because this guy is too big, his movements are a little slow. As long as he pays more attention, he can generally avoid the opposing party''s justice.


    But this kind of thing is easier said than done, after all, the child of the goat has six legs.


    God knows this guy will lift that leg next time!


    Li Qingyuan felt as if he had become a gopher in the game of beating a mole. A giant hammer head might fall from the sky at any time, and then he would hammer himself into meat sauce.


    The chick Sally didn''t know where she was going anymore. He didn''t pay attention to whether she ran or was trampled to death.


    There is no way, under the crazy trampling of the Goat Son, it is not easy to save his own life. He really has no energy and no ability to manage the lives of others.


    Obviously the **** in the system has changed the difficulty, otherwise how could the Goat Son catch him chasing him?


    He ran a w-shape for two kilometers, but the monster behind still followed his footsteps firmly.


    He didn''t know how many demons and ghosts he had encountered along the way, but under the deterrence of the Goat Son, all the monsters scattered and fled, even if he saw such a prey, he was not in the mood to prey.


    Of course, there are some Tie Hanhan who dare to stay still, seemingly preparing to guard their newly occupied homeland, and then.


    They become a group of mosaics, completely integrated with the ground.


    The goat¡¯s son is at least 70 meters tall and weighs tens of thousands of tons. Even if it is thrown into the Ultraman series or the world of Godzilla, it can be regarded as an elite monster. In the newcomer map of the fog, I want to find strength and It''s really difficult for it to wrestle.


    "System I...!"


    While running and cursing, if you say that the appearance of the child of the goat is not systematically blocked from it, no ghost will believe it.


    Fortunately, all my points have been added to agility, otherwise, wouldn''t I have to accompany those mosaics now!


    In the face of a monster of the Goat Son level, all defenses are fake. He was planning to find a manhole cover to go directly in, but when he saw that the other party stepped on the entire sewer pipe, he suddenly gave up the terrible idea. .


    I can escape on the ground anyway, if I get buried in the ground, I''ll be dead!


    Running desperately all the way, Li Qingyuan didn''t know what time it was He deliberately took out his mobile phone to check the time, but the ghost sound behind him made him not free to take out his mobile phone at all.


    ¡®I must buy a watch when I go back this time! ¡¯Only in this case can he know why the main characters in the movie have to wear a watch. It is true that in this case, it is definitely more convenient to watch the time with a watch than to get a mobile phone.


    "Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    "Woo"


    At this moment, several monsters roared suddenly in front of him.


    Although these sounds are not as powerful as the trampling sounds of the children of goats, they are more powerful than the number of them. There are at least a dozen kinds of sounds to distinguish them from the types of roars!


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the roar of the alien beast from the front, Li Qingyuan, who was a little tired from running for a long time, suddenly brightened his eyes and rushed forward.


    ()

 Chapter 42： Hit soy sauce again

    \"°®ÊéÍø\" website visit address is


    In the plot of the movie, the hero David and his team worked hard and finally escaped in the small town, but at the moment of dawn, they lost the courage to continue fighting because of the roar of countless monsters ahead. , Pulling out the pistol ended everyone else''s lives.


    At first glance, it may seem that David was too timid and cautious to cause the tragedy, but in reality, putting any ordinary person in David''s position would not be able to do better than him.


    He made the wrong judgment at that time, mainly because of the mismatch of information. God knows the extent of the influence of the fog. As an ordinary person, he can persist in such a strange environment for three days without forgetting his original intention. He has reached his endurance. limit.


    However, Li Qingyuan, who is familiar with the plot, knows that according to time, the monsters in front roar, in fact, the army is paying off.


    Where I can drive over most of the monsters with the C4, I actually don''t have much resistance to the regular army.


    To be honest, if it were not for the system''s malicious increase in difficulty, the army should have returned from the counterattack within two or three days at most.


    Ah, if the United States can''t even solve this group of monsters from different dimensions, what kind of strength can be compared everywhere in the world.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    A behemoth that looked like a chocobo crashed to the ground. The body more than ten meters tall looks half larger than the mantis monster. But this kind of thing that can definitely be regarded as a prehistoric monster in the cold weapon era, is facing the opposite. The tank rockets were simply vulnerable to a blow.


    Just a mere round of cannonball sent it directly to heaven!


    I don''t know if these monsters are under the control of heaven, maybe they believe it is the leader!


    The chocobo that fell suddenly almost disrupted the rhythm of his escape, but now he doesn''t have to worry too much about the death chain behind him.


    Because even though the distance was quite far away, he felt that he seemed to hear the yelling from the opposite side.


    A group of soldiers are slaughtering monsters with weapons in their hands, but although they have killed many monsters beyond their imagination in the past few days, everyone did not expect that they could see a living hill here!


    A strange beast that is ten or twenty meters away, even if it looks terrifying, it can hypnotize itself in the heart anyway. This thing has appeared on the earth before, isn''t the dinosaur that big!


    But the behemoth of seven or eighty meters, there is no way to explain it with so-called science.


    This thing will be crushed by one''s own weight wherever it stands.


    "Fire!"


    Although the appearance of the Goat Son caused great mental pressure on the US military, after a brief stupor, the commander immediately issued the order to attack.


    The order they received was to destroy all the alien beasts, and the thing in front of them was obviously the boss of the alien beasts, so of course it was an absolute target to be destroyed.


    The howling artillery fired at the Son of Goat instantly, and all the soldiers immediately took out the strongest heavy firepower they had on hand, and blasted the hills ahead regardless.


    The sky broke and the earth broke, and the dense fog was washed away by the flames of the explosion.


    Li Qingyuan shrank under the chocobo''s corpse and squatted on the ground. The **** American soldiers didn''t care about his hostage''s life or death, but directly attacked the goat''s son.


    Of course, it is very possible that the soldiers did not see him at all. After all, no one would pay attention to an ant under the hill, right?


    Besides, even if you find him, you will still attack if you want to come across.


    If the Goat Son rushed to the front of the battlefield, it would not be solved with a few lives.


    The son of the goat, who was bombed by the anti-tank armor-piercing projectile, uttered an angry roar, which even covered the roar of artillery fire.


    The different-dimensional creatures really followed the setting that the larger the body, the stronger the ability, and the armor-piercing bullets that can easily kill other alien beasts hit the goat''s body, but it only blows up its shell.


    A wound of four or five meters deep is absolutely fatal to other alien beasts. In terms of human beings, it is estimated that even hundreds of people will be sent directly to the west by a single cannonball, but such a terrifying injury is for the huge body of the goat son , Death is a skin trauma.


    The angry goat son rushed towards the army position in front, not caring about the little ants under his feet.


    "Attack, continue to attack!"


    Seeing a mountain rushing towards you, if you are not afraid, it is a ghost!


    It is simply unreasonable that humans in various special films can still fight against behemoths the size of mountains.


    Not to mention those terrifying behemoths, even if a dog suddenly rushes towards you, your instinctive reaction will be avoided.


    After reluctantly bombing for another round, the entire U.S. military position collapsed directly. Facing a monster that couldn''t be killed at all, they didn''t have the guts of superman to control it with their bodies.


    Besides, relying on the tonnage of the goat''s son, wanting to rely on human power to control it is completely wishful thinking.


    "Hey!"


    The Goat Son let out an angry roar, he just came out for a walk, and was wounded by a group of ants into this ghostly appearance. This made it the first to put his face in the misty swamp?


    By the way, why did you come here?


    The Goat Son, who broke down the military defense line and squashed several main battle tanks by the way, began to reflect with its huge head. Why did he do it?


    It seems that I saw an interesting ant, so I followed him and tried to trample him to death?


    What about that ant?


    His eyes widened and he was about to look for Li Qingyuan¡¯s son of the goat, carefully searching on the ground, but after a frantic bombardment by the U.S. military just now, the land here was overturned I want to find a hole that has been dug Li Qingyuan, who went deep into the ground, couldn''t be so easy!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    With a sound burst in the air, the latest ghost bomber aimed at the Goat Son and pressed the launch button.


    Two heavy bombs instantly penetrated into the goat''s body. Compared with the toys launched by the Land Force just now, these two heavy bombs are the real big killers.


    Only one can destroy hills hundreds of meters high, and it can be said to be the strongest killer second only to nuclear weapons.


    If this thing can''t be killed, then you really can only use the final weapon!


    Of course, it is best to not use the final weapon. No matter how remote the small town of Wallia is, it is also the territory of the United States. If you light fireworks at your own home, the media of other countries know about it, and you don¡¯t know what will happen. What''s up in mind.


    "Hey..."


    A violent sound came out of the goat''s child, the extremely hard shell suddenly tore apart, and the huge mountain-like body crashed to the ground.

 Chapter 43： Limited value-added

    "Aishu.com" website visit address is


    "The final reward is being settled!"


    When Li Qingyuan finally crawled out of the ground, the system finally gave him good news.


    He almost thought that he was going to be buried underneath just now, relying on the support of willpower, so he didn''t pass out.


    But now he is also quite miserable, blood is leaking from his ears and nose, and he is obviously suffering a very serious internal injury.


    Although hiding in the ground can avoid most of the explosion damage, but the aftermath of the two heavy bombs just now almost shook him to death.


    That kind of top-level killer can effectively kill targets within 60 meters underground. If it weren''t for the explosion in the Goat Child, Li Qingyuan would definitely be dead now!


    Personal strength is really too fragile in the face of modernized weapons, not to mention his current strength is not as good as ordinary agents, even the guy from Thor, he has to kneel when he wants to eat a ground bomb in front of him.


    "Main mission: Survive.


    Mission Objective: Survive for seven days, the mission has been completed, there is no reward for the mission! "


    "Second mission 1: For every ten residents of the small town survived, you will get one free attribute point. Now the number of remaining townspeople in Valia Town is 37, and the host will get three free attribute points.


    Side mission 2: For every additional key character surviving, you will get one extra free attribute point. At present, the supermarket manager Ollie and the lawyer Norton survive, and two additional free attribute points are awarded. "


    Yes, after a long time of trouble, I only got five attributes, which is really embarrassing.


    The Goat Son directly smashed the supermarket, and then the various alien beasts who heard the news carried out a crazy slaughter on the supermarket, and it was already very rare to survive more than 30 people.


    As for the black lawyer Norton, who should have died long ago, survived, it can only be said that he may have a natural protective color!


    It''s a pity that Sari''s little girl still died like in the plot, and I don''t know if she was trampled to death on the way or was thrown into the monster pile.


    Although he had only gained five attributes, which was far from his own expectations, his ability to save his life was already considered the best reward.


    "All points are added to physique."


    Feeling black in front of his eyes, Li Qingyuan said without hesitation.


    He didn''t faint by relying solely on his breath now, and he was not ready to accumulate the attribute points this time. It was the truth to add the constitution first.


    No matter when, a strong body is the most reliable guarantee.


    As his physique rose directly from five to ten, he immediately felt a steady flow of power from his limbs.


    The original feeling of dizziness at any time immediately turned into a faint dizziness, and the broken internal organs seemed to have healed automatically.


    Of course, this is simply an illusion in his mind, that the ten-point constitution has not yet escaped the category of ordinary people, that is, the wound healing speed is slightly faster than others.


    "Hidden reward: because the protagonist caused up to 17% of the auxiliary damage to the final boss of the mist, the auxiliary skill is hereby rewarded: limited value-added (incomplete version)!"


    ? ?


    When did you cause so-called harm to the Goat Son?


    Scratching his scalp, Li Qingyuan felt that this happiness came really inexplicable.


    I was only chased and killed by the Goat Son all the way, how could the system judge that I became an assistant?


    But this problem can be considered slowly, first look at what this auxiliary skill is.


    ¡®Limited Value Added (Incomplete Version): You can use your own life force to summon evil creatures to fight for you. Because it is an incomplete version, you can only summon mosquitoes at present. ¡¯


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o¡­¡­


    What kind of trouble is this skill?


    Seeing the limited value-added of this incomplete version, Li Qingyuan was immediately confused.


    Because the skill was directly instilled in his mind, he instantly understood the power of this skill.


    Isn''t this the worm''s secret technique of the oil female clan in a certain eye ninja legend?


    He can summon bugs to bite people at the cost of vitality, but according to his current physique, he can summon dozens of mosquitoes at most every day!


    If it exceeds this amount, it will exceed the limit of its own resilience, resulting in some irreversible damage to the body.


    Moreover, these summoned mosquitoes are no different from the mosquitoes in the real world. It is simply wishful thinking to expect them to harm the enemy.


    Dozens of mosquitoes, if used to deal with ordinary people, can sting a bag full of each other, but can it be so troublesome to deal with ordinary people?


    It''s really sighing that it''s better not to give it after all my hardships in exchange for such a waste skill!


    ¡®The host can still stay in this world for two hours. Will he return now? ¡¯


    The system beep continued to ring.


    Stay? return?


    Seeing the corpses scattered on the hills in front of him, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    Should I bring some souvenirs home?


    After thinking about it for a while, he still gave up the idea of ??picking up two pieces of debris and going back.


    The Goat Child didn''t seem to have any special abilities, and its corpse was brought back to remove trouble for himself, and it seemed to have no effect at all.


    After all, based on the experience of the last trip, if he now goes back, he will definitely appear directly in his newly opened antique shop, and there is still a senior Hydra agent waiting for him in the shop.


    If the other party saw him appear with a bunch of monster corpses in the blink of an eye, God knows what strange reaction that guy will make.


    So after picking and choosing for a long time, he found an amber crystal about the size of a fist from a pile of corpses, and put it into his pocket after being protected.


    Although I don''t know what this thing is, it still looks pretty. Going back to the laboratory, if it is not harmful, you can polish it and place it in your shop. UU Reading


    Even if the antique shop is just a trick he used to hide his identity, there is a heart to become a great **** in every Pujie heart.


    Even if it can''t be the number one grocery store in the Ten Thousand Worlds, it will be shocked when people come!


    So that anyone who comes here will give pointers to the products in their stores, do you want to save yourself!


    There was a roar of machinery in the distance, which should be the second batch of cannon fodder troops sent by the US army after seeing that the behemoth had died.


    "who?"


    A group of horrified birds originally carried out the mission with the feeling of going to Lei, but the observer found that there seemed to be a figure on the wreckage of the monster and did not know what to do.


    This discovery surprised all the soldiers. There are still living people in this place?


    However, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to have anything to do with the US military in this world, and disappeared directly in their stunned expressions.

 Chapter 44： Temporary worker

    \"°®ÊéÍø\" website visit address is


    "Mr. Lee?"


    Grant Ward felt a little hairy. What do you mean by this kid holding his hand so tightly?


    As a veteran agent, Ward has encountered various distress scenarios, and every time he can rely on his own strength to overcome danger.


    But now, he felt a deep fear spreading from the bottom of his heart.


    The other party took his hand and refused to let go, and there was a strange smile on his face. Could it be that he had any thoughts about himself?


    As the top male model in the secret service industry, Ward has always been very proud of his handsome appearance and **** body. When completing certain tasks, he will also resort to old-fashioned tactics such as beautiful male tactics.


    But Ward dare to swear to God that his sexual orientation is absolutely normal!


    "Ok!"


    Li Qingyuan reacted to Ward''s shout.


    No way, from shaking hands to being teleported and then staying in the mist for seven days and then being teleported back, the twists and turns of the middle story are enough to write a short story of 50,000 words!


    "Mr. Ward, where did we talk?" He quickly released Ward''s palm. He didn''t want to have too much physical contact with the ugly man in front of him.


    You said that if you come to a beautiful woman with long legs and a hidden weapon, it will be enough to hold hands for a while. What can you say to this ugly man?


    "I am Grant Ward from the Bureau of National Land Strategic Defense, Attack and Logistics Support. To put it bluntly, our bureau leaders value your skills and are ready to invite you to join us!" Ward feels that the guy opposite is here. Fuck yourself, why doesn''t the other party remember what you just said?


    But considering his task, he endured his temper and repeated it.


    "Well, may I ask, Mr. Ward, do you hire people so casually now?" Although you know SHIELD.


    No, I was wrong, it was Snake Shield.


    Although the Snake Shield Bureau often recruits some people who are idle in society to join, but at any rate this is also a hidden international intelligence agency, and ordinary people do not know the existence of such an agency.


    And now the other party is standing in front of him and discussing solicitation issues so grandly, it feels like having breakfast on the side of the road, and the two old men at the next table are chatting about the latest rocket model data.


    This style of painting feels very wrong!


    It is said that under the suspicious leadership of that black bald head, isn''t the entire Snake Shield Bureau going in a sneaky style?


    If it weren''t for this Grant Ward who was definitely an elite of Snake Shield according to his memory, he would have doubted whether the other party was pretending to be S.H.I.E.L.D. to defraud.


    "Our bureau''s purpose of employing people has always been to employ people without doubt. You have excellent skills and your resume is clean and innocent, so I think you will distinguish between the priorities." The main reason for waiting until today is to recruit Li Qingyuan. It is Garrett who is using his authority to investigate the three generations of his ancestors these days.


    According to the information, Li Qingyuan''s predecessor had hardly any black spots. Apart from not knowing that he had learned so superb bomb technology from there, there were no problems at all.


    If it was Nick Fury who came to make a judgment, then he would definitely think that there was no problem as the biggest problem. Then he sent someone to investigate Li Qingyuan for 24 hours, and waited two months after no abnormality was found. Will directly arrest him for interrogation.


    Don''t doubt, this is Hei Tantou''s logical thinking. In his eyes, everyone in the world is a hidden super criminal or alien spy, and it is absolutely correct to catch all suspects.


    But Garrett doesn''t have so many worries.


    The old man is in urgent need of manpower, especially the direct staff under his command, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether Li Qingyuan¡¯s bomb technology was learned from others or figured out by himself, anyway, as long as he can use it for his own use, then even if he really is something super It doesn''t matter to criminals.


    Is there a villain organization bigger than Hydra in this world?


    When it comes to crime, we Hydra are professional.


    I had a good chat with the immediate boss codenamed Clairvoyance about benefits and other issues. After signing a contract, Li Qingyuan immediately became a peripheral agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. under Hydra.


    There is no preparation and no certificate, but clairvoyance stated that he is a non-staff personnel. Although he does not enjoy the five social insurance and one housing fund of a formal agent, he has additional privileges that a formal employee does not have.


    For example, if Li Qingyuan did something illegal in the future, then the boss can be responsible for helping clean up the files in the database.


    Of course, if he was caught in the course of the crime, clairvoyance said that he would never admit that he was a non-staff employee.


    Temporary workers, isn''t that just about being up for something and just throwing it away for fun.


    Garrett is not a qualified villain, because the old man actually fought for the beliefs in his heart for the first half of his life. The reason why he abandoned his secrets when he was old was mainly because of his unhappiness and severe physical degradation, and he was forced to be helpless. Into the big family of Hydra.


    However, as the so-called blackening doubled, the whitening weak three-pointer, Garrett, who has just blackened, is now in the upswing period of his career. It just happens that Li Qingyuan''s strength is still very weak, and it is definitely good to use him as a springboard.


    As for the future?


    When he is brushing a few copies and has the ability to protect himself, Hydra is a younger brother!


    Not to mention Garrett who is pretending to be a fool, even the guy with the black charcoal head can let him lie on the ground to learn to meow!


    Forget it, it''s better to be safe and not too arrogant.


    After sending away the fellow Ward, Li Qingyuan collapsed weakly in the newly bought chair.


    The transmission this time was too unexpected, he didn''t even prepare for it.


    During the misty days, he didn''t rest at all.


    Although there are just a bunch of ordinary people in the supermarket, there are countless monsters outside!


    Besides, with his body at that time, if someone really had any crooked thoughts, he would be a living target when he was asleep.


    Unlike those agents who have been trained for many years, he is an ordinary person. If Ward hadn''t taken the initiative to show up, Li Qingyuan would never have found him.


    This is why Garrett dares to believe him so easily!


    Ward reported to him that with Li Qingyuan''s vigilance, he could kill him at any time.


    Li Qingyuan didn''t care what those people thought, after all, every Boss was upgraded from the new village mobs...


    Pooh!


    Every hero grew up from an unknown passerby.


    I am still in the developmental stage of wretchedness, and being underestimated is just a good thing, not a bad thing.

 Chapter 45： School season

    "I hate it!"


    Pietro pulled his collar a little irritably, his face full of frustration.


    Today is the new year''s school day. After two weeks of joy like a Sahuan wild dog, he and Wanda were sent to the community school by Li Qingyuan together, and they began to study K-5, which is the fifth grade of elementary school.


    For this reason, Pietro went on a hunger strike at home for several days in protest. He didn¡¯t like to go to school. When he was in Sokovia before, he would sneak out of school every time to play. After finally changing his environment, he actually had to go to school. Going to study really made him feel the malice from the world.


    However, his hunger strike was of no effect at all, because Li Qingyuan never saw it!


    He is now busy exercising his coordination skills and thinking about the future plans for the next step. If he has a little free time, he has to improve Wanda''s favorability. Who has the spare time to care if Pitro is on a hunger strike?


    Besides, even if he did discover it, he wouldn''t care if he wanted to!


    What should I do if the child does not eat?


    Mostly it''s idle, just have a fight!


    As a staunch Hua Guo parent (reserve), Li Qingyuan firmly believes that a filial son is born under a stick. This is how he was beaten out anyway.


    As for this sentence, is there any reliable scientific basis?


    Didn''t Lao Tzu also live so much without disease? This is the most effective scientific basis!


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you dare to skip class, I will interrupt your leg!" Li Qingyuan said viciously.


    He is depressed now! Pietro still dare to be awkward here, just because he wouldn''t beat him?


    Sending Wanda to school today made him very upset.


    According to his original plan, a person as terrifying and dangerous as the Scarlet Witch must be closely monitored by himself, and remember not to let her out of his sight.


    After all, according to the original work, Wanda in the runaway state is a very dangerous existence, and often causes many problems that endanger the world when the energy is out of control.


    Although Wanda is only a soft and cute ten-year-old...


    No, eleven-year-old Lori, but God knows when the abilities in her body will explode?


    In the movie, Wanda has superpowers because of the guidance of the spiritual gem, but according to the power shown by the Scarlet Witch in the later period, it does not seem to be explained by the guidance of the spiritual gem alone.


    Just like the Captain Marvel with a square face, he has the strength to single out Thanos after being blown up by the space gem. This is really child''s play!


    You should know that Thanos has mastered several infinite gems, even the long-term holders of spiritual gems.


    As a result, I was slammed by two women who had become talented at once. This is really looking down on my Purple Potato Thanos!


    It''s just that what Marvel destroys is setting, and it''s no surprise that no matter how unbelievable things happen, if you get entangled in such trivial matters, that day will not be too much.


    After a month of recuperation, Wanda is now more refreshing, much more beautiful than when he was in Sokovia.


    After all, eating well these days and sleeping well these days, the material conditions in New York are much stronger than Sokovia, not to mention that Li Qingyuan supplements Wanda at no cost, making her feel like blowing her breath these days. Grow up.


    The victim had to quietly recite the "Diamond Sutra" every night, which suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart.


    Now he wants to send such a tender and tender cabbage to the school. To be honest, he can''t bear it.


    Everyone knows that the primary and secondary schools in the United States are a mess!


    It is a commonplace for teenage boys to fall in love at school. Although Wanda shouldn''t let him worry about it, it''s hard to tell what other wild boars think!


    But it is impossible for Wanda and Pietro to drop out of school.


    Let alone the idle and boring volunteers in American neighborhoods, they will register and investigate the school-age children in all households. From the standpoint of Wanda alone, this is not advisable.


    I can''t keep her at home, right?


    I am not a pervert!


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Li Qingyuan could only hold back the grief in his heart and gave Wanda and Pietro a certificate of admission.


    "This gentleman, it is wrong to use violence against children!" Hearing Li Qingyuan''s threat to interrupt Pitro''s leg, the caring person next to him immediately persuaded him.


    Today is the day when the school starts. Many parents will send their children to study. Li Qingyuan, a Chinese descent with two blond-eyed children, came to report. It naturally attracted the attention of many people. By the way, many people began to speculate about them. The relationship between the three is gone.


    After all, the ages of the three of them seem a bit weird. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are father and son, but brothers and sisters?


    The pedigree of this family is too messy!


    "Just for fun, how could I beat him!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and pressed Pietro''s head, and said with a smile.


    Pitro''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He heard that the United States has very strict regulations on domestic violence. Doesn''t he won''t be beaten even if he skips class?


    "Boy, if you dare to skip class, give me a try!" But before he could be happy, he heard a voice in his ears.


    Pietro turned his head to look, and saw that someone''s hideous face was fading from his eyes.


    Feeling the pressure on his neck, Pietro nodded wildly.


    "I will definitely study hard!"


    "Not bad!" Li Qingyuan smiled and leaned to his ear when he saw that this kid had finally learned.


    "I''m optimistic about Wanda, and report to me immediately if anything goes wrong!"


    ¡®Guru! ¡¯


    Pietro swallowed, and then looked at someone with contempt This is the reason why you forced me to come to school, right?


    It''s just that after the frantic death temptation just now, Pietro now knows that if he dared to say this sentence, the broken leg is probably light.


    So he can only nod his head in a serene way, thinking in his heart that he is oppressed!


    By the way, Pietro also made a plan for himself, to have the opportunity to speak ill of someone in front of Wanda, so that the **** guy''s wishful thinking would come to nothing.


    After finishing the lesson, Li Qingyuan gave Wanda a word of frustration, worrying exactly like those old fathers who sent his daughters to school.


    Seeing that the two children were sent to school, he left the school.


    It has been ten days since I met Ward last time, and it is time to continue my upgrade task.


    It''s already 2007, and Iron Man may appear at any time, and the earth will soon enter the age of superhero explosion. If you don''t upgrade, you won''t even be able to count as cannon fodder in the future!

 Chapter 46： Weak hero

    "Aishu.com" website visit address is


    Hell''s Kitchen!


    Hell''s Kitchen, also known as West Midtown, is an area on the west coast of Manhattan, New York. It is the most famous slum in Manhattan and a breeding ground for gangsters.


    In countless Marvel works, Hell''s Kitchen is the protagonist''s new village, and it is no exception for Li Qingyuan.


    It is true that there are many superheroes or super criminals in New York for him to choose from, but after considering the strength of the opponent and the difficulty of the copy, he feels that he should come to the newcomer village to nest!


    Of course, the famous Iron Man and Spider-Man do not need to be introduced. These two can be described as Marvel''s two banners. If you contact them, it is at least s-level difficult to start compared to the Dungeon World.


    Even though Spider-Man deals with a group of street gangsters every day, he thinks he is a bully. In fact, the seemingly humble little spiders are from the top heroes.


    So even if he has found Richard Parker¡¯s information through the Internet, he knows which suspected senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.E.L.D. had died two or five years ago. His only son Peter Parker is now living in Queens. At the age of seven this year, I am in the second grade of elementary school.


    But Li Qingyuan didn¡¯t even have the slightest idea to provoke a little spider. Spider-Man has a spider sensor, and he can lift a 25-ton truck with his bare hands. Even if he is hit by a galloping subway, he won¡¯t be injured. He has a small physique. Blended into a copy of the same level as Spider-Man, I''m afraid that I don''t even know how to write the death word.


    As for the spider genetic heritage that Richard Parker left to his son?


    That thing is bound by DNA, and the whole world is only useful to Peter Parker. Others will definitely die if they use it.


    Therefore, it is better to stay away from the opponent as far as possible, and wait until the strength is enough to brush the Spider-Man dungeon.


    After excluding these two Marvel superheroes, there are actually many hidden bosses in New York.


    For example, Stephen Strange, an expert in neurosurgery who has just started to become famous, is like the generation of Ant-Man Hank Pim who is living at home.


    It''s just the same, compared to Li Qingyuan''s current strength, the ranks of these people appear to be higher.


    It stands to reason that the shame of the two Avengers, Black Widow and Hawkeye, is definitely my best choice right now, but these two guys, as the confidants of Nick Fury, want to meet them. It is not an easy task.


    So after ten days of research, he finally chose the simplest copy.


    League of Defenders!


    This is a series about four street heroes. The four street heroes are Daredevil Matthew Murdoch who pretends to be blind. They become Jessica Jones who cannot be offended by others for several years. Fang experimented with the transformation to obtain Luke Cage, who gained thick-skinned ability, and Danny Rand, the iron fist of the rich second-generation three-legged cat Kung Fu.


    Since Grant Ward, the guy who only appeared in Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., exists in reality, there is no reason why League of Defenders will be obliterated, right?


    Compared with other famous heroes and villains, the four guys in the League of Defenders can be said to be completely models of the weak chicken world. The four people teamed up to deal with one hand and the team was beaten to lose their armor and abandon the army. In the end, they relied on the protagonist''s aura. Only to win is a clear stream in the superhero world.


    But now he needs to find a test product. Naturally, the weaker the better. If it weren''t for the chance to meet Harpy without disturbing Iron Man, he would like to see if he could trigger any dungeon plot on Harpy.


    With Hapi''s skill, if it can really trigger a dungeon, it is definitely a zero-level world that can be used to score points!


    Although the League of Defenders can be regarded as small and famous, it is really difficult to find them.


    Luke Cage''s name seemed to have been changed after the opponent acquired superpowers. No one knew what it was called before. According to the current time period, the opponent should still be studied in the military base.


    And Iron Fist Danny Rand is still practicing in the legendary Kunlun, and will never want to see people in three to five years.


    As for Jessica Jones?


    I still remember that the little girl seemed to be high school classmates with Spider-Man. By the way, the name was changed later.


    So after searching the Internet for several days, he also found information about Daredevil alone.


    Of course, if someone like Garrett asks for help, with the qualifications of the eighth-level S.H.I.E.L.D. veteran, he can naturally find all the information he wants, and even arrange a meeting with Hawkeye or Black Widow.


    But doing so will make himself too passive. Even if he slowly finds someone on his own, it is better than letting the other person master his own thoughts.


    Matthew Murdoch!


    A blind man who pretends to be blind all day long!


    No, I was wrong!


    A blind man who is really blind!


    Matthew''s father is a boxer. He has practiced boxing hard since he was a child. In addition, this kid is very clever, and he will definitely become an all-rounder in civil and military when he grows up.


    It''s a pity that when this guy was a teenager, he didn''t believe in evil and helped an old man and was mistaken!


    Well, when he was a child, Matthew was very caring. When he saw a car about to hit an old man, he was so hot that he rushed up and knocked the old man away.


    The old man was directly hit by Matthew and became disabled. By the way, Matthew himself was sprayed into his eyes by the chemicals pulled from the car.


    From then on, little Matthew said goodbye to the colorful world, and his eyes went blind.


    But as the saying goes, when God closes a door, he will definitely smash a wall. Although Matthew is blind, he has super senses.


    Although Matthew''s super senses are a younger brother compared to Spider-Man''s spider-sensing, considering that one is the son of Marvel and the other is raised by a stepmother, there is no comparison between the two!


    Besides, UU reading is quite remarkable compared to ordinary people!


    His super hearing can hear people''s heartbeat within 20 meters, and his super touch can touch the contents of books with his fingers. The super smell definitely exceeds the police drug detection dog, and the super taste can directly taste the food. All seasonings are divided into proportions.


    By the way, if Daredevil goes to those restaurants or food processing factories to hit the ground, wouldn''t he be able to immediately grasp the various secret recipes of others?


    Relying on the super senses and the results of secretly following an apprenticeship with a wretched old man at night, Matthew Murdoch can definitely be regarded as a superhero now!


    Of course, it''s the countdown one!


    After all, he does not have the invulnerable physique nor the weird power to smash a car with one punch. Matthew may be considered a very remarkable existence for ordinary people, but in fact, let alone encounter those famous villains, even if he comes. He doesn''t necessarily win a squad of special forces!


    Do you think there is such a weak superhero in this world?

 Chapter 47： Stepmother

    "Aishu.com" website visit address is


    Matthew Murdoch!


    This guy has not yet become a brave man, but his reputation on the Internet is not small.


    After all, a blind man who can graduate from Columbia University''s law department is definitely more famous than those who come from some messy talent shows.


    If it weren''t for Matthew''s dislike of being too public, based on his story, he could definitely become a model in the inspirational world, and it would not be a problem to run for the Manhattan district councilor.


    The current Ma Xianxian is working hard in his apartment. After graduating from the law department and getting the lawyer''s qualification certificate, they are two completely different concepts.


    Although lawyers are a high-paying profession, Matthew is a pauper. Even the tuition fees of college rely on student loans.


    Besides, this kid has been sympathetic since he was a child. The reason why he wants to be a lawyer is not to value the lawyer''s ability to make money, but to appeal for the innocent in a fair manner.


    So it is only natural that he is a high-achieving student who graduated from Columbia University, but can only live in a shabby place like Hell''s Kitchen!


    "A total of forty-five dollars sincere benefits!"


    The bearded taxi driver said to Li Qingyuan who was about to get off the bus.


    After sending the two Wanda brothers and sisters to school, he brought all his equipment and took a taxi to Hell''s Kitchen, ready to meet the Daredevil for a while!


    Why take a taxi instead of driving?


    Now the gPs global navigation system has not been widely popularized. With the cumbersome and complicated roads of New York, do you think that a foreigner who has just arrived here for less than half a month can recognize the way?


    Besides, this ruined place in Hell''s Kitchen has always been known for the chaos of law and order, he didn''t want to run to meet Daredevil and then came back to find that his new car had been stolen.


    "Sir, give you a piece of advice, no matter what you are here for, it is best not to stay here past six in the afternoon!" The taxi driver who collected the money did not leave immediately, but advised him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, I just came to see a friend!" Li Qingyuan thanked the driver for his friendly reminder.


    The Hell''s Kitchen in the daytime looks no different from the outside world, except that the building is slightly dilapidated, other aspects are similar.


    There are open shops everywhere on both sides of the road. People of all kinds are waiting here for leisure and shopping. You can''t see that this is the hotbed of crime in Manhattan, the new village of Marvel World!


    But these are just appearances. The Hell''s Kitchen is different from the Queens area next door. During the day, it is absolutely a piece of singing, dancing, and prosperity, but at night...


    Forget it, he''s not here to fight crime anyway.


    According to the information obtained from the Internet investigation, the guy Matthew Murdoch should be living in an old apartment in the third alley on the corner of 48th Street. Although I don¡¯t know exactly on which floor Matthew lives, he does. The road is under the mouth, a blind man, and a blind man of top talent, no matter where it is, it is definitely the most attractive scenery.


    "who are you looking for?"


    Matthew opened the door in surprise, feeling the guy who appeared in front of his door with his mind.


    The other party asked about his residence two blocks away five minutes ago, which made Matthew feel very puzzled.


    He is now just a trainee lawyer who is studying hard at home and preparing to go to the test. Because of the exam, he has no energy to go out every night, and the name of Daredevil has not yet been hit.


    So Matthew really couldn''t understand, why would someone come to him specifically?


    "Hello, nice to meet you!" Seeing Matthew who appeared in front of him with sunglasses, Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand happily.


    I have to say that Daredevil looks pretty good, even if he doesn¡¯t look like a good person with sunglasses in broad daylight, but whether it¡¯s the vicissitudes of the opponent¡¯s face or the upright body, he can definitely seduce him. Woman.


    It seems that this guy is blind, but he is very good in terms of femininity?


    It is even said that this guy and Marvel''s first sister, Black Widow, have many stories that have to be told.


    But considering the chaotic private life of the widow sister, it is really not easy to find a few of the Marvel superheroes that have nothing to do with her.


    "Are you going to shake my hand?" After a little dazed, Matthew asked uncertainly.


    Although in the super tactile senses, he had long felt that the other party had stretched out a hand, but Matthew knew that his current person was blind, and the blind would not be able to sense other people''s movements casually.


    So he directly chose to play stupid.


    "Yes, Mr. Murdoch!" Li Qingyuan kept the smile on his face, and began to scorn the blind man pretending to be blind in front of him.


    Matthew''s ears moved slightly, and he felt that the other''s heartbeat seemed to speed up a little bit, which made him feel completely puzzled.


    A person who has never met suddenly appears at your door, or came here specifically to look for you, no matter who will feel dazed.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel malice from the opponent, so after thinking for two seconds, Matthew still stretched out his hand.


    ¡®The host came into contact with the node character Matthew Murdoch and opened the third transfer qualification! ¡¯


    The system''s icy beep came as expected, and Li Qingyuan couldn''t help shaking his hands with excitement.


    Feeling the strength from the opponent''s palm, Matthew was a little baffled.


    How is this going? If you don''t agree with each other, use your force? Are you going to come and test your grip strength?


    Judging from the sound of the heartbeat, the guy in front of me seems to be much stronger than the average person, but why does the other person come to try?


    Naturally, Li Qingyuan didn''t know Matthew''s thoughts. His current timeline should have been directly frozen by the system.


    With the familiar feeling of dizziness, Li Qingyuan consciously closed his eyes immediately after reading .


    It''s just that while teleporting, he couldn''t help but start to wonder.


    Matthew Murdoch, as a superhero with one independent film and three independent TV series, even if he is weak, but the traffic is placed here, it can be regarded as a key node figure by the system.


    But Grant Ward is just a villain who appeared in the TV series!


    I currently encounter four characters in Marvel''s plot.


    Wanda, Ward, Matthew!


    All three people have their own exclusive world, which makes people really puzzled.


    Pietro, is that kid really raised by a stepmother?


    (Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, and Stellar wishes everyone a New Year! By the way, I would like to ask a proposition, how can I persuade my parents not to go to a so-called family gathering under the current situation of the raging novel coronavirus!)

 Chapter 48： Pirates of the Caribbean

    \"°®ÊéÍø\" website visit address is


    Blue sky, white clouds!


    The breeze blew through the palm trees and made a crisp sound. It was really a picturesque scenery.


    Compared to the world that I traveled through the previous two times, the environment this time is much better than the previous two times!


    Just such a small holiday island like a fairyland, it was at least a six-a-level scenic spot.


    The clear sea is crystal clear, the blue sky is cloudless, and every breath is so sweet and fragrant.


    Living in this kind of paradise on earth can live a few years longer.


    Of course, the premise is that you can find food!


    Li Qingyuan depressedly gnawed the chocolate in his hand. Fortunately, he bought a lot of snacks to coax Wanda to go to school this morning. Otherwise, he might become the first infinite stream host to be starved to death in the dungeon world!


    It has been four and a half hours since he came to this small island, but now, let alone the figure, there is no mission!


    This made him have to wonder, is that **** system ready to just throw itself on the desert island and wait for death?


    Although this island looks beautiful and very suitable for vacation and retirement, it is actually not suitable for human living.


    The size of the entire island is about tens of thousands of square meters, which is about the size of a residential area.


    If you have enough crop seeds, you might be able to cultivate wasteland here and grow some wheat or something.


    wrong!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shook his head.


    I have come to experience life in an infinite world and bonus points. How can I become a desert island farmer?


    In other words, is it possible that he has traveled to "Robinson Crusoe"?


    "You were still on this island before, right? We can escape from this island just like you did before!"


    Just as Li Qingyuan wondered what dungeon world he was thrown into, a slightly impatient female voice suddenly heard from behind.


    "Where to escape! How to escape, dear young lady, the boat has already driven away, unless you can get the rudder and sail out of your clothes, otherwise we...Huh!"


    The two who were arguing suddenly found Li Qingyuan in front of him, and the man immediately let out a strange exclamation.


    ¡®Main Quest: The Pirate Emperor!


    This is a chaotic world, the struggle between mankind and the sea is endless, now it''s time to make a break!


    Mission: Become the Pirate Emperor.


    Task reward: ten free attribute points, random upgrade of a certain skill quality!


    Side goal: defeat the British Royal Fleet.


    Task reward: five free attribute points, proficient in water skills! ¡¯


    The system''s task prompt was finally late, and by the way, Li Qingyuan knew the world he was in now.


    But there is no need for the system to explain it.


    After all, after seeing this iconic smoky face, he already recognized what the world was here!


    "Pirates of the Caribbean"!


    Compared with the small-cost and small-produced movies like The Mist, "Pirates of the Caribbean" can definitely be regarded as an epic masterpiece. Captain Jack relied on this series to directly reach the top of the world''s top male stars. If not for the later Iron Man relied on the Marvel series to come from behind, Germany Captain Pu may continue to win the box office list.


    It''s just that Li Qingyuan has some doubts in his heart, why he was thrown into this world.


    After all, in terms of popularity or strength, Daredevil Matthew Murdoch is no match for "Pirates of the Caribbean"!


    It seems that the Pirates of the Caribbean world does not seem to be dangerous. The current era should be in the early eighteenth century. All the weapons are flintlocks and slide guns, which can be said to be old and funny.


    The most important thing in fighting these years is the hand-to-hand ability of soldiers. It will take at least one hundred years before the transition from cold weapons to hot weapons can be truly completed.


    If this is just a normal historical script, then with his current attributes, even if he can''t lie down to win, there is no difficulty.


    ¡®Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male terrestrial.


    Strength: 4 (5)


    Agility: 8 (5)


    Constitution: 10 (5)


    Spirit: 8 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: Demolition ghost talent, limited value-added (incomplete version). ¡¯


    Unfortunately, this is a magical world.


    Not to mention the appearance of a god-defying creature like the Seagod Trident in the latest plot, just those things that appeared in the first few movies, and it is not his current small arms and legs that can contend!


    "Uh, look what I found!" When Li Qingyuan was still trying to swift his current mission to the entire Pirates of the Caribbean world line, the smoky makeup man, also known as Captain Jack Sparrow, had already begun to speak. Up!


    Although I don''t know why I met an Oriental on this deserted island, but Captain Jack reached the master-level negotiation ability, which was definitely not blown out, and he made a judgment in an instant.


    "An Oriental who was also exiled here, can you give me a little bit of the food in your hand?" Captain Jack swallowed while looking at the chocolate in Li Qingyuan''s hand.


    Elizabeth Swann still had a meal on Barbosa¡¯s boat, but he was hungry all night by the other party. In addition, he just swam from the sea to the island, and now he is so hungry. Back.


    "Do you think he can understand English?" Elizabeth Swan grabbed the hopeless Jack Sparrow and asked.


    "I can understand, this beautiful lady!" Without considering too many strange questions for the time being, Li Qingyuan replied to the beautiful barefoot in front of him.


    Looking at this scene, is it still the timeline of the first Pirates of the Caribbean?


    The entire Pirates of the Caribbean is based on Jack Sparrow as the main theme, and his life line is the trajectory. Captain Jack was born in a pirate family, and his father was also a famous figure in the pirate world. The relationship between father and son is very bad, and her mother has never appeared, maybe his father was forced by force to give birth.


    Because of the bad relationship with the old man, Captain Jack has been wandering outside since he was a child. He has worked as a pirate and served as a navy. He can be regarded as an experienced old man at sea.


    It¡¯s just that Jack Sparrow¡¯s luck seems very bad compared to his strength!


    When he was in the Navy, he was caught by Beckett, who was the leader of the company, because he sympathized with the trafficked nigger. He not only left a mark on his arm, but also burned Jack''s ship by the way.


    So Jack Sparrow could only make a deal with David Jones, the ghost of the sea, willing to let the other party help him rescue the burned ship at the cost of his soul, and he also attached a demon by the way.


    The enchanted new ship is called the Black Pearl. It is the fastest ship in the entire Caribbean. Originally relying on such a ship Jack Sparrow can definitely live the peak of life, but the good times are not long, the new ship is still in hand. Without the heat, he was driven out by the crew riot.

 Chapter 49： happy New Year

    \"°®ÊéÍø\" website visit address is


    The main reason why the master-level negotiations will be driven out of his ship by the rebellion of his subordinates is because Jack is surnamed Sparrow, not Monqi!


    No way, these days as pirates are the masters who pin their heads on their crotch to ask for money. As a result, Captain Jack never burns, kills, loots, 2 does not rob the port, 3 does not kidnap or blackmails, 4 does not molest the flower girl, turning a boat of pirates into a living A gentleman at sea is more disciplined than the navy.


    These days, the navy often plays guest pirates!


    Originally everyone followed the legendary Captain Jack, and they valued his prestige and loyalty on the road, but loyalty and prestige are two things, it can''t be eaten!


    Once or twice, it was okay. After two years, all the crew couldn''t stand it anymore, so they revolted and exiled Jack Sparrow to the deserted island in front of him, and then appointed first mate Barbosa as the captain.


    Compared to Jack, who is not doing business, Captain Barbosa is much more dedicated. For ten years, he has played the role of badass pirate diligently. The Black Pearl can be described as a frightening existence in the entire Caribbean Sea, just a few days ago. The British government¡¯s colony of Port Royal in the Caribbean was shelled, and the daughters of the Governor of Port Royal were directly tied up.


    Of course, the reason why Barbossa kidnapped Elizabeth Swan was not for the ransom, nor was it because he wanted to get a wife.


    The main reason why he tied Miss Swann out was because he admitted the wrong person!


    After Barbosa exiled Jack Sparrow, he became the captain of the Black Pearl, and then he led a looting of the entire Caribbean Sea, and the gold and silver treasures he looted were piled into hills.


    Originally, this was an inspirational story. The bankrupt employee removed the incompetent chairman and made a fortune. Unfortunately, since it is a story, there are of course many twists and turns.


    When Barbossa led the robbery, he accidentally kicked the iron plate and robbed a wizard on the head. The other party used a treasure to curse all the crew of the Black Pearl.


    The curse made all the crew become immortal, but in the same way, they also lost all their sense of touch, taste and smell, and became creatures like living dead.


    This makes everyone crazy, there is no way to enjoy food, no way to drink, even women can''t play, watching the piles of gold and silver treasures is useless, this kind of torture can really make people crazy.


    But they are already the living dead, and they can''t even be crazy.


    So they tried hard to find a way to remove the curse, and finally learned that as long as they gathered all the Azcot curse gold coins, and then used the blood of the Turner family members as sacrifices, the curse on their bodies could be lifted.


    Over the years, Barbosa led his crew across the Caribbean Sea and finally collected all the cursed gold coins recently. By the way, he also captured the last descendant of the Turner family, Will Turner!


    Interjecting a word, Will Turner is the ideal person for the young lady Elizabeth Swann.


    The last cursed gold coin was originally the amulet that Will Turner hung around his neck. A few years ago, Miss Swann used that gold coin as a so-called token of love and seized it privately, causing Barbossa to admit the wrong person. .


    However, all the heroes in the film and television dramas are similar to the role of Calabash Baby rescuing grandpa. Because of concerns about the safety of the person he loves, Will Turner lurked on the Black Pearl alone, and was caught by surprise.


    Now Captain Barbossa is taking Will Turner to their secret treasure room, preparing to lift the curse.


    By the way, during the trip, the guy Barbosa threw Jack Sparrow and Miss Swann on this deserted island together, preparing to let them both fend for themselves.


    I have to say that even though the old man kept shouting to kill Jack Sparrow in his mouth, he still loved him in his heart.


    Otherwise, why would you deliberately let Jack go!


    "Oh! Your English is so good!" Elizabeth Swann didn''t expect that the other party could speak fluent English, feeling very shocked.


    The UK is still just getting started this year. At present, Spanish is the most popular in the world. This is the first time she has met an Oriental who can speak English so fluently.


    Of course, she has always lived in Port Royal before, and she has never seen any oriental people!


    "Well, do I say that your food can divide me a bit?" Jack Sparrow didn''t want to care about why Li Qingyuan could speak fluent English. He only wanted to care about whether he could eat food.


    After all, there is no strength without food, and it is very dangerous if there is no strength!


    God knows who is the Oriental who appeared on the desert island so inexplicably.


    He, Captain Jack, had been to the East when he was working for the East India Company. The man in front of him was completely different from the Easterners he had met before. Even the clothes and dresses were very different. This is why he has only pleaded now. The reason why the opponent gave himself food instead of directly robbing him.


    Captain Jack Sparrow just doesn''t kill people casually and doesn''t do evil things that are intolerable by nature. In essence, he is still a pirate. Under the current circumstances, robbing the opponent''s food is definitely not a bad thing.


    The big deal is to leave a little bit for the other party!


    "Here you!" Throwing the half-eaten chocolate in his hand, it is too greasy to eat too much.


    "Oh! It''s cocoa! Top cocoa!" Jack Sparrow took a bite regardless of what Li Qingyuan had just eaten, and then his eyes went round in an instant.


    The main ingredient of chocolate is cocoa beans. Because of the development of the Americas, this kind of cuisine originally belonging to the Indians and Mayans has now spread to Europe.


    However, compared with the popular snacks hundreds of years later, the current cocoa is a tribute that can only be enjoyed by the top people, and each piece is worth more than gold.


    Captain Jack traveled all over the world in his early years is not unfamiliar with cocoa, but he has never eaten such a sweet and silky cocoa. One bite makes people feel the taste of happiness.


    No way, Dove, enjoy the silky smoothness!


    Come on!


    Sugar was a luxury item even in the nineteenth century, let alone chocolate that was more advanced than sugar.


    "Dude, your friend, I have agreed with Jack Sparrow. If you have any trouble in the Caribbean in the future, just report my name." Carefully folded the remaining chocolates and kept them close together, Captain Jack shot I promised it with my chest.


    If such a piece of chocolate is sold at any port in the Caribbean, it can sell for at least six Spanish silver coins. If it is shipped back to Europe, it is estimated that it can sell for several pounds!


    He was willing to give such a precious treasure to himself directly, which shows that the other party is either a fool or a super divine being who doesn''t care about money.


    If you encounter such a person, if you don''t squeeze out some benefits from the opponent, then he is not qualified to be called the miraculous Captain Jack Sparrow!

 Chapter 50： narcissism

    "Aishu.com" website visit address is


    "Crack, click!"


    The crisp chewing sound of potato chips came from Miss Swann''s mouth, although she knew that as a lady, she should never make such a rude noise when eating food, but Elizabeth Swann said.


    The concubines can''t do it at all!


    If any modern person goes back to ancient times with a bunch of snacks, let alone other things, from the aspect of diet alone, he can directly hang all the ancients.


    Even as the daughter of the Governor of Port Royal, Miss Swann can be regarded as a good food on weekdays. Even the latest European luxury goods can be obtained, but when faced with potato chips and chocolate, she still has no resistance.


    This stuff?


    Why is it so delicious?


    "You mean, you were thrown down by a group of traitors? Now you want to take back your ship?" The three of them were sitting directly on the grass, and Jack Sparrow was flicking Li Qingyuan.


    I have to say that if he is not familiar with the plot, he will be moved by Captain Jack''s tongue!


    "Yes, sir, I want to take back my ship now. If you are willing to help, I can share 10% of your spoils!" Jack said sincerely, and by the way, he looked at him with a bit of pain. Miss Swan feasting next to her.


    Do you know how much money you prodigal maiden has eaten in just half an hour?


    If those top foods are sold in Europe, at least ten gold coins can be exchanged!


    Every time he heard a click, Jack Sparrow felt his heart trembling. Such a prodigal woman was really speechless.


    "Your crew is kind to you too? I''m afraid that you will be lonely on the island alone, so I sent a woman? If ten or eight years pass, wouldn''t this island be overcrowded?" Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but say, Miss Swann who had her own snacks.


    Compared with the first two worlds, the female protagonist in this world is really eye-catching.


    Forget the square-faced Sari, even Ruth of the Titanic, compared to Elizabeth Swann, is a bit less spiritual.


    Ruth is just a female literary youth who is dissatisfied with real life, and finally defeated in front of reality.


    But Miss Swann is completely different. Don''t think she is just an ordinary Governor''s daughter now, but in just one year, she will have a qualitative overflight and become the so-called Pirate Emperor.


    In one year, she went from being a motherless daughter to a master of swordsmanship, which is because she is not the protagonist of the Pirates of the Caribbean. Otherwise, with Miss Swann¡¯s talent, she is definitely a proper starting point. OMG!


    "Kacha...poof¡ª"


    Miss Swann, who was eating potato chips, didn''t catch her breath and almost choked to death.


    Jack Spiro, who was sprayed with a piece of potato chip residue, was unmoved, as if the person who was sprayed with saliva was not himself.


    "I won''t have anything to do with this guy!" Miss Swann, who squirted out potato chips, stared at Li Qingyuan viciously. If it weren''t for the other party providing herself with such delicious snacks, she would definitely follow The other party turned his face.


    How to speak?


    "Uh!" Looking at Miss Swann, whose clothes were a little tight because of her anger, Li Qingyuan thought it seemed that she could be more powerful?


    "Well, sir, I don''t think it''s time to laugh. What we should think about now is how to escape from this deserted island!" Jack Sparrow moved his position quietly, blocking someone''s sight. .


    Touching his chin, Li Qingyuan finally knew why this guy was betrayed by his crew!


    Pirates, everyone is here for fun, you canceled all the fun, how can people play?


    "That¡ªKacha¡ªcan we escape¡ªKacha¡ª? I''m going¡ªKacha¡ªsave Will!" Miss Swan also inserted the topic, although the potato chips were delicious , But Will that guy is still in danger now!


    Since picking up Willie from the sea eight years ago, Miss Swann has been deeply rooted in this affection, and this feeling is really amazing.


    Of course, it could also be because she had only Will as a playmate at the time. After playing for a long time, her natural feelings changed.


    The reality is not a Japanese romance, the chances of childhood sweethearts being together are naturally much greater than those of the heavenly descendants!


    "Let me ask, how many of your rebellious crew members did you say just now?"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand to be quiet for the two of them, and then asked Jack Sparrow.


    "One hundred and sixty? Or one hundred and seventy?" Jack Sparrow lowered his head and thought for a while and then said.


    The Black Pearl was originally just a trading ship, even if it was enchanted by David Jones, it only accelerated its speed without expanding its size.


    For a three-masted schooner, two hundred people is already its carrying limit.


    After all, as far as current navigation technology is concerned, every ship must prepare food and fresh water for at least two months before going to sea, as well as all kinds of messy daily necessities and weapons. There are already very few places that can be vacated to carry people. Less.


    The Black Pearl could hold more than a hundred people, which was almost to the limit.


    "Do you think that even if we can catch up with your ship, with the three of us, can your group of men be cleaned up?" Li Qingyuan touched the box next to him and asked with a smile.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the current crew of Barbosa and the Black Pearl, all of them had become the living dead, a hundred people, he would really not take it seriously.


    This time he came to the story world, but he was fully prepared. In addition to the two pistols, there was an mP5 microcharger in the suitcase, and dozens of catties of c4 explosives he personally manufactured these days.


    With the current level of technology, his box is enough to fight a local war, let alone a pirate ship in UU Reading !


    It''s just that those are the living dead, and the damage from guns to them is almost negligible. Even explosives are of little use.


    No way, the Pirates of the Caribbean is a magical world. When he watched the movie, he wondered how Britain and Spain were able to kill the sea monsters and wizards hidden in various places to become world overlords.


    This is not scientific at all!


    However, considering that the movie world doesn''t need to be reasonable, maybe Newton is really an Apple Tianzun!


    "Well, all my crew members are just bewitched. As long as we catch up, I can let them continue to be loyal to me!" Jack said without panic.


    In other words, where are you so self-confident?


    Seeing Jack Sparrow with a narcissistic face, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that this guy seemed to have a thicker skin than himself.


    I still know where my bottom line is, but this guy has no bottom line at all!

 Chapter 51： Battleship

    "Jack, where do you think I should go if I want to recruit people?" After thinking for a moment, Li Qingyuan asked Jack Sparrow.


    Both system tasks are very troublesome this time, regardless of whether to be the Emperor of the Pirates or kill the British Royal Fleet, neither can be done by one person!


    After all, his current physical fitness is slightly better than ordinary people, let alone 50-50, even the hippy smiley Captain Jack in front of him is not necessarily able to win the opponent.


    You know that as the protagonist of the Pirates of the Caribbean film series, Jack Sparrow is not only a fan of self-confidence and master-level negotiation skills, but also his skills are quite good.


    At least, when it comes to swordsmanship and close combat, Li Qingyuan thinks he might be directly abused by the opponent!


    During this period of time, he mainly practiced firearms design skills. Relying on his excellent physique and agility, he has been able to achieve a fixed target within 50 meters, which is why he is confident that he can set a boat alone!


    With double the physique and agility of an ordinary person, plus the firepower far surpassing the times for hundreds of years, if this can''t be achieved by one enemy, then just wash and sleep, and what else to do.


    "Recruiting people? What are you going to do, buddy?" Jack Sparrow felt a little wrong with the brain circuit of the guy in front of him. The question now is not to consider how to escape from this deserted island.


    "I think the pirate life you just talked about is quite interesting. We are going to recruit people to form a pirate group!" Li Qingyuan said, touching his chin.


    Regardless of whether to kill the British Royal Fleet or become a pirate emperor, the first condition is that you must become a pirate.


    Through the chat with Jack Sparrow just now, he has learned that the new British King George II has just succeeded to the throne. According to the world line, it should be 1728 AD.


    It¡¯s just that the world line of this world seems strange. It stands to reason that China should be in the middle of the so-called ¡®Kang-Qian¡¯s heyday¡¯, but in Jack¡¯s words, the distant East is said to be ruled by the Ming Dynasty.


    But that kind of news is not important, because his current location is the Caribbean Sea, which is half the earth away from the Central Plains. With the current speed of navigation, it will take half a year to return to China at the earliest.


    Counting the time to go back and forth, if he is stubborn enough to bring a group of Chinese back to work as his subordinates, it would be Sanqing blessing to complete this in one year!


    "Pirate group? Do you have a boat, buddy?" Jack immediately came to his spirit and asked curiously.


    This year, because of the development of the Americas, countless European settlements and desperadoes all went to the New World, plus those trafficked black slaves, Indians and Mayans who have not yet died, it can be said that the entire Atlantic coast is everywhere. Can recruit people.


    As long as you have a boat and a starting salary that you can pay, you can gather a bunch of desperate guys anytime, anywhere.


    A ship that can cross the Atlantic Ocean is a precious treasure even for the kings of European countries.


    The simplest reason is that the current United Kingdom is temporarily ahead of other European countries because it has close to two hundred warships, while the original maritime hegemony Spain was destroyed by half of the fleet due to two wars, leaving only the country''s warships. One hundred and forty ships became the second largest in Europe.


    In the entire "Pirates of the Caribbean", the reason why Jack Sparrow has such a deep obsession with the Black Pearl is that, in addition to the ship carrying his dreams and life, there is also a very important reason because the ship is really real. It''s too expensive!


    The Black Pearl is a three-masted schooner, which is not even considered as a battleship according to the class of the ship, but despite this, its cost is as high as ¡ê20,000.


    One more thing!


    Even the famous Captain Jack Sparrow, his head was only worth 10,000 pounds at its peak.


    "I think I should have a boat." After trying hard to recall the plot in his mind, Li Qingyuan nodded and said.


    "Um, buddy, you don''t mean a sampan, do you?" Jack Sparrow looked around, but didn''t find any ships, so he asked mockingly.


    "I think it should be a second-class battleship!" Li Qingyuan said uncertainly as he stretched out his hands and turned around sensitively.


    According to the records in the movie, the Dreadnought in Port Royal is definitely a battleship, but whether it is a Tier 3 battleship or a Tier 2 battleship, because he is not a professional sailing enthusiast, he can''t tell at all.


    "Secondary battleship? Are you kidding me?" Miss Swann wasn''t very interested in the so-called ships, so she didn''t respond much, but Jack Sparrow jumped up from the ground as if being shocked.


    How did he jump up while sitting?


    "Why, is there a problem?" Li Qingyuan asked with a smile looking at Jack Sparrow''s panicked expression.


    "Tier 2 battleship, do you know what you''re talking about, buddy?" Jack Sparrow regained his composure a bit, and said every word.


    There are indeed many pirates all over the world, but whether it is Jack Sparrow or the so-called nine pirate kings, their ships are basically modified by merchant ships.


    Because the battleship is simply impossible to buy.


    All battleships are in the hands of the royal families of various countries. No matter from the quality of the ships or the quantity of artillery, battleships and transformed merchant ships are not a product of a horizontal line.


    In the case of one-to-one, the captain and sailor may still rely on experience, morale and other messy bonuses to pose a threat to battleships, but once there are more than three battleships forming a ship formation, then even facing ten pirate ships, then It is also easy to win.


    This is why in the third part of "Pirates of the Caribbean" , after seeing dozens of battleships in the fog, even the nine pirate kings directly lost their courage to fight.


    There was no need to fight at all. After one round of shelling, everyone here could only sink to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!


    "I said yes, so naturally I did!" After thinking about it a little while dragging his chin, Li Qingyuan felt that his plan was still very feasible.


    As long as the beacon is lit according to the original plot, the Governor of Port Royal Swann and Brigadier General Norrington, who are looking for Miss Swann, will soon come over.


    As long as he got on the boat, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to clean up the people on the boat.


    Although there are more than 200 British soldiers on the Intrepid, as long as he kills Norrington by thunder, and then kills 20 or 30 people, the remaining people should not go all the way to the black. Die.


    But then, he looked up at Elizabeth Swann who was licking his fingers.


    I guess there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence with her!

 Chapter 52： Nice guy

    "Man, where is your ship?" Jack Sparrow asked with a heartache, looking at the rum barrel that was burning.


    This deserted island is not actually a deserted island. Although it is far away from the waterway, it is a place for a group of smugglers to place supplies. I think he got on the other party¡¯s ship when the group of smugglers came to place supplies on the island. Only then escaped from the deserted island.


    After all, the kind of legend that a person cuts down a tree on a desert island to make a raft to escape, just listen to it as a story, if someone is really prepared to do that, then it is definitely a brain disease!


    Not to mention how low the survival rate of small rafts in the sea is, it is basically an impossible task for a person to cut down palm trees to make a raft.


    "My ship is coming soon, just wait to accept the ship, first officer!" Li Qingyuan patted Jack Sparrow on the shoulder, and Li Qingyuan said that he was safe.


    He is completely a noob for sailing. If he doesn''t find a better guy to control the ship, let alone become the pirate emperor, he would never want to drive out even in this sea area.


    So he took over the famous Mr. Jack Sparrow as the first officer of the new ship.


    Of course, with Jack Sparrow as a person, it is absolutely impossible for him to work for others, but the Black Pearl is still in the hands of Barbosa, and Li Qingyuan has vowed to guarantee that it is a second-tier battleship, so Jack Sparrow expressed his willingness to accept this position temporarily.


    But once the Black Pearl is retaken, the opponent will immediately pat his **** and run away!


    "Captain, the battleship you are talking about, wouldn''t it be¡ª?"


    Seeing the white battleship appearing on the sea level, Jack Sparrow even changed his voice.


    As in the plot, the disappearance of Elizabeth Swan has attracted the attention of the entire Port Royal. It is important to know that she is not only the daughter of the Governor of Port Royal, but also the fianc¨¦e of Brigadier Norrington, the head of the armed forces in Port Royal.


    Now the entire British military forces in the Caribbean are all mobilized, looking around like headless flies, so when the beacon smoke lit up on this desert island, they quickly got a response.


    "Yes, Royal Intrepid, I think that ship should be very good to be my first ship!" Li Qingyuan smiled at Jack Sparrow.


    Compared with the tattered merchant ships used by the pirates, the Royal Dreadnought is much better in terms of comfort and practicality.


    "Well, I said you are kidding!" Looking at the Royal Fearless, which was coming at full speed, Jack Sparrow felt that he must have encountered an idiot.


    It was an authentic second-tier battleship, generally equipped with at least four hundred soldiers. No matter how fierce pirates encounter this ship, they will run away, let alone fight it.


    "I''m here!" Compared to Jack Sparrow''s nervousness and Li Qingyuan''s casualness, Elizabeth Swan was inexplicably excited, and she immediately stood up and shouted at the beach.


    Although it is absolutely impossible for people on the ship so far to hear her shouting, only by doing this can she calm her mood.


    Even if there is indeed a heart in her chest that is dissatisfied with the status quo and wants to be restless, but after all, she is only an eighteen-year-old girl, or a daughter who has never experienced any suffering since she was a child!


    What happened in the past few days has exceeded her psychological expectations. She was kidnapped and kidnapped, and even almost killed as a sacrifice. That is to say, Miss Swann has a strong psychological endurance. If she is replaced by another woman, she said I was scared to death long ago.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, wait until we get on the boat!" After taking a few steps back, Li Qingyuan whispered to Jack Sparrow.


    "Are you really playing?" Jack Sparrow''s eyes were bigger than a cow. He always felt that he was bold, but compared to the Easterner he just met in front of him, he was a good baby!


    Two men robbed the heavily armed second-tier battleship, are you sure you are joking?


    "If you are afraid, you can forget it, but you think carefully, no matter whether I succeed or not, you will be sent directly to the gallows, and your first mate will continue to be his captain, a few years later, when people recall this history At that time, he will become the most legendary existence in the entire Caribbean."


    Li Qingyuan looked at Jack Sparrow and said bewildered.


    "As for you, at most it is the harlequin in the story, and you don''t even have a name!"


    Jack Sparrow, if you want to say that he is a bad person, that is absolutely not counted, but if you want to say that he is a purely good person, it is absolutely impossible.


    He yearned for freedom all his life and was a man like a sea.


    The biggest wish of this kind of people in this life is to be a part of history just like those great ancient sages.


    So when Li Qingyuan said this, Jack Sparrow immediately understood.


    He is a pirate, opposite is the navy, the two are inherently hostile.


    Having been a pirate for so many years, Jack Sparrow might not be able to deal with women and children, but he has never been weak in the face of the navy.


    After all, even the one with the surname Monki would beat people, let alone the one with the surname Sparrow!


    Soon, the Battleship Intrepid approached the desert island, a small boat was put down, and Brigadier General Norrington and Governor Swan rushed towards the desert island, accompanied by dozens of soldiers.


    "Elizabeth!"


    Before the boat reached the shore, Governor Swann jumped off from above, and he couldn''t see that the Governor was good at it.


    "Daddy!" Miss Swann also rushed towards Governor Swann, and the father and daughter cried on the beach in their arms.


    Not in the mood to pay attention to the drama next to him, Brigadier General Norrington and the remaining dozen soldiers surrounded Jack Sparrow and Li Qingyuan.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing that an Oriental suddenly appeared Brigadier General Norrington asked strangely.


    According to his intelligence, it seems that there are no Orientals in the Caribbean!


    "I am a tourist from the East, because the shipwreck fell on this deserted island." Li Qingyuan said with his suitcase.


    Of course, with his strength and Jack Sparrow''s skill, he can definitely leave Norrington and his soldiers in a sudden attack, but that battleship can fly!


    "Li is a businessman from an Eastern country. He has a lot of magical Eastern goods!" At this time, the benefits of feeding Miss Swann are reflected. Hearing the noise here, Elizabeth Swann hurriedly stood up and gave it to Miss Swan. He proved it.


    "Your Excellency can take our boat back to Port Royal. At this time next year, there should be Spanish ships heading to the east." Facing Miss Swann, Brigadier Norrington''s IQ instantly dropped and he stopped looking for it. The identity of Li Qingyuan is gone.


    "Thank you very much!" Since the other party invited himself so enthusiastically, of course Li Qingyuan would not object.


    This Brigadier Norrington is really a good man!

 Chapter 53： Seize the ship

    As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and they will be left for thousands of years.


    In fact, Brigadier General Norrington is definitely young and promising. He became the highest military officer in the British Caribbean in his early thirties. In addition to his strong family background, his own abilities are also quite excellent.


    Not to mention, his skill can even have the upper hand in the face of the two male protagonists Jack Sparrow and Will Turner.


    These days, because artillery and muskets are limited by technical issues, unless it is a fleet battle at sea, otherwise it is personal skill that really determines the outcome of the war.


    It¡¯s just that this guy should not fall in love with the heroine!


    You said that you are a supporting actor and you want to be a heroine. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The Pirates of the Caribbean and the female pirates of the Caribbean are completely different. One word less is a world apart. Norrington wants to marry Miss Swann. I have never seen such a death.


    According to the original plot, this promising Commodore will first become a pirate a year later because of Miss Swann, then finally commit a crime and then be hacked to death because of the opponent.


    This story tells us.


    No matter what age or status, licking a dog is a bad death!


    It is precisely because of this that Li Qingyuan felt that he still let Brigadier Norrington die with a trace of dignity, so that he would die with more dignity.


    "We are going to save Will, he was captured by those pirates!"


    As soon as she stepped onto the deck of the Intrepid battleship, Miss Swann began to talk to Governor Swann.


    It''s just obvious that neither Governor Swann nor Brigadier General Norrington are interested in going to rescue Will.


    Will Turner was just an orphan picked up at sea by Governor Swann when he took office in Port Royal. His current status in Port Royal is just a blacksmith. He wants everyone to go to the ocean to rescue him. The most murderous Black Pearl in the Caribbean went to war, and no one had this plan.


    After all, there is a difference between people. To Miss Swann, Will is her childhood sweetheart, but to others, he is just a small person.


    It''s not worth working for that kind of person.


    "Please, if you don''t save him, he will be dead!" Miss Swann is still continuing his performance, but Li Qingyuan has decided to do it.


    "Sir, this is not where you should be." On the second deck, the first officer stopped Li Qingyuan who was about to go up.


    "I''m here to give a gift to Mr. Norrington, and there are specialties from the East that I want to give him!" Lifting the suitcase in his hand, Li Qingyuan smiled amiably at everyone.


    "Your Excellency, do you have any good things?" When I heard that it was a special product from the East, Governor Swann and Brigadier General Norrington were all interested. These days, the Eastern powers still slap Western society. Eastern porcelain, silk and other items are in the West All are treasures.


    The two of them have been bothered by Miss Swann. They are going to start a war for a blacksmith. How is this possible?


    So when Li Qingyuan said that there was a gift, the two immediately pushed the boat along the water and let each other onto the second deck, preparing to calm Miss Swann''s mood with the gift from the East.


    "This is what I want to send!" Opening the suitcase, Li Qingyuan took out the MP5 with insurance from the suitcase.


    ''Da da da--''


    Blue flames emerged from the slightly charged muzzle, and Brigadier General Norrington turned into a hornet''s nest before he could react.


    The British soldiers on the deck were all dumbfounded. No one would have thought that the other party would dare to assassinate the captain in this situation.


    Even Jack Sparrow, who knew he was about to do it, was stunned. For them who were used to using flintlocks, Wei Chong was completely beyond imagination.


    The gun can only be shot once?


    While everyone on the deck was still in a daze, Li Qingyuan had already turned his guns and turned on the shooting mode directly at the British soldiers standing on the deck.


    The Royal Intrepid is already a very remarkable ship in this era, with a length of more than 50 meters, a width of 13 meters, and a displacement of nearly two thousand tons. It can definitely be regarded as the overlord of the sea today.


    But this kind of old antique hundreds of years ago is completely useless in the face of modern firepower. If Li Qingyuan didn''t want this ship, just throwing some C4 at hand would make this ship history.


    The total area of ??the first deck of the Intrepid was less than four hundred square meters. The muzzle of the MP5 was only slightly curved to cover the entire deck.


    One person has completed the fire suppression of nearly a hundred people, this is the power of equipment!


    After all, compared to the flintlock rifle that takes tens of seconds to reload after one shot, it can shoot 300 rounds of MP5 in one minute. It can be described as an artifact.


    In just one minute, there are no people standing on the entire deck!


    When the gunfire stopped, the deck of the Intrepid had become a **** on earth, with countless human limbs and blood covering the entire deck, and the people who were lucky enough to survive were tossed and wailed.


    There were some lucky guys who were lucky enough not to be injured, but now they are also shaking in two battles, their eyes are white and the whole person seems to have lost their souls.


    I think it was this expression when the Indians first saw the artillery, but now it is the turn of the British soldiers.


    Good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is reincarnation!


    As the British Royal Navy, the quality of these soldiers can definitely be regarded as world-class, but no matter how tough the soldiers, after this baptism, they have lost the courage to fight.


    "Devil!"


    Only the remaining soldiers screamed like crazy, and a few jumped directly into the sea.


    Even being killed by a shark is easier than facing the devil.


    ''what! ¡¯


    The first officer threw the pistol away with a cry. Just now, he resisted fear and took out the pistol from his arms to kill the devil, because he was standing on the second deck hill, so the machine gun shooting did not happen. Hurt him.


    But as soon as he took the gun out, the first officer felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The intense pain made him unable to hold the gun.


    "HE-TUI!"


    Li Qingyuan turned his head and spit out a mouthful of sputum to the first officer, and then only saw that sputum fell on the first officer''s face.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A ball of fire exploded from the first officer''s face, and the headless corpse swayed a few times in place, and then rolled down the stairs gruntingly.


    "I''m taking over this ship now. Does anyone have any comments?" Looking back at Governor Swann, who was shivering but still protected his daughter, Li Qingyuan stepped forward two steps and stood in front of the second deck. The remaining British soldiers asked.


    "No, long live the captain!"


    Jack Sparrow got out from behind the mast and shouted loudly with his hands up to the sky.

 Chapter 54： Fearful but not moral

    After killing two unbelieving naval soldiers, the entire Royal Intrepid has become Li Qingyuan''s flagship.


    By the way, the remaining nearly 200 soldiers and more than 70 sailors have also become the first members of his staff.


    Although British soldiers can definitely be considered elite in this era, no matter how elite soldiers are, they can''t stand the hellish scene.


    Even Jack Sparrow, who was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, almost couldn''t help but vomit after seeing the scene on the deck, let alone the ordinary soldiers!


    Now is the final collision period between science and theology. Science has not yet fully occupied the mainstream market. Even in Europe, the church still has the supreme power.


    The famous big pirates in the Pirates of the Caribbean, such as the "Phantom of the Sea" David Jones, or for example, the "Blackbeard" Edward Titch, can be frightening mainly because they are covered with a layer. Mystery.


    Normal people don''t dare to be enemies of those legendary demons, but now Li Qingyuan, in the eyes of the British navy, is no different from the demons!


    One person slaughtered nearly a hundred people, and such a great feat, even if it was turned through the history books, only those demon gods in ancient myths could do it.


    In the ancient history of the East, there are often warriors such as a hundred enemies, but for Europeans, no matter how powerful a knight, it is impossible to deal with twenty heavily armed soldiers alone.


    In addition, the three men, including the first officer, would scream and throw away their weapons when preparing for a sneak attack, so the soldiers had spontaneously equated him with the legendary strange Eastern wizards.


    You must know that even before the Sino-Japanese War of Sino-Japanese War, European countries still maintained awe of the mysterious East. Because the West had been rubbed and rubbed by the East on the ground several times in history, so even if several wars broke out, the Westerners at that time I dare not completely ignore the Qing Dynasty.


    Until the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the last layer of fig leaf on the surface of the Qing dynasty was torn by Japan in the land of bullets. At that time Westerners would truly feel that they were superior!


    The topic is gone again!


    In the current period of time, the British have just defeated the Spaniards and won the position of maritime supremacy only a few years ago. When the Spaniards were rampant in the world decades ago, they were beaten up in the east.


    So these days, the mysterious oriental wizard is definitely more terrifying than the native demons.


    No way, the monks from outside will recite the scriptures, which can be applied everywhere!


    "Captain, are we heading to Death Island now?"


    Everything on the boat was arranged, Jack Sparrow twitched the muscles on his face and asked Li Qingyuan who was sitting on the second deck.


    Although the smile on his face seemed very stiff, it was already rare to be able to laugh under the current circumstances.


    After all, no one thought that a person he met casually on a desert island would actually be a murderous demon!


    The other person''s smile was so deceptive that he didn''t even feel it, who was on the verge of life and death all year round.


    "Why are we going to Death Island?" Li Qingyuan raised his head to look at the sky and said with Erlang''s legs tilted.


    "Barbossa and my Black Pearl are now on Death Island. The Black Pearl has become dilapidated because of the raid on Port Royal. As long as we rush to Death Island, we can destroy them immediately, and we can get them by the way. The huge treasure that Barbossa has robbed over the years!" Jack Spiromossed his fingers, acting as if I was for the sake of the captain.


    "Jack, Jack, are you still going to cheat me now!" Looking at Jack Sparrow with a smirk, Li Qingyuan had the idea of ??destroying this guy with a shot.


    It is true that Jack Sparrow is very pleasing when watching the movie, but in fact, if you really come into contact with this guy, you have to be prepared to be cheated to death at any time.


    Barbossa and his crew have all become immortal because of the curse. Although they don''t have any other super powers, but the fact that they can''t die is already very crazy! Okay!


    "No, Captain, how dare I cheat you!" Jack Sparrow quickly showed an innocent expression. If he hadn''t been familiar with the plot for a long time, he could at least get an Oscar with his acting skills!


    "Jack, to be honest, I have a great affection for you, and I even want you to be my first mate, but if you think that my wizard from the East is so easy to be deceived, then I might have to change to a big mate. Vice!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly and pointed at Jack with his finger.


    "what!"


    A scream came from Jack Sparrow''s mouth, and he collapsed directly to the ground, twitching constantly.


    The soldiers who were cleaning the debris on the deck all looked at the first officer lying on the ground with amazement, and then bowed their heads in fear to continue working.


    The mysterious captain, as long as a thought can make people live worse than death, they don''t have the courage to resist at all now, regardless of what the captain says, just do it!


    "Now, is your mind a little more clear-headed? My good friend Jack!" Li Qingyuan asked with a smile where Jack Sparrow had been lying down for several minutes.


    "£¤%@(£¤#!* Jack Sparrow was lying on the ground, still twitching constantly, foaming in his mouth, repeating unconscious words.


    "You have actually recovered long ago. If you don''t get up again, I don''t mind coming again!" Seeing that the other party was still pretending to be stupid, Li Qingyuan stood up and walked in front of Jack Sparrow with a gentle smile.


    "Captain, you said, if you have something to do, please order!"


    A carp jumped up from the deckJack Sparrow hurriedly laughed.


    This kid just eats hard but not soft. If you are polite with him, he can abduct you directly to the Pacific Ocean.


    "I want to find Tia Dorma, you are responsible for leading the way!"


    When he met Jack Sparrow, Li Qingyuan thought about what he should do. With his current ability, Robbing the Dreadnought has been considered a super level performance. If you want to complete the task of system delivery, it is absolutely powerful. Not caught.


    MP5 now has only two hundred bullets left, which can only be used as a hole card.


    The same is true for the C4 that I brought, and it is absolutely impossible to move without a last resort.


    Besides, in the Pirates of the Caribbean world, you can''t be invincible with a cannon!


    If you want to deal with those weird and mysterious powers, you must learn black magic, or get a guy who knows black magic to work for yourself.


    And Tia Dorma is the best candidate!

 Chapter 55： The prototype of the pirate emperor

    Tia Dorma, a voodoo witch who lives in the dense forest.


    She has a high reputation among pirates, and Barbossa''s method of breaking the curse was learned from the other side.


    "Tia Dorma? What are you going to do with her, Captain?" Jack Sparrow looked up in amazement, wondering why the mysterious Eastern wizard in front of him wanted to find the Western witch.


    Could it be that you are preparing for peer review?


    "You only need to do your job well, my first mate!" Without answering his question, Li Qingyuan gently raised a finger.


    "Understood! Understood! I''m going to direct the direction now!" Jack Sparrow immediately jumped up like an electric shock, and ran to the bow of the ship to command the course.


    He didn''t want to endure the painful pain just now.


    ¡®Follow him! Seeing Jack Sparrow ran directly to the bow, Li Qingyuan smiled and said silently in his heart.


    ¡®Buzz! ¡¯


    A tiny insect flapped its wings and followed it gently, and no one noticed its existence.


    After all, it is the truth that there are all kinds of insects and mice on the ship these years, even if the Royal Intrepid is a British warship.


    If it is like those pirate ships, any ship will have at least hundreds of mice and countless fleas and mosquitoes.


    After approaching Jack Sparrow, the insect slightly retracted its wings and landed in his dirty braid.


    Jack Sparrow frowned slightly, feeling as if something was peeping at him, but he looked around and saw nothing.


    Isn''t it too much heart?


    He couldn''t help but drew a cross on his chest, and suddenly encountered so many things in one day, maybe he was dizzy.


    The insect that was attached to him just now was the spider wasp that was known as the second painful bite. It is said that as long as it is bitten, it will be electrocuted and convulsed.


    Jack Sparrow has already experienced the actual effect.


    "Limited Breeding (Incomplete Version!


    When this skill was first acquired, Li Qingyuan also felt that it was a tasteless thing.


    What is the use of summoning bugs?


    Moreover, it can only summon a limited number of insects, and can''t afford to play the insect sea tactics.


    Only when he returned to the main world and posted this question as a story on the Internet, he was instantly shocked by the brains of sand sculpture netizens.


    It is true that bugs look very inconspicuous, but as long as they are used well, they are definitely a big killer.


    It''s like the spider wasp he summoned just now.


    The three soldiers who wanted to attack him were bitten by a spider wasp, and then screamed and threw their weapons away, and the punishment for Jack Sparrow was the same.


    As for the bullet ants that bite the number one painful?


    That thing is too big and can''t fly, naturally there is no hidden spider bee easy to use.


    The only pity is that insects are not very toxic. Even the tsetse flies and kissing worms, which are known as the strongest killers, will take at least one or two months to kill people. It is okay to use it for yin people. The effect is basically Approximately equal to zero.


    As for funnel spiders and desert gold scorpions that can kill people with just one bite?


    He couldn''t even summon that thing, which really made people feel like Teddy.


    Why are scorpions and spiders not worms?


    Are they all insects?


    "Governor Swann, right?" After solving the stabbing Jack Sparrow, Li Qingyuan turned his head and looked at Wetherby Swann, who was standing on the side shivering.


    As for the heroine Miss Swann?


    I passed out just now.


    It is true that the eldest lady who has gone through all kinds of hardships in two years will even become the Pirate Emperor, but now she has not suffered too many mental shocks.


    Suddenly seeing so many stumps and broken arms, even the blood coming out of Norrington''s body was directly splashed on her face. In this case, fainting is the most reasonable explanation.


    Originally, Governor Swan also wanted to faint, but his daughter had fallen, so he could only hold on to his spirits and entangled with the demon in front of him tremblingly.


    "Your Excellency, you are against the British Empire. Although your strength is very strong, the British Empire is now the number one overlord in Europe. Your actions like this can be regarded as a signal of war!"


    Governor Swann nervously considered the wording, not only to ensure the British Empire and his own face, but also not to anger the murderous demon in front of him.


    If he is the only one, then Governor Swann thinks he should be able to put his life and death out, but now there is his daughter lying behind him!


    For Governor Swann, the most important thing in the world is his daughter, and then he goes to the country he is loyal to.


    So he decided to make a false statement and try to hold on to the other party before talking.


    "Mr. Governor, the United Kingdom you mentioned only just defeated Spain. It is far from the number one supremacy in Europe!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and pointed out Governor Swann''s language problem.


    To say that twenty years later, when Britain won the Seven Years¡¯ War, it would be almost the same as Europe''s No. 1. Now Britain is only slightly better than Spain by relying on the power of the alliance. What qualifications does it have to claim to be No. 1? One overlord?


    Besides, the United Kingdom is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Caribbean Sea. With the current sailing speed, I can''t even think about it in two months. Coupled with the current bad communication technology, even if I take the Port Royal bird into the nest, it will take less than half a year. There is no possibility of any reaction from the British side.


    In addition to the fact that Governor Swann can use the other party to contain Elizabeth Swann, there is another point that he valued the other party''s social network in Port Royal for so many years.


    Blindly drifting around is something the most inferior pirates can do. If you want to become a pirate emperor, you must at least have your own base camp.


    And Port Royal is definitely a very suitable place to transform into your own base camp.


    I think it took more than 20 years for the British army to **** it from the Spaniards and transform it into a strong castle.


    Compared to the pirate mecca of Shipwreck Bay and Tortuga Island, Port Royal is the most dazzling presence in the entire Caribbean.


    The so-called Shipwreck Bay and Tortuga Island are actually remote islands in nature. Apart from the dangerous terrain, the biggest advantage is that they are far away from the route.


    After all, as long as they are important islands and strongholds on the route, they have long been divided up by European governments and military forces. How dare the pirates dare to fight for territory with regular troops?


    After all, the Pirates of the Caribbean is just a story of a group of thieves. Even if these thieves are famous among ordinary people, they are just a group of free-range dogs for those in power in Europe.


    In the fourth film, when King George II of England got news of the Fountain of Youth, he immediately sent someone to catch Jack Sparrow, and by the way he also snatched Barbosa to find such precious treasures for himself.


    The so-called nine pirate kings, in the face of true kingship, are simply vulnerable!

 Chapter 56： Apply 1 nail in 1 mouth

    wear and clear without rebellion, chrysanthemum set of electric drill!


    This is a famous saying in the online literature world. It is said that if any writer dares not to follow this theorem, he will be cursed by hundreds of millions of readers.


    Similarly, since I came to America in the early eighteenth century, if I don¡¯t add obstacles to those **** in Europe, wouldn¡¯t I have to be scolded?


    Although Li Qingyuan knows that the world he travels through has nothing to do with the original time and space, this does not prevent him from personally preparing to make those Europeans unlucky.


    Not to mention that the task of the system is to get him to overturn Britain, even if there is no task, he is not ready to make the British feel comfortable.


    Port Royal, as the most important military and economic base of the British in Central America, possesses unparalleled defensive power. Nearly a hundred shore defense guns can turn all incoming enemies into dead souls at sea.


    The most powerful defensive net, as long as the attack is started from the inside, it is useless at all.


    The Royal Intrepid is the best battleship in Port Royal, and Governor Swann has served as the supreme governing official in Port Royal for nearly ten years. With these two weapons in hand, it is only a mere afternoon that the ruler of the entire Port Royal Substitution!


    Of course, Li Qingyuan¡¯s rule of Port Royal is very weak, except for the two hundred soldiers on the Intrepid because they witnessed his one-to-one-to-hundred record, making their loyalty barely hanging around fifty. The remaining soldiers in the port are pure Follow the orders of Governor Swann.


    As long as someone takes the lead in a rebellion, thousands of soldiers in the entire port will turn their guns over immediately.


    Even, many soldiers don¡¯t even know that they have changed leadership!


    So after setting up Governor Swann, Li Qingyuan directly took Jack Sparrow to the prison in Port Royal.


    Norrington has been hunting pirates in Port Royal in recent years. Although many pirates have been hanged outside the dock of Port Royal, there are still many people in the prison who have not had time to deal with it.


    After all, for many poor people, they only have a bad life. Although the pirates will be hanged after they are caught, it is at least a way out!


    is better than being directly exploited to death by aristocrats in my hometown.


    is more than talking about the black slaves who escaped and the remaining Indians.


    If they are not pirates, they can only be slaves, so even if they know that becoming a pirate is precarious, they can only go to the dark one by one.


    "The smell of this prison is too unpleasant!" Ordered Jack Sparrow to open the prison door, smelling the stench from inside, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help covering his nose.


    The smell is even more unbearable than the first time I smelled it in the bottom chamber of the Titanic. No wonder the death rate in prison is so high these years.


    The pirates in the prison are all silent, wondering what fate is waiting for them.


    Whenever the prison gate is opened, either a newcomer is sent in or an old man is pulled out and hanged, so every time the gate is opened, it is a choice between life and death for the prisoners!


    waved his hand, Li Qingyuan motioned to Jack Sparrow to speak on his behalf.


    "Gentlemen, how is your stay here?" Jack Sparrow, who was ordered, ran into the middle of the prison and began to perform his performance.


    "Go!"


    "Let me strangle you, you bastard!"


    "I would like to join your ship, Captain, please let me out!"


    Seeing that it was not the navy, but Jack Sparrow, this guy rushed out, and all the pirates in the prison were boiling.


    The Black Pearl bombarded Port Royal a few days ago. These pirates thought their good luck was coming, but who knew that the other party simply ignored them, and ran away, losing the fianc¨¦e. Norrington took a few more hapless guys out to hang and be discouraged.


    Everyone who lives in prison knows that the sissy in front of me was rescued two days ago, and the other party seems to be a pirate. Now that the other party appears here, maybe Port Royal has been attacked again?


    Although with the defense of Port Royal, even the legendary Devil¡¯s Ship Black Pearl can only leave without making a fortune, but who can say this kind of thing!


    Don¡¯t care who it is, don¡¯t want to stay here and wait for death, right?


    "Quiet! Quiet!" Jack Sparrow waved his hands to let the prisoners be quiet, but those people didn''t like him at all.


    Everyone comes out and mixes, why listen to you.


    Besides, being kept in such a place and waiting for death every day, many people''s spirits are about to collapse. If you want to calm them down, you can''t just shout!


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Li Qingyuan frowned slightly, and in an instant bursts of screams came from the mouths of the loudest pirates. All the guys collapsed to the ground and convulsed, and even all kinds of disgusting things flowed out of the lower body.


    The damage caused by bullet ants is several times stronger than that of spider bees. One bite of this kind of thing can almost make you doubt your life. These captured pirates are not tough guys with bones and bones. One is called worse than the other.


    The remaining pirates were all silent immediately. These screams were the fiercest existence among them. Now they are all so dead, and the others are silent in an instant.


    "So I said you guys, now you know that the captain of the great Jack Sparrow ship-the ship-the ship-is amazing!" Jack Sparrow was planning to bring another wave of hatred, UU reading www. uukanshu.com but after seeing Li Qingyuan put up another finger, he was very bachelor to admit it!


    Of course, the great Captain Jack Sparrow was called a strategic retreat, but it wasn''t because he was afraid of the opponent.


    "Hello, scumbags at sea!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and said to the pirates in prison.


    "Asshole, do you dare¡ª" Another pirate shouted while standing in the cell, presumably trying to show his courage.


    But! Just save trouble!


    "HE-TUI"!


    With a spit, the guy was blown to pieces with the fence of the cell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡®Hiss! ¡¯


    All the prisoners uttered a cold breath from the back molars, and Jack Sparrow also made a secret note to himself in his heart.


    Never let the captain''s spit on himself, otherwise it would be finished!


    In other words, since the other person''s spit can cause an explosion, if you go to the toilet, isn''t it a series of explosions?


    Thinking of this, Jack Sparrow suddenly felt that the most dangerous part of the ship in the future might be the toilet!


    "Does anyone have any comments? Dear scumbag friends?" Li Qingyuan asked the prisoners around him with a light clap.


    A line of neat and uniform shook head expressions, even the prisoners in the cells whose doors were blown open to gain freedom all cleverly made no small movements!


    The lethality of a spit is as powerful as a cannonball. Who can stand it!

 Chapter 57： Captain Barbossa

    Barbosa, who had just received his new life, was about to go to the tavern for a drink, only to walk into Tortuga Island and saw a shocking scene.


    Because Li Qingyuan didn¡¯t care about Will Turner¡¯s life and death at all, the original male protagonist was directly cut and sacrificed, thus lifting the curse of being blessed on the crew of the Black Pearl. A group of people who have been living dead for several years The crew immediately rushed towards Tortuga Island excitedly, ready to vent their desire that had been suppressed for several years.


    Tortuga Island is the most prosperous city in the entire Caribbean. In terms of luxury, it is even slightly better than Port Royal.


    The reason for this effect is that Tortuga Island¡¯s clients are almost all pirates from various countries.


    The profession of pirates is high-risk and high-yield. Most of the pirate ship members live without today and tomorrow.


    Once they succeed in the robbery, except for the gold and silver on the ship, the remaining goods need to be sold to black market merchants at low prices.


    By the way, while buying goods, spend the money I earn desperately on gambling, alcoholism, and prostitutes.


    Money is spent anyway. Ninety-nine percent of pirates cannot end well, so naturally they don¡¯t think about saving money.


    And throughout the Caribbean Sea, only Tortuga Island can allow pirates to dock in an open manner, so it''s normal for it to become abnormal and prosperous!


    Only now!


    Looking at the depressed figures on the street, Barbosa felt like he had arrived at a fake Tortuga!


    Why can¡¯t I see a few people in Tortuga, who was originally overcrowded?


    "Bartender, what''s going on here? The British or the Spanish are coming to suppress the bandits?" Barbosa asked curiously, throwing a silver coin to the bartender who was wiping the barrel.


    "Isn''t this Captain Barbosa? Why haven''t you been at sea these days?" The bartender smiled and put the silver coin into his arms, and then joked with a smile.


    Those who dare to open a shop in the pirate base of Tortuga are either powerful or have a huge backstage, so even in the face of the famous Captain Barbossa, the bartender does not have much fear.


    "I did a business, and I just came ashore today!" Barbosa could have been able to dock at the speed of the Black Pearl, but because the Black Pearl was almost destroyed during the attack on Port Royal, the ship was repaired. It took a lot of time, which caused him to float on the sea for ten more days.


    "It is said that Port Royal was occupied by a magical wizard from the East. The other party announced that Port Royal will be opened as a pirate port. No pirates will be hunted down in Port Royal. Where can they get supplies and sell supplies? Those people have all gone to Port Royal!" The bartender said depressed.


    The location of Tortuga is in no way comparable to Port Royal. The reason why it has become so prosperous these years is mainly due to the fact that it is an impossible place.


    Now that Port Royal is doing this, Tortuga has immediately become a place of taste!


    Since there is a close place, who would want to travel a few more days to a far place!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the wizard who occupied Port Royal could survive the British counterattack, he would have considered moving the tavern to Port Royal.


    "Port Royal is occupied?" Barbosa stood up abruptly, his face full of incredible.


    For ordinary pirates, they don''t know how powerful Port Royal is. Anyway, no pirate who is not afraid of death dares to go to Port Royal to fight the autumn wind.


    Ordinary pirates will escape faster than rabbits when they encounter the British warships, let alone attack the British ports!


    But Barbossa only went to Port Royal to do business last month, and he naturally knew the strength of Port Royal''s defense.


    Relying on the fastest ship in the entire Caribbean Sea and a group of undead crew members, relying on sneak attacks can only make a small sum of money in Port Royal, and if it weren¡¯t for running fast, maybe even people and boats would have to be broken. where.


    Now someone has occupied Port Royal, which completely exceeded Barbosa''s expectations.


    There are people in the world who dare to **** things from the British?


    "Yes, this news has been circulating for more than ten days. It is said that the magical oriental wizard is recruiting his subordinates. Even the legendary Captain Jack Sparrow has become his subordinate. Now many people are trying their luck! "The bartender continued to say slowly.


    But Barbosa no longer wanted to talk nonsense with him, he stood up and blew his whistle.


    He was going to see what the **** was the mysterious man who dared to **** food from the tiger''s mouth!


    As the most prestigious pirate captain in the Caribbean in the past ten years, Barbossa feels it is necessary and obliged to see what the other party is.


    As the sharp whistle sounded, the crew members who had been messing around in various taverns and brothels all rushed out.


    "Captain, who should be cut?"


    Pinte rushed to Barbosa without wearing his pants, holding the axe.


    "Wait for me!"


    At the same time, Boris followed behind carrying a flintlock gun and rushed over.


    The two of them are the two big treasures of Barbosa, the fat and thin Ertouduo. Although these two guys have always played funny roles, they can definitely be ranked as pirates regardless of their skill or loyalty. The top three on board.


    From Barbossa''s handing over the token representing his Caspian Pirate King to Boris for safekeeping, it can be seen that these two guys are not as simple as they seem.


    "Put your pants on!" Barbosa looked at Pinte who was walking the birds in the wind, cursing bad luck in his heart.


    "Captain, who did you kill?" Pinte put down his axe and looked around in confusion, as if he hadn''t seen the enemy!


    Tortuga is a gathering place for pirates, so fights and fights are almost commonplace, so even if it is for recreation, the pirates are always mentally stressed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    No way, you must be vigilant at all times after eating this bowl of rice, otherwise you don''t know when your head is chopped off.


    "Ready to close the team, let''s set off!" Barbosa looked at the crew who had almost all arrived, stood up and waved his hand.


    "what!"


    "No!"


    "Two more days!"


    A group of crew members were immediately lost. They finally recovered their normal feelings. They were preparing to spend a few days drunk and dying in Tortuga. As a result, the captain asked everyone to board the ship just as soon as the pants were taken off.


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me speed, and sail the boat in two hours. If anyone dares to fall behind, he will never use it!" Barbossa had planned to sail immediately, but after thinking about it, he gave the crew two Hours to comprehend life.


    Anyway, with their scum, five minutes is enough, and the remaining one hour and fifty-five minutes can be used to soothe the mood.

 Chapter 58： The future of Port Royal

    "Captain, when are we going to sea?" In the highest castle in Port Royal, Jack Sparrow asked Li Qingyuan impatiently.


    For half a month, the other party did not show any signs of going out to sea at all, but instead made the entire Port Royal out of smoke.


    The current Port Royal has become a carnival place for pirates, and the British soldiers guarding Port Royal have changed from the original law enforcers to helpers.


    After all, there are only a few soldiers who are not afraid of death. After clearing hundreds of thorns with thunder, the remaining 800 British soldiers turned their muzzles cleverly and immediately sworn allegiance to Li Qingyuan!


    As for the bureaucrats and nobles from Britain in Port Royal?


    Except for a few lucky ones who escaped, most of the rest were thrown into the sea to feed the sharks!


    By the way, half of their family''s property was confiscated, and the remaining half and the female family members were directly divided among the soldiers who surrendered.


    For allegiance to an Eastern pirate, many soldiers had to surrender only because of threats to their lives. There was no loyalty at all.


    But now!


    Those soldiers immediately transformed and became the most loyal lackeys of his men.


    It may take a lifetime of effort to teach a person to be good, but to make them worse, it only takes a day.


    Drinking fine wine that can¡¯t be drunk on weekdays, everyone¡¯s pockets are full of gold and silver coins, plus you can play with the ladies and young ladies who will be superior in the future. For those soldiers, this kind of life is simply unimaginable before. Dare to think.


    Regarding the so-called political methods, Li Qingyuan had learned the seven faculties and had no knowledge of the six faculties. If he had intrigues with the nobles according to normal methods, he would definitely not be left with the bones that would be swallowed by the opponent.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use political means, so many historical sages are not white-skilled.


    Breaking into Wang Li Zicheng¡¯s military development model is definitely the best way to open up the current dilemma.


    Money beauty is certainly impossible to create the world''s top iron army, but it is enough to create a loyal second-rate army in a short time!


    "Wait a few more days, what anxious!" Li Qingyuan said without looking up, studying the chart in front of him carefully.


    For Jack Sparrow, he is a pure pirate, and he will feel uncomfortable without getting on the boat for a few days.


    But Li Qingyuan does not have his self-abuse character and spirit.


    Is it uncomfortable to stay on land?


    The boats of this year, no matter in terms of comfort or sanitation, they cannot be compared with later generations.


    My mission is to become a pirate emperor, but not to be a pirate.


    At the beginning, he considered using the powerful firepower of the Royal Intrepid and his own ability to slowly sweep down all the pirates in the entire Caribbean Sea, and then concentrated his strength and force to force other pirate kings to recognize his status as the pirate emperor.


    After occupying Port Royal, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that he narrowed the road?


    Who stipulated that the pirate emperor must go to sea?


    As long as I build Port Royal and become a trade hub between Europe and the Americas, then what pirate emperor I want to be is not a matter of a word?


    Port Royal has a unique geographical advantage. Any merchant ship from Europe to the Americas must pass through here, otherwise it will have to go around for nearly ten days!


    After two consecutive months of drifting at sea, the ten-day journey is unbearable to anyone, let alone the material loss and danger caused by the ten-day journey.


    Otherwise, it would not have taken the British more than 20 years to grab this place from the Spaniards.


    As for why the pirate emperor must open a pirate convention in the Shipwreck Bay and be elected by the nine pirate kings?


    That''s all nonsense!


    The so-called pirates are all a group of guys who look fierce but are actually very greedy for life and fear of death. Li Qingyuan doesn''t believe that he can''t reason with them.


    Other than that, when Port Royal becomes the center of the entire Atlantic ocean shipping trade and monopolizes the entire western economic route, who dares not choose himself as the pirate emperor?


    Otherwise, as long as he said to cut off all his supplies and sales of goods, his crew would rebel and cut the captain directly.


    Only benefit is eternal in the world, expecting the integrity of a group of pirates?


    Then forget it!


    So these days he has been collecting his men and studying the terrain of Port Royal, ready to contribute to the plan.


    "Lord Marquis, Captain Barbosa of the Black Pearl pirate ship, please see me!" Just as Jack Sparrow was about to say a few more words, the newly appointed Port Royal Secretary of Armed Forces Vincent knocked on the door and walked in.


    Vincent¡¯s original position was a second lieutenant in the Royal Navy. In fact, with his abilities and qualifications, he should be at least a colonel. It¡¯s just that Vincent doesn¡¯t have Norrington¡¯s life experience, so he is still just a lieutenant in his forties second lieutenant.


    Shady operation, it is no surprise anywhere!


    "Invite him in!" Li Qingyuan shrugged. Barbossa actually took such a long time to come, which was beyond his expectation.


    After all, he did not expect that the other party would actually go to Tortuga first and make a big turn on the sea met the Lord Marquis! "Barbosa walked into the castle under Vincent''s leadership and saluted Li Qingyuan, who was sitting on the main seat.


    Europeans only believed in the so-called pedigree theory these days, so Li Qingyuan continued to make an identity for himself.


    His current identity is Jing Haihou of the Ming Dynasty!


    "Barbosa, you bastard!"


    The enemy was extremely jealous when he met, and when he saw the chief mate who snatched his ship appeared in front of him, Jack Sparrow instantly became angry and prepared to rush to fight the opponent.


    Only Li Qingyuan stretched out a finger slightly, and then Captain Jack suddenly stopped.


    These days, Jack Sparrow has experienced the opponent''s greatness several times. As long as he makes any small actions, even if he wants to leave Port Royal privately, he will immediately suffer from heart-wrenching pain.


    No way, who made Captain Jack Tang Tang never pay attention to personal hygiene at all, he has all kinds of fleas and mosquitoes all the time, so he has a small bug on himself, and he never cared about it!


    "Yeah! Isn''t this my old friend Jack Sparrow? Why are you here?" Barbosa showed a surprised expression on his face, as if he really didn''t know Jack Sparrow existed.


    "Captain Barbosa, let go of the grievances between you and Jack Sparrow for now." Li Qingyuan waved his hand and motioned to the two guys to be quiet.


    Jack Sparrow has suffered a lot these days, so he can only snorted and stopped talking.


    And Barbosa looked at the scene in front of him with great interest, which can make Jack Sparrow, who is not afraid of the sky and fearless, look like this. It seems that the mysterious oriental wizard in front of him is definitely more than he thought. Awesome.

 Chapter 59： investment

    "My lord Marquis, are you looking for me, what''s the matter?" Barbosa walked to the chair next to him and sat down and asked Li Qingyuan.


    Compared to relying solely on the protagonist''s aura and the distinguished Jack Sparrow, Barbosa can be regarded as the hidden protagonist in the entire Pirates of the Caribbean.


    He is insidious, cunning, selfish, and can do whatever he can to achieve his goals. At the same time, he is scheming and good at lobbying. He has his own ambitions and ambitions, and he has a clear understanding of his status. He is never uncertain.


    To tell the truth, Jack Sparrow hasn¡¯t died after surfing for so long. It was purely a play by the director. Without the protagonist''s halo, he would have been able to dance on the grave.


    "Port Royal still lacks a deputy governor. I think Captain Barbosa is a good fit for this position. What do you think?" Li Qingyuan slowly began to trim his nails with a small file. The weather in Central America was too humid. , A little carelessness will make people moldy.


    "No, Captain, isn''t the position of the vice-governor mine?" Jack Sparrow jumped up from his chair with a squeak. Although he didn''t care about the title of the vice-governor, it was his own thing anyway. He Barbosa?


    "Since you were going out to sea seven days ago to steal the ships from the harbor, you are no longer there!" Li Qingyuan rolled his eyes and said with a light breath.


    If it wasn''t for you to be the leading actor, by the way, there is still something you need to do, I would have jumped you out a long time ago!


    For others, Jack Sparrow¡¯s prominent family background may be daunting, because it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s his uncle or his dad, they belong to the legendary super pirate.


    is the kind of thief who gets better and then retreats.


    Even Barbosa did not dare to kill Jack Sparrow directly, because he was also afraid of revenge from Jack¡¯s relatives.


    But for Li Qingyuan, he didn''t bother to care about the revenge of the Jack family!


    Once the mission is completed, I will immediately strike people. You still have the ability to chase and kill people across planes, right?


    "Although I am happy to serve you, I saw this guy deflated by the way, but I would take the liberty to say something!" Barbosa looked at the sulking Jack Sparrow sitting like a discouraged ball, and stood up and took off his hat. A salute.


    "The British will never allow Port Royal to be occupied by a marquis from the east, and even the Spanish and French will certainly not stand by!" The yellow peril theory is deeply ingrained in Europe. If Li Qingyuan is white, maybe The Spanish messenger had already come and canonized him.


    Spain just lost to the United Kingdom in the naval battle a few years ago, and now they are very keen on everything that can make the United Kingdom block up.


    "Do you think Port Royal can''t withstand the British counterattack?" Li Qingyuan said to Barbosa with a smile.


    "No offense, Your Excellency, Port Royal, although the terrain is dangerous, but facing the British fleet, I am afraid it is not enough." Barbossa nodded, no one knows the strength of the British navy better than him.


    Dozens of battleships lined up, let alone fighting, even if they are scared, they can scare people to death!


    "If this is the case, then don''t force Captain Barbossa, but I have another suggestion." Putting down the nail clippers in his hand, Li Qingyuan didn''t force it anymore.


    The twisted melon is not sweet, and since Barbosa is unwilling, then of course he will not be too difficult.


    After all, what he needs now is a deputy who is sincere and sincere to help him work, not a guy with resentment.


    "Please say!" Barbossa quickly sat up straight, knowing that the most important thing was coming.


    "I want to exchange the Black Pearl with you on an English warship. I wonder if Captain Barbosa would like it?"


    Barbosa looked at Li Qingyuan with some confusion, wondering if he had heard him wrong.


    He originally thought that the other party would be interested in the treasures he had looted over the years, but he did not expect that the other party would say this.


    Unlike Jack Sparrow¡¯s paranoia, Barbosa is a very pure pirate, and the Black Pearl is just a useful tool for him. He has no special feelings for that ship.


    Although the Black Pearl is the fastest ship in the entire Caribbean because of being enchanted, its shortcomings are still obvious when compared with battleships.


    The armor of the Black Pearl was not strong enough, and the firepower was not fierce enough, and even the various facilities on the ship could not match the configuration of the battleship.


    Civilian ships can¡¯t be compared to military ones, right?


    "An intact battleship equipped with eighteen new cannons. All the merchant ships and pirate ships in the entire Caribbean Sea are absolutely no better than one round of shelling." After supplementing his navigation knowledge these days, Li Qingyuan knew that his bargaining chip was absolutely Barbosa cannot resist.


    The caliber is justice. No matter how the Black Pearl can run, he is just a younger brother. What else can he do besides running away?


    Barbossa is not Jack Sparrow, he is not keen on running away!


    So after a little thought, Barbossa agreed to Li Qingyuan''s replacement request.


    can own a good warship to be a pirate ship It will probably not take long before he can regain a vote of pirates, and he is truly becoming the overlord of the Caribbean Sea!


    "Thank you very much for your generosity, but allow me to take the liberty to ask, what do you want the Black Pearl for?" After instructing his men to accept the warship Li Qingyuan promised him, Barbossa couldn''t help asking before leaving. Tao.


    Because it was the Port Royal that relied on Governor Swann to brush his face, all four warships in Port Royal were taken over by Li Qingyuan intact.


    So Barbossa really couldn''t figure it out. Since the opponent already owns four warships, why do he need his own Black Pearl?


    "I want the Black Pearl, mainly for this guy!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile, pointing to Jack Sparrow who was standing next to him and his face was full of envy and hatred.


    "Captain, are you saying you are going to hand over the Black Pearl to me?" Jack Sparrow was overjoyed and ran to Li Qingyuan excitedly to give him a hug.


    But Li Qingyuan kicked him directly from the dock into the sea.


    This guy hasn''t taken a bath for at least half a year. The bugs on his body have broken through three digits, so the ghost is willing to make physical contact with him.


    In other words, this guy''s body odor can still soak so many women. Could it be that European women are all overweight these days?


    "It''s a very comfortable scene!" Barbosa said with a smile when Jack Sparrow fell into the sea.


    "Captain Barbossa, Port Royal can provide you with all the materials you need, and at the same time you can also get those things that are not easy to sell. I will ask people to give you a reasonable price." Since being a good man, Just do it to the end, anyway, the money in this world is of no use to me, it is better to use it to buy important plot characters.

 Chapter 60： The great captain jack

    "Damn it, why my great Captain Jack Sparrow can only posture such a broken ship?" Sitting on the prow statue, Jack Sparrow couldn''t help but start to doubt life.


    This sloop was provided to him by Li Qingyuan''s friendship. After all, the sea is vast, and even the protagonist of the world line like Jack, without a boat, can only be sighed.


    Tia Dorma lives deep in the rain forests of South America. The task he gave to Jack Sparrow was to bring him back.


    As a reward, if Jack Sparrow can bring Tia Dorma to Port Royal, then he will give the Black Pearl to the opponent.


    For Barbosa, Li Qingyuan feels that he can invest in advance, because regardless of the overall situation or the character, the things invested in Barbosa can be earned back in the future.


    But this guy Jack Sparrow!


    If he handed over the Black Pearl to the other party in advance, then he wouldn''t have to think about it. This guy would definitely drive the boat to waves everywhere and would never help himself.


    This is the great Captain Jack Sparrow!


    As the saying goes, there are thousands of dead at sea, and Captain Jack accounts for half. This sentence is not for nothing.


    A digression!


    The remaining half was caused by Jack and his father.


    It can be said that the Sparrow family¡¯s ability to pull hatred is definitely the culmination, so why Jack Sparrow is so keen on the pursuit of speed, that can also make sense.


    He was beaten to death if he didn''t run fast!


    "Jack, the Lord Marquis said, if you don''t bring Tia Dorma back to him within six months, then he will burn the Black Pearl!"


    Seeing his captain sitting on the bow again doing nothing, Gibbs immediately yelled.


    "Uh, damn, Gibbs, you are my first officer, can you think of something good!" Jack Sparrow raised his iconic orchid finger and stood up depressed and cursed.


    "But the Lord Marquis said, as long as we can bring Tia Dorma back to him, we will each give us two thousand pounds!" Gibbs didn''t care about Jack Sparrow''s anger, but reached out Shouted two fingers.


    All the crew members immediately screamed excitedly. Two thousand pounds is definitely an astronomical figure for ordinary pirates, and it is an unimaginable amount of money.


    "Everyone, everybody!" Seeing that his crew was about to riot because of a bastard''s astronomical reward, Jack Sparrow had to stand up and shook his fingers to signal them to be quiet.


    Then he looked around as if he was a thief, and found that he was already located on the vast ocean. Thinking that the Eastern wizard should not hear himself, he coughed.


    "Everyone, you have to know that Port Royal is the territory of the British. With the arrogance of the British, you don''t think they will let an Oriental occupy their port without responding!"


    Ordinary pirates are crude people who don''t know a big character. They can''t hold too complicated things in their heads. The political game between Britain and Spain is completely a bible book to them.


    Anyway, don¡¯t care if you encounter a warship of that country, just run away!


    "What does the British have to do with our two thousand pounds?"


    "Could it be that the British will send us money?"


    "The British pound is issued by the British. If we think we should take the money from the British!"


    Seeing that his crew had begun to digress, Jack Sparrow knew that what was said to these idiots was too complicated and they didn''t understand.


    "Let''s rob the merchant ship first. If the other party can continue to control Port Royal after three months, it will not be too late for us to find a witch!"


    It has been almost a month since the capture of Port Royal. The British thought they should have received the news, and within three months they should send a fleet for the first attack.


    If the opponent can block the first attack, then Jack Sparrow feels that he can find someone for the opponent.


    "Say it a long time ago!"


    "Let''s set off, to robbery!"


    A group of sharpened crew members immediately began to scream in excitement, anyway, as long as Jack is willing to take them to the witch and get the two thousand pounds bounty.


    As for too much mess?


    Who cares!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You will definitely go to hell!"


    Elizabeth Swan looked at the man in front of him, cursing with gritted teeth.


    "I don''t believe in God, so your Satan can''t control me at all!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and pinched Miss Swann''s chin and lifted it slightly, so that the saliva she was about to vomit was swallowed back.


    "Asshole, let me go!" Elizabeth struggled frantically, but her arms were caught, and even her legs were chained. She wanted to move her limbs. It was a wishful thinking.


    As a qualified villain, Li Qingyuan does not know the common low-level mistakes in the film and television dramas. Although his current ten-point physique, even if he is kicked by the opponent''s yin leg, it shouldn''t be a big problem. UU Reading is shameful!


    So I still lock the lady''s legs.


    "In fact, the two of us can have a peaceful conversation." Letting go of Elizabeth, Li Qingyuan sat on the seat, and then pointed to Governor Swann who was standing next to him at a loss.


    "Your father has promised to marry you to me. We will have a wedding tomorrow!"


    According to the plan, I will stay in this world for a year or two. If I don''t find something to do for such a long time, I''m afraid I will die.


    When he ransacked his home in Port Royal, he also watched the so-called aristocratic ladies. They were really uninteresting.


    "Impossible, I won''t agree!" Elizabeth suddenly shouted when she heard that she was going to marry the **** in front of her.


    "No one needs your consent, I just inform you, by the way, you take the lady down, take a good bath, and wash your whole body!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand, and commanded to the magnificent women who guarded Elizabeth.


    These women are the kind of top five and three sturdy masters, even if two or three men are not their opponents in rounds.


    Miss Swann is not as aware of current affairs as Governor Swann. If two maids were to watch her again, she would definitely knock the maids out and escape.


    Seeing his daughter being taken away, Governor Swann¡¯s eyes were full of dismay. He has now extinct himself from the entire United Kingdom. If he waits until the British fleet returns to take down Port Royal, it is estimated that he and his daughter will be directly convicted of treason and hanged. .


    But if you don¡¯t agree to the demon in front of you.


    The other party took himself to see the misery of the women in the barracks this morning!


    Is it hanged after a few months, or is it better to die now?


    This is really a problem!

 Chapter 61： The British are coming

    "Have you heard? The British fleet has arrived in San Juan!"


    Barbossa, who was purchasing supplies in Dominica, was shocked when he heard the news.


    He originally thought that the British would not say it would take another month to arrive, but he didn''t expect to arrive so soon.


    Could it be that the British could still wonder what happened to the Prophet?


    "What the **** is it? How could the British come so fast?" Barbosa grabbed the informant by the collar and lifted him up, and asked impatiently.


    From the occupation of Port Royal to those who fled to send news to the United Kingdom, and then wait until the United Kingdom organizes a fleet to arrive, it will take four months less.


    But now?


    I just made a big deal relying on the power of the new warships, and there was no time to sell the goods. The British fleet has actually arrived in San Juan?


    Can those British people fly?


    "It is said that the United Kingdom signed a contract with Spain at the end of last year. For the time being, the European continent does not need too much armed force, so it sent people to lead a fleet to the Caribbean and prepare to expand the colony here!" Can be an informant Naturally, they are all well-informed people, who can explain the ins and outs of the matter in a few words.


    These British warships are actually the men and horses brought by Lord Beckett in "Pirates of the Caribbean 2".


    If according to the original movie plot, Barbosa would have been killed by Jack Sparrow and Will Turner more than two months ago, and then Will Turner and Elizabeth Swann would return to Port Royal to talk. Marriage on marriage.


    When the two are getting ready to get married, Lord Beckett will take his men directly to take over Port Royal, and by the way both Elizabeth Swan and Will Turner will be arrested.


    Although Governor Swann is the head snake in Port Royal, Callet Beckett is the agent appointed by the king. The other party brought a huge fleet. So when Beckett arrived in Port Royal, he directly took Swann The governor seized power.


    by the way, gave the other party an offense!


    "Uh, God! It seems that the Lord did not favor any Marquis from the East!" Barbossa drew a cross on his chest. Although he has a good impression of Li Qingyuan, it seems that the other party should be a good day. It''s over.


    It took less than three months for the opponent to get Port Royal. It is estimated that even the most basic defense work has not been done right now. As a result, they will face the British fleet directly!


    Whatever you think, the opponent has no chance of winning!


    "Captain, the Orientals seem to do not believe in God!" Boris felt that he should point out the captain''s mistakes. The problem of faith is a big problem!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Barbossa suppressed the idea of ??a shot that would kill him, slapped Boris on the head, and flew his fake eyes directly.


    "Eyes, my eyes!" Boris immediately lay on the ground and began to look for his eyeballs.


    "You, immediately go with him to Port Royal to send a letter to the Eastern Marquis, telling him that the British fleet is coming in seven days!" Barbosa pointed to Pinte.


    San Juan is at the westernmost point of the entire Caribbean Sea. If the British fleet travels at full speed, it should be possible to reach Port Royal in seven days.


    "Captain, which Lord Marquis should have his own information Internet cafe!" Pingte asked, looking up in confusion.


    "Idiot, let you go!" Barbosa slapped him angrily, sailing on the sea with such a group of idiots is really a headache!


    Successful things, how come these fools don¡¯t understand!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "How many warships does the British have?"


    Aruba Port, Jack Sparrow, who was purchasing supplies, happily asked the informant.


    The original plan was that he led his men to rob a merchant ship, but Jack Sparrow discovered that the dhow that Li Qingyuan threw to him was not equipped with artillery.


    This is really dying. Using a dhow to rob an armed merchant ship was originally a small business, and there was no artillery on the boat!


    If it wasn''t for Captain Jack''s protagonist''s halo and the crew of his crew, although they may seem unreliable, they are actually all battle-tested. I am afraid that the great Captain Jack Sparrow will go to the sea to feed the sharks again!


    But even so, he was chased all the way by that armed merchant ship, and then he crawled around and escaped to Aruba Port!


    As soon as he arrived at the port, he learned from the line that the British fleet had resisted San Juan. This delighted him and almost jumped up.


    Barbossa will still think of Li Qingyuan''s goodness, while Jack Sparrow is full of the opponent''s rudeness and murder.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for considering that he really couldn''t beat the opponent, Jack Sparrow would have been preparing to kill the opponent with a backhand!


    The main reason is that Li Qingyuan''s combat effectiveness is too strong, so that such a life-saving guy like Jack Sparrow dare not do anything.


    In fact, if it were to really fight, Li Qingyuan would not be his opponent in close combat.


    After all, Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t understand the so-called close combat at all Don¡¯t say that his attributes have not completely surpassed Jack Sparrow, even if it can be completely crushed, you will never see it. Must be able to beat Captain Jack, who has been in various feuds all year round.


    "It is said that there are a total of three Tier 1 battleships and eight Tier 2 battleships. As for the number of Tier 3 battleships, it seems to be around forty!"


    said an informant who did not want to be named.


    "Fifty warships? Are the British going to fight war?" Hearing such a terrifying number, even Captain Jack Sparrow, who was not afraid of the sky, couldn''t help taking a breath, and issued a startled question. .


    More than fifty warships accounted for one-third of the total British navy. Such naval strength can be used for national warfare!


    "It is said that the British were preparing to conquer South America. They signed a continental armistice agreement with Spain in Vienna. Now wars on the European side are not allowed, so the British sent all the extra warships to the Caribbean Sea to seize Spain. A colony of people in South America."


    The intelligence trafficker is indeed a figure of the know-how level, and he even knows such top war secrets.


    Saying goodbye to the intelligence dealer, Jack Sparrow started to play with the silver coin in his hand, and flexibly flipped the silver coin up and down with two fingers.


    A gorgeously-dressed woman looked at Jack Sparrow¡¯s up and down fingers, her face suddenly flushed, and she looked at him intently.


    If it is a weekday, the great Captain Jack Sparrow who wants to come will now go up and chat, at least he can get to sleep tonight.


    It''s just that now he is full of Port Royal matters, and he is not in the mood to take care of the lady who seems to be her husband who has been away for a long time.

 Chapter 62： Pre-war meeting

    "Thank you very much for the reminder of Captain Barbosa!" Li Qingyuan sat in a chair and listened to Boris'' report, then waved to the housekeeper beside him to throw a few gold coins as rewards for the two guys.


    He had known the news of the upcoming British fleet, but just as Barbosa had expected, regardless of whether the other party sent someone to deliver the message, he should receive the other party''s favor.


    Ignoring Boris Pinch, who was overjoyed when he got the money, Li Qingyuan told his men to call someone.


    Although Boris¡¯s eyeball is a token of the Caspian Pirate King and a credential to become the nine great pirate kings, he is not interested in it at all.


    Now that he has made up his mind to be the financial emperor of this world, the so-called pirate king token is completely useless to him.


    However, it seems that among the nine treasures are sealed the divine power of the sea goddess Calypso. Or can I consider taking a few back to make collections when I return?


    "Master Marquis!"


    A few people quickly rushed to the conference hall and saluted him.


    These guys are Colonel Vincent who is in charge of the soldiers on the island, Lamuel Cannon commander who is in charge of coastal defense artillery, and Bellamy, the big pirate who is in charge of surrendering pirates.


    Bellamy is an absolutely iconic pirate. The golden hook on his left hand and the blindfold on his right eye fully meet all the standards of pirates you imagine.


    This guy owns two armed pirate ships and more than 400 men. These years, he has great prestige in the Caribbean Sea, and his fame is only under the ghost captain Barbosa.


    By the way, there is also the former Governor of Port Royal, Wetherby Swan, who came over as the mascot!


    "The Fifty British warships have entered the Caribbean Sea and will arrive the day after tomorrow at the latest. What do you think about this!"


    took a sip of coffee, Li Qingyuan said slowly.


    "Lord Marquis, let''s retreat first!"


    "The terrain over the Cayman Islands is dangerous, and the British fleet should not dare to pass."


    Vincent and Bellamy immediately stood up and replied. It seems that these two guys must have planned many times in private. If the British fleet really comes to attack, then what should be done.


    Fifty battleships are completely invincible in the current Caribbean Sea. Although the Spaniards tried their best to make up so many ships, but now Spain is already sunset, it is good to barely maintain the original colony. I have no ability and no mood to take care of the British''s troubles.


    "What do you think of Governor Swann?" Li Qingyuan tilted his head slightly and asked Governor Swann who had been wearing a transparent person next to him.


    "I...um...I..."


    Governor Swann was hesitant to speak, not knowing what he should say.


    From a national perspective, I naturally hope that the fleet will directly lay down Port Royal and slash the nasty Oriental in front of me!


    But the other party had already held a grand wedding on the island a few days ago, even if Elizabeth was **** all the way to attend, but now everyone knows that this Oriental is his son-in-law and is Elizabeth''s legal husband.


    So no matter what he explains, once the British fleet returns to Port Royal, he and Elizabeth will definitely be hanged!


    "The commander of the fleet should be Cutler Beckett, Governor Swann should know this guy!"


    "Becket? Isn''t that guy in India? How come to the Caribbean!"


    Hearing that the person was actually his own political enemy, Governor Swann was a little confused for a moment.


    But at any rate it is an old fox who has been in politics for many years. After a little thought, Governor Swann immediately understood the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    It is said that as the governor of the British Caribbean, even if the domestic fleet is sent to prepare to expand the colony, he should send a more compatible commander instead of transferring his political enemy Beckett from India.


    Political struggles are all factional, and factional struggles are even more cruel than races!


    It seems that I have been governor of the Caribbean for ten years. Someone must be dissatisfied and have troubled it!


    Thinking of this, Governor Swan burst into a cold sweat instantly.


    If Beckett brought people into the Caribbean, it would be impossible not to wear shoes for himself.


    Even a little darker, it¡¯s not difficult for that guy to let himself be killed!


    Glancing at Governor Swann, who has lost his eyes and does not know where his thoughts have gone, Li Qingyuan felt that this old man would slowly figure it out.


    As long as you have mastered Elizabeth Swann, then this girl-loving guy will be firmly tied to his warship.


    There is no way. It is too difficult to find someone who can do practical things these years. If you want to build Port Royal into the center of the entire western economy and transportation, you can''t lack a guy like Governor Swann.


    As for Miss Swann still very defiant?


    What a big deal!


    Sleep a few more nightsHow about the new gun? "In my heart, thinking about how to clean up Elizabeth Swann in the evening, Li Qingyuan asked Lamuel without stopping.


    "The current accuracy has risen to 40%! The subordinates are confident to kill all the British ghosts who have committed the crime!" Ramuel stood up proudly and said proudly.


    In other words, are you not British?


    Li Qingyuan has naturally not been idle for the past two months. In addition to planning the future development of Port Royal and incorporating a bunch of mobs, his remaining time every day is mainly used to transform the coastal defense artillery!


    Although he is not familiar with this kind of old artillery, the effect of the title of "Explosive Demon" made him directly modify the artillery without understanding the so-called principle of construction.


    Of course, because of various considerations and the scarcity of raw materials, he has only modified one shore defense gun these days, but it should be enough to deal with the British!


    In the entire Port Royal, only Ramuel, as the artillery commander, understood which new cannon is powerful, so he is now full of confidence and feels that as long as he gives himself a cannon, he can definitely kill the city and destroy the country.


    Vincent and Bellamy both stared at Ramuel with idiot eyes. Is this guy''s brain broken?


    There are fifty battleships, not five!


    It is true that the defensive facilities in Port Royal are very good and powerful, even in the face of a dozen warships.


    But the number fifty, the absolute energy change causes the quality to change for the better!


    They both wanted to persuade the Lord Marquis to abandon the city and escape, but after meeting each other''s eyes, they swallowed back what they were about to say.

 Chapter 63： Whole army offensive

    "How long can I get to Port Royal!"


    Looking at the blue sky, Lord Beckett asked the captain beside him.


    He came to the Caribbean to expand British power on the order of King George II.


    After hundreds of years of war, the British defeated the Dutch, the French, and the most powerful enemy the Spanish, and now they have become the largest power in Europe.


    It¡¯s just that the rise of the United Kingdom is so fast that it has now caused dissatisfaction among various countries in the European continent, so George II felt that he should not continue to stimulate other countries at this time to avoid being gang fights, so he decided to send a fleet to the Caribbean to search for wealth. .


    This decision of the British is obviously very correct, because it was historically with this hand that it changed from an island country to an empire that never sets in the sun!


    "There are still twenty nautical miles to get to Port Royal, and we will probably arrive at noon when the tide is highest!" The Captain of Endeavour, Arnold, hurriedly took out his pocket watch and counted the water patterns, and then replied.


    The captain of a ship should have been the largest, but Lord Beckett, as the commander-in-chief of this fleet, wanted to set up the flagship on the Endeavour, and Arnold naturally did not dare to talk too much.


    "Tsk tusk! If His Majesty the King knew that Port Royal was occupied by a pirate, I am afraid that I would not sleep well!" Beckett curled his lips. On the way, he also considered what excuses should be used to bring Wetherby. Swann¡¯s power was taken away, and it now appears to be completely useless.


    Wetherby. Swann actually gave Port Royal to a pirate from the East, and by the way married his daughter to the other side!


    Don''t care what excuses the other party has and what kind of contacts he has in London, but with these two crimes, he can be directly ordered to hang him.


    Captain Arnold didn¡¯t know what to say. Lord Beckett was highly powerful and he had a good personal relationship with King George II, so it¡¯s no big deal for the other party to tease the king.


    What kind of green onion, if you dare to take the word, maybe you will be charged with contempt of kingship, and then go straight to the prison for the rest of your life!


    "Did the spies give it back?" Lord Beckett asked, sitting at the table on the second deck, picking up a slice of watermelon with a silver fork.


    "The patrol ship just reported back that Port Royal is currently under martial law. It is said that the Easterner seems to have ordered the pirates and traitors to prepare to fight back!" Captain Arnold read the information from the spies.


    "Huh?" Lord Beckett stopped his movements and made a puzzled voice.


    "Those people didn''t run away?"


    He put down the silver fork in his hand, took the information from Arnold, and suddenly frowned.


    Originally, Beckett thought that with the panic that he showed, the other party must have run away directly by rolling all the wealth of Port Royal.


    Because the topography of Port Royal is so good, even if Beckett thinks that Port Royal can definitely be defeated with his own strength, but if the enemy is desperate to fight, he will have to pay the price of several ships.


    Beckett has always pursued the principle of doing the most with the least money, so he will let the entire Caribbean know that he has led fifty warships.


    When he wanted to come, since the other party knew that he had led such an unmatched army, the best choice was to immediately pack up the wealth in Port Royal and escape by boat.


    In this way, I can regain Port Royal without a bloodbath, saving unnecessary losses.


    As for the Oriental and Governor Swann who ran away?


    A group of bereaved dogs, unless they can run directly to the abdomen of the Americas to be wild people, or one day they will fall into their own hands.


    It''s just that he never expected that the other party didn''t follow his script.


    "Lord Lord!" Captain Arnold couldn''t help but reminded when he saw the commander-in-chief start to be surprised.


    Now that they are less than ten nautical miles away from Port Royal, they can already see the top of the port. At this time, the commander is startled. The people below really don''t know what to do.


    "Give me an order, all ships line up, and fire freely when they reach range!" Beckett immediately recovered. Anyway, he is used to seeing strong winds and waves, and small mistakes can''t affect anything.


    Since those guys insist on seeking death, then I will not let them go!


    "Yes, sir!"


    Captain Arnold who received the order immediately ordered his sailors to start playing semaphores. Soon all the warships immediately dispatched a font, and thousands of artillery pieces were pushed out.


    at the same time!


    "You devil, you are finally about to usher in retribution!"


    Ms. Swann said she was a little weak, but she still cursed indomitably.


    "If you don''t want your mouth to be gagged, then you better be quiet!" Li Qingyuan said with a frown, pinching Elizabeth Swan''s chin.


    The spirit of this chick is really strong. With her ten-point physical strength, she still has the energy to swear after fighting for a week.


    However, considering that the opponent can become a pirate emperor at any rate The combat power and resilience are stronger than the average person, which is understandable.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the threat from the other party, Miss Swan closed her mouth angrily. She was locked in the room for more than two months, and finally came out to bask in the sun. She didn''t want to be locked back so quickly.


    "Lord Marquis, the enemy has appeared!" Ramuel gave a military salute to Li Qingyuan, and then pointed at the sea level.


    "Uh, finally came?" Li Qingyuan saw a row of sails in the lens after receiving the telescope handed over.


    "How far are they from us!" Putting down the telescope, he asked Ramuel.


    "The enemy''s battleship should be nine nautical miles away from us now!" As a gunner, judging the enemy''s position is the most basic ability, and Ramuel only needs to look at it to know how far the enemy is from him.


    After all, there is no auxiliary equipment these days. Whether it is wind direction, distance or elevation angle, it must be calculated by the human brain.


    So experienced gunners are all sought-after fragrant pastries no matter where they are.


    "Nine nautical miles? So they still need half an hour?" Because he has added a lot of knowledge about ships, Li Qingyuan knows that the fastest battleship at present, even if the time and place are favorable and all bonuses are available, it is only It can reach eighteen knots per hour.


    Don''t say that the wind direction is wrong now. Even if the wind direction completely helps the British warships, they will not be able to enter the range within half an hour.


    Because regardless of the artillery used by that country these years, the range has not exceeded three nautical miles!


    Not to mention ship-based guns, because the ship¡¯s endurance needs to be considered, and the range needs to be discounted.


    Half an hour when a British warship can enter the range, it is already the opponent''s extraordinary performance!

 Chapter 64： Confused soldier

    "How far is it into range?"


    Looking at the increasingly clear Port Royal, Lord Beckett stood up and asked.


    Because the weather in the Caribbean Sea is very good, the visibility is quite good, even without a telescope, Beckett can now see the distant view of Port Royal.


    By the way, you can still see the top of Port Royal, where a group of people are standing on the shore defense gun position.


    In terms of the range and performance of the artillery, there is not much difference between the current shore defense artillery and shipborne artillery, but the artillery in the port is condescending, so it will have a suppressing effect on the ship.


    But this thing is only relative, Port Royal can''t survive 70 or 80 artillery pieces, and every warship on his side has at least 40 or 50 artillery pieces, and the total artillery number exceeds two thousand!


    This kind of difference in numbers cannot be smoothed out by mere morale and a little bit of location.


    "In ten minutes, we can enter the maximum range!" Arnold looked up at the weather, then raised his right hand and threw a feather, confirming the wind direction based on the feather''s flutter, and then replied.


    "Very well, I want to hang all those sinners who dare to resist His Majesty the King!" Beckett nodded comfortably, in his opinion there was no suspense about the battle.


    This time I brought 16,000 soldiers, plus 50 warships. This force is not something a Port Royal can contend.


    His goal is to rule the entire Caribbean Sea and expand the glory of the British Empire. Let this group of overpowering guys become the first sacrifice after coming to the Caribbean Sea!


    ¡®Boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    An explosion suddenly sounded from the side, and the waves of water bounced into the sky, and the huge impact even shook the battleship Endeavour.


    "what''s happening?"


    Lord Beckett quickly stood up, trot to the edge of the deck, and asked in confusion.


    had the same expression as him, and the captains of a dozen nearby warships. Everyone looked at each other, wondering what had happened just now.


    "It''s missed!"


    Putting down the telescope in his hand, Li Qingyuan said a little sorrowfully.


    Although I didn''t expect the first shot to hit, but it was really depressing.


    "Please wait a moment, it will be done right away!" Ramuel quickly began to order people to adjust the muzzle, even after Li Qingyuan''s transformation, this artillery has instantly changed from an antique in the 17th century to a strategic artillery in the early 20th century. , But it is impossible to hit 100%.


    Even the 21st century artillery hit rate is only 10%, let alone this kind of artillery during World War I!


    Of course, 10% of that is because precision strikes are required. Now the enemy''s warship is only five nautical miles away from its own, and it only needs to wait for the warship. Compared with the hit rate, it can reach 30 or 40%.


    "Why is this gun so weird?" Elizabeth Swan, who had been stumped for a long time looking at the giant cannon that was two or three times larger than the ordinary cannon, finally couldn''t help but ask.


    Although she was **** by a one-piece tunic skirt, and by the way, even her hands were covered by one-piece gloves. The whole person looked like a mental patient in restraint clothes, but she still The title of a marquise hung, so facing Elizabeth''s question, Ramuel explained it with all his heart.


    "This mighty general was rebuilt by Lord Marquis himself. The range of this cannon is three times that of ordinary cannons, and its power is more than ten times!"


    Speaking of this, Ramuel couldn''t help but fumbled the cannon''s barrel, as if stroking his dream lover.


    "Ten times?" Governor Swann, who had been silent next to him, shouted, raising his voice.


    From two days ago, Governor Swann has been in conflict.


    On the one hand, he hoped that Beckett could bring people to regain Port Royal, and then he would cut Li Qingyuan a thousand dollars.


    On the other hand, he also hopes that Li Qingyuan can win the fleet led by Beckett!


    After all, based on the private grievances between him and Beckett, when Port Royal was captured, it was when their father and daughter died.


    Governor Swann had already prepared a pistol, ready to use it for suicide when the fleet captured Port Royal, but now! He grabbed the binoculars from others in a panic and looked at the British warship in the distance.


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    Another shell was fired. This time it did not fall into the sea due to the angle adjustment, but directly hit a Tier 3 battleship.


    Then!


    In all the stunned expressions of everyone, the entire ship of the Tier 3 battleship exploded directly, and a three-hundred-sixty degree spiral came to the sky!


    "Impossible!"


    Governor Swann slipped his hand, and the telescope worth hundreds of pounds fell to the ground with a snap, and the lens fell to pieces.


    "What happened?" Elizabeth Swann felt the strange atmosphere and asked quickly.


    She wanted to run to Governor Swann and ask what had happened, but her feet were still locked together and she couldn''t go.


    No way, this little girl has a bad temper, and the Lord Marquis ordered that unless it is a special situation, she should be locked up.


    "How could it be!" Governor Swan sat on the ground, still doubting his life.


    "Very well, UU reading continue!" Seeing a battleship turned directly into ruins at sea, Li Qingyuan nodded.


    Battleships are definitely a killer at sea for people of this age. Even if they are only Tier 3 battleships, they are more than 40 meters long, have a displacement of more than 1,000 tons, and carry dozens of artillery. They are almost rare in the sea except for natural disasters. Every rival.


    The upper and lower three layers of 15 cm thick oak boards can withstand all physical blows, even if they are hit by artillery, with the current power of solid bullets, it takes less than a dozen shots to sink a battleship.


    Considering the impressive hit rate of the current artillery, it can be said that basically wanting to sink a battleship in a naval battle is an impossible task.


    But now!


    just a mere shot, sent a Tier 3 battleship directly to the seabed.


    There are dozens of lucky soldiers lying on the driftwood in a daze!


    who am I? where am I? What am I doing?


    Why was the ship just as big as the war preparations on board just now, but the big ship disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    Using cannons from the First World War to bully the ancients of the 18th century is no different from an adult bullying a kindergartener.


    The wooden warship has no defense at all in front of the explosive bomb. No matter how thick a wooden board is, it is impossible to block the power of the explosive bomb.


    Lamuir quickly ordered his men to start adjusting the angle of the cannon, and now his face was full of excitement.


    Although he had known that this mighty general had become extremely powerful after being transformed by Lord Marquis, he felt extremely excited when he saw the battleship sinking with a single shot.


    One shot in hand, the world is invincible!


    For the artillery chief, such a super firepower cannon is a magical weapon!

 Chapter 65： white flag

    "What the **** is that?"


    Lord Callett Beckett could no longer maintain his so-called aristocratic composure, grabbed Captain Arnold by the collar, and asked hysterically.


    can''t blame him for not being able to maintain his composure, because in just three minutes, he has lost five battleships!


    Five battleships!


    This loss can definitely make King George II jump from the bed angrily.


    Although Beckett had originally planned to lose five to seven warships, it was after the breach of Port Royal.


    And now his fleet is still close to four nautical miles away from Port Royal, and it hasn''t even reached the maximum range of shipborne guns.


    I didn''t even see the enemy''s face, and my fleet had already lost a tenth. How can I fight this battle?


    "That, maybe it''s a new type of artillery newly developed by the enemy?"


    Captain Arnold wiped the sweat from his face. He has never encountered such a weird incident. He clearly has not reached the maximum range of the artillery, but the opponent¡¯s artillery can attack him. This is a supernatural incident!


    Not to mention the terrifying power of the opponent''s artillery, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Whether it is a Tier 1 battleship or Tier 3 battleship, as long as it is hit, it will immediately become a pile of debris floating on the sea!


    Such a range, such a power, Captain Arnold had never imagined.


    The opponent possesses such a weapon of war, and his party still thinks about attacking the opponent, which is simply dead and alive.


    Now he can be regarded as realizing what it means to ride a tiger!


    "Damn it!"


    Lord Beckett still opened Captain Arnold''s collar, knowing that there would be no results to ask him, and quickly forced himself to calm down.


    Being able to stand out from tens of thousands of people and being appointed by George II as the new commander-in-chief of the Caribbean, Beckett''s mind is quite flexible. The gaffe just now was just because he suddenly encountered a sudden situation beyond his ability to understand. Feeling flustered.


    "Order all ships to advance at full speed, directly break through the blockade of Port Royal, and prepare for hand-to-hand combat!"


    silently calculated the firing speed and power of the opponent''s artillery, and Beckett immediately made the most suitable choice.


    The opponent''s artillery is extremely powerful and has a range far beyond one''s own. Now, the only chance for him to come back is to rely on a large number of people and rush to close combat!


    According to the current opponent¡¯s bombardment frequency and hit rate, as long as all the ships move forward, about one-third of the warships will be able to rush to the Port Royal dock before sinking.


    Even if there are only one-third of the warships, there are five or six thousand soldiers, and even if the pirates are counted in Port Royal, there will be no more than two thousand.


    Six thousand to two thousand, still can be played.


    Although the entire fleet will definitely suffer heavy losses in this way, as long as the artillery that is still raging, Beckett thinks it is worth it!


    Such a cannon with super long range and super firepower, if it can be obtained and handed over to the Royal Academy of Sciences for research, then the British Empire will no longer be a dream to rule the world.


    "The enemy seems to be courageous!" Seeing through the binoculars that the British fleet not only did not retreat and fled, but instead swelled its sails towards Port Royal, Li Qingyuan nodded slightly.


    "Although the British Army is vulnerable, the naval strength is still very strong." Ramuel quickly echoed, but as a former British artillery who surrendered less than two months ago, you are too efficient as a surrendering seller. Is it high?


    Traitor is a creature, if it appears under one''s own hands, it will definitely make people hate it, but if it appears on the enemy, it will be really gratifying.


    So Li Qingyuan just nodded silently and instructed Ramuel to speed up the shelling.


    Governor Swann looked at the sinking warships in the courtyard, and then at the giant cannons that fired in front of him, and he felt a sigh in his heart.


    The British Empire fleet, invincible in the world, is now like a group of living targets, without even a trace of resistance.


    Scenes like this cannot help but remind him of the scene when the Spanish first landed on the American continent two hundred years ago.


    The warriors of the Azcots and the Mayans, carrying stone axes and fearlessly attacked the Spanish phalanx equipped with arquebus and mortars, and were killed on the offensive road just like prey.


    And now, the British fleet is like those Azcots. Although their courage is worthy of praise, they have no effect on the battle.


    Li Qingyuan has ordered people to set up the table. He is now enjoying his coffee while enjoying the breeze, watching the battleships turn into gorgeous fireworks.


    "Fourteen! Fifteen!"


    The British warships have reached the range of the old artillery. Sitting on the top of the mountain, you can clearly see those warships with the naked eye. Li Qingyuan quietly counted the number of sunk warships, and then asked Elizabeth beside him.


    "Do you think a few more ships will be sunk before those soldiers surrender?"


    "British soldiers are the most elite existence in the world, so they won''t surrender!" Miss Swann who was forced to sit in a chair replied proudly.


    "Uh, what are these people?" Li Qingyuan pointed at Ramuel, who was directing his subordinates to adjust the angle of the cannon, and the artillerymen under him.


    "They are not authentic British soldiers!" Elizabeth said without hesitation.


    "Uh, then I want to see how tough these soldiers from the British mainland are!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly and said to Ramuel.


    "Order other artillery to fire!"


    Although he only modified one gun due to time cost and some concerns, but now those British ships have entered the firing range of shore defense guns. There are still dozens of old artillery pieces left on the top of the mountain. Where are they? Isn''t it a waste of sunbathing?


    "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    The roar of the cannons was deafening in an instant. The power of these old-fashioned artillery is not too loud, but the noise is not small. Even the dining table on the top of the mountain can shake left and right.


    "Sixteen! Seventeen!"


    With the rapid increase in the number of artillery, two more British warships were sunk on the sea.


    These old-fashioned shore defense artillery can''t cause much damage, but the British army was already a frightened bird. Suddenly hearing so many gunfire sounds, I was scared to lose the most basic operation.


    After all, he could only be pressed on the sea to explode his hammer, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. This was completely beyond the cognition of ordinary soldiers.


    "Eighteen!"


    When another warship was sunk, even if it was only two nautical miles away from the dock in Port Royal, those British warships did not dare to advance anymore.


    In Elizabeth''s stunned expression, dozens of battleships directly hung white flags!

 Chapter 66： Wanli Jiangshan

    In the Battle of Port Royal, the British dispatched 51 warships. As a result, 29 ships were sunk and seven escaped. The remaining 15 ships surrendered with white flags.


    Lord Beckett¡¯s idea is good, fighting half of the ship¡¯s casualties and letting the rest rush to the shore, then relying on thousands of British soldiers, he can definitely defeat the enemy in street fighting.


    But the war is not measurable by data at all.


    After being sunk 18 warships in a row, the remaining British soldiers suddenly turned back!


    The warships that were constantly being sunk destroyed the soldiers¡¯ psychological defenses. Watching the warships on the left and right suddenly turned into a pile of ruins, countless robes turned into dust in the sea before they even screamed. This kind of psychological pressure is really Make people fall apart.


    God knows if he continues to fight, will he suddenly spiral into the sky?


    Lord Beckett has counted the artillery power of Port Royal, but he has not counted the decisive confidence of his soldiers.


    He is the governor of the Caribbean appointed by the king. He has just been awarded the title of Lord by the way. In Beckett''s heart, even if he died for the cause of His Majesty, it is worth it.


    But he is not afraid of death, but it does not mean that the soldiers are not afraid of death!


    Everyone just came here to eat for the 18 pounds a year military salary, but now they are going to attack the enemy with a mortal consciousness.


    Sorry, this is really impossible!


    So the soldiers on a dozen warships turned directly back, **** the captain and raised a white flag to surrender.


    Ten traitors suddenly appeared in the fleet that had been moving forward. The remaining ships immediately lost the courage to continue their offensive, and other ships that were unwilling to join forces immediately became confused.


    Some want to move forward and rush to the pier, while others are ready to retreat and escape.


    There was chaos on the sea, and in the end, the martyrs who dared to rush forward were all directly turned into fragments, and only a few of those who escaped escaped.


    Lord Callett Beckett committed suicide by jumping directly into the sea. One battle wiped out the entire British West Sea Fleet. Even if he did not commit suicide, the King would not spare him. It would be better to commit suicide simply.


    Li Qingyuan instantly possessed 18 warships. It is no exaggeration to say that even with these warships, he can cross the entire Caribbean Sea!


    It''s just that compared to my own strength by leaps and bounds, what is even more troublesome is how to deal with that 10,000 British soldiers.


    Even the survivors of his pirates counted as less than two thousand people. Now there are seven or eight thousand more British prisoners. It really makes people wonder how to deal with them.


    So many people don¡¯t even have so much space in jail. As for the direct collection?


    God knows if these soldiers will suddenly come to order under the provocation of some caring people?


    So now he finally understands Bai Qi''s mentality back then!


    If it weren''t for considering that these big-head soldiers might be useful for him to control the entire Caribbean Sea, he really wants to learn that they can dig holes and bury themselves.


    Finally, he thought about it. He selected 1,000 of those soldiers with the best attitude and incorporated them into his own guard force, bringing the guard force of Port Royal to three thousand.


    As for the remaining 6,000 prisoners?


    all tossed to the rear for infrastructure construction.


    Since we want to build Port Royal into the economic center of the entire New World route, the original land area is definitely not enough. Anyway, there are a large number of primitive mountain forests behind Port Royal. It is also good for these guys to open up wasteland.


    He threw all such trivial matters to Governor Swann to be responsible. Since watching the entire Caribbean War on the top of the mountain, Governor Swann¡¯s attitude has taken a 180-degree turn from the original transparent person. Everything is rushing forward.


    Li Qingyuan knew the change in his attitude towards the old guy. Although he used to write novels for males, he also wrote several novels for females when he was really out of money.


    It is nothing more than seeing Li Qingyuan''s strength so huge, Governor Swann has some strange little calculations in his heart.


    Now he only has a legal wife like Elizabeth Swann, even if Miss Swann herself disagrees, but in the eyes of others, Elizabeth Swann is the rightful hostess of Port Royal.


    With Li Qingyuan¡¯s current strength, Governor Swann felt that it might be difficult to say that it would be difficult to fight back to the British mainland, but it would not be a problem to cede land here in the Caribbean.


    If Elizabeth gave birth to a son and a half in the future, wouldn''t the thousands of miles that have been beaten down be the property of his Wetherby family?


    To be a dog to the King of England or to be the grandfather of the King, this account is a fool, right?


    Governor Swann¡¯s small abacus cannot be seen by others, but for Li Qingyuan, who is accustomed to watching Gongdou drama, it is too simple.


    Only compared to Governor Swann¡¯s political wisdom, Elizabeth Swann¡¯s political acumen is almost zero. These days she is still in a state of non-violence and non-cooperation. If she is placed in a harem drama, she will definitely not survive the first place based on her performance. Two episodes.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, he doesn¡¯t need the other person¡¯s heart anyway Someone is enough!


    As for what it means to get the heart to unlock more poses?


    is pure nonsense!


    The rope pulley hooks are locked together, do you want any posture?


    Made digressed!


    After defeating Beckett''s fleet, the system determined that his mission was completed, and directly rewarded him with five free attribute points and a special passive skill¡ªWater Mastery.


    This skill is the same as its name. Li Qingyuan tested the effect of this skill in the sea.


    Originally, he thought that this skill was just to make himself swim faster, but after he got into the water, he discovered that he could completely impersonate a mermaid with this skill, lurking under the water for hours without breathing.


    And I can ignore the pressure of the water in the sea, and I can only feel a little bit stuffy after diving into the deep sea area of ??300 meters.


    In the Pirates of the Caribbean world, possessing this skill can be said to be an extra life-saving hole card.


    Even if he has defeated the British fleet, the entire Caribbean Sea is now spreading his reputation, but in fact the real battle and test have just come.


    He had already considered it when he first occupied Port Royal. For him, the British fleet is not a problem.


    After all, he has the skills of blasting ghosts, leading the world with more than 300 years of munitions experience. It is basically a crushing game to deal with the army that is still using solid shells.


    The most dangerous thing in the Pirates of the Caribbean world is the mess of black magic and all kinds of undead sea monsters.


    Say it!


    That **** Jack Sparrow has taken his own boat and has been out at sea for almost three months, and I don¡¯t know if he goes to work?

 Chapter 67： 23 things about Captain Jack

    "Turn the rudder left!"


    Jack Sparrow yelled frantically, and Gibbs quickly turned the rudder to the bottom.


    "Can''t run away, their boat is faster than ours!"


    Looking at the ship chasing after him, the little Hogan let out a helpless cry.


    In the past three months, they can be described as fleeting disadvantages. The first robbery resulted in almost being killed by their prey. They were finally abducted in the pit of Aruba Port and repaired the boat. By the way, they also passed Jack Sparrow¡¯s personal charm. A certain Jiu Kuang complaining woman tricked a cannon into her pocket.


    Speaking of it, the woman who complained said that she weighed three hundred pounds, but it was also because of Jack Sparrow''s coldness that other people really couldn''t make that mouth!


    Relying on physical capital to deceive an artillery, a group of crew members all sharpened their swords and prepared to go to sea again to get a big one.


    After all, with their combat experience, even if there is only one artillery, it is enough to rob small merchant ships!


    But when they finally found the target and prepared to do it, they didn''t know where to jump out of a three-masted sailing ship. It seemed that two groups of people were interested in the same cargo at the same time.


    Well, although the probability of this kind of thing is low, it is understandable that the Caribbean Sea is so big, and the number of merchant ships wandering on it is fixed every day. It is not impossible for two gangs of pirates to look at a batch of goods at the same time.


    Just when they were about to retreat, they were found by the pirate ship on the opposite side.


    There is nothing to say next!


    "Jack, you bastard, how much do you owe old John? He chased us so hard?" Gibbs cursed while steering.


    What a hatred of Nima, don''t even want prey to the mouth, just bite them so hard?


    "I don''t remember this, it''s about three thousand? Or four thousand?" Jack Sparrow rolled his finger helplessly, it seems that there are so many, right?


    Who remembers the specific figures? Captain Jack Sparrow has been running around the world for so many years, and the IOU he owes can circle the Caribbean Sea two and a half times. Who can remember how much money he owes others!


    Seriously, if the other party suddenly appeared to chase him, he would have forgotten the creditor.


    "I think we have another way!" Looking at the three-masted sailboat getting closer and closer, and the several artillery that have been launched on the ship, the little Hogan raised his weapon and said with a dark smile.


    "No, you can''t do this, I''m the captain!" Seeing the crew coming towards him step by step, Jack Sparrow screamed like an ignorant girl surrounded by a bunch of big guys.


    After a while!


    "Captain John, this is the prey you want!" Gibbs pointed at Jack Sparrow hanging on the sail with a smile on his face, and said to the one-legged old John.


    "Jack! Jack! Let''s meet again!" Old John moved his wooden legs and slowly walked under the mast, looked at Jack Sparrow who was hanging upside down, and made a jittery laugh.


    "Hi! Old friend, I think we can talk about things between the two of us slowly!" Jack Sparrow waved to Old John and forced a smile.


    "We have nothing to talk about!" One-legged John roared angrily.


    "The first time you **** defrauded me of five hundred pounds, the second time you defrauded me of three thousand pounds, and the third time you defrauded my wife!"


    Everyone, including Old John''s crew, stared at him with wide eyes, and it was really shocking to suddenly burst out such a big surprise.


    "Is there? I don''t remember cheating your wife!"


    Captain Jack hurriedly issued a protest defense. He is already familiar with cheating money. When he meets acquaintances, he definitely wants to make a fortune before talking, but is he cheating on someone else¡¯s wife?


    Have you done anything like this yourself?


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Jack Sparrow asked quickly.


    "Your wife is Marina? Or Hilary Li?"


    I still remember that I had lied to two women last year. By the way, I threw them in Shipwreck Bay and sold them. Wouldn''t Old John''s wife be one of them?


    "Asshole!" Old John''s chest was puffed up, and he drew out his pistol with a scream, preparing to destroy the bastard.


    "Hi, hi, I said, old friend, it¡¯s no good if you kill me. It¡¯s better to save my life. I promise to pay you back and find you a woman whose **** are twice as big as your original wife. !"


    Seeing that Old John seemed to be really ready to kill himself, Captain Jack quickly shouted anxiously.


    His legendary life of Captain Jack Sparrow has just begun, but he doesn''t want to become a salted fish in the sea now.


    "Are you an idiot? I still believe your nonsense?" Old John pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand, and made up his mind that he wouldn''t believe what the **** said in front of him this time.


    "Man, do you know the Marquis of the Orient in Port Royal?" Seeing that the other party seemed to have eaten to set off his heart, Jack Sparrow immediately activated his little head and quickly thought about his own life.


    "Who doesn''t know about the entire Caribbean now!" Old John put down his gun with a look of longing.


    "The Lord Marquis from the East, who is ten feet tall and as strong as a mountain, holds a crystal skull in his left hand, and has a three-headed **** dog lying on his feet. He has the legendary sacred weapon, the roar of the angry dragon, and can summon the **** dragon. The roar of the British, the last time the British sent a huge fleet of three hundred warships, they were directly summoned by the noble lord and all the dragons were swallowed into hell. It is said that the Spanish and French are now paying tribute to him!"


    After listening to Old John''s description, Jack Sparrow and Gibbston looked at each other.


    This is definitely the Marquis of the East whom we two know?


    "Hey, buddy, have you considered going to the Marquis-sama to get an errand? So you won''t be afraid of being hunted down in the Caribbean!" But no matter how old John is thinking about the appearance of a wizard, Jack anyway Sparrow felt that his life seemed stable!


    "I want to go! But I heard that Lord Marquis is no longer accepting people!" Old John touched his bare forehead with a depressed feeling. As a pirate who has been living at sea for many years, it would be natural if he could find a backer. It''s the best.


    After hearing that Li Qingyuan had actually defeated the British fleet and wiped out the entire British fleet, Jack Sparrow knew that for at least the past few years, the entire Caribbean Sea must have been in the hands of the other party.


    Originally, according to the regulations, he should go to the deep forest to find the witch Tia Dorma, but his restless heart didn''t want to do that at all.


    Captain Jack Sparrow is the freest existence in the sea, no one can order him!


    Just now it seems that I can only save my life by fooling the fool in front of me to find the witch with me!

 Chapter 68： His Majesty

    "Welcome to Dawn Harbor, my friend!" Sitting on the chair, Li Qingyuan nodded slightly towards Barbosa.


    Since the last time the British fleet was sunk, he has changed the name of Port Royal to Port Dawn, because this city will no longer have a relationship with the British!


    It is said that King George II vomited blood for three liters after learning that the West Sea Fleet was annihilated and almost died on the spot.


    After waking up, he was going to make a desperate move to send all the remaining fleet to the Caribbean to continue fighting, but he met with all the opposition from the parliament.


    Fifty warships accounted for almost one-third of Britain''s military strength. Such a huge fleet was completely defeated. The British would absolutely not dare to act rashly until they knew Li Qingyuan''s strength.


    The British did not dare to move, and the Spanish and French naturally did not want to move. Although the one occupying Port Royal was an Oriental, from the perspective of the Western interest groups, it should be resisted.


    But what is the so-called righteousness?


    In the past few years, the brains of the people in the three countries have almost become dog brains. It is a wishful thinking to make the Spanish and French pay for the British.


    So when Li Qingyuan held the so-called enthronement ceremony a few days ago, the Spaniards and French sent people to send gifts!


    "I have seen your Majesty the King!" Barbossa bowed to the end and saluted Li Qingyuan.


    After more than two months of efforts by Governor Swann, the area of ??Port Dawn has expanded five times compared to before, and the total population has reached a terrifying figure of 100,000.


    A population of 100,000 is estimated to be a town in the eyes of the Chinese, but in the eyes of Europeans, it is enough to establish a country.


    Of course, this kind of country is generally a duchy, such as the British Prince of Wales, or the King of Naples.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan didn''t have the slightest interest in this kind of children''s kingdom. He will leave after he finishes the task. Who cares about such a broken king''s seat.


    But Governor Swann couldn''t stand his whole-hearted desire to become the king''s grandfather, so he agreed to it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need his effort. All the trivial matters are prepared by the servants. You only need to attend the founding ceremony. So why do you sweep the confidence of your servants!


    What''s more, claiming the king is definitely a business that will never lose money!


    The first is that the morale of all his staff instantly doubled. The British soldiers who were forced to surrender in the past have now turned into the founding heroes of the new kingdom, and they have exploded 250% of their energy to bring the entire Port of Dawn. The purge has a new look.


    In Li Qingyuan¡¯s vision, Dawn Harbor is a compatible port, regardless of which country you are, whether you are a navy or a pirate, as long as you enter the scope of Dawn Harbor, you must act according to the rules of Dawn Harbor.


    Although Tortuga and Shipwreck Bay are sacred places for pirates, they can¡¯t develop at all, because they believe in absolute chaos.


    As we all know, absolute chaos cannot develop at all, and only a neutral order can go faster and farther.


    With the prestige of defeating the British fleet in World War I, there is no one who is not afraid of death to come to Dawn Harbor in a short period of time, but the trivial things of pirates fighting in Dawn Harbor and not paying for meals are endless.


    These little things don''t seem like a big deal, but in the long run, it will affect the reputation of Port Dawn!


    Originally, no matter how many orders he made, the law enforcement teams under him were weak and listless, and the efficiency of arresting people was just like the efficiency of temporary workers in the celestial dynasty for inspections.


    Although Li Qingyuan was so angry about this, he was helpless. Can''t let him lead the team to arrest people every day, right?


    But it''s all right now. The law enforcement team that has turned from a captive to a founding hero is now as if beaten up, let alone fights and fights, even those who spit on the ground will be caught and sweep the streets for three days.


    As for the pirates who have been arrested, do they dare to resist?


    Those who can sail on the sea are not fools. They don''t know one, two, three, four, but they still know who has the big fist.


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ just sweeping the street? Isn''t it 10,000 times better than hanging?


    The entire Port of Dawn was spotless, and when Barbosa was docked just now, I almost thought I was in the wrong place!


    Secondly, Elizabeth Swan''s attitude towards him has also changed these days.


    I don¡¯t know if Governor Swann¡¯s persuasion worked these days, or whether the title of Queen really drives women crazy, or Elizabeth has awakened some strange attributes.


    Anyway, her attitude began to slowly change during this period. Although she has not yet reached the point where she can communicate with one eye, at least, she doesn''t need to wear braces at night!


    "Captain Barbosa, what do you think of Dawn Harbor now?" Li Qingyuan asked the servant to arrange a seat for Barbosa.


    The entire Pirates of the Caribbean world, he also saw this guy more pleasing to the eye.


    Barbosa may not be a qualified trading partner for the insidious and cunning in the eyes of others, but in his opinion.


    The pirate must look like a pirate, and Barbosa is a serious pirate.


    Jack Sparrow?


    That guy, just like the monk in the script next door, is here to add to the great cause of pirates.


    "Very good even better than London and Lisbon. I think even Venice is not as prosperous as Port Dawn!" Barbosa exclaimed sincerely.


    Dawn Port is located in the middle of the Caribbean Sea. In addition, Li Qingyuan announced the abolition of the toll tax for ships. In just a few months, Dawn Port has become the necessary place for all ships to and from the New World.


    After all, a good seaport with strong capabilities to ensure the safety of all merchant ships and no toll tax, even if you search the world, you can¡¯t find a second one!


    When Li Qingyuan announced the exemption of ship toll tax, everyone, including Governor Swann, also expressed strong opposition, because the harbor does not charge ship tax, which is beyond everyone¡¯s understanding.


    What do they eat without tax?


    Just after two months of trial operation, everyone now has to write a big service word!


    The economy of Dawn Harbor is almost the same every day. Although it does not collect the toll tax on ships, the merchant tax on dumping products and selling goods makes the tax officials feel soft when collecting money.


    Although the current Port of Dawn may not be comparable to ancient cities such as London or Lisbon in terms of foundation, but in terms of development prospects, it can be compared with Venice.


    "Barbosa, I have a question for you!"


    "Your Majesty, what do you want!"


    "If I want to become a pirate emperor, what conditions should I need?" After thinking about it for a few months, Li Qingyuan felt that it would be better to ask the person concerned.


    If you want to be a pirate emperor in the plot, you must first become one of the nine great pirate kings, and then hold a pirate conference. At that time, as long as two pirate kings nominate one person at the same time, then this person can become the pirate emperor.

 Chapter 69： Its hard to be a good person

    After chatting with Barbosa for an entire afternoon, Li Qingyuan let him go.


    After an afternoon of small talk, he now knows that with his current strength, it is actually very simple to become a pirate emperor.


    Barbossa said that if Li Qingyuan really wants to be the pirate emperor, he only needs to get another pirate king''s token. When the pirate conference is held, Barbossa is willing to recommend him as the pirate emperor.


    Because for Barbosa, the false name of a pirate emperor is definitely not as useful as a warship.


    Barbossa didn''t know Li Qingyuan''s main mission. In his opinion, the status of a king is definitely more noble than any pirate emperor.


    If the other party really wants to play some pirate-playing game, then he will not add to the other side, right?


    Anyway, everyone is smart, and you can get a warship for a small vote. Barbossa can''t wait to have such a cost-effective deal every day.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan was planning to recruit Barbosa to be his new Minister of the Navy, but considering the character of this guy, he thought it was better.


    Like Jack Sparrow, Barbosa is also a born pirate, with a restless heart floating in his bones.


    Otherwise, with Barbossa''s ability, just find a king to take refuge in, you can get a good identity, and you won''t be a pirate for a lifetime.


    Knowing that his task could be completed at any time, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little dull.


    It is estimated that it is difficult for others to become the nine great pirate kings, but it is easy for him.


    To put it simply, Jack Sparrow has a token representing the Pirate King of the Caribbean Sea, and he can take it with his hands.


    Unlike other pirate kings who look at their tokens in a very important way, this guy Jack Sparrow is simply flying, so he doesn''t care about the pirate king!


    It''s just that this task can be completed so easily, he is not in a hurry!


    After all, the system doesn''t stipulate a time. Wouldn''t it be a waste of such a great world by yourself in such a hurry?


    The first three parts of Pirates of the Caribbean were still a low-magic world, but the latter two were directed at the mythical world!


    Bu Lao Quan and Poseidon¡¯s Trident, these two things can be regarded as treasures even in the Marvel world.


    If you just give up like this, I''m afraid I will spurn myself.


    But those two treasures are hidden in the depths of the ocean. If you want to find that stuff, you really have to have professionals.


    For example--


    Some **** captain who still doesn''t know where the waves are!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I swear, I will never believe what you say next time!"


    One-legged John gritted his teeth while looking at the ghost ship approaching behind him.


    He really hates himself now, knowing that Jack Sparrow is a sinkhole, why did he jump into the pit!


    He listened to this bastard''s nonsense last month and drove his boat to accompany him to pick up a witch in the deep forest.


    It is said that the witch was the person of the Marquis of Port Royal. The **** Jack told him that as long as he can do this well, he will definitely be rewarded by the Marquis at that time. Even if he becomes a legal raid team, it is not a problem. .


    People die for money and birds die for food. Under the temptation of legal plunder, One-legged John and Jack Sparrow settled their suspicions and selectively forgot the past that the other party abducted his wife and sold them.


    It''s just a woman, as long as you can catch the route of Lord Marquis, what woman can''t get it?


    Originally, everything went smoothly on this journey. Although his one-legged John does not have the reputation of Barbosa, he is still the number one person in the Caribbean. As long as he does not take the initiative to trouble others, he does not have the sense of justice. Overwhelming guys will run out to help the sky.


    Tia Dorma had come from her own hut that he didn''t want to leave, but under Jack Sparrow''s hard work, she finally had to agree to his request.


    After all, few women can withstand the flicker of the great love saint!


    We will be in Port Royal in one day. All the crew members are extremely excited. As long as they bring the witch back, each of them can obtain an astronomical wealth. The success of this mission is beyond belief.


    As the saying goes, happiness creates sorrow. Just as everyone is preparing to open champagne to celebrate, trouble finally comes.


    A ghost ship suddenly appeared right in front of them, and then it was the usual billing session.


    As everyone knows, Captain Jack doesn''t know how much money he owes on the sea, and his bill is estimated to be comparable to a certain Zak Kang!


    The captain of the ghost ship, David Jones, known as the ghost of the sea, is a half-human and half-ghost existence, and a nightmare for all navigators.


    Thirteen years ago, when Jack Sparrow¡¯s ship was ordered to be burned by Lord Beckett, Jack ran to make a deal with David Jones.


    He is willing to give his soul to David Jones in exchange for the other party to salvage his boat.


    As the owner of the ghost ship, David Jones is very fond of high-quality souls, so he readily agreed to Jack Sparrow¡¯s request, not only helping him get the ship out of the sea, but not counting The cost of enchanting the ship made that ship the fastest ship in the entire Caribbean.


    is the legendary Black Pearl.


    It can be said that David Jones, a money lender, is absolutely benevolent to the extreme.


    But now that the 13-year deadline has come, when he came to collect the debt, he was in trouble.


    Jack Sparrow firmly did not agree to give up his soul, and he said that he had only been the captain of the Black Pearl for two years, and he shouldn''t fulfill his gambling debts.


    This kind of rascal words almost made David Jones tilt his nose. Mad, you don¡¯t have the ability to let your subordinates seize power. Can you blame me?


    One wanted to collect debts, and the other resolutely refused to pay the debts. The two immediately fell out. David Jones directly ordered the shooting. Since the text is not good, then force the debt collection.


    The fire at the city gate hit the pond fish. Seeing that he was about to become the innocent fish, Old John immediately thought of a countermeasure. He was going to throw the troublemaker off the boat just like Jack''s previous crew members, so that he could be safe.


    But this perfect plan was opposed by the witch Tia Dorma. As a result, the witch was very fond of Jack, the little white face, and planned to temporarily support him for a long time.


    David Jones, who is chasing closely behind, is the former lover of the witch. She doesn''t want to be caught by her ex with the mistress.


    So Old John suddenly fell into a dilemma of sadness.


    If you don''t throw Jack Sparrow, he will be chased by the ghost ship, and if you throw Jack Sparrow, he will face the curse of the witch.


    This Nima is in the Caribbean. Why is it so difficult to be a good person?

 Chapter 70： Riding a tiger

    "Jack Sparrow!" David Jones squeezed these words out of his teeth, new hatred and old hatred all rushed into his heart, and now he just wants to smash that bastard.


    It just started. David Jones was just about to come over to collect a debt. The other party promised him that his 13-year long-term loan was due. It is only natural to collect debts as a creditor, right?


    But after he got closer, he realized that Madd''s green hat looked like Lao Tzu and he was panicking!


    Isn¡¯t the woman leaning against the **** Jack Sparrow her own wife?


    Tia Dorma!


    Now she is just a witch from the voodoo religion. Although she has mastered some extraordinary powers, she is not too powerful.


    To put it simply, it''s okay to fool people. If you encounter a big scene, you can''t help it!


    But in fact, if it is pushed up for a hundred years, this woman is the most terrifying existence in the entire ocean.


    Calypso, also known as the goddess of the sea, is said to be the last remaining protoss of the Olympus system. She is the incarnation of the ocean. Anyone who wants to sail on the sea needs her consent.


    More than a hundred years ago, David Jones was not yet a sea monster king with an octopus head, but a handsome captain with extraordinary handsomeness.


    He is in love with Calypso. For his lover, David Jones is willing to become the captain of the ghost ship, responsible for the extradition of the dead at sea.


    Even if I can only see my lover once every ten years, David Jones has no regrets and feels that he did it for love!


    It turned out!


    As the saying goes, the deeper the love, the more painful it hurts. When David Jones was holding back for ten years to find his lover to vent, only to find that the other party released his pigeon.


    This Nimak is over!


    As we all know, after David Jones became the captain of the ghost ship, his two hands became crab tongs, even if he wanted to solve it by himself.


    I haven''t seen each other for ten years, even the monk is going crazy, but the other party dared to release his own pigeon.


    On the spot, David Jones burst into blood, and he slapped himself with the knife!


    It''s not right, it was my hand that dug out my heart by dropping the knife.


    The wolf swears at the time that he must make the **** who puts his pigeons beautiful.


    So David Jones found the nine pirates who were the most capable at sea at that time, and found a way to set a trap to catch the goddess of the sea.


    That''s right, you read that right, a group of mortals caught the gods.


    They sealed Calypso''s supernatural power, turning her from a dignified goddess into a witch.


    And the items that seal the divine power of the sea goddess are the tokens of the nine pirate kings!


    Since then, the handsome and handsome Captain David Jones has changed from the underworld leader who ferry the soul to the ghost captain wandering on the sea, and the sea goddess has become the witch Tia Dorma.


    It¡¯s just that although the two fell in love and killed each other, in David Jones¡¯ view, Tia Dorma is still his wife, and now he is leaning against Jack Sparrow. This is simply adding to his heart!


    He doesn''t want any soul anymore, he just wants Jack Sparrow to die now.


    Originally, it was impossible for the old John¡¯s broken three-masted sailing ship to escape the ghost ship. After all, this ship is a very ordinary pirate ship, not a magic ship like the Black Pearl. Its speed is comparable. The flying Dutchman is far behind.


    But just as the so-called strength is not enough to get together, Tia Toma knows that his old friend is now in a state of anger, and if he catches up, he will definitely not have good fruit to eat, so he is overloading the use of black magic to make the boats under his feet. Played a speed far beyond the peak state!


    She is also the goddess of the ocean, even if she is sealed with ninety-nine percent of her strength, the remaining one percent is enough for ordinary people to drink a pot.


    "Fire!"


    Seeing that the ship in front of him unexpectedly exploded at an incredible speed, David Jones didn''t know that his wife was helping the mistress, so his angry hat was erected, and he shouted frantically.


    He actually wanted his pet giant octopus to directly drag the ship into the sea, but because Tia Dorma was on that ship, the giant octopus didn''t dare to approach that ship at all.


    There is no way, no matter how it is sealed, the godhead of Tia Dorma is still there, sea monsters or something, and he dare not shoot her at all.


    "What should we do? Our boat can''t hold it!" One-legged John asked with a pale face feeling the violent shaking from the boat.


    Tia Dorma¡¯s mouth oozes bleeding, and the overloaded use of magic power is definitely a heavy burden for her now.


    Seeing that the witch had no energy to pay attention to herself now, Old John suddenly turned to look at Jack Sparrow beside him.


    "Hi, man, we are going to Port Royal soon, you better not have any bad ideas now!"


    Jack Sparrow waved his hand quickly, moving his hand quietly into his arms by the way.


    He, Captain Jack Sparrow, has never seen any big winds and waves. This guy wants to leave him at this time, and there is no door.


    "Listen to the ship in front, you have now entered the jurisdiction of Dawn Harbor, no matter what personal grievances, stop all attacks immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as contempt for Dawn Harbor''s legal rights!"


    Just as Jack Sparrow and Old John were each having a ghost, a loud voice suddenly came from the front.


    I saw straight ahead, a warship was slowly approaching. On the deck of the warship, a soldier was holding a strange thing and shouting.


    This kind of simple horn is actually rolled up the iron sheet and finalized into shape Although the effect is definitely not as good as an electric sound horn, as long as it is equipped with a soldier with a big voice, it is still very easy to use in the open sea. The sound reached the distant ship.


    "Where is the idiot?"


    Hearing the call from the warship, David Jones felt that his dignity had been challenged.


    He is the captain of the dignified ghost. He was given the nickname ¡°Phantom of the Sea¡±. He was a nightmare for all ships on the sea. He had always been the only one to make trouble for others. When did someone dare to yell at him.


    "Attack!"


    David Jones didn''t even pay attention to the other party''s call, but continued to tell the crew.


    "Captain, the other party seems to be the legendary ghost ship-the flying Dutchman!"


    At this time, the watchman on the warship also discovered the identity of the enemy, and quickly reported to Captain Vincent.


    "Flying Dutchman?" Vincent frowned. Just now, he thought it was something stunned and dared to come here to break the rules set by His Majesty, so he ordered his men to rush over, now that the enemy is actually a legend. The ghost of the sea in the middle of the world, suddenly the intestines are almost regretful!


    This Nima is really difficult to ride a tiger now, even if he is riding on a first-class battleship known as the sea hegemon, but facing the ghost ship, there is no chance of winning.


    It¡¯s just that if he ordered his subordinates to flee, his Majesty the King knew that he had escaped without a fight. Not to mention adding officials to the ranks, it would be hard to keep his life!


    "Brother in front, my own! I''m Jack Sparrow! I went out to do business with the Marquis Lord!"


    Just as Vincent was considering how to turn the matter over without losing face, he heard a urging cry from the pirate ship being hunted down.

 Chapter 71： Ghost ship

    "Dave Jones, the ghost of the sea?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but rub his forehead.


    knows that the **** Jack Sparrow will not bring him any good news.


    The **** went out and wandered for more than half a year before he brought the witch Tia Dorma back to him.


    and it''s still half-handicapped!


    Because of using too much magic power at sea, the current witch is in a coma. No one knows when she will wake up.


    And David Jones is now cruising outside the port of Dawn, threatening the economic status of Port Dawn at all times.


    Let¡¯s not say that the ghost ship is a terrifying existence for all ships at sea. If the other side kills one of its own warships, this enemy can be regarded as a settlement!


    After Jack Sparrow revealed his identity, Vincent knew that he could not stay out of the matter at all, so he had to order his navy ships to bombard the ghost ship.


    It turned out!


    is very gratifying.


    Jack Sparrow¡¯s ship escaped, but Vincent¡¯s battleship was sunk by a ghost ship.


    The flying Dutchman was originally a cursed ghost ship. This ship is a ferry boat specially used for the situation, the sun and the underworld, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt it at all.


    That is to say, human weapons have entered the level of thermal weapons. Artillery can cause some damage to the ghost ship, otherwise the ship will not lose the wind even in the face of thousands of troops at sea!


    Although the artillery can cause certain damage to the ghost ship, the ship can be repaired automatically. The damage caused by the battleship can only be submerged, and when it floats again, it will be completely new.


    Faced with such a ghost ship that has unlimited firepower and can be automatically repaired, even the battleship will not benefit at all. In just over ten minutes, the battleship was sunk.


    But even if he won the naval battle, David Jones was not happy at all.


    Because his wife ran away with Jack Sparrow.


    Brother Octopus was about to continue pursuing him, but when he was approaching Dawn Harbor, he was repelled by the shore defense artillery.


    Not to mention that the mighty General, which was transformed by Li Qingyuan, just the nearly one hundred artillery pieces on the shore cannot be contended by the ghost ship.


    The flying Dutchman is indeed very powerful. In the case of a single fight, even a first-class battleship is not its opponent, but the ghost ship has a limit to withstand it.


    If it is surrounded by hundreds of artillery, then its repair speed may not be able to catch up with the depletion speed!


    Although the ghost ship will be resurrected in other places even if it is really broken into pieces, no one wants to experience the feeling of being broken into pieces, right?


    So David Jones now orders his ghost ship to cruise in the deep sea outside Dawn Harbor, preparing to trap Jack Sparrow and his wife to death here.


    Anyway, his octopus brother has a long life if nothing else, let''s see who is consuming whom!


    "I think we can throw this guy out. David Jones wants his life. As long as he is thrown out, we will be safe!" Vincent, who finally escaped his life, pointed and stood aside. Jack Sparrow said to Li Qingyuan.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a hero! I think I had a relationship with your Majesty, you, and the Queen, but we had a barbecue together!" Jack Sparrow jumped hurriedly when he heard that this big-eyed guy was about to throw himself out of the disaster. Come out to refute.


    Boy, when your Uncle Jack was eating with the King on the deserted island, you didn¡¯t know where it was.


    Regarding Jack''s double-skinned face, Li Qingyuan knew that unless his head was chopped off, otherwise you would never want to ignore his cheeky.


    "Needless to talk about this question, there is only an octopus head, and my turn at Dawn Harbor is not yet his turn to go wild." Li Qingyuan waved his hand, although he also wanted to send Jack the plague away, but now is definitely not the time.


    What''s more, David Jones, the old boy, if he doesn''t deal with him, he thought he was really afraid of him?


    Ghost ship plus a ghost captain can indeed become a nightmare for most people in this world, but to himself, it can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    If you can''t solve such a difficulty, what qualifications do you have to be the Pirate Emperor of Rao Shizi?


    "Your Majesty, the ghost ship floating outside the harbor will affect the prestige that we have finally built up." Governor Swan said.


    The development prospects of Port Dawn are very good. According to Governor Swann¡¯s judgment, half of the wealth of the entire Caribbean Sea can be gathered here at most three years, and the prosperity of Port Dawn can surpass London in ten years.


    If you live long enough, you can definitely see Port Dawn as the most brilliant pearl in the new world. Maybe the one sitting on the throne will be Weatherby I?


    But should I go and persuade my daughter to take the initiative. It''s been so long. Why haven''t I heard anything up until now?


    The title of my own prince is still waiting for my grandson to be named!


    Now any guy who undermines the development of Port Dawn will be regarded as a life and death enemy by Governor Swann. David Jones is here to make trouble at this time, simply trying to destroy the Wetherby family forever!


    Li Qingyuan knocked on the armrest of the throne with his hand. This fellow David Jones is really not easy to deal with.


    I still remember that this guy is immortal, if you want to kill him, unless you find his heart.


    That guy dug out his heart and buried it on a desert island. As long as he finds his heart, he can really kill David Jones.


    Thinking of this, he beckoned to Jack Sparrow.


    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Knowing that his life is completely in the hands of the opponent, Captain Jack walked up to Li Qingyuan very well, with a flattering smile.


    This is the great Captain Jack Sparrow, who is absolutely skinless and faceless when facing enemies he cannot resist!


    "Hand over the compass."


    too lazy to talk nonsense with him, Li Qingyuan said directly.


    In the Pirates of the Caribbean world, Jack Sparrow¡¯s compass and Xiaofeng¡¯s Mao Kuntu are definitely the best choices for treasure hunting. It can be said that in addition to the Poseidon Trident, any other treasure hidden in the sea can use these two Things found.


    It''s just that Xiao Feng is far away in the South China Sea. If you want to find the heart of David Jones, you can only get Jack Sparrow''s compass!


    "Your Majesty, this compass is actually useless, it''s not even a guide, it''s bad!" Jack Sparrow still said sternly.


    "what--"


    But it was a finger that responded to him.


    Seeing Jack Sparrow lying on the ground twitching constantly, Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly.


    You said this guy, why don¡¯t you know how to write dead words?

 Chapter 72： A compass that does not point north

    "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this?" Standing on the pier, the new Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Dawn Wetherby Swan and the Secretary of Defense Ramuel were giving their final exhortations.


    After the so-called Imperial Conference, the new King Li Qingyuan of the Kingdom of Dawn decided to personally lead the army to kill David Jones, or to dig out his heart, to let him know who is the real sea emperor.


    The ministers all expressed their firm opposition to this. After all, the dignified king is actually preparing to sail to the sea to fight the ghost ship.


    It¡¯s just that Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t comment at all. Don¡¯t look at Dawn Harbor now seems like a strong soldier, but when he meets David Jones, he is only a younger brother.


    Even though Port Dawn currently has 17 warships, it is useless to encounter ghost ships that can dive at sea.


    Not to mention that David Jones also owns a huge deep-sea big octopus. If he dares to send all these warships out, at most one month will be killed by David Jones by flying a kite.


    These warships are the basis for him to maintain his rule. If they are all killed, then they will not be so inspiring if they want to make a promise in the Caribbean in the future!


    So I thought about it, and only by myself can I get rid of the **** of David Jones.


    Of course, he did not blindly believe in his own strength. In addition to the five hundred elite soldiers who accompanied him this time, Jack Sparrow, the fire attractor and the witch who was still in a coma, were also moved to the ship by him. .


    By the way, there is also the newly crowned Queen.


    After all, the sea is vast. In addition to killing David Jones, I want to find some other messy baby by the way. The journey is long and I don¡¯t take Elizabeth. How can I solve my physical needs alone at night!


    Besides, bring Elizabeth with you so that the Prime Minister will not play any tricks.


    The old man is now working hard to make use of his residual heat. It is better to let him not have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    "Okay, Prime Minister, Dawn Harbor will be handed over to you, I will be back soon, you must work hard!" Li Qingyuan said earnestly, patted Wetherby Swan on the shoulder.


    I bid farewell to the Prime Minister and the Minister of Defense, who had slapped his chest, and his Majesty ordered his men to set sail.


    The two battleships began to leave port one after the other, and Elizabeth Swan stood on the deck and screamed excitedly.


    was kept in the house for half a year, and suddenly learned that she was able to go to sea, Elizabeth almost jumped up excitedly.


    After half a year of profound insight, Elizabeth has now seriously realized her mistake, and she no longer dared to confront Li Qingyuan!


    So women can definitely make sense. If you think it doesn¡¯t make sense, it must be because your method is wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I think there are only two ships, have you risked a little bit?" Looking at Elizabeth who was jumping happily on the deck, Jack Sparrow felt that the woman had a bad brain.


    Is it necessary to jump back and forth? Isn''t it just going out to sea?


    Regarding Jack Sparrow¡¯s doubts, Li Qingyuan was of course not too lazy to tell him. After all, if a person had their legs locked for half a year and could not walk around at will, he would be even more excited when he let go.


    "If three warships are dispatched at once, do you think that fellow David Jones dare to show up?"


    The ghost ship is indeed an invincible existence on the sea, but it is a one-to-one situation!


    If you really encountered a huge fleet, even David Jones would have to evade first.


    And now, they only drove two ships, in David Jones'' prediction, they definitely belonged to the kind of role that could be swallowed.


    The deep-sea big octopus can entangle a battleship, and the flying Dutchman can easily tear it into pieces for the remaining one.


    Fight alone, no boat can be a flying Dutch opponent, this is the confidence of David Jones!


    "But, are the two ships too risky?" Jack Sparrow looked around with some guilty conscience, always feeling that David Jones could emerge from the sea at any time.


    "So scared, not like the Captain Jack Sparrow I remember!" Li Qingyuan stood up and kicked Jack Sparrow off the second deck.


    bastard, where do you look?


    "Well, can I take this **** thing away?" After jumping on the deck for a while, feeling dizzy and upset, Elizabeth walked up to Li Qingyuan and asked.


    Now she needs to wear the most standard European waistband every day. This thing is basically an anti-human invention. It will greatly compress the female abdominal space, and the only role it plays is to make men look more pleasing!


    Elizabeth felt very difficult to breathe when she put on the waistband, but after wearing it for half a year, she can perform various daily activities while wearing the waistband.


    It¡¯s just a bounce just now or it¡¯s beyond the limit of her body Now she just feels flustered, and the depressed whole person feels uncomfortable.


    Li Qingyuan did not answer her question, but took out the compass he found from Jack Sparrow and looked at it quietly.


    Elizabeth Swan had to gritted her teeth depressed, and then sat on the chair to calm her mood so that she could breathe smoothly.


    Following the crazy swing of the pointer on the compass, it finally stopped after a few turns, and then pointed diagonally to the southeast.


    This compass is a treasure of the Pirates of the Caribbean world, called a compass that does not point north. As long as the holder has something special in his heart, then this compass will point out the direction of that thing.


    Of course, this compass also has various limitations.


    First of all, the holder must clearly determine what he wants now. For example, if you want gold, you must know what the gold is in the treasure. Otherwise, there are so many gold mines in the world, and the compass will not be turned into an electric fan. The answer.


    Secondly, the person who uses the compass must meet the criteria for its selection. People without the slightest potential cannot use the compass at all.


    However, Li Qingyuan discovered that the conditions for using this compass should be related to the spiritual power of humans. Those who cannot even reach the standard human spiritual power naturally cannot use it.


    And his mental power is as high as eight points, of course there is no problem using this compass!


    Finally, the treasure hunting ability of this thing has an upper limit. For artifacts like Poseidon''s Trident, the compass can''t point it out at all.


    But even with all kinds of messy restrictions, this compass can definitely be considered a treasure!


    After all, many times, as long as there is a clue, many things can be easily solved.

 Chapter 73： Sea monster is coming

    "A ship appears on the left front!"


    The watchman started shaking the bell frantically, and saw a broken ghost ship slowly emerging from the sea ahead.


    The biggest advantage of the flying Dutchman is that it can be used as a submarine. In this era, this ship that can travel on water and underwater is definitely a nightmare for everyone.


    It¡¯s just that Li Qingyuan is a little puzzled. You said that since it can be lurking, why doesn¡¯t David Jones drive the boat directly under someone else¡¯s boat and then suddenly emerge from below?


    In this way, regardless of what kind of ship it is, it will basically be overturned directly, how simple it is to get the enemy!


    But being stupid for the enemy is definitely a good thing for him, so he will not remind him.


    "Is that the legendary ghost ship?" Elizabeth stood up suddenly, looked at the ship suddenly appeared in front, and asked in surprise.


    Such a large-scale movement made her breathing that had finally calmed down again appeared to be quick, so panic that she quickly stroked her chest with her hand, which allowed her breath to unblock.


    Looking at Elizabeth, who was so well-behaved that he dared not make noise and walk around loudly, Li Qingyuan finally understood what the man who invented this perverted waistband thought back then!


    This thing is definitely an artifact to deal with those violent women!


    "Calm down, it''s just a ghost ship, don''t be so fussy." He waved his hand and motioned Elizabeth to sit down, how well he was so surprised.


    "Ghost ship, this kind of thing actually exists?" Elizabeth asked someone nervously after glaring at someone.


    "There are endless possibilities in the sea, let alone a ghost ship, even if it is a sea god, it also exists!"


    "Poseidon? God actually exists?" Elizabeth''s eyes suddenly widened, and her strangled chest suddenly increased a lot.


    "Calmness, calmness, what is so surprising about God!" If it is other worlds, then he needs to maintain a little awe of the so-called gods, but the **** of the Pirates of the Caribbean world?


    Forget it, did you see the witch lying on the boat over there?


    Such a weak god, he didn''t want to say much.


    "Sea monster! Sea monster!"


    The watcher yelled frantically, and saw a huge shadow swimming towards the flagship under the sea level.


    The witch was assigned to another battleship by Li Qingyuan. Without the other''s supernatural power, David Jones'' pet, the big deep-sea octopus, finally dared to appear!


    Besides, Jack Sparrow, the most hated person, is on this ship, and David Jones uses his toes to think and know what to do with that bastard.


    In the face of two first-class battleships, even with the firepower and repair speed of the ghost ship, it may not be able to gain the upper hand. It is better to directly order the sea monster to sink the ship.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t intend to disturb, but how are you going to clean up the monster that is coming?"


    Jack Sparrow climbed up the stairs and asked, raising his hands.


    Since the sea goddess Calypso was sealed, the sea ghost David Jones is the most terrifying existence in the ocean, and his pet sea monster is even more famous than David Jones himself to some extent.


    After all, facing the flying Dutchman, there is still the possibility of escape, but if you encounter a sea monster, it will not even leave a living mouth.


    "It''s almost time!" Li Qingyuan slowly stood up and walked to the side of the ship!


    All the soldiers on the deck took up their weapons and stared at the surroundings.


    is an elite selected from the entire kingdom, at least not trembling when hearing the name of the ghost ship.


    "Fire!"


    Captain Bellamy saw a huge tentacles emerge from the bottom of the water, and quickly shouted.


    ¡®Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The continuous sound of gunfire suddenly sounded from the deck, and countless blood splashes immediately splashed out from the tentacles.


    The so-called sea monster is actually a super huge octopus!


    It''s just that the size of this octopus exceeds the limit of living things. According to visual observation, it is estimated that the length of this thing may exceed one hundred meters when it stretches.


    Of course, the octopus is actually its wrist tentacles that takes up the most volume. Regardless of the data, this gadget is quite large. If it is thrown into the mist, it is probably not enough for the son of a goat to eat twice.


    It¡¯s just that even among monsters, this thing is at best a younger brother, but for the current humans, it is already an unrivaled giant sea monster!


    Dozens of guns hit the wrists, but only a bunch of light blue blood splashes. For humans to make bullets that are deadly enough for the sea monster to not even tickle it.


    With a ten-meter-high wrist speed without any reduction, he still swept toward the deck!


    "go with!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his right hand, and a ball of light shot out from his hand.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The wrist which had eaten more than a dozen bullets without any major problems, was directly blown off from it, and the large tentacles several meters long fell directly onto the deck.


    Even for a sea monster, its wrist tentacles can be regenerated, but this is equivalent to a person''s little finger being chopped off, and the painful sea monster instantly floats up from the bottom of the sea.


    The head of an octopus more than 20 meters high suddenly rushed out from under the sea, and the waves that brought it up swayed the entire ship.


    All the soldiers were stunned looking at the behemoth emerging from under the sea, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. Com bosses with open mouths.


    Even Jack Sparrow has a serious face now. He has seen the undead ghost black wizard cannibals a lot, but such a huge sea monster, even the great Captain Jack, is the first time he has seen it.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    Bellamy yelled hoarsely, and the soldiers who realized afterwards hurriedly started loading the shells!


    Just at the current gun reloading speed, when they installed the cannon, it is estimated that the day lily will be cold.


    Li Qingyuan embraced his arms, then shook his arms, and the two sleeves flew directly towards the head of the big octopus.


    The two sleeves are nothing compared to the octopus''s huge body, but everyone is now pinning their hopes on those two sleeves.


    Everyone knows that their king is a wizard from the East, otherwise they would not have the courage to come out to meet the enemy after knowing that the enemy is a sea ghost.


    "Get down!"


    Li Qingyuan, who threw away his sleeves, ran backwards without saying a word, and then pushed Elizabeth down and stuffed her under the table.


    Just now, he threw out all the inventory he brought. Although he has the talent of blasting ghosts, because of the world''s productivity, it is impossible to create a powerful Super C4 in this world.


    Even the guys like Iron Man who use black technology plug-ins need a hammer and raw materials to beat out the steel suit.


    spent more than half a year in this world, he can only make some of the simplest earth explosives.


    Those explosives are okay to deal with ordinary enemies. To deal with this large monster that exceeds the limit of biology, it is better to use the explosives you bring over!

 Chapter 74： I love learning

    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The sound like the sky breaking and the earth cracking suddenly sounded on the head of the big octopus, and the splashing flesh and blood instantly dyed the entire sea area light blue.


    The soldiers who were still standing on the deck were all stunned by the shock wave, and there were even a few unlucky ones who were hit with blood.


    ¡®àÛ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Jack Sparrow spit out a bunch of messy things from his mouth. His mouth grew too big just now, and it was filled with the entrails of the flying octopus!


    The huge monster sank softly towards the bottom of the sea. This octopus is just huge in size, without any special abilities.


    Even the original swords in the original can cause damage to it, let alone the super C4 that has been modified by Li Qingyuan.


    Especially, it even dared to expose the whole body to the surface of the water like death, it was almost never seen before.


    "we won!"


    "We defeated the Norwegian Sea Monster!"


    Elizabeth slowly got out from under the table, and there were cheering soldiers everywhere on the deck. Everyone didn''t care if there were blood stains of octopus on their faces, all raised their hands and shouted wildly.


    The ghost ship, which was moving forward at full speed and preparing to attack, obviously did not expect such a situation, and was directly stunned halfway.


    David Jones obviously did not expect that someone could kill his pet at sea, and the whole person was still in a daze.


    For a long time, he has been the emperor of the sea. He took his little brother to swim around the world, and beat anyone who was upset. For hundreds of years, there was no one who dared to resist.


    As a result, the feeling of being beaten suddenly makes him a little bit unable to touch Bei!


    It was just a moment of astonishment, and David Jones told his men to push out all the artillery.


    He is the ghost of the sea. Now someone dares to kill his pet in front of him. If this kind of thing is not found, how can he still be at sea in the future?


    Although some crew reminded him that the opponent was two first-class battleships, his own antique artillery would definitely not take advantage, but he couldn''t take care of it either!


    Whether you can play today or not, at least you can''t face it.


    Where else do you let his old face go?


    "That crab''s brain is still quite rigid?" Li Qingyuan sat on a chair on the newly renewed deck and said, sitting on a chair, blowing the gentle sea breeze around him.


    Even if the flying Dutchman has been blessed by magic and turned into a ghost ship, its artillery is still antique more than two hundred years ago. Facing the two latest Class 1 battleships, it is not an opponent at all.


    If it hadn''t been for that ship to be repaired automatically at any time, it would have been smashed long ago!


    After going through the endless cycle of damage-repair-damage, David Jones finally dived into the bottom of the sea cursingly.


    No way. Although the ghost ship can be repaired automatically, it also consumes energy.


    The general trend of the world was that the ancient monsters began to decline, and the so-called science began to gradually occupy the world.


    Even the goddess of the sea can be sealed by a few pirate bosses, let alone a sea ghost, David Jones!


    It''s just that it was obvious that the guy didn''t give up so easily. Now he is definitely following the ship quietly, preparing to make a surprise attack when everyone relaxes their guard.


    "Is that the famous sea ghost just now?"


    Elizabeth Swan asked contemptuously.


    Why is this sea ghost completely different from the legend I heard?


    The legend of David Jones, the ghost of the sea, can stop children from crying at night in the four seas. When the giant octopus suddenly got out of the sea just now, she even felt that the bottom of her skirt was wet!


    Of course, the biggest culprit is definitely this **** waistband on his body. It is difficult for me to inhale because of oppression, so it caused such embarrassment.


    Regardless of whether it was a huge sea monster or a famous ghost ship, it escaped from death in just half an hour, which made her feel strange while celebrating her survival.


    What about the good sea invincible hand?


    Why is it so simple?


    Jack Sparrow couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips when he heard it next to him. If your words were spread, it would definitely make David Jones cry for three or five days.


    "Your Majesty Queen, the main reason why you can defeat the Sea Ghost so easily just now is because your Majesty the King took the lead in leading the way. If you replace it with someone else, even if it is a full fleet, it definitely can''t beat David Jones! "


    Jack Sparrow pinched the orchid finger and started to flatter it.


    It is said that if this old boy is castrated and sent to the palace, it is definitely a character like Zhao Gao and Li Linying.


    Seeing that his most feared enemy was defeated by Li Qingyuan while talking and laughing. Although it is said that Jack Sparrow''s disposition would not directly turn into a dog licking, he would never dare to be presumptuous on the other side.


    What''s more, the other party also possesses that kind of unpredictable and strange spell, which can make oneself worse than death at any time.


    In this case, the great Captain Jack felt that he was a little roundabout, which is not ashamed, is it?


    "There is no shame!"


    Seeing that Jack Sparrow has actually turned himself into Li Qingyuan''s running dog Elizabeth was so disdainful.


    How come these men around me don¡¯t have any standpoints or principles. Even if this guy is really strong, he should be principled!


    "Your Majesty, the witch is awake!"


    Captain Bellamy walked onto the deck and saluted Li Qingyuan.


    Tia Dorma was dizzy because of excessive use of magic power. After a few days of rest, he finally woke up.


    "You are not a wizard!"


    Looking at Li Qingyuan in front of him, Tia Dorma frowned and said.


    As the goddess of the ocean, even if her strength is suppressed by ninety-nine percent, but her godhead is still there, Li Qingyuan even gives her a dangerous feeling, but she does not have the slightest magical power on her body, she is completely ordinary!


    Of course, I can''t say that he is an ordinary person, because Tia Toma found that he couldn''t see through the guy in front of him.


    Although he is not a full-time prophecy god, as a god, it is very easy to see the life track of a mortal.


    But now, let alone the other person''s future, she can''t even see the other person''s past, as if the other person appeared in this world out of thin air.


    "Yes, I am not a wizard!" Li Qingyuan nodded slightly. The reason why he wanted to find Tia Dorma was because he wanted to learn witchcraft from the other party!


    Although it is said that the level of black witchcraft in the Pirates of the Caribbean is very low, and the procedures are extremely cumbersome to use, but at any rate it is the first supernatural technology that I have encountered.


    Anyway, the system does not specify the time to complete the task. It is always good to learn one more craft yourself.


    As for whether the witch is willing to teach herself?


    Is this a problem?

 Chapter 75： Seems to be pointing in the wrong direction

    "The tail of a rattlesnake, the teeth of a bat, the skin of a toad, and the hair that hasn''t been washed for ten years!"


    pinching his nose and shaking the glass bottle in his hand, Li Qingyuan only felt a drop of cold sweat seeping from his forehead.


    According to Tia Dorma, what he is preparing now is a black magic potion that can turn people into monsters like the resurrection corpse.


    Resurrection corpse has no pain and will not bleed, and its anti-strike ability is several times stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition to its intelligence and fear of fire, it is definitely the first choice for wizards to make bodyguards.


    "Boom¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ª"


    Listening to the roar of artillery from outside the door, Li Qingyuan reluctantly threw the failed medicine into the recovery furnace!


    Learning black witchcraft is a meticulous job. Even a veteran who has been immersed in it for many years has a great probability of failing, let alone a beginner.


    Even if he has a talent that even witches can praise, but after all, the learning time is too short, and it is impossible to do it in a short time.


    "That crab came to die again today?" Walking out of his laboratory, he waved his hand to Bellamy who was standing on the bow.


    "Yes, your Majesty, but I have been repulsed!" Bellamy held his head proudly and was able to defeat the ghost ship in sea battles. Even if he had repelled more than ten times in a row, he still felt extremely honored.


    "Crab head, this is a dog jumping over the wall!" Li Qingyuan wanted to laugh when he thought of David Jones'' now anxious and scared appearance.


    It has been half a month since the sailing, and I must be able to reach the island where David Jones''s heart is right away, so it is understandable that the other party is impatient.


    For those undead who have lost their five senses, death may even be their greatest relief, but for a ghost who can eat and drink like David Jones, he doesn''t want to just die like that.


    So whoever masters the heart of David Jones is equivalent to mastering the ghost ship.


    Li Qingyuan is already considering whether he should punish the other party for climbing upside down for ten kilometers after he dug out the other''s heart.


    That guy has to harass every day, although it is not dangerous, but it is disgusting!


    No one knows when the other party will come to attack. If it weren''t for the soldiers on the ship, they are now in a mentally swollen period, and they would have been divided into ordinary people.


    "Your Majesty!" Jack Sparrow came out of the cabin with two huge panda eyes, and his whole person was in a state of collapse.


    These days, he has been studying in Tia Dorma¡¯s room. Of course, what kind of course he is studying? Everyone is an adult, so there is no need to explain too much!


    The goddess of the ocean Calypso is a goddess who is uncertain about love. Otherwise, she would not let David Jones'' pigeons at the beginning. Even if she was sealed with divine power, her nature remained unchanged.


    Originally, the witch meant that he wanted Li Qingyuan to study and study closely with her during this period, but Li Qingyuan could only say thank you to the witch''s appearance.


    Even if Elizabeth has been tired of using it for half a year, but his appetite is not good enough to be able to deal with the witch costume!


    So the great Captain Jack Sparrow came in handy.


    But looking at Jack Sparrow¡¯s performance of kidney deficiency, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit cruel to be studied!


    "what is the matter?"


    Seeing that the other party was helping himself to the pot, during this period Li Qingyuan decided to give the other party a good face.


    "The witch sent me to ask, is there something wrong with our direction?" Jack Sparrow''s eyes were blurred and his legs trembled, and he couldn''t stand still while walking.


    Even if he is sealed with divine power, witches have supernatural powers. Even if Captain Jack is known as a humanoid self-propelled machine, he has not been studied to die because of his extraordinary talents when facing a witch possessed by divine power!


    "Direction?" Li Qingyuan took out the compass from his pocket with some confusion, only to see that the direction of the pointer was exactly the same as the direction of navigation.


    "That''s right! Look!" He took out the compass and said to Bellamy and Jack Sparrow.


    "A chart! A chart!"


    Seeing the direction on the compass, even Bellamy''s face changed, and she started to shout.


    At the moment, a sailor handed over the chart, and all three of them looked at the direction drawn on the map dumbfounded.


    "This one--"


    "Um¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Bellamy and Jack Sparrow all looked at each other, and some didn''t know how to speak.


    "how could be?"


    Li Qingyuan looked at the place marked on the chart and said reluctantly.


    According to the chart, they will arrive at a place called Baimaowan after driving for at most one day.


    The heart of David Jones was buried on a desert island according to the record. Obviously, this place in Whitecap Bay absolutely does not conform to the setting of a desert island.


    Because White Hat Bay is a gathering place for mermaids, it is considered to have a terrible reputation throughout the Caribbean Sea!


    Although the mermaids in this world also have beautiful faces and **** figures, they also have fish tails with strange beauty by the way, but they have nothing to do with those legendary good mermaidsCaribbean The mermaids, or siren siren, are more suitable.


    These beautiful mermaids will sing on the sea to attract the attention of sailors, and then pull the confused water into the water and eat them as food.


    Yes, these beautiful mermaids are fierce carnivores, especially like cannibalism!


    Looking at the compass in his hand and looking at the logo on the chart, Li Qingyuan was a little depressed.


    Of course, I really want to catch a few mermaids and keep them for fun, even if these mermaids are more troublesome to use, but they are seductive!


    But now I obviously want to find David Jones'' heart. Okay, where does this **** compass point.


    "Well, your majesty, what the compass refers to is the thoughts deep in people''s hearts. Maybe David Jones is not an enemy in your cognition." Bellamy carefully began to think about the wording, thinking about how to give His Majesty stayed one step down.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Li Qingyuan patted Bellamy on the shoulder, he really deserves to be the minister of the navy promoted by him, he can talk.


    Jack Sparrow was hiding his mouth next to him and snickered, but when he saw someone''s face a little ugly, he quickly stood up with a serious face.


    "Your Majesty, David Jones is just a small problem, but it''s no way for him to follow us like this every day. I think you should give me the compass first and let me lead the team to find out his heart."


    For Jack Sparrow, now he only needs to solve an enemy like David Jones, and then he can go to the sea to be that unfettered pirate again.


    has been confined under Li Qingyuan these days, but he is about to be suffocated to death.

 Chapter 76： My heartbeat will stop

    "Boom boom boom boom"


    The continuous sound of gunfire is like firecrackers during the Spring Festival, constantly ringing on the beach.


    After throwing the compass to Jack Sparrow, it took another seven days before they finally reached the island where David Jones buried his heart.


    After discovering that their goal was actually his lifeblood, David Jones became anxious and ordered his men to carry out a suicide charge.


    The crew of the ghost ship jumped off the ship and attacked, and then became a living target under the three-stage shooting.


    As a sailor who wanders at sea all year round, everyone has his own unique way of coping with these immortal ghosts. Originally, Li Qingyuan thought he needed to take action by himself or a witch, but after seeing the skilled operations of his soldiers, he felt that he was completely Too much worry!


    Although the ghost crew is immortal, they remain at the level of a normal person regardless of their power or speed. They have no other superpowers except immortality.


    The soldiers uniformed the ghost crew members, then nailed their limbs to the trees with iron nails, or dangled their necks with ropes to pull them up.


    Looking at the seafood monsters that were constantly struggling, even Li Qingyuan thought they were too miserable.


    After all, his soldiers are not good things. Some guys actually put a squid-like seafood monster on the campfire and grilled them, and sprinkled them with salt by the way!


    In other words, what do you want to do?


    "Your Majesty!"


    Bellamy walked over with two soldiers carrying boxes, and the heart of the sea ghost David Jones was hidden in this box.


    The ¡¡¡¡ box is made of high-quality iron. The lock on it is extremely complicated. No one would ever want to open it without a key.


    And the key is hung on David Jones'' neck!


    This is the last layer of insurance he has put on himself. Even if ordinary people get the box, it is useless. If they can''t open the box, no one wants to damage his heart.


    It''s just that such a little trouble is not troublesome for Li Qingyuan at all.


    He waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to bring a seafood monster **** by the big five flowers.


    "Go tell David Jones and bring me the keys immediately, or I will blow up this stuff!"


    "You dare not blow up this box!"


    A figure suddenly emerged from under the sea, and David Jones said, standing on the sea with his eyes completely red.


    As the captain of the ghost ship, David Jones couldn''t expect to be on land for a long time, but because this time it was about his own life, he didn''t care about the land''s suppression of him, so he lurked directly to the beach.


    "Uh! Is it because according to the curse, anyone who kills you must take over your mission, so I''m not afraid to blow up this stuff?" Li Qingyuan said with a smile looking at the octopus head that appeared in front of him .


    The mission of the ghost ship is actually to lead the wandering souls of the sea to the underworld, and its duties are similar to that of a ferryman in the underworld.


    So David Jones is a public official in the underworld according to the procedure. If someone kills him, he must be compensated.


    Because the underworld ferryman must be filled by someone, otherwise there will be too many dead souls on the sea, which will affect the balance between reality and the underworld.


    "Since you know my identity, you should know that I actually don''t want to be an enemy of you!" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s palm resting on the box, David Jones couldn''t help but slow down his tone, slightly confessing. Said.


    He has now killed Jack Sparrow 10,000 times in his heart. The **** can find such a powerful wizard as a backer. Not only does he possess an amazingly luxurious battleship, but he even possesses an unpredictable weird ability. .


    The big octopus that he had raised for hundreds of years was invincible in the sea. It was only killed by the opponent with a wave of his hand, which made David Jones a rare fear.


    He didn''t know what other methods the Eastern wizard opposite had. He had known that the other party was looking for his own heart, and he would never come to be an enemy.


    "Key!" Facing the softness of David Jones'' clothes, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all. Instead, he patted the box lightly, and the area where the box and his palm were in contact instantly burst open.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The surface of the box was blasted into it, but it is estimated that the box did not cut corners when it was built. Even if it was deformed by the explosion, it had not broken open.


    "Asshole!" Seeing the other party actually did it directly, both of David Jones'' eyes almost stood up. If the power were a little bit stronger at that moment, his heart would be blown up.


    "The key! Otherwise, this box will definitely not hold my second palm!" Li Qingyuan smiled and raised his hand and waved to the box.


    "Give you the key!"


    Seeing that the other party was actually not eating, David Jones also stopped his fire. He didn''t know what the other party had to dare to ignore the curse on his body, so he could only take the key from his neck and threw it over.


    Opening the box, I saw a dark red heart beating vigorously. This kind of thing that violates the common sense of living things can only be done by the magic planeBah! ¡¯


    Looking at the heart of David Jones, Li Qingyuan directly spit a few smears on it.


    "what you do!"


    Seeing that the other party actually abused his heart like this, David Jones was furious. If it weren''t for the remaining reason to keep him calm, maybe he would rush to find someone desperately!


    "Bah!"


    did not answer David Jones'' question, Li Qingyuan spit on the beach again.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The foam exploded as soon as it landed, exploding a fist-sized cave on the beach.


    The explosive power of spitting is not strong. Even if an ordinary person is not spit on a vital part of the head or body, it is estimated that they can live easily.


    But David Jones looked at his saliva-covered heart, and suddenly felt a tangled.


    How can there be such a disgusting and terrifying spell in the world?


    "I will return the heart to you, but I shouldn''t teach you what to do in the future!" He waved to Bellamy to return the heart box to David Jones, and Li Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    took his heart box, David Jones felt mixed feelings.


    The other party returned his heart so confidently, it can be seen that there is definitely some secret method that can detonate his heart in an instant.


    This Nima puts a bomb in his heart, even if he is a sea ghost, he still feels irritating!


    "If your Excellency sends you out in the future, David Jones will listen to orders!"


    People had to lower their heads under the eaves, David Jones instantly softened, and said respectfully.


    Of course, what he thinks in his heart, then only he knows!

 Chapter 77： 10 years

    "When are you going to do what you promised me?"


    Tia Dorma stepped into the backyard of the palace and asked Li Qingyuan who was fishing.


    "Don''t worry! Come and try fishing?" His Majesty smiled and waved his hand, motioning to the attendant beside him to bring the witch a fishing rod.


    "I have no interest in your evil taste!" The witch shook her head. She didn''t think fishing for mermaids was any fun.


    Yes, the fish kept in the pool in the backyard of the palace are not ordinary fish, but the mermaid that Li Qingyuan took to Baimao Bay a few years ago!


    Since the surrender of the sea ghost David Jones ten years ago, the development of the Kingdom of Dawn has been rapid. The entire Atlantic trade, all ships must be registered in the Kingdom of Dawn, otherwise they will definitely be caught in the middle of the road. Looted.


    The whole of Europe was very angry about this, but when the combined fleet was defeated by the Dawn Harbor Navy, all European countries could only pinch their noses to recognize it!


    The Kingdom of Dawn now has a population of tens of millions, with hundreds of warships and nearly 100,000 soldiers. Even if it is considered military strength alone, it can still be able to compete with the top powers of Europe and Zhuhai.


    Not to mention that His Majesty the King also possesses extraordinary powers that mortals cannot imagine. The current Kingdom of Dawn extends from San Juan in the east to Panama in the west, covering almost the entire Caribbean Sea, completely monopolizing the trade exchanges between Europe and the Americas.


    So even if the European kings curse Li Qingyuan at home every day for not being able to die, but every year they have to send people to pay tribute to him.


    There is no way. Mastering the Atlantic trade these years is tantamount to killing the lifeblood of the Europeans. Without the continuous supply of resources from the Americas, with the small land of Europe, they would not be able to find flowers until they die.


    "Fishing is a thing that can cultivate sentiment very much. It can cultivate oneself!" Seeing that the witch does not appreciate, His Majesty the King did not force it, but directly waved the fishing rod and threw it out.


    At the moment, a mermaid jumped out from under the water and flew to bite the hook.


    "I don''t think this has anything to do with the so-called self-cultivation!" The witch said disdainfully as she watched the mermaid who bit her hook and twisted her body constantly in the air.


    The whole kingdom includes the whole Europe. Who doesn''t know the evil taste of this king?


    Not to mention other things, just the princesses sent from Europe and the Americas in the palace can fill the back garden!


    Although according to the Catholic doctrine, all European countries require monogamy, but in the face of absolute power, the so-called doctrine is just a joke.


    "I have ordered Barbossa to hold a pirate meeting. There will be at most half a month before you and me will be fulfilled!" The mermaid caught was thrown back to the pool. His Majesty, with the help of the maid Karina Stood up.


    When he was learning black witchcraft like Tia Dorma, he made an agreement with the other party. When his black witchcraft can be mastered, he will liberate the divine power seal on the other party.


    After nearly ten years of study, his black magic has finally become a master, so the unfinished task should be completed too!


    The current attributes of Li Qingyuan are:


    "Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male earthling.


    Occupation: Junior dark wizard.


    Power: 5 (5)


    Agility: 8 (5)


    Physique: 10 (5)


    Spirit: 16 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: Demolition ghosts, limited value-added (incomplete version). "


    At that time, in order to learn witchcraft, he put all the five free attribute points given by the system to the spirit, which in exchange for the talent that Tia Dorma can praise.


    And now, after ten years of training, his mental strength has increased by three points, reaching sixteen points!


    As for the power increased a bit?


    It''s all because his strength reached the peak of his physiology as he got older!


    Such a mage data template is really very disturbing.


    Because according to the standard mage textbook, shouldn''t the mage only point a lighting technique or a portal, and then all the remaining points of physique and power?


    "Did your father reply?"


    shook his head not to think about the troubles of his own attributes, His Majesty the King asked Karina.


    That''s right, the maid with long legs and **** next to him is the daughter of Barbosa who has been lost for many years, and if according to the plot, she should be Elizabeth''s daughter-in-law!


    It''s just that Will Turner died more than ten years ago, so the current Karina should match the Elizabeth sisters.


    Barbossa fell in love with a female pirate when he was young and gave birth to a daughter.


    It¡¯s just that he feels that he is a pirate. There are millions of enemies in the sea, and there is no way to train his daughter properly, so he put the young Karina and a diary that he didn¡¯t know where he robbed into the orphanage. At the door, I hope my daughter can lead a decent life.


    I don¡¯t know if Barbosa kicked the donkey in the head at the time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Let alone these years, even after a few years, are there still fewer shady scenes in the orphanage?


    Fortunately, His Majesty the King showed great mercy and rescued his daughter from the orphanage a few years ago, or Karina might be sent to an underground market for trading!


    Of course, the reason why His Majesty the King thinks of Karina is not because of her long legs and big breasts, but because of the diary that Barbosa gave her back then.


    That diary is the famous Galileo diary. Without that diary, no one would ever want to find the Seagod Trident!


    Even Jack Sparrow¡¯s compass and the witch Tia Dorma could not find Poseidon¡¯s cemetery.


    No way, the level difference between the two is too big. Even if the witch unlocks the seal, she is just a lower-level **** of the ocean. Compared with Poseidon''s **** who controls the entire sea, it is probably the director of the street office and the State Council. The gap between the chief of staff.


    Although the titles of both are directors, there is water in the middle!


    It¡¯s good for everyone to understand by yourself.


    "Father said that he has persuaded all the pirate kings to change the location of this alliance to Dawn Harbor, but because many people are too far away from Dawn Harbor, it will take some time to come!" Karina said. His Majesty said while finishing his clothes.


    As for why the clothes of His Majesty the King are messed up?


    There is no need to delve into this question!


    "Ten years!"


    Hearing Karina''s answer, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    A task that could have been completed a long time ago, he just delayed it for ten years.


    If it hadn''t been because the system had jumped out some time ago to indicate that he had been in this world for too long, it would affect the timeline of the main world, and he would like to continue to delay.

 Chapter 78： Life art

    "The final reward is being settled!"


    With the perfect ending of the pirate conference, the system immediately jumped out to announce that the mission in this world was complete.


    "The main quest Pirate Emperor is completed, the host will be rewarded with ten free attribute points, and a certain skill level will be increased randomly!"


    "I perceive that the skills possessed by the host can be fused, do you consume five free attribute points to merge the two skills?"


    Li Qingyuan, who was about to leave, was suddenly shown off by the operation of the system. This guy is actually planning to deduct his mission reward?


    But considering that I have been procrastinating in this world for too long this time, it is estimated that the petty guy in the system has made a lot of opinions.


    "fusion!"


    Anyway, I just have ten free attribute points in his hand, and it is definitely not a loss to spend five points to get a skill for himself.


    ¡¯Explosive ghosts and limited value-added (incomplete version) have been merged, the host understands the new skills of life art¡¯


    ''Art of Life: As a genius in the field of biology and blasting, you spontaneously developed such an incredible blasting technique. ¡¯


    After consulting his mind about how to use this skill, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but complain to himself.


    Isn''t this the skill of a certain school of great stars?


    To put it simply, I can directly summon all kinds of flying insects with mental power in the future, and then these flying insects look like insects, but they are actually bombs.


    Furthermore, the summoned flying insects are absolutely flesh-and-blood creatures in essence. No matter whether they are used for dissection or research, there is no problem.


    This skill is used well, it is definitely the best weapon for yin people!


    turned around and picked up the things on the ground and put them in the suitcase he brought, Li Qingyuan left the Caribbean world without hesitation!


    Anyway, as early as half a year ago, he had already prepared for the next move. Even if he left, the Kingdom of Dawn would continue to operate.


    As for whether Governor Swann or Barbossa will be the next king of the Kingdom of Dawn, it is out of his consideration.


    It''s just a pity that the mermaid in my own pool!


    With a hint of regret, he instantly returned to where he started.


    In a cheap apartment in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Matthew Murdoch stared at the man before him in astonishment. Why did he just blink his eyes and discover that the other person seemed to have experienced decades of wind and frost?


    Originally, for the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, Matthew just felt that the opponent''s physique seemed much better than the normal person, but in such a short moment, he felt that the opponent''s strength seemed to have taken a qualitative leap.


    If Matthew had the confidence to defeat the opponent with malicious intent just now, now he is completely uncertain now!


    Why can a person''s temperament and mental outlook change so much in an instant?


    "Mr. Murdoch!" Seeing the Daredevil on the opposite side in a daze, Li Qingyuan took the initiative to speak.


    "Excuse me, may I ask you who?" Hearing his call, Matthew quickly reacted from a dazed state and answered in a flustered manner.


    "I heard that Mr. Murdoch is very good at legal affairs. I just opened an antique shop and I was planning to find a legal counsel. I don''t know if Mr. Murdoch can give in!"


    Li Qingyuan had made plans long before he came to find Daredevil. Anyone with a little financial foundation in the United States must have his own personal doctor and lawyer.


    And Daredevil, it''s enough to be his own personal lawyer!


    Although Matthew Murdoch refused on the grounds that he had not passed the bar exam, he still left Li Qingyuan¡¯s contact information, stating that once he got his lawyer¡¯s certificate, he could act as his personal lawyer.


    After bidding farewell to Matthew, Li Qingyuan carried the suitcase and prepared to return to Chinatown.


    Because I count the time, it''s almost time to end school in Wanda.


    On the first day of school, how can I pick her up from get out of class?


    "Guest, did I take you just now?"


    The bearded driver looked at Li Qingyuan in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and made a puzzled voice.


    Li Qingyuan¡¯s current attire remains the same as before he went to the Caribbean world, but his appearance is a whole bigger circle.


    Although it is said that the age of men is not the same as that of women, the slightest difference in age will be infinitely enlarged, but the distance between the age of eighteen and twenty-eight is really too big.


    Originally, he was planning to use the Fountain of Youth to maintain his appearance during Caribbean time, but after talking to the witch he gave up that plan.


    The so-called fountain of youth is actually just forcibly depriving another person of his lifespan to another person. In essence, it is just another manifestation of life absorption!


    And a person who has taken the Fountain of Ageing will not be able to extend his life by other methods in the future, unless he is really prepared to stay in the Caribbean world for a lifetime, or else using that method to increase his life is completely killing himself.


    "It should be!" Li Qingyuan also slowly got an impression. This driver seemed to be the driver who reminded himself to leave the Hell''s Kitchen ten years ago?


    By the way, Manhattan is so big You actually caught Hell''s Kitchen doing business?


    When he saw that he was reluctant to speak, the driver didn''t say much. It was just that he kept looking at the rear-view mirror indiscriminately. This guy must be puzzled.


    Ignoring the confused driver, Li Qingyuan got out of the car at the school gate with his suitcase.


    After sitting idle for a while, I saw Wanda and a little girl come out laughing while talking, and Pietro''s kid was following them absently.


    "Brother Qingyuan!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan waiting outside the school gate, Wanda trot over two steps quickly and yelled to him sweetly.


    touched Wanda''s head, took out the milk tea she had just bought in her angrily expression, and instantly Wanda no longer cared about the trivial matter of the other party touching her head.


    handed another cup of milk tea to the little girl who was with Wanda, and Li Qingyuan threw ten dollars to Pietro who was eager.


    Who knew that Wanda actually brought friends with him. Seriously, it wasn''t that he had forgotten this kid this time.


    "Thank you, brother Wanda!" The little girl who got the milk tea quickly thanked her, and the clear voice was pleasant to the ears.


    This is a girl with black hair and black eyes, but her pupils are a little mixed in color, so I think she should be of mixed ethnicity.


    "You''re welcome, Wanda, what is your kid''s name?" Looking at the slender girl with three-dimensional features in front of him, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but praise Wanda''s ability to make friends.


    Looking at Miaozi, I know that I will definitely be a top-notch beauty in the future. Wanda really has a vision!


    "This is my new friend, her name is Chen Ying!" Wanda replied while drinking milk tea.

 Chapter 79： Iron Man Open

    "Life!"


    Leaning on the lounge chair in front of the shop, Li Qingyuan sighed silently looking at the sky.


    spent more than ten years in the Caribbean world, which gave him a deeper understanding of life. Now the whole person is in a state of relief.


    "Brother Li, basking in the sun!"


    Seeing him lying at the door so unscrupulously basking in the sun, the wretched old man who opened the martial arts hall in the back alley quickly crept over and asked with a lewd smile.


    "Brother Mo, why are you going there?"


    After discovering at school a few days ago that Wanda¡¯s new friend was actually named Chen Ying, Li Qingyuan discovered that the Chinatown he chose was not as stable as he thought.


    For example, this seemingly obscene old man opened a martial arts gym in the back alley, Mo Yougan who specializes in teaching other people Mo Jiaquan!


    "The weather is good today, I''ll go buy some food and cook hot pot at night!" Mo You said dryly, carrying a bag.


    It is reasonable to say that this old man can actually be regarded as a good person, but his wretched face and rickety figure make it impossible for people to equate him with a good person.


    No way, a good person must have a righteous face like yourself, you have an idiot face, and no one believes that you are a good person!


    However, the hot pot that Mo Yougan said made Li Qingyuan suddenly interested, and he has not eaten authentic Chinese food for a long time.


    The so-called Chinese restaurant in the United States is completely nonsense. Who has eaten sweet sauerkraut fish?


    Even in the restaurants in Chinatown, the taste changed drastically in order to conform to the popular trend, and Li Qingyuan fell into deep autism after eating it once.


    Do you dare to call it Chinese cuisine?


    It is too difficult for him to just let him cook by himself. After all, have you seen a few street writers who can cook?


    If he had a good cooking skill in his previous life, he would have been a chef long ago, so he would write a book!


    So these days, their three meals are basically taken out, so that Li Qingyuan¡¯s long-saved stomach is ready to start rebellion.


    As the so-called food **** is also, eating is even ranked ahead of women. After eating takeaways for several days, he suddenly felt that his quality of life seemed a little bad!


    Is it supposed to find a way to get a cook? The best is the kind with white skin and beautiful long legs. According to the so-called effect, people are beautiful and the cooking must be delicious, right?


    But before he thought about where to get a cook, he saw that the big screen across the street suddenly switched.


    The big screen just now has been broadcasting the latest MV of a certain female singer. The waist and hips are twisted. If it weren¡¯t for the emperor of the Caribbean for ten years, he would have developed a state of being calm and calm. Up!


    "Latest report: Stark Group President Tony Stark has disappeared recently. Tony Stark is considered to be the most talented arms builder of this century. By the way, he is also a world-renowned philanthropist, entrepreneur and playboy. What impact his disappearance will have on the Stark Group, please continue to follow the news follow-up hotline!


    "Iron Man has begun!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingyuan said silently.


    Because he spent ten years in the Caribbean world, his concept of time is a bit vague. I don''t know how the fellow Doctor Strange overcomes this problem after tens of millions of time cycles.


    Judging from the fact that the TV news started to broadcast this incident, the Iron Man guy has been missing for at least a long time. Maybe the military and political circles thought he was dead.


    Otherwise, this kind of news would never be broadcast!


    The announcement of this news is almost equivalent to announcing the death of Tony Stark. It is conceivable that the Stark Group¡¯s stock will immediately avalanche, with a loss of at least nearly 100 billion US dollars.


    At that time, the Fox virtual rankings once calculated that Iron Man¡¯s personal assets were about 12.4 billion U.S. dollars. However, when Li Qingyuan came to this world, he realized that the money was actually Tony Stark¡¯s personal fixed assets, and in Iron Man¡¯s total assets. In assets, only a very small proportion.


    Tony Stark''s real value is the shares of Stark Group!


    As the largest U.S. arms supplier, the market value of Stark Group is now close to 600 billion U.S. dollars, while Tony Stark owns nearly 30% of the shares. It is conceivable that he has How much is it.


    Regardless of how much Tony Stark has, Li Qingyuan feels that he is simply sorry if he doesn''t make some pocket money for himself at this time.


    As we all know, the fastest way to make money in the early days of Marvel is to buy Stark Group stocks at this time, and then wait to find Tony Stark before selling them.


    Then he bought a lot after Tony''s guy announced the closure of the weapons manufacturing department. This way, I can''t say that there are more than three or five times the assets are absolutely fun.


    Of course, he brought out a lot of good things from the Caribbean world, but most of them are for his own use. Even if he wants to sell for a while, he can¡¯t find a good buyer. Stark Group makes a good profit.


    Anyway, the Iron Man guy has a big family, and he earns a small goal for himself, and no one will notice at all.


    "These foreign devils encourage others to fight every day, and now they are eating their own evil results!"


    Mo Yougan said in indignation after seeing the news of Tony Stark''s disappearance.


    It is reported that Tony disappeared after he went to Afghanistan. Although he did not report in detail, he wanted to know with his toes that the other party, as the world''s largest arms supplier, would definitely not sell mineral water in places like Afghanistan.


    Without looking at the cursing Mo Yougan, Li Qingyuan turned his head in some doubt, and saw Grant Water walking towards him.


    Why is this kid running to find himself now?


    The look of the other person should have come to him, but he felt extremely confused in his heart.


    Although he agreed to Garrett to be his non-staff agent, but these days, we have no contact at all, and we have basically maintained a tacit understanding of old and dead.


    Although in many Marvel fan scripts, most of the protagonists will go to Afghanistan to rescue which Marvel has the handle at this time, but that is because those protagonists are all in the righteous camp!


    As a temporary worker of S.H.I.E.L.D. under Hydra, it is reasonable to say that it is not my turn to find Iron Man!


    Besides, searching for the missing Iron Man is the job of Novice Village Mayor Phil Coleson, and it has nothing to do with Grant Water, a kid!


    What is this kid trying to find himself at this time?

 Chapter 80： Bald Stan

    "You want me to design a new type of missile for the Stark Group?"


    Hearing Grant Water''s words, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little dazed.


    What does Stark Group¡¯s new missile have to do with Hydra?


    "You should know that Tony Stark, the president of Stark Group, has disappeared!" Grant Water took out a document directly from his arms.


    "Stark Group Vice President Obadea Stein has always been a cooperative relationship with our organization. He now has a military order on hand that must be completed as soon as possible, and the disappearance of Tony Stark makes the most critical data parameter. Part of the error occurred, so he has found our organization now, and wants to let the organization send someone to help fix this!"


    Ok!


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand to signal Grant Water to stop speaking. He now needs to explore the relationship.


    Obadiah Stan, the biggest villain of Iron Man 1, is also the vice president of Stark Group, who owns about 13% of Stark Group''s shares.


    When Howard Stark founded the Stark Group, Obadea Stan was his right-hand man. It can be said that without the long-sleeved dance of Obadea Stan, the Stark Group would not have risen to become so quickly. The number one military industry group in the United States.


    After all, whether it''s Howard or Tony, the father and son have high IQs, but they are the same in terms of mouth odor. They can definitely anger most people directly, let alone win-win cooperation!


    Because he helped Howard deal with various interpersonal relationships all the time, it was only natural that Obadiah Stan knew about the existence of SHIELD.


    According to the plot, after helping Howard and his son to wipe his **** for fifty years, Obadea Stan finally bursts with confidence. He feels that he can control the Stark Group without Tony, so he took advantage of the other party to go to Afghanistan to sell the latest missile. Opportunity to contact local terrorists and prepare to kill Tony Stark in the desert of Afghanistan.


    But, obviously, he miscalculated the importance of a top genius to scientific research projects. Without the help of Tony Stark, the current Stark Group could not even complete the military''s orders.


    In desperation, Obadiah Stan could only find his old friend, who had **** with him back then-yeah! No, John Garrett who had carried the gun together.


    Tony, that kid still doesn¡¯t know whether he is alive or dead, but if the order requested by the military is not resolved, then Stark Group¡¯s stock price will really collapse!


    Obadea Stein wanted to replace Tony himself as president, not to bankrupt the Stark Group.


    Originally, Garrett was going to report this kind of thing to Nick Fury, who let him take care of it, but after thinking about it for a while, the old guy concealed the matter and ordered his righteousness. The son Grant Water came to Li Qingyuan to see if he could handle the matter without passing through the headquarters.


    After all, as the so-called multiple friends, multiple roads, Obadiah Stan, as the veteran of the Stark Group, is also a famous super rich man in the world, doing him a favor is definitely beneficial to him.


    As for whether Li Qingyuan can handle this?


    Garrett thinks it doesn¡¯t hurt to try it anyway!


    "Should I help Stark Group design missiles?" Looking at the authorization letter signed by Obadea Stein, Li Qingyuan felt mixed.


    I originally wanted to not get involved in the mess of Iron Man, why now I feel that I still can''t escape?


    not to mention!


    If I helped the Stark Group design a new missile, when Obadiah Stan and Tony Stark battled out, would the performance of the new missile be too good to cause Iron Man to directly kill Iron Man?


    Thinking about it this way, it''s still quite touching!


    While Li Qingyuan was thinking, Grant Water began to look carefully at the shop next to him.


    Although he knew that everything in this shop was fake, it didn''t prevent him from observing.


    After all, as an agent, observing every detail around you has formed a physical instinct!


    Compared with the previous visit, most of the things in the shop have not been changed, except that there are two more silver wine glasses on the counter. The vintage and pattern look like Renaissance antiques.


    Then there is a piece of light yellow amber on the top shelf. The shape of the amber is very irregular, and I don¡¯t know why, seeing that amber, he actually feels like it is very boring!


    Here, Grant Water is observing Li Qingyuan''s shop, and Li Qingyuan is also silently considering whether he should take over this task.


    It is true that the relationship between him and John Garrett is only a cooperative relationship, there is no need to follow his dispatch.


    Besides, after spending ten years in the Caribbean world, he has collected a bunch of useful and useless treasures. Even if he really turns his face now, he is not afraid of that old thing.


    But considering that he could definitely see Obadiah Stan''s big bald head this time, he felt that this task was a bit messy.


    As the absolute villain of Iron Man 1, Obadea Stan has a great chance of triggering the dungeon mission, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and the bald head has a very low level, and there is only one Iron Overlord who can handle it from beginning to end!


    I can completely use the mentality of vacation to brush the dungeon, maybe I can brush out an extra reward for perfect clearance.


    Of course, more importantly, you can liberate your body and mind.


    has been the king of the Caribbean world for ten years, but he has come here without flesh and blood!


    When ¡¡¡¡ only started to return to the main world, he was quite calm, and he could finally raise his waist.


    But after resting for ten days, Li Qingyuan felt that his waist was getting better again.


    It''s just that he can''t even find a suitable friend in the main world.


    After all, he has been a king for ten years, and his friends are all carefully selected by various countries. For ordinary goods, he really has no plans to be friends with each other.


    "Yes, I can accept this task, but I don''t want to affect my normal life!" After closing the power of attorney in his hand, Li Qingyuan said to Water.


    Obadiah Stan¡¯s copy can be swiped at will, but the Iron Man guy really doesn¡¯t want to run into him now.


    As the protagonist of Marvel, the difficulty of the dungeon exploded on Iron Man is definitely to break through the sky. He is absolutely unwilling to meet the opponent before he is ready.


    "Of course you can. We will erase all your electronic records. The Stark Group will not ask too much. You only need to bring this identification card!" Garrett considered it before sending water This question has already prepared everything.


    For Garrett, who is currently recruiting troops, it is the best choice to completely cover up a master like Li Qingyuan, who is proficient in blasting and explosives, and firmly hold it in his own hands.

 Chapter 81： Rattlesnake Missile

    "This is the missile system you developed recently?"


    Li Qingyuan nodded slightly and asked with a smile looking at the mess of data in front of him that looked like a heavenly book.


    "Yes, the current system is designed according to the latest military requirements. According to the formula dV=-X-mgsindt4.(PpVC.V%=d-gsin"Vdt1a-pVC, S+P2, we can get the missile The propulsion force should be dV=-X-mgsin, but in fact, whenever we simulate according to this parameter, we will find that the desired effect is not achieved at all. The simulation parameter is actually equal to -pVC, S+P! "


    William, the head of the weapon design department of the Stark Group, wearing a white coat, simply opened the virtual large screen in front of him, and then pointed to a bunch of symbols from the heavens that Li Qingyuan could not understand.


    What are these Nima?


    Facing the rows of large screens that seemed to make sense, but he couldn''t even read a word, Li Qingyuan reluctantly complained in his heart.


    He was just a street writer in his previous life. If he talked about poems and songs, he could even be deceived, but he really didn''t understand the things in front of him.


    This **** system doesn''t say that it adds an intelligence attribute to himself. The so-called spiritual attribute can only deepen his memory. For intelligence or something, it is not even a little bit improved!


    But he couldn''t understand even a word, but it didn''t affect his performance.


    Somehow, he was a king who had been a king for ten years. He didn''t have such a bit of acting skills, so what a mess!


    Before he came, he thought this William could also trigger a quest copy or something, because this William actually appeared in several Marvel movies.


    The opponent''s current status is the head of the weapon design department of the Stark Group, and was later expelled by Tony Stark because of his involvement in helping Obadiah Stan build the Iron Overlord.


    William, who has been brave enough for more than ten years, later worked with the employees who were fired by Tony Stark to develop a revenge plan, which is the plot of the latest version of Spider-Man!


    Of course, even in that version, William was just a soy saucer, and his face was not more than three minutes.


    But in the last egg of the movie, it seems that this guy has become a new copy BOSS. According to the speculation of sand sculpture netizens, it is likely to become the big boss of Spider-Man''s next movie.


    It¡¯s just that, obviously, movies that have not been shown are not plots, so he wasted his emotions just now!


    "There is a gap between computer simulation and actual operation. I need to see the real thing!" After nodding several times, Li Qingyuan said to William.


    His skills are directly given by the system. To be precise, if you ask him to knock a missile by hand, as long as he has the materials, he can knock it out for you at most for half a day, but you ask him to explain the operating principle and parameters of the missile?


    Ghost knows that stuff!


    "Our super calculation will never make any mistakes!" William looked at the young man in front of him, and said with some unhappy heart.


    Tony Stark was not there. He was the head of the weapons research and development department. As a result, the vice president didn¡¯t know where to get such an airborne guy. He said that he asked him to help him develop a new type of rattlesnake missile. This really made William feel that he was affected. An insult.


    After all, it¡¯s just a big cow in the world of physics, but the result is a young man who seems to be in his early twenties at most, and he doesn¡¯t look like a super genius.


    It is also fortunate that Li Qingyuan is well-dressed. Otherwise, William would have discovered that the guy on the other side who was smiling all the time, in fact, could not understand any parameter at all.


    "Calculation is calculation, but reality is reality. If you think there is a problem, you can go to President Stan!" If you are undecided, immediately throw the pot away. Seeing the white coat on the other side seems to have an opinion on him, Li Qingyuan directly threw the pot to Stan. On the head of the big bald head.


    By the way, since he entered the Stark Group weapons research room until now, haven''t he seen the big bald head of Stan?


    Although I know that the current Obadea Stan is absolutely busy to death, but at any rate I can be regarded as a high-level technician sent from outside the Snake Shield. He actually contacted directly by phone without even seeing him. The guy''s arrogance is too good. It''s big!


    Seeing that Li Qingyuan had actually moved his immediate boss out, William felt angry in his heart but there was nowhere to vent, he could only take him to the weapon laboratory in anguish.


    "We have set the perfect parameters, but the missiles we made have some minor problems!"


    opened the box containing the latest missile, and William said depressed.


    It is clear that the parameters are correct, but there will always be problems, which is really puzzling.


    "This is the Rattlesnake Missile you designed?" Looking at the missile that is not much bigger than a fountain pen in front of himLi Qingyuan was stunned.


    If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t this the funny ex-wife missile of Hanmer Military Industry in Iron Man 2?


    Hanmer Military Industry is the second U.S. military industry after Stark Industries. However, Hanmer Military Industries has always been able to manufacture machine gun bullets or shells for the military. The real high-precision technology is all The gram industry is monopolized.


    It seems that it was William who was fired by Stark Industries after Iron Man 1, and then he was dug out by Hanmer Industries at a high price.


    It¡¯s just that Hanmer Army was also destroyed by Tony immediately after Iron Man 2, causing William to lose his job again!


    "The problem with the missile right now, is it because the size of the missile is too small and the contact point is insufficient, resulting in a 50% chance that it will not trigger an explosion?" Hold the small rattlesnake missile in your hand and spin it like a pen, feel this He then asked about the power and defects of the missile.


    From the feel, the power of this missile is still okay. Such a small missile less than 300 grams can even be as powerful as a few kilograms of its own special super explosives, regardless of whether it is a heavy tank or a bunker. It can be easily solved with a missile.


    No wonder the military is bound to win this order. Such a small, exquisite and powerful thing is really the best choice for sneak attacks!


    "That''s right!" William nodded. Although he was calm on the surface, he was already shocked.


    This guy has just glanced at the design drawings so hastily, and he has already seen the flaws of the missile. Could it be that he is a hidden master?


    "wait!"


    Picking up the file from the tool table, Li Qingyuan started working on the missile directly in William''s stunned eyes!

 Chapter 82： Accompany

    "All right!"


    Just as William was thinking about whether he should run quickly, he saw that the other side threw the small rattlesnake missile at him!


    subconsciously William received the missile in his hand, and then he didn''t dare to move while holding the missile.


    According to common sense, this high-precision weapon would never detonate naturally without authorization, but God knows what that kid was doing just now.


    He actually took the cutter directly to polish the missile!


    William did hear that it seems that someone in China dared to polish the atomic bomb, but he always thought it was just a joke.


    But now it seems?


    Maybe you are ignorant?


    "I have fine-tuned the deflection angle, and then improved the missile''s sensing system. Now the trigger rate of the Sidewinder missile can reach at least 99%!" Ignoring William''s stunned, Li Qingyuan directly Small instruments began to be stuffed into his case.


    As the saying goes, spare work must be done first. The instruments used in the Stark Group laboratory are definitely the world''s top. If he could have such a set of tools in the Caribbean world, he would have counterattacked Europe long ago!


    "Impossible!" William was no longer in the mood to care about the other party''s looting of the laboratory. He held the rattlesnake missile in his hand and issued an angry complaint.


    This is to build missiles, not to build blocks. After fiddling with your hammer file cutter, you can say that it has solved the problem that has plagued the entire experimental team for months. How about a lie?


    You need to know that even Tony Stark, at best, will ask questions about the data and let them improve on their own. It is never possible to smash the missile directly with a hammer.


    "You''ll know if you try it!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to explain to this kind of person. Of course, the biggest problem was because he couldn''t explain it at all.


    Could it be that I told you that the feeling was wrong, just hit this side with a hammer a little bit?


    William immediately called a bunch of researchers to come over for testing, put the missile into the tester, and then used supercomputer to analyze the missile in all directions.


    It has to be said that the Stark Group¡¯s hardware facilities are so powerful that when Li Qingyuan finished his second cup of coffee and was about to go outside the laboratory, William¡¯s old boy was already red. The face rushed over.


    "How did you do it?" William grabbed his hands and asked excitedly.


    "Personal secret!" Don''t say that he doesn''t know how to explain it. Even if he does, he won''t tell this guy.


    I don¡¯t have any eyesight. I have been sitting here for more than half an hour, and I didn¡¯t know that I would send two secretaries with blond **** and thighs to accompany me. They deserved to be fired twice by Tony Stark!


    "Mr. Li, if you don''t want to tell me where there is a problem with the data parameters, our research can''t go on." William was a bit speechless, but thinking that geniuses have their own personalities, he can only come up with a contract to say things.


    The success of a missile can only be said to be accidental, even if it is a finished product, they can''t use it as a data reference.


    "It''s easy, get me a hundred rattlesnake missiles, I''ll make a few more samples for you!" Pat William on the shoulder, and he smiled amiably.


    This is also his second purpose of coming to Stark Group. In addition to triggering the quest dungeon, looting the big dog family is also the self-cultivation of the traverser!


    Explosives are made purely on his own. Even if he has system skills, he will vomit blood. Besides, there are some super powerful explosives, even if he wants to make them, he can¡¯t make them.


    For example, the simplest atomic bomb, Li Qingyuan estimated that if he was prepared to get a nuclear bomb out of nothing, it would take three to five years, let alone!


    This still has to be in a fully industrialized world. If it were the medieval pirates of the Caribbean, it would never have been created in a century.


    Therefore, it is more cost-effective to get it in the hands of a big dog than to make it yourself.


    "A hundred?" William was a little startled. The price of a Sidewinder missile is 120,000 U.S. dollars, and 100 is 12 million. This guy can really say.


    "Why, you can''t be the master? Then go find someone who can be the master!"


    "I will contact the Materials Department now and ask them to send the missiles." When Li Qingyuan was so excited, William suddenly became angry.


    I''m also the head of the Weapons Design Department of the Stark Group anyway. Isn''t it just a huge amount of supplies? What a big deal!


    As long as the missile problem can be solved, the orders with the military will start at at least one billion, and a mere ten million, sprinkle water!


    As for where is Li Qingyuan going to take those missiles?


    What is his business?


    The Stark Group is doing military business. In the eyes of others, a hundred missiles can start a small local war, but in William''s view, that is the case!


    You need to know that the weapons sold from him have been enough to fight the country several times, not to mention a hundred missiles.


    Besides, the sky is falling down and there is a tall man against it. Since the other party is the person who the vice president explained, why should you be this villain?


    Seeing that William had promised so readily, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that his vision was still too shallow.


    Since I already know that Stark Group is a big dog family with no money, why do I need such a thing?


    However, changing his mouth now really doesn''t fit the style of an expert outside the world, so he had to lose it.


    After the big deal, find a way to get some good things from Stark Group, for example, Tony¡¯s new steel armor?


    It''s just that Tony that guy sees the steel armor as a lifeblood. It is much harder to get things in his hands than to get things in Obadea''s hands.


    The Stark Group¡¯s financial resources are amazing. In just over ten minutes, a hundred rattlesnake missiles were delivered.


    The volume of each missile is slightly larger than that of a fountain pen, so a suitcase with a hundred missiles will fit.


    Li Qingyuan took another half an hour to knock out four samples, and then left with the suitcase.


    Since I didn¡¯t meet Obadiah Stan, I used this box of missiles to pay off my debt!


    The security guard looking at the gate saw that he had come out with a big box, and immediately wanted to come forward and ask about the situation.


    Because he had done this before and knew that it was not easy to go with him, Li Qingyuan was not prepared to embarrass the other party, so he called Walter directly and asked him to explain the situation to Obadea Stein.


    No way, now he is just a small character in the eyes of Garrett or Obadea. People are not willing to give him a phone call. If you want to find someone, you have to go through the middleman Walter!

 Chapter 83： new world

    "Mr. Li, what you want seems to be a bit superb!"


    Looking at the big bald head that appeared in front of him, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but feel a little amused.


    I didn''t expect that I just wanted to bring some souvenirs home, and I would be shocked to such a hidden BOSS like Obadea. It was really a surprise.


    "I remember I told President Stan on the phone before I came here that the reward for coming to help me this time can be offset by the products of Stark Group. Now I take some rewards, which is reasonable!"


    "Actually, I have prepared 300,000 shares of Stark Group stocks ready to be transferred to you at any time. In contrast, the things you want to take away are definitely not worth so much!" Obadiah Stein looked at him. Li Qingyuan looked slightly excited.


    William has reported to him just now, the young man in front of him is definitely a weapon genius.


    Even if it is not as good as Tony, at least it will not be much worse.


    The other party actually relied on some of the simplest equipment to solve the problem that the professional R&D team could not solve for several months. Now the design department is still shocked by the few missiles that Li Qingyuan has frustrated!


    Have we traveled back to the eighteenth century? Hand-made weapons are more accurate than high-precision lathes?


    Even if the Stark Group¡¯s stock price plummeted due to the disappearance of the president, the Stark Group¡¯s stock price is still around $100, and 300,000 shares are worth 30 million in market value alone.


    Not to mention that when these rattlesnake missiles are delivered to the military on time, there will be a series of rebound effects. The gift from Obadiah Stein is worth 50 million US dollars!


    The price of a box of missiles has reached more than ten million dollars, but is it actually cost?


    Forget it, this is a trade secret!


    "No, I think these things are enough for remuneration!" If it was before, then he might be a little surprised at how Obadiah was going to pay him. However, after ten years of training, he has already received the small amount of money. Not so much in my eyes!


    Anyhow, he is also a man who has owned a kingdom, how could he give up his principle for the sake of a mere fifty million.


    Adding a zero is almost the same.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t say much, but please pay attention to the impact. It is best not to circulate this shipment in the United States!" Seeing the other party insisting on this, Obadea Stein did not say much. , But finally ordered.


    Of course, the reason why so many powerful lethal weapons were handed over to Li Qingyuan so easily was mainly because his background seemed quite reliable.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is an intelligence agency directly under the United Nations. Not to mention the mere missiles under its command, it even owns super killers such as aerospace aircraft carriers and nuclear bomb launchers. Compared with those things, the Sidewinder missiles are no different from toys.


    If it wasn''t for William to blow Li Qingyuan to the top, and Obadea had the idea of ??investing in this person, he would not need his vice president to come forward for such a small matter!


    "President Stan!" Seeing that the big bald head was about to turn around and leave, it was natural that Li Qingyuan couldn''t give up this opportunity, and quickly walked two steps to catch up.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Me too, I hope I will have the opportunity to continue to cooperate." Although the solicitation failed, as a qualified businessman, Obadea Stein would not deliberately shake his face, but smiled and shook hands with Li Qingyuan.


    "The host has contacted the node character Obadiah Stan and opened a new copy transfer qualification!"


    "Definitely!" Withdrawing his hand quickly, Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    I felt that the smile on the other party¡¯s face was a little unnatural, but Obadea Stan didn¡¯t have time to study it. He is so busy all the time now. It¡¯s already very hard to squeeze a little time out of his busy schedule to see the other party. It''s rare, how can I have time to pay attention to each other''s little thoughts.


    It is true that the opponent may be a very powerful weapon genius, but the least valuable in this world is the genius.


    If Tony Stark hadn''t slept on the golden mountain built by his father, he himself would never become a world-renowned rich man.


    Nikola Tesla and God Rod, that are all **** lessons!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡®ßѵ±¡ª¡ªßѵ±¡ª¡ªßѵ±¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Li Qingyuan also knows nothing about Obadiah Stein''s thoughts, after all, he has now entered the mission world!


    The constantly changing scene outside the car window made him feel that he should be in a train carriage, and judging from the dim environment outside, it should be a subway train!


    It''s just that he took two small steps and looked down the carriage, and found that there were six or seven people in the entire carriage, which shows that the subway business is definitely not good.


    But when he looked up at the clock hanging on the train, he realized.


    It¡¯s not that the subway business is bad, but the business is so good!


    It''s twelve o''clock at night, and there are so many people. If this is the peak period, wouldn''t it be necessary to squeeze people into stickers?


    casually found an empty seat to sit down, Li Qingyuan began to wonder what plot he should have traveled into this time.


    The mission world was explained before crossing the dog system for the first time, and the mission was announced directly after the protection time was over for the second time.


    But last time in the Caribbean Dog System, I just waited until I met the protagonist before explaining the task This time I want to come is almost the same!


    It¡¯s just inside this carriage, I really can¡¯t see anything useful.


    The passengers are all white faces, with a black man in between!


    He took a closer look again, and found that there was no familiar face. Wouldn''t he be in some low-cost movie again?


    ''Ding--''


    The subway seemed to arrive at the station, the side door opened instantly, and then the sparse crowd began to get on and off the train.


    Is it possible that my mission goal is among these people who get on the bus?


    Because he doesn''t know what his mission is, he doesn''t know where he should go now, so he can only sit aimlessly on the subway.


    But obviously the system didn''t make him wait too much. Just as the subway crowd was about halfway up, there was a burst of gunfire from outside the car!


    ¡®Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The gunshots outside the carriage were getting closer, and everyone inside and outside the carriage immediately curled up with their hands on their heads and hid in a corner. Except for a few women sobbing, everyone else hid them without saying a word.


    It is indeed a free and democratic country, and there is no panic when encountering this kind of thing. It can be seen that I must see more in peacetime!


    didn''t try the hero and rushed out directly. Li Qingyuan knew that even if he was able to move the turret by himself in terms of attack power, he was a younger brother in defense.


    If you are hit by a stray bullet, you will be seriously injured even if you are not dead.


    This is why the black magic of the Caribbean world is gradually declining.


    After decades of painstaking practice, he became a black witchcraft, but it only took a few bullets to solve it easily. The price/performance exchange was too low.

 Chapter 84： Werewolf

    The gunfire rang like firecrackers for a long time, and it took about three full minutes before it stopped.


    Li Qingyuan sat in the seat with his eyes closed, all his mental energy was placed on a slowly flying fly.


    This is the fly he just summoned. Using black magic and the two-way blessing ability of the system, he can temporarily shift his vision to his summoned object.


    It is really tiring to see the world only from the perspective of the fly, as if it is separated by a layer of kaleidoscope.


    But it''s better than rushing out and being beaten into a sieve by stray bullets.


    The few guys close to the car in the field of vision were almost dead, and only one or two people were still fighting.


    And the other side seems to be dead, by the way, it seems that there are still a few hapless people who died in the middle!


    Because the fly¡¯s compound eyes are so brilliant to see things, even if they have been circling the battlefield for three minutes, Li Qingyuan still can¡¯t recognize who the two fighting parties are.


    He can''t even tell what race the opponent is.


    No way, you can figure it out for yourself!


    After three minutes of fighting, the bullets on both sides seemed to be almost hit, and the guy near the car was about to escape.


    ¡®ßÑ! ¡¯


    A smart white man suddenly rushed into the car, then slammed the door of the subway car on the other side, jumped down and ran without looking back.


    Say that this kid is very strong! You can even open the subway door?


    Abandoning the vision of the fly scout, Li Qingyuan directly opened his eyes.


    If you use this Nima for a while, you will definitely lose your vision.


    He rubbed his eyes helplessly. Next time, even if he changed his vision, he would definitely find a suitable creature. It would be a torment to see the world through the eyes of a fly.


    Just when he rubbed his eyes, he saw a long leg wearing a black tights flashing past him!


    He has looked at women for so many years-no, it is the experience of people for so many years.


    The woman who ran over just now is 1.73 meters tall, her phone number should be 846189, and she weighs about 55 kilograms. Although the upper part is a bit regrettable, her legs are still quite long.


    Especially the other person''s face, it looks familiar!


    It is a pity that the other party flashed past him, and he didn''t even remember who the other party was.


    As the long-legged black-clothed tight-fitting girl chased the enemy and ran away, the cabin immediately returned to its usual appearance. Except for the unlucky ones who were accidentally injured, the others quickly got up and continued what they had not done just now, with high efficiency. The outrageous.


    Well, it seems that these people are used to this kind of life!


    Carrying his suitcase, Li Qingyuan quickly chased in the direction where the woman disappeared.


    If he guessed correctly, his mission in this world is definitely tied to the opponent, he doesn''t want to lose the mission objective!


    It was just because he was carrying a suitcase, and the girl was running too fast just now, so when he chased behind the subway, he only saw a huge hole that was knocked out.


    The girl should have been chasing the man just now, and then flew directly to smash the glass of the subway back door and rushed out.


    "What a violent woman!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t even want to waste time to open the door, Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly, then opened the door and jumped down.


    The place less than ten meters ahead is a bend hole, which should be the inspection junction of the subway. He felt that there should be no danger inside, so he walked over cautiously.


    I can¡¯t help it, my body knows it myself, if there are a few people holding submachine guns in ambush, it might be really brave!


    There was no movement in the bend cave, except for a little blood on the corner, not even a trace of fighting.


    Just walk in the bend hole, and you can see that the lid of an underground pipe has been opened.


    There were screams and gunshots faintly. It is estimated that the girl was fighting with people just now.


    Should I go down and have a look?


    Li Qingyuan frowned and thought, since the girl below feels familiar, she must be the heroine, even if it is not the heroine, she should be an important heroine. The task of her own world should fall on the other party.


    But there is definitely a black light in the sewer. If you jump down and get shot and collapsed by the opponent, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?


    Just as he was thinking about how he should greet the chick below so that he would not be regarded as an enemy, he only felt a sense of crisis coming from behind him.


    turned around abruptly, and saw a dark and fluffy figure quickly crawling from behind.


    That''s right, the thing actually climbed directly on the wall, if Newton saw it, it would definitely not be able to hold down the coffin board!


    But considering that Newton''s coffin board has long been turned into a seesaw by the translator of the heavens and the world, I shouldn''t care about it hundreds of times!


    Before he could think about it, Li Qingyuan threw two exploding wasps out.


    With the speed of that thing, it is definitely too late to turn things through the suitcase. It is better to throw a biological bomb.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Two wasp bombs collided with the monster in the air and there was a dull explosion.


    hit two biological bombs head-on, and the monster immediately fell from the wall, lying on the ground and twitching constantly.


    took a few steps back and kept him within a safe distance from the other party. Only then did Li Qingyuan take a closer look at what it was!


    I saw that this thing is a lot bigger than normal, with powerful limbs and powerful arms. The head is a little unclear because it was blown out by one-third, but can you still see that it is a dog?


    No, it''s a wolf!


    With the strong vitality of the opponent and the tail behind him, this monster that can never die after receiving a bomb with its face should be a werewolf?


    I scared me to death!


    I thought it was a mutant licker!


    Not right!


    Werewolf?


    Li Qingyuan, who reacted, felt his chin and thought about it.


    What kind of plot should this be in terms of werewolves?


    At this time, there was a sprinting sound from below. I think the chick below heard the explosion from above, for fear that the enemy would throw bombs and ran away!


    As for why he feels that it should be the tight-fitting chick chasing people instead of the bad boy being chased?


    Nonsense, who has seen the heroine who hangs up at the beginning?


    is really going to die, it can only prove that the girl is not the heroine at all!


    looked at the sewer of Heigulongdong, and then looked at the werewolf who was still struggling but refused to die, Li Qingyuan had no choice but to give up.


    Since this guy is a werewolf, it can be seen that the little girl just now is definitely not an ordinary person.


    It was pitch black in the sewer, he didn''t want to be shot in a black gun for unknown reasons!


    The task can be found slowly, but there is only one small life.

 Chapter 85： vampire

    Budapest.


    found a new intersection in the subway and returned to the ground. Only then did Li Qingyuan see the name of the city from the sign of the subway station!


    He tried to torture the werewolf just now to see if he could ask for any useful information, but it was a pity that the guy seemed quite sturdy.


    Even if he interrupted the opponent''s limbs, the guy resolutely refused to disclose any useful information, so in the end he could only send the other person to heaven.


    The werewolf¡¯s vitality was very tenacious, even if a small half of his head was blasted to pieces, he could recover, but when Li Qingyuan directly blasted his entire head to pieces, the guy no longer had any signs of life.


    After all, creatures like werewolves can only be regarded as lower-level units in most magical works. It is absolutely impossible for a blood to be reborn and immortal.


    It is seven or eight times better than an ordinary human body. According to calculations, it is estimated that the physique should be around 30 or 40 o''clock!


    Of course, whether it was 30 or 40, it was definitely much higher than his current attributes.


    The current attributes of Li Qingyuan are:


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male earthling.


    Occupation: Junior dark wizard.


    Power: 5 (5)


    Agility: 8 (5)


    Physique: 10 (5)


    Spirit: 16 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency. ¡¯


    There are five points of free attribute points on hand. I originally wanted to keep them to see if there are any special needs, but now it seems to be more reliable.


    added a point to Agility, and then the remaining four points were all touched to the spirit, and his attribute panel instantly became


    ¡®Power: 5 (5)


    Agility: 9 (5)


    Physique: 10 (5)


    Spirit: 20(5)¡¯


    From the panel, it is absolutely super partial, and this attribute is not a qualified mage in any way!


    But there is no way, he has so many attribute points at hand, and there is still no way to determine what kind of mission world this is, but the werewolf things have popped out, at least it is a magical plane.


    If you still pursue any battle mage template in this situation, then that is the real death!


    Although the chick who was suspected to be the heroine ran away just now, according to the settings of all the magic movies, there will definitely be vampires where there are werewolves. Presumably, I only need to find a vampire''s lair to trigger the task.


    "What fun bar?" Walking out of the subway station, he asked the taxi waiting for passengers.


    "What kind of bar are you going to?" The taxi driver looked up at him and said.


    "The most beautiful women, the more remote the better!" Taking out one hundred dollars from his pocket, Li Qingyuan directly photographed the front rack of the co-pilot.


    Although this city is not in the United States, he just glanced at the time, and the time now seems to be 2002.


    At this point in time, unless it is a non-mainstream film and television drama, otherwise the US dollar is definitely a hard currency.


    "Okay, please sit firmly!" The driver instantly squeezed the dollar into his pocket, and then galloped out as soon as he accelerated.


    There is no one in a city that understands the insider information better than a taxi driver. Even if it is a police investigation, sometimes things on the streets and lanes are not discovered at all.


    "Vampire? Guest, you also came to explore?" When Li Qingyuan asked him a question, the driver raised his brows and said excitedly.


    "We in Hungary have always been the birthplace of vampire legends, do you know Grand Duke Dracula? He is our Hungarian!"


    "Romania is fake, Hungary is the birthplace of vampires! And let me tell you, it is said that there are still vampires in Budapest now!"


    The taxi driver seemed to have opened the chatterbox. Li Qingyuan just asked about vampires, and the guy began to talk endlessly.


    Thanks to him, after wandering for half an hour, the driver took him to the door of a rather remote bar.


    "Guests, have you really thought about it? This bar is said to be very evil. I think if you want to find a chick, I have other fun places to show you!"


    "No need, I think this place is good!" Closing the door, Li Qingyuan walked towards the bar with the suitcase.


    As soon as I walked in the door, I felt the sound of rolling waves coming from inside. It was indeed a dark bar in a remote area, with white flowers everywhere, and in the middle of the bar, a blonde with a coquettish look and nakedness was dancing hard.


    "Is this handsome guy coming to Hungary for the first time?" Seeing Li Qingyuan walk in alone, a chick in a low-cut dress came to him and asked.


    "Yes, I''m here alone!" I ordered two of the most expensive cocktails from the bar, and handed one of them to the other party.


    "Aren''t you lonely at night alone?" The blonde girl took a sip of the cocktail, then squeezed to Li Qingyuan''s side and asked, drawing circles on his chest.


    "Of course I am lonely, but I don''t know if there is a slightly more remote location. I am a thinner person!" Li Qingyuan frowned slightly when he looked at the crowds around him.


    "I happen to know a hidden place, UU reading , come with me!" The blond chick pulled his cuffs directly without any twisting.


    Now that the two of you don¡¯t even know each other¡¯s name, it seems like the plot is too fast?


    However, both of them are drunk people who are not drinking, they both go out with a tacit understanding and walk towards the remote corner.


    "It''s here!" In the dark alley, the blond girl hugged Li Qingyuan and blew into his ear.


    "Is the soundproofing not so good here?"


    "Don''t worry, the residents here have moved away a long time ago, and there are no people around!" The blond girl pressed to his ear and sighed softly, and then two sharp fangs at the corner of her mouth slammed out.


    "Baby, I''ll make you dying soon!" The blond chick licked Li Qingyuan''s neck, and then slammed his fangs into his neck!


    "what!"


    A screaming scream sounded in the dark night, fortunately there was no one nearby, otherwise it would definitely cause confusion.


    "My teeth! My teeth!" The blonde girl yelled, covering her mouth. Her two proud fangs were actually broken!


    Who is this?


    The skin is so thick?


    You must know that she is a vampire, although she is only the lowest level vampire, but the fangs are the hardest part of a vampire, even if she bites a steel plate, she can bite a hole!


    "You are so courageous, you dare to drink my wine!" Li Qingyuan shook his head tastelessly as he looked at the chick who fell on the ground with her mouth covered.


    He is a dark wizard, since he feels that this chick is abnormal, it is naturally impossible to be defenseless.


    Besides, when faced with a dark wizard, she dared not hesitate to drink the wine she had handed over. This girl¡¯s head is also iron!

 Chapter 86： Underworld

    ¡¯Main mission: Human savior!


    Werewolves and vampires, as the legendary ghost race, have been threatening the existence of human beings. Now you are here. In order to save the ignorant humans, you need to bear the notoriety of the underground butcher!


    Mission goal: Eliminate more than 95% of vampires and werewolves in the city within three days.


    Task reward: Five free attribute points, one random reward! ¡¯


    Seeing the belated system task, and then looking at the vampire chick who turned to ashes behind him, Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly.


    Also the savior of mankind!


    This movie Werewolves and Vampires are in a state of being pursued, killed and studied. Okay, if the time is long enough, you don''t even need to do it yourself. Just make a few more calls to those in power.


    That¡¯s right, after his torture just now to extract a confession, the little vampire girl obviously doesn¡¯t have the backbone of the werewolf in the subway, and instantly recruited everything she knew.


    The plot world he is now in is the world of werewolves and vampires, the most scumbag in the legend, also known as "Underworld"!


    The whole movie is using so-called science to explain magic. Alexander Kovinus is a warlord in Hungary thousands of years ago. He has a magical physique. During a plague, his physique and the virus have a fusion. , Which made him gain strength and life span far beyond ordinary people.


    Then Alexander¡¯s special physique was also passed on to his three sons, but later two of his sons, Marcus and William, were bitten by a bat and a wolf respectively, so the blood of these two men was also infected into the body. The viruses merged and became the ancestors of the so-called vampires and werewolves!


    From the perspective of the round field alone, this background setting is not bad, even if it is super nonsense, it can be rounded up anyway!


    But the most speechless thing is that the so-called vampires and werewolves in this movie version are really wasteful!


    Vampires are afraid of sunlight, and werewolves are afraid of silver. Coupled with such powerful modern firepower, in the current race war, everyone does not fight for super powers at all, but directly fights guns!


    The vampire side painted silver on the bullet, while the werewolf developed the ultraviolet bullet.


    is such an outrageous setting, which has turned the magical battle between werewolves and vampires into a gang shootout movie!


    If it weren''t for a few werewolves in the movie from time to time, everybody would think it was a Hollywood action movie!


    Of course, Alexander Covinus is the big boss in the second movie. Just by asking the vampire chick, he learned that the current time period should be the beginning of the first movie.


    Now the enemies in Budapest that meet the system standards should be the vampires of the Wizard Society and the werewolves who live in the sewers.


    After all, Alexander Covinus seems to be living in Romania!


    The long black tight-fitting legs that I saw on the subway just now should be the heroine Serena of the entire Underworld series.


    What a pity!


    After looking at his mission, Li Qingyuan had to make a silent cross in his heart.


    He was still very interested in the so-called English Rose, but his mission completely led him to the villain''s route.


    Annihilation of 95% of vampires and werewolves is almost equivalent to annihilation of the entire city!


    After all, besides the base camp, there are still many scattered vampires and werewolves wandering around the city, just like the vampire chick he killed just now.


    The other party couldn''t stand the animal blood and artificial plasma supplied by the Wizarding Club, so he flew solo to this remote bar to seduce the prey.


    Anyway, she has a small appetite, so she can eat enough for half a month without saving a little bit, and it won''t attract too much attention!


    But now?


    Flying solo is risky, you need to be cautious when starting a business!


    "The Wizarding Society looks like a manor on the outskirts of the city, and the sewers where the werewolves gather seem to be really hard to find!" Rubbing his head, searching the dusty memories in his mind, Li Qingyuan began to consider his task.


    exterminate two magic races, and the individual strength of each race is far better than him, this task is definitely not simple if it is counted.


    But if it is difficult!


    There is really no difficulty in this task.


    Admittedly, let alone the vampire elder or werewolf leader, even the vampire chick just now can crush herself in terms of attributes, but the weaknesses of these two races are too obvious!


    The vampire will kneel when encountering ultraviolet bullets, while the werewolf will be killed when hit by silver.


    What''s more, these two races have lost the name of the magic race for nothing. They don''t even have any superpowers, and they are all scum that relies on their bodies to feed themselves!


    So in the original plot, when the human government learned that there were still two strange races alive in the world, it almost wiped out these two races in just a few years.


    If it weren¡¯t for the director to force the human leadership down to make money for the sequel I¡¯m afraid there would be nothing wrong with the heroine!


    Now he is holding a box of rattlesnake missiles, as long as he finds the base camp of the two races, killing them is like playing.


    You must know that this is a war killer meticulously developed by the Stark Group. Even if the werewolf''s recovery ability is strong, it will be fixed as long as it is touched.


    The biggest difficulty at the moment is to find the base camp of these two races.


    Budapest is the capital of Hungary. It covers an area of ??more than 500 square kilometers and has a population of nearly two million.


    It is really difficult to find the werewolf base camp hidden in the sewers in such a place!


    But there is no way, just take one step and count one step.


    Now I have to find a place to rest. After running for most of the night, he is really tired.


    As for what is called perfect blood that most novels will look for?


    Seriously, he really looks down on him.


    Look at these werewolves and vampires, what kind of **** they are!


    With these two kinds of **** bloodlines, no matter how hard they are strengthened, their ability is limited!


    Isn¡¯t it a brain damage to use the perfect blood produced by this lower plane?


    It is estimated that not to mention the 50-50 super soldier serum, I am afraid that even the biological serum developed by the Osborne Group is not comparable.


    I have many brains to hold Jinshan without having to run to pick up such a tattered piece.


    Of course.


    As the saying goes, small mosquitoes are also meat. When the mission is completed and I almost want to go back, I can think of all the werewolves, vampires, and the perfect blood of the male protagonist.


    Even if you don''t use it, throw it to the Osborne Group or other big cows in the biological world, it is considered a meeting gift!

 Chapter 87： Victor Manor

    "This station''s telecommunications, there was a gang shooting at Gelingdu Station last night. This battle resulted in the death of an innocent passerby and minor injuries to three passers-by. Please evacuate the scene quickly when encountering gangs fighting!


    Watching the news being broadcast on TV, Li Qingyuan snapped it off.


    I have to say that when Alexander Covinus was still alive, no matter how big the werewolf and the vampire were, he could push it down.


    The old immortal who has lived for more than a thousand years, no one knows how many identities he has and how strong connections he has.


    But when the common ancestor of the two races died, the mess between werewolves and vampires was instantly exposed to the public, and then they began their tragic journey.


    Count all the vampires and werewolves in the film and television dramas. In the legend of the night, these guys can definitely take the top three regardless of strength or encounter.


    Countdown!


    Last night, after supervising that vampire girl, he took a taxi to the most luxurious hotel in Budapest for the night. He declined the so-called room service offered by the customer service girl at the front desk, and he has been sleeping until now.


    It''s not that he is hypocritical, but the mission time is relatively urgent this time, and he really has no spare time to waste on ordinary goods.


    The three days given by the system now only have 64 hours left. It really needs to race against time!


    But fortunately, after memories, it seems that the plot of Underworld 1 will end in two days, so even if I just follow the plot, I won¡¯t miss too much.


    Michael Covinus is the direct bloodline of Alexander Covinus. It possesses the legendary perfect blood. It can be used to fuse the blood of werewolves and vampires to become a kind of half-werewolf and half-vampire. Mixed creatures.


    This kind of hybrid creature is stronger than werewolves and vampires, but it seems that it needs to be angry when transforming, unlike the other two races that can transform instantly.


    If his hacking skills can achieve proficiency or have some personal intellectual brain, then he can directly invade the official database of Budapest last night to find out Michael''s personal information, but it is a pity that he does not know that stuff at all!


    Want to find a doctor named Michael among the population of more than two million, the difficulty is no easier than finding the werewolf''s lair in the sewer.


    Vampire¡¯s Lair Yesterday, he interrogated the chicks from which he was interrogated. It was in Victor¡¯s Manor on the outskirts of the city. That place is quite famous in Budapest. Every taxi driver knows that place.


    Of course, the locals only know where it seems to be a fief handed down by the ancestors of a great aristocracy. There are often where some handsome men and women are active, but no one knows what they are doing.


    Having no idea about the location of the werewolf and Michael for the time being, he decided to check out the Victor Manor first.


    Although according to the plot, the vampires in the manor also know to use modern machines to protect themselves, and even the periphery of the manor is covered with surveillance cameras, but for Li Qingyuan, those vampires are simply door-to-door experience!


    parked the rented car about one kilometer away from Victor Manor, and then he took out his tools from the trunk.


    To be honest, when he watched The Legend of the Night, he didn''t know how to complain.


    You said that if your movie is positioned as a magical movie, then add some super powers or magical colors. Werewolves and vampires should be strengthened at any rate. Not to mention making them into a magical epic, should they be a little enjoyable?


    But there are five movies in a set, and all of them are holding machine guns bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang, it''s so speechless!


    It is true that the tight black leather jacket of the heroine Serena is very sexy, and even the tight leather jacket of the black widow in Marvel was inspired by this movie, but the plot of the whole movie from beginning to end is really impossible to appreciate. what!


    Since everyone does not fight for magical power purely by climbing the technology tree, the level of the technology tree should at least be higher!


    It turned out to be good. From the beginning to the end of the five movies, the heroine only relies on two pistols. After all, the protagonist has to get a halo bonus.


    But the villains are all machine gun pistols all the way, which is too much!


    You must know the Resident Evil next door, but the umbrella company has put everything from tanks to airplanes and submarines, and even used World Extinction and Peace bombs!


    Compared with other war action movies, Underworld can be said to be supported by the heroine''s acting beauty and figure from beginning to end. It really makes people wonder what to say.


    But it doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, the stupid the enemy is, the better. Li Qingyuan is not self-masturbating to the point that he has to make the task more difficult.


    It¡¯s best to be able to lie down and win easily, but a fool thinks about self-abuse!


    One kilometer may be a distance of the sky for ancient battlefields, but for modern weapons, there is no difference between such a distance and nothing at all Use the materials just bought in the hardware store to clink. With a simple missile launcher, he began to take out the Sidewinder missiles from the box.


    twelve missiles were continuously stuffed into the launcher, and Li Qingyuan stopped his movements.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to bear the missiles in his hand. The main reason is that this launcher can only fit twelve, and there is no place to put more!


    took out the telescope just now and looked at the ancient castle in the distance. He silently prayed for them in his heart.


    I hope they can all go to hell, after all, in heaven, I would never wait to see them if I want to come!


    moved the installed missile launcher to the bushes, and now as long as he gently presses the button, the beautiful castle will immediately become ruins.


    It is true that those vampires have reinforced the castle in various ways. The walls are all made of authentic granite. Even if the machine gun is fired up, they can only make a few holes at most. But in the face of the military missiles manufactured by the Stark Group, the castle¡¯s The defense is not much stronger than tofu.


    Especially the physique of vampires is not comparable to that of werewolves. If twelve missiles go down, not to mention all of them will die, that''s for sure!


    Besides, it¡¯s still broad daylight. When the house explodes, the vampires hiding in the dark either choose to escape and be killed by the sun, or they choose to hide under the ruins and be bombed by themselves.


    Just thinking about it, Li Qingyuan thinks it''s better not to rush now.


    I haven''t found Michael and the werewolf yet?


    Now if you directly bring the vampire base camp, who will bring yourself to find someone?


    At this moment, a row of limousines drove slowly across the road, looking at the direction of the convoy, it should be Victor Manor in front.

 Chapter 88： Political wisdom

    Watching the convoy slowly passing in front of him, Li Qingyuan got out of the bushes.


    At this time, there are still vampires who dare to wander outside?


    All the glass of those cars just now has been sunscreened, and even the front windshield has a film. It is definitely a vampire car.


    I saw the cars drive into Victor Manor in one breath, and then stopped in the shadow.


    As the home base of vampires, there are shading buildings everywhere in Victor Manor, so even if the sun is shining now, many vampires lie in the shadows and feel the warm autumn breeze.


    A dozen men and women have come down from the caravan. No matter who is among ordinary people, they can be regarded as handsome or beautiful. It can be seen that the vampire race, like elves, has more basic charm than ordinary humans.


    Coupled with the power far beyond ordinary people and the life span of hundreds of thousands of years, if not for the potential of the vampire in the legend of the night is too low, maybe even he would be tempted.


    Anyway, since he got the system, he has already decided that he will definitely not be an authentic human in the future!


    A group of people walked out of the castle and joined these guests from afar, and the two exchanged greetings and immediately walked into the castle.


    Even in the shadows all the time, those vampires still like to chat in the house.


    Hid the missile launcher in the bushes, and Li Qingyuan returned to the car and thought about it.


    The group of people who entered Victor Manor just now seems to be the so-called delegation!


    In the world of the legend of the night, the first vampire was Alexander''s son Marcus, and the first werewolf was Marcus'' brother William.


    William and Marcus have a very good relationship. It can be said that the brotherhood is boundless.


    The wolf who bit William back then may have rabies, so William, the ancestor of werewolves, was actually a lunatic!


    In order to control his crazy brother, Marcus couldn''t find the help of the two most powerful warlords at the time, and gave them two powers while also officially establishing a family of vampires.


    Marcus, Victor, plus Amelia, who is far away in the United States, these three self-appointed the three elders of vampires, and by the way established a vampire organization called the Wizarding Society, which controls all vampires in the world.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the three of them from fighting because of disagreement, the three decided that each of them will be in charge of the world for a hundred years. When someone is in charge, the remaining two will enter a state of sleep.


    I have to say that this is really a genius setting, and I don¡¯t know what the screenwriter thought at the beginning. As long as one of the three elders is a little bit dissident, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to hang them up while the other two are sleeping? Up?


    But no matter how you say it, the setting is the largest, even if the so-called elders take turns to sink the system, it seems that it is still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The group of vampires who came just now is a subordinate of Amelia, one of the three elders, and they came to make preparations in advance.


    Because according to the rules, it seems that the day after tomorrow is the day Amelia fell into sleep and Marcus was born, so as one of the three vampires, it is quite reasonable for her to send someone to prepare in advance.


    By the way, if I remember correctly, at most, after a while, the heroine Serena will rush out of the manor and run to find the hero Michael!


    So Li Qingyuan decided to think about bombing the manor when he got the protagonist first.


    After all, without the heroine leading the way, I really can''t find the location of the werewolf and the hero.


    After waiting for about an hour, a car galloped out of the manor. Although the car was fast, Li Qingyuan still clearly saw the black tight-fitting chick who was driving.


    It is said that he has always had a doubt. The tight-fitting one-piece suit seems to be a whole from top to bottom. What should I do if we encounter some special circumstances?


    Especially the suit of Selena¡¯s body is absolutely magical equipment. Whether it is shot or attacked, it will not cause damage to the leather jacket. It should not leak if she thinks about it. If she eats too much sweet potatoes or broad beans, wouldn¡¯t it? Will it become a biological weapon?


    While thinking about the others, he threw a wasp onto Serena''s car.


    Although he doesn''t dare to share the vision of insects anymore, it is easy to use insects to locate.


    For the bridge cars that appeared on the roadside, Serena just glanced at it and did not pay much attention. The scenery near Victor Manor is still quite good. People often come to visit and visit, anyway, as long as those people do not die. The manor, the vampires inside will also pretend not to see it.


    Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass around their nests, and vampires will not deliberately turn this place into a so-called murderous ghost land. That would be of no benefit to them.


    "Let''s let you go for the time being!" Looking at the old castle that started to light up and seemed to be ready for a banquet, Li Qingyuan turned the steering wheel towards the city.


    The sky is already dark. Even if the vampires blow up the castle, they can escape, so let''s wait until the daytime tomorrow. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    The top priority now is to follow Selena and find the hero!


    It is true that the blood of perfection should have little effect on him, but there is no reason to enter the mission world and return empty-handed?


    He even took the Heart of the Sea away on the Titanic, let alone now!


    In other words, where did you throw it after you brought out the heart of the ocean?


    Selena¡¯s car was hanging from a distance, Li Qingyuan was in a daze while thinking about the plot.


    Werewolves and vampires are feuds in this world. They belong to the kind of immortal. Serena, as a deathwalker, is an assassination unit among vampires that specializes in eliminating werewolves. It seemed that something was wrong at the station last night.


    Those werewolves were obviously going to catch people, but they were just destroying their whereabouts.


    So she directly used the computer in the manor to hack into the Budapest police database, and found the surveillance video at that time, and by the way, she also found out who the werewolf wanted to capture!


    Michael Covinus, a surgeon, Selena, who learned the address of the other party from the computer, rejected the boring invitation to the party, and was going to drive to investigate why the other party attracted the attention of werewolves.


    It is said that when the Wizarding Society is still operating normally, the connection between the vampire and the human high-level is still very close. This can be seen from Serena''s easy access to the government database through the computer inside the Wizarding Society.


    Unlike ordinary vampires, in addition to being powerful, the three elders have also served as vassals in a place, and they are all playing tricks on the intrigue between high-level human beings.


    So when the three elders were all finished, the vampire immediately lost the shelter of the high-level human beings, and changed from the elegant and comfortable upper-class gentleman to the rat crossing the street.

 Chapter 89： The vengeance of vampires and werewolves

    parked the car at will on the side of the road, Li Qingyuan looked up at the building in front of him.


    Serena had already gone upstairs ten minutes ago. If this building is not wrong, it should be the residence of that guy Michael!


    As a direct human descendant of Alexander Covinus, Michael inherited the strange physical constitution of the other party. The blood in the body can merge the two bloodlines of vampire and werewolf to produce a new biological species.


    So his blood is also called the perfect blood. It is a wonderful item that the protagonists of the Infinite Streams will come to draw a tube. It is another kind of hard currency!


    Of course, compared with Alexander Covinus, Michael¡¯s blood is much worse in terms of effect and level. After all, one is the ancestor, and the other is a genetic mutation that appears after the ancestor does not know how many generations have passed. The two cannot be the same at all.


    It''s just that compared to Michael, a weak chicken, Alexander is not easy to mess with.


    Don¡¯t look at the plot, Alexander was easily beaten by Marcus, but!


    Marcus is Alexander¡¯s son. Alexander has been tired of living for more than a thousand years. When he meets his angry son, it can be said that he is all desperate to die, or you think Alexander, as the undead, would be so. Simply hang up?


    Besides, after more than a thousand years of development, Alexander has an unparalleled power, which can be seen from the fact that he can easily wipe out the existence of vampires and werewolves from the public eye.


    I only have two and a half days, it must be too late to deal with Alexander, I can only do it with Michael''s blood!


    At the same time, in the apartment building.


    Michael, who just got off work, felt that his door had been opened. He walked in in surprise, and was pressed against the wall by Serena who was lurking here.


    "Why are those people arresting you?" Michael looked at the beauty who pressed himself against the wall with a dazed expression, but he didn''t react.


    is beautiful and sexy!


    These two thoughts appeared in his mind in an instant, and he has to say that even though Serena''s strength is amazing, but her dress is really scary.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about!"


    "Those guys, those¡ª" The male Celine was going to talk about the werewolves, but considering that he couldn''t reveal the werewolves to ordinary people, he could only shut his mouth angrily.


    Even though she has been a deathwalker for hundreds of years, Serena''s hands have never been stained with innocent blood. It can be said that she can definitely be regarded as a different species among vampires.


    "What can you do with me?" Michael rubbed his neck, and then asked the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in his house.


    If a bad guy suddenly broke into his house, Michael would definitely call the police now, but now it was a beautiful lady with long legs and tall legs that broke in. Then the call to the police can definitely be slowed down a bit!


    "Stop talking!" Serena''s ears moved slightly, and she heard the dull breathing sound suppressed in the dark.


    These voices may not be heard by others, but as a death walker, she who has been dealing with werewolves all day, heard them immediately.


    "Run!"


    She didn''t know why so many werewolves appeared here suddenly, but judging from the sound of breathing, there were at least seven or eight.


    Even as a deathwalker, Serena didn''t think she could protect her from so many werewolves, so she directly ordered Michael to run away.


    "Run?" Michael felt very inexplicable, why did he run?


    Could it be that this chick has any special hobbies?


    But when he saw Serena shook her hands and slipped two pistols out of her sleeves, he immediately ran away.


    Although the beauty is good, she still needs her life to enjoy it. This chick actually carries a gun with her. God knows if it is a gangster beauty killer!


    When he spread his legs and started to escape, the werewolves rushed out immediately.


    It is said that these werewolves are really limited in wisdom, wouldn''t they just grab Michael before he entered the door? It is really confusing to wait until the other party meets the heroine before doing it!


    Looking at the werewolves who violated the common sense of physics and climbed on the wall and charged towards him, Michael was about to collapse.


    Oh, God!


    What did you see?


    Why are there such creatures as werewolves?


    He quickly pressed the elevator button to prepare to run out. As for the beautiful chick with long legs and tight fit?


    Forget it, fate is the most important thing, you can look for a girl later!


    When the elevator finally fell to the first floor, Michael felt that he was finally safe.


    Three street corners outside is the police station. It should be almost enough to go to the police station by yourself.


    It was just that before the elevator door opened, he heard a terrifying explosion.


    A big man outside the door was falling to the ground and convulsing, half of his body was blown to pieces!


    Serena, who ran down the stairs in a hurry, saw that Michael was still in a daze. She hurriedly caught him and ran out and the big man who fell on the ground saw his gift and was arrested. , His eyes immediately turned red, and the body that had been blasted was healed rapidly.


    This guy is Lucian, the current leader of the werewolf. Because the ancestor William was a lunatic, the entire race was basically a lunatic, but Lucian was the first werewolf with a sage, and he was extremely powerful.


    Just now, he hit four biological bombs in a row. If the average werewolf had definitely died, but he just aroused the fierceness in his body a little bit, and he immediately recovered.


    looked at Serena and Michael who had escaped the door, Lucian didn''t care about who had attacked him just now, and hurriedly chased the two who were running away.


    Serena pulled Michael into the car, stepped on the gas pedal to death and prepared to leave the place quickly, but at this time Lucian had already rushed out of the apartment.


    As the most powerful werewolf on the surface, Lucian has surprising speed even if he does not change his body, and easily catches up with Serena''s car.


    Lucian, who was lying on the top of the bridge car, took the sword in his hand and pointed it at the driver''s seat!


    Then in Michael''s stunned eyes, Serena was stabbed in the neck and shoulder with a fist sword. If it weren''t for the vampire''s physique, it was much better than ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the heroine is worthy of being a heroine, and she was in no trouble at the moment of panic. She braked Lucian to roll off the roof, then reversed and stepped on the gas pedal in one go. At a speed of seventy yards, Lucian just stood up and knocked into flight Up.


    was directly hit by a seventy-yard car, and even with Lucian''s wolf body, he felt dazed. When he woke up, Serena had already driven the car and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 90： $1 billion

    "The weather is nice today, it''s windy and sunny!"


    While humming a sad song, Li Qingyuan drove his rented Chevrolet with one hand.


    Originally, he wanted to play a one-handed Ferrari, but he didn¡¯t have enough money in his pocket, so he could only play a one-handed Chevrolet!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not going to sell water at the entrance of the university, all cars are the same.


    The reason why he sent a few mosquitoes to blow up Lucian just now was because he suddenly remembered that at the elevator door, Lucian would bite Michael.


    The reason why Michael''s blood is valuable is because he is a pure human. If Lucian bites him, he will be mixed into the blood of werewolves. At that time, the blood is not pure!


    Only pure is the best. Li Qingyuan felt that he had to ensure the purity of the opponent''s blood, so when Lucian was pretending to be forced, he controlled a few mosquitoes to fly over.


    But he didn''t expect that even with her own help, the heroine Serena didn''t take the opportunity to make up a few shots to kill Lucian, but took Michael and ran directly, which is really a bit embarrassing.


    What do you say you run? Don¡¯t you just kill the enemy without running?


    I''m all right now!


    He drove the car towards the bank of the Danube, and then saw that the guardrail in front had been knocked open a lot.


    Although I haven''t seen the accident, even if I think about it with my toes, a arrogant chick who has lost too much blood drives at a speed of nearly 100 yards per hour, and falling into the river is the best result!


    If it hits a wall or something, even a vampire will be photographed as a meatloaf.


    Looking at the bubbling river surface, it is estimated that the time for the car to fall is only one or two minutes at most. Presumably the hero and the heroine are still trapped in the car.


    opened the trunk of the car and took out a weird scepter from his suitcase.


    ¡¯Poseidon''s Trident (Toy Version): This is a toy version of the trident made by Poseidon to coax children, but it seems that many people take this thing as real? ¡¯


    Originally, he thought that the system would not annotate any items at all, but he found out when he got it in the Caribbean World.


    It turns out that all the things I got before were not commented because the system did not have this function, but because the level of those things was too low, so the system didn''t bother to comment.


    After all, the system on my body seems to be a rigid computer program, and it simply dismisses those that are not up to the scoring standard.


    Holding the weird toy version of the trident, Li Qingyuan jumped down.


    Michael was thinking of a way to rescue Serena in the carriage, but he saw a scene that made him stunned.


    An Asian actually walks in the water?


    He rubbed his eyes quickly, then patted his head.


    I didn¡¯t take drugs, but why did I have hallucinations?


    Pointed a trident to the car falling in the water, and the glass of the car was shattered by the violent current.


    In Michael¡¯s horrified eyes, he felt as if he was thrown into the washing machine, turning around, and then there was no more!


    Even if he has the so-called perfect blood, he is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t feel dizzy after enjoying the 72,000 Baidu rotating massage in the water, then there is really no sense.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Michael woke up slowly.


    Werewolves, men who were shot, walking in the water, and beautiful girls in black tights!


    He felt that he must have had a nightmare. It should be because of too much pressure on weekdays. Today, he went to the bar to find a chick to relax, or he would definitely be sick.


    But when he was about to get up, he was surprised to find that he was actually tied up.


    The hands, feet, limbs and waist are all tied tightly with restraint belts. The whole person is like a pig and sheep about to be pushed into the slaughterhouse!


    "you''re awake!"


    A cold and crisp voice sounded from Michael''s side, and Mike turned his head diligently, only to see that the black-haired beautiful girl in tights was tied to the metal plate just like himself.


    "Where is this? Who are you? Why did we become like this?" Michael felt like he was going crazy. What happened this night was completely beyond his imagination. The view of life and world established by this child in thirty years is now It has become fragmented, and it is estimated that there will be no recovery in ten or eight years.


    "My name is Serena. As for where this is, I don¡¯t know!" Serena tried to break free of her restraints, but these ropes tied her tightly to the metal plate, and she could only move up and down. One head is left.


    "This is an abandoned underground garage in an unfinished building. It''s really not easy to find a place like this in Budapest!" Li Qingyuan slowly walked down from above. He just went to buy tools!


    He was unfamiliar with the place in his life. It took him a short time in the middle of the night to find such a good place for Tibetans. Then when he was about to start, he realized that he didn''t bring toolsWho are you and what are you going to do? "Michael screamed in surprise, because he saw what he was holding in his hands, it seemed terrifying!


    Huge needles and frozen blood bags, and a freezer that seems to be used to store donated blood?


    "Don''t get excited, I just borrow a little blood from you, don''t worry!" Put the purchased things away, and then Li Qingyuan walked up to Michael with the syringe and smiled kindly.


    I am even more excited when you say that!


    Michael looked at the huge needle in the opponent''s hand and the blood bag lined up, and he almost urinated on the spot.


    "Who are you? What do you want his blood for?" Serena, who had always been indifferent, finally spoke up. She still doesn''t understand why so many people want Michael?


    The werewolf needs him, even the strange Easterner in front of him?


    "You don''t know yet! This guy''s blood is the currency of the universe, even if you don''t have to sell it, you can sell it at a sky-high price!"


    Although he has always known that the villain died of talking too much, but in this situation, not saying a few words will really make people feel sick!


    "Such a bag of his blood can sell for a billion dollars!" Raising the blood bag in his hand, Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    Since Michael''s blood can dissolve the exclusivity of werewolves and vampires, it should also be effective to treat the genetic diseases of the Osborne family.


    One billion dollars to buy Michael¡¯s blood, the guy Norman Osborne would never have any opinions!


    "Billions? Dollars?"


    Serena hadn''t spoken, Michael himself was stunned!


    Own blood is so valuable?


    Doesn''t it mean that I have always been begging with Jinshan behind my back?

 Chapter 91： People have 3 anxious

    "Ahhhhh! I''m going to die!"


    Michael¡¯s scream is like a ghost sound. It is estimated that there is absolutely no problem in running for the world¡¯s three major tenors.


    "Calm down, your voice is so loud, it''s absolutely fine!" Pulling the needle out of Michael''s arm, Li Qingyuan patted his shoulder and said.


    "You have already smoked me 800 ml, and I feel that I am about to die from excessive blood loss!" Michael said with a lingering fear and horror on his face.


    only started to learn from the other party that he has a rare blood type that is unparalleled in the world, he had imagined a bright future.


    Not to mention a billion, even if it is a million, it should be enough to sell blood twice a year if you are physically strong.


    A net income of two million US dollars a year, even if I go to spend a lot of time, I can''t finish it!


    But the moment the other party plunged the needle into his arm, Michael woke up from his beautiful dream.


    Don¡¯t care if your blood is really as valuable as the other party said, it seems that you can¡¯t even get a dime!


    After all, the other party doesn''t look like he will give him money.


    put the four blood bags into the refrigerator, and Li Qingyuan just started to clean up the scene.


    According to the truth, he should squeeze Michael out of this guy directly. After all, there is absolutely no one too much money, right?


    It''s just that the tool man in front of you is still useful. Without Michael, who would help himself lead the werewolf out?


    Last night, he sent two flies behind Lucian to investigate the werewolf¡¯s hiding place, but the guy rammed in the sewer, and the flies couldn¡¯t catch up with him. After a few laps, he was lost.


    No way, insects are not conspicuous, but the flying speed is too slow, even if humans run fast, they may not be able to catch up, let alone werewolves!


    "Is he a direct heir of Alexander Covinus?" Seeing Li Qingyuan packing up as if preparing to leave, Serena, who was tied to the side and said nothing, asked.


    is worthy of being the heroine of the plot, and the slightest clue immediately infers the reason why Michael was attacked by the werewolf and the Oriental in front of him.


    Saying that with such a high IQ, you go to a detective drama, or you really can¡¯t go grab a job with a certain Grim Reaper elementary school student, what magical action movie came to make?


    Seriously, for Serena, Li Qingyuan really thinks about how to deal with her!


    According to her system task, to clear 95% of the werewolves and vampires in Budapest, then Serena is naturally on the clearing list.


    But even though he has gone through so many mission worlds, his hands are already stigmatized, but he has never really killed the protagonist!


    You need to know that Jack Sparrow¡¯s terrible character, if it weren¡¯t for the protagonist of the Caribbean world, he would have wanted to kill him eight times!


    After all, regardless of the world, there is so-called protagonist causality. God knows if I kill Serena, will it trigger something strange?


    As for Michael?


    Although he said that he was a famous male protagonist, he was actually an addition. There are no more than him, no more than him, and it is no problem to kill him!


    "Guess it!" Li Qingyuan shrugged, and carried the box full of Michael''s blood bags on his shoulders.


    has been busy for most of the day, now it is ten o''clock in the morning, and he has to go to work quickly.


    Watching that mysterious guy leave, Serena is also ready to start saving herself.


    Although she was tightly tied here, she didn''t worry at all.


    She is a deathwalker among vampires, and she receives daily training to hack people. Breaking away from the ropes is completely commonplace for her.


    As long as you use your shoulders a little bit, twist your hands like this!


    ¡®Crack--¡¯


    A sore sound came from Serena''s shoulder, and she grinned in pain.


    "what happened to you?"


    Because of the blood draw just now, Michael is finally facing Serena now, so he immediately saw the painful expression of the beauty opposite.


    "The arm, the arm is dislocated."


    Serena''s face was painful and sweaty. Although the physique of a vampire was much stronger than that of a human, it was far behind the unreasonable recovery speed of a werewolf.


    "sorry!"


    Michael saw that the painful face of the beauty began to deform, and instantly forgot that he had just been pumped a few bags of blood, and immediately began to apologize.


    He felt that if the other party hadn''t been dragged down by himself, he wouldn''t have gotten involved in this kind of mess.


    As for Serena carrying a gun and killing people without blinking?


    In front of the face value, that kind of small problem is not worth considering at all!


    Not to mention how the two people locked up in the basement deal with each other, Li Qingyuan has now driven the Chevrolet he rented to Michael''s apartment building.


    The apartment has now been sealed off by the police. There was a gunfight in the apartment last night. By the way, several naked men died. This made everyone who saw the scene start to doubt their lives.


    The blessing of the silver bullet in the Toselina pistol, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com those werewolves killed by her will return to human status, so neither Lucian nor Alexander''s men have the idea of ??recovering the corpse.


    As long as it¡¯s not the werewolf¡¯s secrets discovered, it¡¯s not surprising that there are a few naked men in the apartment, is it?


    Listening to the chattering of the people eating melon nearby, Li Qingyuan suddenly became speechless.


    Then, how do you think that these big guys are chasing a certain man at the same time, which leads to emotional disharmony and fights for jealousy?


    Although it is said that your circle is really messy, but this is too messy and weird, right?


    shook his head and put those words that polluted people''s spirits behind him. He took out the written note from his seat and pasted it in the corner.


    In order to prevent those glaucoma werewolves from not seeing it, he also smeared Michael''s blood on the note.


    Those werewolves have lost Michael''s whereabouts now, and they are absolutely anxious like Huskies. As the scene of the crime and Michael''s residence, the werewolves will definitely come back to search again.


    So all I need to do now is to wait slowly.


    I found a cafe where I could see the place where I lost the note. Li Qingyuan ordered a set meal and started directly.


    There is no way, since he was busy last night and now he has no time to eat, and now he finally has some free time, so naturally he has to treat himself well.


    After eating steak that was fairly tender, he thought of a question instantly.


    I left Michael and Serena in the basement. There should be no problem in a short time without eating or drinking, but what if the two guys are in a hurry?


    Forget it, this question is really disgusting, it''s better not to think about it.

 Chapter 92： 1 Towards being bitten by a snake

    Just after eating the steak, Li Qingyuan saw two sneaky guys sneaking up on his sticker strip.


    The werewolves are now in the time of red eyes.


    No, their eyes are red originally, this one doesn''t count!


    is completely different from the vampire who always dominates the dark world. Werewolves have always been slaves to vampires.


    Because William, the ancestor of werewolves, was a lunatic, most of the werewolves who later infected him were also mentally problematic, and they were in a state of oppression during the long years.


    Later, a normal werewolf leader, Lucian, finally came out, but the guy fell in love with Victor''s daughter Sonya.


    As a result, Victor didn''t know that the nerve was abnormal. It was obviously a small problem that only needed marriage to solve. It just turned him into a continuation of the race.


    Victor just killed his daughter in front of Lucian!


    It turned out!


    As we all know, once you get into this situation of killing his relatives in front of the male lead, no matter how strong you are, you have to kneel, let alone a mere Victor.


    The explosive Lucian directly put Victor into a suspended animation. If it weren''t for Lucian''s agitated mood at the time and did not investigate carefully, it is estimated that nothing happened to the heroine later.


    Lucian, as the leader of the werewolves, had been in a state of losing IQ before Sonia died. When his wife died, he instantly understood the meaning of his life.


    That is, werewolves are never slaves!


    So he led the werewolf to fight fiercely with the vampire, and finally died in the final battle.


    Of course, this is the official statement. In fact, the real situation was the show performed by Lucian and the then vampire commander Klein!


    Lucian needs death on the face, so that Victor and the vampire can feel at ease, so that he can have time to expand the strength of the werewolves.


    But Klein needs power. There is nothing better than the hand-blade werewolf leader, isn¡¯t it?


    The two hit it off instantly, and under Klein''s cover, the werewolf clan lurked under the eyes of the vampire.


    Only after lurking for six hundred years, the werewolf clan is not ready to lurch anymore. Why do those vampires live the life of the best, but they can only hide in the sewers for their entire lives, and occasionally they will encounter them when they go out to let the wind go. The pursuit of death walkers.


    Lucian is the leader of the werewolves, but he can''t violate the interests of the entire race. In addition, he learned about the story of Alexander Covinus and felt that as long as he could get the direct descendant of Alexander Covinus, he wanted to come. Can remove the mutual exclusivity in the blood of werewolves and vampires.


    But Alexander Covinus was an ancient person more than a thousand years ago. To find his direct bloodline is completely tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    For this reason, Lucian was about to catch the entire Hungarian surname Kovinus.


    It is said that such a targeted case has not been reported by TV stations until now, and I don¡¯t know how many shady deals are behind it.


    "This blood is not right!"


    The two werewolves who saw the note looked around vigilantly, and found no suspicious targets, then quickly tore the note off and stuffed it into the pocket.


    By the way, one of the guys stretched out his tongue and licked the paper, feeling the slight refreshing sensation in his mouth, and suddenly he shook his whole body like a medicine.


    "Michael is what the boss is looking for!"


    After a while, the werewolf licking blood calmed down and said excitedly.


    Six hundred years, their werewolves have been living in the sewers and living like dogs, and finally they have hope of a comeback!


    According to the calculation of the werewolf scientist Kahn, as long as you find the direct bloodline of Corvinus and absorb the blood of one of the three vampire elders, then the current werewolf leader Lucian will become the most powerful creature in the world.


    I don¡¯t know what the brains of these werewolves think. There are so many exterminating weapons, and they can win with just a few powerful high-tech weapons. As a result, they have to go to death. Defeating the enemy is really puzzling.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, the enemy, the more stupid the brain, the better!


    The two werewolves quickly evacuated the scene after getting the note, and by the way they used their clumsy methods to avoid tracking.


    The two of them ran around the city for half an hour, feeling that no matter what kind of enemy they were, they would be thrown away by themselves. Then they opened the manhole cover in a remote place and went straight in.


    "Boss, we found this note next to Michael''s residence today!" As soon as he returned to the nest, Werewolf A immediately took the note out of his arms to ask for his credit.


    "The other party asked us to go to the dam at twelve o''clock in the evening?" Seeing the request on the note, Lucian read out in surprise.


    "How are you sure that this is the goal we are looking for?" Putting the note aside, Lucian asked strangely Because the note was unclear, there was nothing except time and place Yo other things, so he was surprised, why did his two subordinates dare to decide that each other''s note is for himself.


    "Boss, there was blood on the note. I just licked it and felt that my strength has risen by 10%!" Ronin B quickly clenched his fist and performed a fist on the spot.


    If you dare to lick any blood you encounter, these guys are enough!


    "Blood?"


    Lucian only noticed that there were strange stains on the note, but he just glanced at it quickly and the lights in the sewer were too dim to notice.


    There is not only blood on the note, but also a strange stain.


    Lucian didn''t observe it carefully just now, so he thought the stain was just an ordinary stain, but now I took a closer look and found that the stain on the note was actually a mosquito that was smashed to death.


    Because of the large font on the note and the blood stains, this crushed mosquito did not attract the attention of the two wolves.


    "not good!"


    Lucian threw the note out like an electric shock, and the whole person instantly entered the werewolf state.


    As the saying goes, once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of well ropes. Last night, he was attacked by someone in Michael¡¯s apartment and almost died on the spot. After I came down and thought carefully, I realized that it seemed like a mosquito attacked me?


    He is also the leader of the werewolf tribe. His perception of crisis is definitely one of the best in the whole world. If it weren''t for the excitement yesterday and the enemy''s attack methods were unheard of, he would never have been so simple.

 Chapter 93： Mount Tarzan

    "Boss?"


    A bunch of werewolf brothers A, B, C, Ding looked at Lucian with some wonder, wondering what happened to his boss.


    Isn¡¯t it just a note, why is the boss so flustered as if holding a bomb?


    Besides, they are werewolves!


    Even if it¡¯s really a bomb, it¡¯s hard to kill them with a small amount. The boss doesn¡¯t need to be so cautious, right?


    "Huh!"


    Seeing that the note did not explode as he imagined, Lucian also felt that his approach seemed a bit too extreme.


    The mosquito that hit him yesterday was a live mosquito, and the mosquito corpse on the note was completely different.


    Besides, flies and mosquitoes are rampant all over the sewer. I have lived for so many years and I have never encountered any mosquitoes that can explode!


    Yesterday, I actually remembered it wrong. It was not a mosquito that attacked me, but a tiny bomb similar to a mosquito?


    "Kahn, check this note carefully to see if there is any problem, especially the mosquitoes on it!" Lucian told the younger brother to pick up the note, and then handed it to the chief werewolf scientist Kahn.


    "Everyone is on guard and immediately report any abnormalities to me!" Lucian led the werewolves to hide under the eyes of vampires for six hundred years, relying on caution.


    "Head, how do we make arrangements tonight?" After Lucian gave the command, the Werewolf First asked weakly.


    No way. Compared to vampires, the werewolf people generally have poor brains. Except for a few genetic mutations, the IQs of the rest are not much higher than Huskies.


    This is also the reason why the vampires are almost all hot weapons in the future, while the werewolves mostly rely on physical fitness to resist.


    No way, they had guns on their bodies, but as soon as they entered the fighting state, they couldn''t help tearing their clothes and starting to explode. They didn''t even consider drawing their guns and shooting.


    "You lead the team over the station, I will personally lead the team over the dam, and the rest will be prepared for protection!" Lucian thought for a while and ordered.


    There is no big problem on the station side. Although it is Amelia, one of the three vampire elders, who needs to be attacked this time, the woman is a long-range shooter, and her melee combat power must at least be broken.


    With the help of an insider, the opponent in the small carriage is not even an opponent of ordinary werewolves.


    Amelia also knows her weakness, so she will send someone to understand the situation first, and then come by car, just to ensure that she is safe.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that the person in charge of the Wizarding Club was actually a werewolf''s insider, causing her to rush to the street as soon as she appeared.


    Although Michael was robbed last night and the note sent to him now makes Lucian smell of a strong conspiracy, the opportunity to snipe Amelia only happens once in three hundred years, so he absolutely can¡¯t. Let go of this opportunity.


    On the other side of the dam, Lucian was going to take people to ambush immediately. Although it was the location chosen by the other party, the weakness of vampires that could only move at night made them not as convenient as a werewolf.


    It''s just that Lucian is still arranging people and horses to prepare to do it. Li Qingyuan has followed the positioning of the mosquito body and came to the head of the werewolf base camp.


    Originally, he was only going to try the note, but he didn''t expect that the two werewolves with low IQ actually took the note back to base camp without even reading it.


    Although it is said that the two werewolves ran like wild dogs in the city for a long time, but who else is so stupid to follow closely these days!


    Based on the IQ of those two Erhas, even if you want to install a locator, they will not see them!


    casually threw a few more flies down to find out. When Lucian gave orders, he had already roughly grasped the following situation.


    The werewolf base camp was buried more than ten meters underground. It was difficult to hear the sound even if the shot was shot at such a deep distance on the ground, so it has not been discovered for so many years.


    Not to mention the seven turns in the sewer, the narrow environment and complex terrain are the home of the werewolves.


    Firearms are not easy to use in the sewers, on the contrary, the werewolf¡¯s powerful physical fitness is more reliable.


    Of course, it was impossible for Li Qingyuan to rush into the sewer to fight the werewolf.


    He is not a brain-dead, this kind of stupid thing is absolutely impossible!


    So!


    walked back and forth seven or eight times, found all the sewer entrances and exits within his detection range, and then he showed a satisfied smile.


    "The one named, ready to follow me!" Lucian was mobilizing people to run to the dam to ambush in advance, but before he got to the exit, he saw something falling from the sewer exit with a snap.


    "Who is so unqualified to throw trash? Don''t you know how to sort the trash?" The werewolf who walked in front roared angrily. Although we live in the sewer, the citizens should also talk about quality. Don''t be messy. Just throw it in from the drain, OK?


    Seriously, this is because Lucian asked them not to be angry about this little thing casually Or maybe Budapest will definitely cause a lot of headless corpses every year because of littering!


    "No, flash!"


    Werewolf Xiaoshi didn''t feel any danger coming, but Lucian as the boss immediately felt something was wrong.


    Lucian saw the shape of the thing the moment it fell.


    A miniature version of the missile is completed!


    ¡®Boom¡ª¡ªLong¡ª¡ªBoom¡ª¡ªLong¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Continuous explosions sounded underground, and the originally neat road suddenly began to crack. Buildings twisted and slanted to each other, and then collapsed with a bang.


    When the sewers were built in Budapest, they were definitely projects of conscience. This can be seen from the fact that the werewolves have been damaged in it for so many years without damage.


    But no matter how carefully constructed the sewer, it is impossible to live in a low-grade missile blast!


    The ¡¡¡¡ Sidewinder missile is a big killer specially designed by the military to destroy enemy bunkers in the Middle East. It is too trivial to blow up sewers.


    Not to mention someone threw more than twenty in one bite!


    After all, compared with those vampires, the werewolf''s physical fitness is obviously much stronger, and it may not be enough to kill if you put it less.


    The violent explosion directly triggered a shallow earthquake. Look at the building that crashed to the ground, and then look at the road that has sunk several meters underground!


    No matter how strong the resilience of the werewolf clan is, it will be for nothing when it encounters such force majeure.


    Hundreds of thousands of tons of buildings fell under the pressure, not to mention the werewolves, even Sun Dasheng would be dizzy.


    Even if there is a big fate, they will not be killed on the spot, but Li Qingyuan feels that they might as well die on the spot!

 Chapter 94： Task completion

    "Main mission: human savior!


    Mission goal: Eliminate 95% of vampires and werewolves in the city within three days.


    Current mission completion: 0% for vampires, 87% for werewolves! "


    I just ran a few laps and completed a half of the task. This feeling is really comfortable.


    its not right!


    Why did you only complete 87%?


    Li Qingyuan looked at the ruins behind him speechlessly. He directly blew up a small block by himself. The werewolves weren¡¯t dead yet?


    The vitality of this Nima werewolf is too tenacious, right?


    Still say that some werewolves were not in the base camp just now, so they blew up?


    This **** task doesn''t even say to open a small map for yourself, it''s really bad!


    looked at the crowds from all directions, ready to watch the lively idlers, Li Qingyuan felt that it was definitely not the time to run to make up for the knife.


    The scene of the sky and the earth just now made most people think it was an earthquake, but the state apparatus is not a fool after all. Although Hungary is only a small country, the most basic national defense facilities should still be available.


    After discovering that the so-called earthquake was actually a man-made bombing, I think the entire state apparatus would mobilize to search itself.


    Fortunately, my mission time is only 20 hours or so. At this point, it is estimated that the Hungarian government cannot even investigate whether it was an earthquake or a man-made explosion.


    No way, not all countries can respond quickly to emergencies!


    Let''s finish the big task first, and then consider how to solve the scattered werewolves.


    went to his parking position against the flow of people, and drove directly towards Victor Manor in the suburbs.


    lifted the missile launcher out of the bushes and pressed it down at Victor Manor in the distance.


    ¡®Swish swish-¡¯


    More than a dozen missiles flew out at a speed that the naked eye could not catch, and then exploded directly before all the vampires in the manor could react.


    The splendid fireworks burst instantly, and many guys even ran out in a panic.


    It¡¯s true that you run out of bombs, but you don¡¯t want to think about your racial talent?


    A stream of black smoke disappeared in the sun, making Li Qingyuan watched and shouted that it was unscientific.


    You said that this is obviously a close-to-scientific movie made by the CCAV program group. Even the origins of vampires and werewolves can be rounded up to the so-called genetic mutations, but this setting is turned to dust when the sun shines. What is it? Here?


    ¡¯ Mission completion: 91% for vampires, 87% for werewolves! ¡¯


    When the dust settled, Li Qingyuan felt that he was forced out again, looking at the Victor Manor that had become a ruin.


    Why?


    Why is it that the base camp of werewolves and vampires has been destroyed, but the mission is still so much worse?


    These guys are not gregarious at all, and running around is almost undisciplined!


    22% of the task completion level is left, where do I find it?


    Fortunately, because of the remote location of Victor Manor, and now that all police forces in Budapest have been deployed to the earthquake rescue in the werewolf neighborhood, no one should come here in a short time.


    So he immediately drove to the ruins, manipulating a dozen flies to get in to find a living.


    The main thing is to find the sleeping place of the three vampire elders.


    You know, whether it is Marcus or Victor, those two guys are now buried under the ground waiting to be summoned. Although the missiles just blasted the entire Victor Manor to ruins, but those two guys were originally Buried deep in the ground, you might be killed if you think about it.


    Ten minutes later, when Li Qingyuan left Victor Manor whistling, the vampire completion rate on the panel had reached 97%!


    Victor and Marcus are very strong. If they return to their peak state, they are even above Lucian, but those two guys are now locked in a metal coffin underground like mummies. Anyone can come here. Kill them both, let alone a biological bomb!


    It is said that when this skill was first drawn, it felt that the power was not high and the speed was not fast.


    If he wants to kill two old guys buried under the ruins, he really has no good way.


    Now I only need to chase and kill a wave of werewolves!


    Although he didn''t know where the werewolf was, he had already thought of a good way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Are you okay!" Serena asked with some concern looking at Michael whose facial expression was constantly distorted.


    Two people have been tied here for most of the day. At first she thought it would be easy to break free of these ropes with her own ability. As a result, Serena had to give up her plan to escape after dislocating her arms.


    Because she found that her strength has been suppressed, she is not a vigorous deathwalker at all ~ www.novelhall.com~ but a charming little girl.


    belongs to the character background setting used to express the weak and helpless women in the special film and television series!


    Since they could not escape, the two had no choice but to chat here.


    After more than a long time of understanding, the two sides have almost understood each other''s height, measurements, phone numbers and family members'' three views on life. If it weren''t for the fact that they were all **** by the five flowers, they might have gone to roll the sheets together!


    There is no way, who told them to be the chosen male and female protagonists, as long as they stay alone for more than three minutes, they will fall in love with each other, let alone so long.


    Just chatting and chatting Serena found that Michael''s expression began to be distorted, making her think whether the other party was sick.


    After all, he was **** for most of the day without eating or drinking, and the other party had so much blood drawn!


    "That...I''m fine..."


    Michael gritted his teeth and said!


    Saying that I always feel that my kidney function is good, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Are you sick? The sequelae of excessive blood loss?"


    Michael''s expression doesn''t match that of nothing, Serena is quite nervous.


    is not only because she likes the other person, but she also thinks that Michael seems to be very important to the vampire family.


    ¡®Crack--¡¯


    The basement door was opened again, and it seemed so abrupt in this silent space.


    Serena quickly turned her head to look at the entrance, and Michael was taken aback by the sound, and the bladder that had endured to the limit could no longer be controlled!


    A strange smell immediately filled the room, Li Qingyuan and Serena both looked at Michael, whose pants were gradually changing color.

 Chapter 95： The correct usage of the heroine

    "Is this thing you said really useful?"


    Looking at the spinning compass in her hand, Serena asked suspiciously.


    The time now is nine o''clock in the evening, and she was taken out to do coolies after she had just solved her physical needs.


    It is said that as a death walker, she firmly shouldn''t go with such kidnappers, but after seeing Michael''s tragic situation, Serena feels that it is better to cooperate with the other party temporarily.


    Although he is not afraid of death, Michael''s appearance is much more tragic than death.


    Thinking that if she had become like Michael, Serena thought it would be better for her to die!


    After all, the goddess can bleed and shed tears, but if you change things, the style of the whole movie will change instantly.


    So Serena decided to lie to the snake, and then try to figure it out slowly.


    As long as I find a chance to escape back to the manor, I can organize the manpower to come back and counterattack. At that time, it is a trivial matter whether to save Michael, who has collapsed, or to settle accounts with the man behind him.


    Of course, Serena couldn''t think of it anyway, the vampire base camp had been bombed, and even the three elders had killed two.


    "Of course it''s useful, now think about it, where is the gathering point of the werewolves?" The effect of the compass has been verified for a long time in the Caribbean world, which proves that it is very useful.


    , of course, can¡¯t be used to find any god¡¯s secret treasure, but for things below the pseudo-god level, using a compass to find one is definitely accurate.


    It''s just that he can''t use it at all.


    No way, his thoughts are too complicated. He obviously wanted to find some treasures or special items when holding the compass, but in the end the pointer would always take him to a certain beauty.


    So if he wanted to locate the remnant werewolf by the compass, he would probably be taken into the ditch again.


    But although I can''t use it, there is not a perfect tool person around me!


    Serena, as a deathwalker among vampires, her task is to clear the werewolves, so as long as she gives a little hint, she can definitely help herself find out all the remaining werewolves.


    "I will help you find the werewolf, and you will let me go with Michael?" Serena quickly asked when the pointer started to slow down slowly.


    "I''m the most credible person, don''t worry!" Li Qingyuan slapped Serena on the shoulder, and Li Qingyuan replied boldly.


    To be honest, although if you kill all vampires and werewolves, you may have a high probability of giving yourself a special reward, but Budapest is so big, there really need to be a few slippery fish hiding, even if you are facing the city. Ivan may not be able to complete the task.


    After all, werewolves not only have tenacious vitality, but they also like to hide in the sewers. After the nuclear leveling of the city, there are also a few fateful hiding in the ground.


    So since it can''t complete the 100% quest, it''s okay to end the quest casually, and it''s not impossible to leave Serena a way out.


    But he is determined to be a good person, letting the protagonist take the lead, how to look at it is the style of a decent person!


    Serena looked at someone''s palm sliding down her clothes with some speechlessness. She wanted to draw her pistol to keep her calm, but she reached out her hand and realized that all the weapons on her body were given by someone early. Paid off.


    "Hurry up and find the werewolf, what are you thinking about?" Seeing Serena in a daze, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but squeeze.


    Time is running out. If this little girl dared to drop the chain at this time, even if she was the heroine, she would be rough.


    "It''s stopped!" Serena stared fiercely at some unconscious guy. If it weren''t for her powerlessness and being disarmed, she must shoot the bullet through the opponent''s nostril.


    "What happened over there?"


    The two drove in the direction of the compass sign. As they passed a pile of ruins, Serena couldn''t help but ask.


    As an old man who has lived in this city for hundreds of years, she is very familiar with every inch of Budapest. The block just now was fine yesterday, why is it suddenly collapsed now?


    "The gas leaked, the pipeline exploded!" Li Qingyuan said unchanged face.


    Anyway, the government will use this statement to fool the people, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with this statement.


    "Can a gas explosion blow up a block?" Serena gave him a weak look, really thinking she was an idiot?


    "Stop talking nonsense, see if the direction is right!"


    "Turn left!" Serena lowered her head and looked at the compass. She found that the pointer had moved a little, and said quickly.


    "I said? I only need to think about the gathering place of werewolves to find the werewolves? This is not scientific at all, okay?"


    The more I thought about it, the more doubtful it became, Serena didn''t care whether she was a prisoner or herself, so she asked directly.


    Are you a vampire telling me about science?


    Li Qingyuan glanced sideways at Serena with some contempt. Is your child''s brain abnormal?


    "Why is this train station quiet?" Pulling the car aside, looking at the silent station, Li Qingyuan was a little startled He remembered that when he came the day before yesterday, even when he was on the subway in the early morning. There are so many people here, how come this station is empty and looks like a haunted house?


    "This is the old train station, it has been abandoned for several years, it is normal to have no talent!" Serena raised her hand depressed and gestured to someone.


    "Would you like to unlock me first, since it is here to deal with the werewolves, I don''t care about what I just did!"


    Seeing the other party unwavering, Serena hurriedly yelled.


    "I have great skills, it will definitely be safer to have me by your side!"


    Li Qingyuan, who had already walked to the gate of the train station, turned around and smiled.


    "You''d better save a little effort. It''s best to hide in the car and pretend to be dead. Otherwise, if a werewolf comes out alone, I''m afraid that you can only give the other party a meal in your current state!"


    "Damn man!"


    Hearing the advice of the other party, Serena shrank into a depressed ball. Not only is her strength limited, her left foot and left hand are also handcuffed to the car by the other party. Not to mention the werewolf, even if she comes to a tramp, she has to eat her deficit.


    So the safest thing to do right now is to follow the other party''s instructions and try to shrink in the car, making people think that there is no one in the car.


    Seeing Serena had calmed down, Li Qingyuan shook his head and walked towards the abandoned station.


    He naturally knows that Serena has good skills, and if the other party''s help cleans up the werewolf, it will definitely do more with less.


    But he has almost wiped out the vampire!


    Seriously, if it weren''t for leaving this world after completing the mission, he wouldn''t even leave Serena''s life.


    He is not the big villain in those brain-dead scripts, he has to save the protagonist''s life to find his own sins!

 Chapter 96： The plot is wrong

    Latest URL: "Why haven''t those vampires come yet?"


    Inside the abandoned station, Jobs asked his companions beside him.


    He was the first werewolf, and after Lucian ordered him to bring someone to the station to ambush the vampire elder Amelia, this guy immediately rushed over with thirty werewolves, and has been in ambush since the afternoon.


    Because most werewolves move their muscles faster than their heads, while Lucian was still studying how to counter ambush, Jobs had already rushed to the train station with his men.


    So just like Serena who was stupefied outside, the werewolves ambushing here didn''t even know that their base camp had been bombed.


    "I don''t know, the chief never said it!"


    Werewolf B next to him buckled his paws boredly, and he has been guarding since two o''clock in the afternoon until now, he feels that his whole body is growing hairy.


    "It looks like someone is coming!"


    Jobs moved his ears and heard footsteps coming from the entrance of the station.


    "The train, the train seems to be coming too!"


    Werewolf B also moved his ears, and he also heard the roar from the railroad tracks.


    "Go and kill the guy who walked in, and the rest of you are going to rush with me!" Jobs waved his hand and told Werewolf B to go to the door to deal with the guy who broke in by mistake, and he took the others to sharpen it. The paw looked at the slowly approaching train.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "There are so many?"


    Standing at the door, Li Qingyuan found the information inside through the flying mosquitoes, and discovered that there were dozens of werewolves in this abandoned railway station, which made him feel a bit dilemma.


    Originally, he thought there were only seven or eight werewolves here. After all, most of the werewolves had been crushed to death directly under the collapsed block. The remaining fish that slipped through the net should be panicked and not able to run around all day long, absolutely. Come.


    As a result, who would have thought that there are actually a group of well-trained werewolves here!


    The reason why he was able to easily kill the werewolves and vampires was mainly because of the mismatch of information, both of which were nestled at home and suddenly he gave them a pot.


    After all, no matter how cautious a person is, he wouldn¡¯t think about being suddenly washed his face by a missile while sleeping at home!


    You must know that even if Serena, the protagonist of the fate of the night legend, faces a dozen werewolves alone, she can only consider guerrilla tactics. With his current small body, when he encounters dozens of werewolves, it is really impossible to run. what!


    If there are seven or eight werewolves, he can still teach them how to make wolves with biological bombs and black magic, but dozens of them are beyond the upper limit of ability.


    Although the werewolf in the legend of the night is known as the most useless werewolf in history, if it is made into a system panel, it is estimated that the strength and agility will be about ten points, and the physique has reached more than twenty points. In terms of data, it can definitely beat him. Pressure injury.


    ''Moved? ¡¯


    Just as he was considering whether to withdraw and drop a disposable missile launcher, the flying mosquitoes immediately brought him the latest enemy news.


    A single werewolf rushed towards him, while the remaining werewolves all touched towards the abandoned station.


    what''s going on?


    I don''t know why those werewolves make such brain-destructive actions, but since the enemy is willing to use the most stupid way to kill him, he can''t stop him, right?


    Li Qingyuan stepped back two steps, widened the distance between himself and the werewolf, then turned and ran out of the station.


    Werewolf B turned around when he saw his prey and rushed out immediately on all fours.


    Regardless of whether the opponent broke in by accident or not, since he ran in at this point, he could only be blamed for his bad life.


    Werewolf B roared and rushed out of the gate of the abandoned station, and then he was **** with five flowers with a scream.


    ¡®Live rope! ¡¯


    A very simple and practical witchcraft, although it is useless to deal with enemies outside the specification, but it is used to clean up a mindless werewolf, it is not a problem.


    As for why not teach the other party to be a wolf directly without a bomb?


    There are still dozens of werewolves in the station, and he doesn''t want to lead them all out in a swarm.


    "Roar!"


    The tied werewolf Yi raised his neck and wanted to shout, but before he could open his throat, he saw a mosquito flying in directly along his mouth.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A dull blast came from Werewolf B''s ??throat, and immediately split his head and body into two.


    "Da da da da..."


    Just as Li Qingyuan was considering whether he should knock on a missile launcher to blow up the entire station, there was a burst of gunfire from inside the station.


    what happened?


    He opened the task panel in surprise, and saw that the vampire completion degree, which had already reached 97%, instantly became 19%, while the original 87% werewolf completion degree had changed. It became ninety percent.


    Reminiscent of the movements of the werewolves just now and the train that seemed to slowly enter the station, should vampires and werewolves fight in the station now?


    And the vampire that came just entered the city?


    Combining these two points together, he instantly thought of the crux of the matter.


    Isn''t this the female vampire elder who hangs on the stage?


    To be honest, compared to the heroine Serena, he is more interested in this vampire elder who just hangs out on the stage, but because the task time is too tight, he has no thoughts about how to close the other party.


    It''s just that he really didn''t expect that the base camp of werewolves and vampires had already blown up himself, and this group of remnants of werewolves and vampires from afar could still fight.


    Didn''t they contact the headquarters?


    Even if mobile phones are underdeveloped these years, you still have to watch the news, right?


    There was a lot of gunfire in the station, and it seemed that the guards brought by Amelia were fighting the werewolves. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    However, Amelia came this time to prepare to go through the handover procedures with Marcus, and did not bring many people at all. Faced with a sneak attack by thirty elite werewolves, she was not her opponent at all.


    After all, compared to the physical fitness of the werewolf, vampires can only be passively beaten in close combat.


    So in just a few minutes, the gunfire subsided slowly, thinking that the vampires had already pounced on the street.


    Looking at the completion of his mission, the vampire has soared to 94%, and the werewolf has also risen to 93%!


    Shrugging happily, I thought I would have to go through a hard fight, but now it seems that I only need to go in and pick up a corpse to complete the task, which is simply too cool.


    Controlling the remaining mosquitoes, they rushed towards the werewolves who were about to enjoy the fruits of victory. For a moment, I heard the sounds of ghosts crying and howling wolves in the station!


    (The story of Underworld is so sparse, I really can¡¯t help you! Finish this copy immediately and go to Marvel to push the world line!)

 Chapter 97： Easy New York

    ¡¯ Mission completion: 94% for vampires, 97% for werewolves! ¡¯


    looked at the messy carriage, Li Qingyuan stepped on his feet and found a fairly clean road.


    The luxurious carriages that were originally luxurious have now been completely transformed into slaughterhouses, with scattered bodies everywhere.


    Werewolves are a group of simple-minded guys. After defeating Amelia''s guards, there were many werewolves lying on the bodies of those people to eat.


    Just before they could enjoy themselves, they were damaged by the sudden explosion. Several guys were killed without even knowing what was going on.


    The remaining werewolves under the leadership of Jobs wanted to fight back, but they were killed by the suicide mosquito squad that rushed up as soon as they got out of the carriage.


    Li Qingyuan could only choose to retreat strategically in the face of thirty werewolves who had been energized, but he felt that he had no need to avoid the ten werewolves with injuries on their heads.


    Although I squandered my mental power, the effect is still very gratifying.


    Werewolf¡¯s mission was completed in an instant, and although the vampire is still a little short, the problem is not big!


    "Are you still alive?"


    Looking at Amelia who was lying on the ground constantly twitching, Li Qingyuan kicked her and asked.


    The vampire female elder is in a very bad state now. A fist-sized blood hole was taken out of her abdomen, and her two arms were also placed next to her in a very strange posture. You don''t have to think about it as a comminuted fracture.


    If it is a normal human, this kind of injury can basically be declared dead, but Amelia is a vampire. Although the physique is not as good as a werewolf, it is less than 15 points.


    Just give her some blood, and the last hour will be fine.


    "help me¡­¡­"


    At first, Amelia thought she was dead. After all, she was attacked by the enemy werewolves and beaten to death by them. Even she herself didn''t know what kind of torture was waiting for her.


    As a result, who would have thought that the werewolf would be dead!


    "save you?"


    Li Qingyuan squatted down and looked at Amelia. This vampire elder wore a silver-white tight evening dress with snow-white scented shoulders and her coquettish face. It was definitely the most attractive at the banquet. The presence of eyes.


    Whether it is from the other''s graceful figure or fair skin, Amelia is more in line with his appetite than Serena.


    "I want to save you, but I can''t complete the mission if I save you!"


    Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly. If there is a way to turn this vampire elder into a pet and take it out of the mission world, then he will definitely consider saving the opponent and killing the heroine.


    Anyway, the vampire is only one percent short of completion, and these two women can definitely complete the task by killing one of them.


    "I...I can...give you endless power and wealth!" It is a matter of life and death, and Amelia actually exploded with unimaginable power in this situation, and actually said a complete sentence.


    "I''m sorry, the answer was wrong!" Li Qingyuan covered Amelia''s face with his hand, and said the spell silently.


    "Hi...his...Don''t..."


    ¡¯Main mission: Human savior!


    Mission goal: Eliminate 95% of vampires and werewolves in the city within three days.


    Current mission completion rate: 95% of vampires, 97% of werewolves!


    The mission has been completed, may I ask if I will return immediately. ¡¯


    As Amelia¡¯s fragrance disappeared, the system prompt sound was also late.


    "Pity!"


    He retracted his hand a little bit angrily, and then slowly stood up.


    "Return!"


    Because he killed his favorite character, he is not in the mood to stay in the world of Underworld Legends now, so he directly chooses to return.


    As for Selena, who is locked outside, is there any danger?


    What is his business?


    shook his head silently. Li Qingyuan, who turned around, was already standing at the gate of the Stark Group, surrounded by a constant stream of people and vehicles.


    He is feeling a little upset now. He originally wanted to go to the mission world to vent the evil fire in his heart. However, because of the tight time, there was no time at all. After a mission, his mood was worse than before.


    Xu felt the negative emotions from him, and everyone subconsciously moved away from him.


    After all, this is New York, and the air is full of the smell of freedom. God knows if this guy who looks rather decadent suddenly can''t help but shoots at the crowd.


    "Sir, where are you going?" A taxi approached the road and stopped beside Li Qingyuan. The bearded driver opened the window glass and asked him.


    "Are you asking me?" Li Qingyuan raised his head and looked around in a daze, and found that there was no one within five meters of him, and then asked the driver in surprise.


    "Yes, are you going home?" the bearded driver asked with a grin.


    Seriously, if it weren¡¯t for Manhattan, the most prosperous financial center in the world, with the respect of the driver, it would make people think of some bad scenes (the plot needs, New York) Manhattan is the most prosperous financial center in the world. Please don''t look for trouble, thank you for your cooperation!


    "Do you know me?" Li Qingyuan was surprised by the sudden enthusiasm because he was a little blind to men.


    "I once took you on a tour of Hell''s Kitchen a few days ago!" The bearded driver said.


    "Your memory is really good!" Li Qingyuan opened the door and sat in directly.


    "Sir, are you going back to Chinatown?"


    "No, just go around!" There is nothing wrong with going back, Wanda is still in class, and besides, I am not in a good mood now, so don''t go back and frighten Lori.


    "Then I will take you for a drive?" The bearded driver had already noticed that Li Qingyuan''s mood didn''t seem to be good, so he suggested.


    "Okay, just turn around, just take me back soon after school." Although the best way now is to go to the nightclub for a drink and find two blonde girls to vent, but I don''t know why, the whole body is soft and soft. Not interested.


    Maybe, I should find something to do in the main world?


    Now he barely has the ability to protect himself, after all, there are still several years before the New York melee, and there is no such urgency for the task in a short time.


    On the contrary, there are some problems with my own mentality. Continuously traversing the copy is a burden for both the body and the mind.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked yet, what is your name?"


    Looking at the scenery by the window, Li Qingyuan asked the driver.


    "Thorong, Thorong Underwood!"

 Chapter 98： There is an antique shop

    Latest URL: "Brother Li, why haven''t I seen you these days!"


    At the entrance of an antique shop, Mo Yougan greeted Li Qingyuan with a smile.


    That''s right, because someone''s name is too useless, so his shop is called an antique shop directly!


    After all, even an inn can become the most famous chain store in all the martial arts world, and maybe an antique shop can become the most popular existence in the world?


    "I have been busy with some things these days, Brother Mo is going to buy vegetables again?"


    Looking at the vegetable basket Mo You was carrying in his hand, Li Qingyuan asked curiously.


    By the way, I¡¯ve lived in this street for a while, and I¡¯ve never seen Mo You do any proper work for this old boy. Every day he either fishes or squats on the corner to watch the big **** the side of the road. One piece.


    I opened this shop entirely to avoid leisure, but the other party got the money from that so every day?


    Although the other party has opened a martial arts gym, it doesn''t matter whether it is the tattered signboard or the gymnasium that is about to collapse, it doesn''t look like someone will pay for it!


    "Yes, I''m going to buy tofu!" Mo Yougan grinned, but his wretched expression had to make people wonder whether the tofu in the other party''s mouth had any special meaning?


    Leaning on the rocking chair at the door, Li Qingyuan felt that he had entered the state of retirement early.


    However, the people walking around did not show any surprises at his performance, because this is New York, and it is not surprising that anyone appears.


    What''s more, as the owner of an antique shop, what he cares about is not opening for three years and eating for three years. If he flies like other shops every day, he is a ghost!


    "Boss, how do you sell this thing?"


    It''s just that his leisurely life of lying down hasn''t lasted for fifteen minutes, he heard someone shouting in the shop.


    ''by! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan stood up a little depressed, then walked into the house and looked at the guy who was pretending to admire the picture of a trip to the mountains and rivers carved out on a copy paper, and his anger rose up.


    "Is there no one else at S.H.I.E.L.D.? Let you run back and forth by yourself every day for fear that others will not find the problem?"


    "Well, I happened to be on a mission in New York recently, so I''m here!" Ward touched his nose with some embarrassment, and threw the ancient painting that looked like a fake on the shelf.


    Seriously, if possible, he doesn''t want to come forward by himself, but who has left Garrett with no one under him now!


    As the veteran of S.H.I.E.L.D., Garrett naturally has a ticket to his team, otherwise he would not dare to stand on his own.


    But Li Qingyuan, as Garrett''s dark chess ambush, of course, the less people know the better.


    Originally, Garrett thought that Li Qingyuan was just a master who could play bombs and gunpowder. Recommending the other party to the Stark Group to help Obadiah Stan was just a matter of hand, and he did not expect the other party to achieve any results.


    However, he did not expect that the other party was far beyond his expectation, and in just a few days he would solve the problem that plagued the entire Stark Group Arms Research Office.


    Garrett felt that he had picked up the treasure, and his evaluation of Li Qingyuan instantly rose to several levels.


    "What''s the matter this time?" Ignoring Ward''s awkward eyes, Li Qingyuan directly sat on the chair and asked.


    "Let me ask, where did you get the blood sample you handed over to the Osborne Group last time?" Although he felt that he was being reprimanded by the other side as a subordinate, Ward thought of his task and pretended to be a grandson Grandson.


    "Blood sample? Did the Osborne Group test the result?" Hearing Ward''s report, Li Qingyuan thought of what he told him to run errands the day before yesterday.


    Although Michael''s blood was kept in the freezer, the thing had a shelf life, so he called Ward when he got back and asked him to bring a 10 ml blood sample to Norman Osborne.


    To be honest, among all the Marvel villains, the Green Devils definitely have the strength to compete for the hardest villain to force the trophy.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with the family. The genetic collapse caused by family genetic diseases was already miserable. As a result, the life-saving medicine developed with great difficulty was ruined in the name of some people with ulterior motives.


    To be honest, Norman Osborne is broad-minded. Li Qingyuan thinks that if he is in the position of the other party, let alone Peter Parker, it would be benevolent to wipe out the ancestral grave of Richard Parker. Up!


    Because Norman Osborne was also a chaebol tycoon, and it was unrealistic to see the other party in his own capacity, so he used Garrett''s relationship to send the blood sample to the other party.


    I thought it would be at least some time before someone contacted me. I didn''t expect that after only two days, the Osborne Group would have already discovered the mystery of blood?


    "The specific data is still being tested, but based on the existing data, it is estimated that the blood contains a strange healing cell, which has a magical effect on the treatment of genetic diseases." Because of the excitement, Ward brought it when he spoke. vibrato.


    The main reason why Garrett had to betray S.H.I.E.L.D. and join Hydra at such a young age was because he felt that he had been unfairly discriminated against. The main reason was his body.


    Because of various birth and death tasks and frantically squeezing vitality, Garrett''s body has begun to collapse. Even with the best medical treatment in the world, he will inevitably begin to weaken.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death are basically something that no one can avoid, and Garrett is no exception.


    But now, the blood sample that Li Qingyuan took out not only gave Norman Osborne the dawn of a new life, it also made Garrett feel that he had hope of rebirth.


    Michael''s blood is worthy of a panacea. Although it can''t make people immortal, it can be used to cure cell breakdown, regardless of whether it is a genetic disease of the Osborne family or Garrett''s hidden injury. According to the results of the study, it can be cured.


    How could Ward, who had always regarded Garrett as his father, not be excited?


    "Mr. Norman Osborne wants to talk to you in person. When will you have time?"


    "Nothing recently, I''m busy!" Li Qingyuan said directly with a wave of both hands.


    He just came out of the mission world, but he didn''t want to run to the mission so quickly.


    Norman Osborne is the Green Goblin, and he also has a Doctor Lizard under him. If this is not done, it will be two consecutive missions. He doesn''t want to work so hard.


    Ward tilted his head to look at the empty shop, and then recalled that when he entered the door, he saw someone lying in a decadent rocking chair. I really don''t know what the face of the other party was saying that he was busy.

 Chapter 99： Subway kidnapping

    "Go! Sheriff Huba!"


    "I am the best, Buzz Lightyear!"


    Wanda and Chen Ying held the doll model they just bought, and they kept chanting the lines in the movie just now.


    Pietro looked at the sky blankly, feeling that the whole person was a little unconscious.


    Li Qingyuan told Ward that he was very busy. It was not perfunctory, but really busy!


    The **** American teacher has more trouble than before in China. He actually assigned homework to the students and asked the children to go to the cinema to watch a movie on the weekend.


    He seriously doubted whether it was because the movie theater had not had enough box office recently that he deliberately colluded with the school.


    Facing Wanda''s big watery eyes, he felt that his originally melancholic mood was much better, so he waved his hand and brought the three little guys out to watch the movie!


    Pitro originally strongly recommended watching Star Wars, but Wanda and Chen Ying obviously wanted to watch Toy Story. As we all know, no one cared about Pitro¡¯s opposition. Four people sat there and watched the animation for two hours. Big movie.


    As for why Chen Ying came with them?


    Chen Ying is a single-parent family. It is said that her father died a long time ago. Her mother worked three jobs alone to support her. She didn''t have time to take her daughter to watch any movies. Wanda felt that the other party was pitiful, so she ran back and asked if Li Qingyuan could take it. Go to Chen Ying.


    Of course Li Qingyuan cannot refuse such a good thing!


    No, for such a poor girl from a single-parent family, he is naturally a good person to help!


    Wanda and Chen Ying quarreled for a while and then quieted down. After all, it¡¯s the child''s nature to be a little bit lively, but if it is too noisy, it will be classified as a bear child!


    Although Wanda now has the appearance of a bear kid, Chen Ying is still far from the standard of a bear kid!


    There is no way, the difference in race, and the daily nutrient absorption of Chen Ying is obviously not as good as Wanda, so she is naturally not as good as Wanda in terms of bears.


    "It''s half past nine, we''re going back!" Checking the time, Li Qingyuan said to the two girls who were still playing.


    Wanda needs to go to bed early to keep her full development time, while Chen Ying needs to send her back early.


    "But there is a traffic jam outside!" Pietro pointed to the impenetrable road outside. I don''t know how many cars were crowded in the middle of the road. The road was full of cursing and continuous horns.


    "Well, let''s take the subway back!" Abandoning the plan to take a taxi, Li Qingyuan took the three children and walked directly towards the subway station.


    Many people like to drive out to play on weekends, which makes the subway that crowded people a lot easier than usual.


    After all, the floating population in the city is actually relatively stable. There are more people stuck on the road, so naturally there are fewer people in the subway.


    just walked into the subway station, he felt something was wrong!


    Why does it feel like the atmosphere in the air is a little weird?


    Last time in the world of Underworld, in addition to Michael''s blood, he also drew a random reward from the system.


    ''Root of Mind: Six Senses in Life, Root of Mind is Clear! ¡¯


    Very brief skill introduction, if you want to see from this thing, the skill effect is useless.


    But fortunately, the skills provided by the system have a touching introduction, but the effects are still good.


    Yigen is one of the six roots in the Buddhist teachings. It is said that as long as the six roots can reach the pure state, and then under the blessing of great wisdom and great auspiciousness, one can comprehend Tathagata.


    Tathagata may not be very familiar to everyone, but if you want to talk about Alaya, most people must have heard of it.


    Alaya Consciousness is also known as the eighth sense. According to legend, people who understand this level are at least the level of the true **** Buddha. If converted to the Marvel level, it is probably the level of ancient Odin.


    But Alaya knows this thing too far away, even if you can open the corresponding six each time, you still need to open it five times in a row. This kind of lucky thing, don''t think again!


    The biggest benefit that Yigen brings to him now is that he can perceive danger in advance.


    Compared with the sixth sense that top killers can slowly comprehend, Yigen certainly looks a little weak in comparison with it right now, but the upgrade potential of Yigen is not comparable to the sixth sense.


    "Come here!" Feeling the weird atmosphere in the air, Li Qingyuan quickly took Wanda and Chen Ying into his arms one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" The two girls hadn''t felt the coming danger yet, smiled and raised their heads to ask him.


    "Let''s leave here first!" Since it feels dangerous, leaving first is the most correct choice.


    After all, he is not a superhero, so he has nothing to do and runs out to defend justice.


    Besides, with two little girls, it is really dangerous and inconvenient to do it!


    "Da da da--"


    Just before he could leave, he heard a gunshot from behind.


    "what----"


    There was a scream in the station. Although New York has another nickname called the capital of crime, relatively speaking Manhattan is relatively safe.


    Not to mention that their current location is Broadway, who can''t think of it, dare to shoot randomly in such a place?


    "Da da da--"


    The gunshots in the rear were only a signal, and gunshots also sounded from the left and right. Obviously, this was a planned and premeditated operation.


    Judging from the screams and gunshots of the crowd, the enemy seemed to be firing shots in the air, but that was enough!


    After all, with the current environment in the subway station, if any crazy guy shoots at the flow of people, it can cause hundreds of casualties in a few words.


    "Squat so you don''t move!"


    held the two girls in his arms and squatted down in place, Li Qingyuan said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Wanda and Chen Ying nodded quickly, shrinking in his arms and dared not move.


    The commotion soon stopped. Except for those who ran out because they were on the periphery, there were at least two or three hundred trapped passengers in the station.


    However, no one has seen any personal injuries so far. The criminals'' goal may be to kidnap hostages. There is no extreme action other than ordering everyone to squat in place.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the good psychological quality of New Yorkers. In addition to the initial screams and routs, these trapped passengers now know that they will never escape, so they all follow the instructions and squat obediently with their heads in their hands. Okay, so good at making people wonder if you are making a movie!


    Li Qingyuan only had time to look at the enemy, only to see about 20 or 30 guys wearing tight-fitting combat suits and masks on their faces were asking the hostages to gather together.


    Half of these guys are holding micro punches, and the remaining half are holding katana?

 Chapter 100： brothers! The road is narrow!

    What kind of ghost look is this?


    Looking at the kidnappers carrying the samurai sword, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little dazed.


    Could it be that I took the wrong script and have already crossed into the mission world?


    After all, what age is this, there are still people kidnapping tickets with a knife?


    You know this is New York. You can buy pistols and samurai swords at any supermarket. What else can you use for cutting fruits?


    It''s not that these little guys are all kendo masters, so you can chop bullets with a katana!


    "You, go over!"


    Xu felt Li Qingyuan''s gaze, and a kidnapper shouted at him in broken English.


    "Uh!"


    Looking at Wanda and Chen Ying who were squatting in his arms, Li Qingyuan felt that it would be better not to turn his face with these kidnappers for now.


    Although there is absolutely no problem pretending to be extraordinary with his current ability, but facing a dozen micro-rushes, it is really guilty.


    Not to mention still carrying two small oil bottles!


    took Wanda and Chen Ying to the crowd and squatted down. Then he began to slowly look at the kidnappers.


    This is obviously a premeditated attack. The kidnappers raided the subway station directly and then kidnapped hundreds of hostages without causing any casualties.


    From the perspective of planning or organization, this group of kidnappers is not a mob.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if they cross the line with such a big fanfare?


    You must know that as the world''s largest financial center, all the sites in New York have their own masters. The Broadway area in Manhattan, if you remember correctly, should belong to the fat man Jinhe?


    How do these people think about Kim and the fat guy?


    Furthermore, in the Marvel world, the gangster who does bad things with the samurai sword, is it a hand and meeting?


    "Do it!"


    A woman suddenly stood up and ordered the kidnappers.


    Suddenly, gangsters began to plant plastic bombs around the crowd.


    As a bomb master, Li Qingyuan could see that the bombs were genuine at a glance, but the dose seemed to be wrong, even if they were really detonated, they would not kill everyone.


    will blow up half of it!


    "I know you must be there. Now I give you five minutes to stand up and surrender by yourself, or I will blow up all these people to death!" The woman looked like the leader of the kidnappers, and she shouted at the empty subway station. Tao.


    ? ? ?


    Not only Li Qingyuan, all the hostages are all confused now, I don''t know what this woman is talking about.


    Because the guy Tony Stark is still learning ironing in a cave in Afghanistan so far, the concept of superhero has not become popular at all.


    It¡¯s completely different from superheroes running around a few years later. At this time, New York didn¡¯t even have half a superhero. After all, Daredevil was still keen on exams, Spiderman was still in elementary school, Iron Man was fighting iron, and the US team was frozen. In the Arctic Circle, other messy superheroes also did not appear for various reasons.


    There is no such word as superhero even in newspapers and TV. What everyone is more enthusiastic about is the various Victoria''s secret catwalks and gang fights.


    Tony Stark lost the news after two consecutive days of dominating the screen. Although the death of the richest man in Afghanistan is very eye-catching, but after so long, his popularity has long since gone.


    This is New York. No matter what, it will be forgotten for up to three days!


    "Aren''t you a self-proclaimed messenger of justice? Are you really going to let these innocent people die for your life?" There was no movement in the empty station, but the woman seemed confident, still shouting into the air.


    Could it be that before Iron Man, what kind of superhero had ever appeared in New York? It''s just that no one knows because of being killed by the gang?


    Seeing a bunch of kidnappers who looked like enemies, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but start to think about it.


    He doesn''t understand Marvel comics. Even if he was a street writer in his previous life, he only has an impression of Marvel movies plus a few key characters.


    After all, Marvel comics have been drawn for more than seventy years. If anyone can write down all those comics, that would be a real talent!


    The woman screamed into the air for several minutes. If it weren¡¯t for the dozens of kidnappers with murder weapons around him watching, maybe most people would think that the other party was insane!


    "Five minutes have come, since you still refuse to come out, then I can only kill someone!" Seeing that her mouth and guns had no effect, the woman was not talking nonsense, but raised her chin against her hand.


    It seems that this is about to kill the chicken and the monkey. The kidnapper who got the order immediately prepared to find a chicken to kill, so as to put psychological pressure on the superhero who has not shown up until now.


    The kidnapper was planning to kill a female reporter who was lying halfway on the ground, but he didn''t know why, his eyes rolled in the crowd, and he actually saw Wanda squatting next to Li Qingyuan.


    Xu is because Wanda has developed so well with the help of Li Qingyuan for half a year. She has changed from a half-sized loli to a real child-like loli, so after comparing the female reporter with Wanda, the kidnapper felt like Killing such a loli is more fulfilling.


    After all, this guy is wearing a tights and covering his face and carrying a samurai sword. He looks like a psychopath!


    "Brother, your road is narrow!" As soon as he grasped the criminal hand that the kidnapper extended towards his Wanda, UU reading Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    There are so many hostages here, why do you have to go to death?


    "stupid!"


    Seeing that there are still people who dared to resist, the kidnapper who was holding his wrist shouted angrily, and then danced the katana in his other hand and prepared to hack to death the short-eyed guy in front of him.


    However, this guy''s knife skills obviously did not reach the level of Juhe Yidao. Before he could do it, he only heard a burst of crackling firecrackers.


    From the wrist where he was being held, small holes burst out like a human meridian diagram.


    Because this guy is too close, Li Qingyuan is afraid of accidentally injuring Wanda and Chen Ying with the powerful explosive, so he can only let this man understand the power of the human mini-bomb!


    "Kameda!"


    Several kidnappers beside ¡¡¡¡ saw the blood blossoms emerging from their companions, and immediately raised the samurai sword in their hands and rushed towards it.


    And the kidnappers who were holding the micro punch immediately turned their guns at Li Qingyuan.


    He pulled the panting Kameda in front of him, and Li Qingyuan began to wonder how he should run now!


    Through a short fight just now, he has roughly figured out the strength of these kidnappers. They are slightly stronger than ordinary people, but they are also limited in strength. They should be regarded as the level of elite mixed fighters.


    If you are the only one, then because there are two to three hundred hostages at the scene, even if the other party has a dozen guns, as long as you hide in the crowd, you can definitely kill these kidnappers before all the hostages are killed. of.


    It''s a pity, there are still two loli hiding behind him!


    But speaking, did you forget something?

 Chapter 101： Superhero in the dark

    ¡®Crack¡ª¡¯


    The lights in the subway station went out instantly, and the originally bright subway station immediately became pitch black.


    Of course, there is still a big difference from reaching out for five fingers. After all, there are many luminous signs in the subway station, plus various fluorescent signs. If you calm down and watch carefully, you can still see a general outline. of.


    just suddenly turned to darkness from the bright state just now, human eyes can''t accept it, everyone suddenly became blind!


    "stupid!"


    "Who is there?"


    "Damn it!"


    "The enemy is here¡ªah¡ª"


    A burst of cursing sounded in the dark environment, followed by a burst of fighting and screaming.


    Li Qingyuan opened the corpse that had begun to ossify in his hands, holding Wanda and Chen Ying and squeezing into the crowd.


    He was just about to use black magic to turn the kidnapper in his hand into a low-level zombie, and then use it as a shield to defend, and he used biological bombs to directly detonate the explosives brought by the kidnapper.


    The body of the low-level zombie is close to the wood, even if it cannot completely withstand the impact of the micro-impact bullet, it can greatly slow its power.


    In addition, he has reached fifteen points of physique, thinking that as long as he is not directly hit in the head, there should be no life-threatening.


    And those kidnappers brought a lot of explosives. These explosives happened to surround the hostages in a circle, but most of the kidnappers also stood on this border!


    As long as you detonate those explosives yourself, you can definitely kill most of the kidnappers in one go.


    Although many hostages will be killed by doing this, there is no way!


    These kidnappers actually want to make trouble with their cabbage.


    But fortunately, the street hero who didn''t know his name finally reacted. You can tell by looking at the light bulb that has suddenly gone out and the sound of the call from his ear. The kidnappers have definitely been repaired badly.


    Holding Wanda and Chen Ying directly into the crowd, Li Qingyuan put them down.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to lead them to run directly, but now the situation is unknown, it is more dangerous to run out with them than to squeeze into the crowd.


    Because the exit of the subway station is about a hundred meters away from here, and they are all empty without any cover, if any gangster shoots, the three of them will immediately be in danger.


    It is much better to squeeze into the crowd. With so many human body armors blocking it, the impact of the micro-punch can penetrate two or three at most. It is protected by itself, and the two girls will never be harmed.


    Furthermore, although the two little girls are only in their teens, Chen Ying already weighs more than fifty catties, and Wanda is even a few catties heavier than her.


    Holding a loli close to one hundred and twenty catties and rushing for a hundred meters?


    Sorry, he is ashamed of the handles of the wizard world!


    Who makes him just a weak chicken of Strength 5.


    The sudden darkness and continuous screams made the crowd a bit of commotion and confusion, but these hostages did not run away or yelled, instead, they curled up and squatted hard. A game of pretending to be a wooden man was played on the ground.


    I have to admit that these citizens living in New York have absolutely reached a master level in their psychological quality when facing sudden crimes. These kidnappers are obviously here to seek revenge, so as long as they don¡¯t die, they will basically not die. .


    After all, gangsters also need to teach the basic law. You see that the kidnappers have only started to arrange a round of explosives, so far they have not even fired a gun!


    Don¡¯t look at the gangs everywhere in New York, the gangsters are even more arrogant. Almost every day there are murders, kidnappings, robberies and strong alkalis, but in fact, there are very few accidents that actually cause heavy casualties.


    As for the guy who was going to catch Wanda to kill the monkeys?


    That is a target for putting pressure on the police or other forces, and it can be regarded as a hidden rule between the New York gang and the government.


    Everybody makes trouble, but it cannot cause too much economic loss and casualties. Otherwise, what is waiting for these gangs is the beating from the government police system.


    The subway kidnapping that killed a few people and the subway bombing that killed hundreds of people are completely different concepts. The former can be settled with just a little money, and it can''t even be included in the top four editions of the New York Times.


    The latter requires at least one congressman to come out and take the blame, so even if the kidnappers are currently beating a superhero in the dark, they dare not really press the detonator to drag these hostages to bury them!


    brought Wanda and Chen Ying to safety, and Li Qingyuan was in the mood to see what had happened.


    The mental power of 20 o''clock makes his eyesight much better than normal people, even in the weak light, he can see the outline.


    Those kidnappers wearing tights are being unilaterally shackled. Most of the time he rushed into the crowd holding Wanda and Chen Ying, there are only a few guys left who are still fighting.


    But their resistance obviously didn''t have any effect. Li Qingyuan saw a burly guy jumping up and down in front of a kidnapper who was hacking with a knife and punched!


    An arm thicker than the kidnapper''s thigh was swung out, and the katana in front of him was smashed like glass, and then the big fist of the casserole pot hit the kidnapper''s head with a slam.


    The kidnapper flew out directly and hit the pillar of the subway station with a snap!


    Beating people is like hanging a picture. Legend has it that the most profound meaning of Bajiquan.


    Of course, that burly figure should not be able to do Bajiquan or Taijiquan, it relies entirely on brute force.


    Not to mention other things, just talk about the opponent''s two-meter height and laterally developed body, and don''t talk about the kidnappers with a punch. Li Qingyuan felt that even a werewolf could achieve a headshot effect.


    "It''s over, run!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Two crisp voices sounded in the gradually quiet subway station. Li Qingyuan only saw a few silhouettes climbing up the escape stairs above the subway station with a scream, and then heard a buzzing sound.


    The lights that had been dimmed are now all on again!


    The hostages squatting on the ground saw all the kidnappers lying on the ground awkwardly, as if pressing a switch in everyone''s body, they all stood up and ran out facing the station with a crash.


    There was no brain damage or the Virgin Mary went to see if the kidnappers were alive or dead, which made Li Qingyuan very pleased.


    No wonder New York can become the center of the world, you see the quality of the personnel!


    It hasn''t been three seconds since the call, and the people around him almost all finished running.


    There are so many people running at the same time without the slightest confusion or trampling in the world. It can be seen that they are all commonplace and trained.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid, the bad guys have been knocked down!"

 Chapter 102： pork

    Chen Ying was shaking her thin body and sobbing, but Wanda did not cry like she did, but there was also horror on her small face.


    Although encountering cases is commonplace for New Yorkers, for two eleven-year-old girls, they still shocked their young hearts.


    "It''s okay, the bad guys have been killed! Don''t be afraid!"


    Facing two young girls who were obviously frightened, Li Qingyuan didn''t know what to do, so he could only coax slowly. After all, he had no good way to do this.


    Can¡¯t you go and kill all those kidnappers now?


    It is estimated that the two little girls will be even more afraid.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu and weeping crying crying crying crying crying the emergency situation. She didn''t even dared to cry crying. The situation has solved the problem now. If she did not let her cry for a while, she would not even cry.


    Wanda first held her mouth as if she was about to cry, and then when she looked around and saw something falling on the ground, she burst into laughter, and ran over.


    "Wanda, what are you doing?" Li Qingyuan hurriedly picked up Chen Ying and followed closely. Although the kidnappers are now knocked unconscious and live or die, God knows if there is a fish that slipped through the net.


    "My Buzz Lightyear is here!" Wanda picked up the two toy dolls that had just fallen from the ground, and said with a smile.


    Ok!


    It seems that Wanda¡¯s expression just now was not scared, but because the doll he just bought was squeezed out.


    Anyway, she also came out in Sokowia. She has experienced many big scenes. The kidnapping of this scale just now is nothing to Wanda.


    "Xiaoying, your Huba sergeant!" Wanda pulled Chen Ying away from Li Qingyuan''s arms and handed the doll to her.


    "Woo-huba-"


    Chen Ying cried for a while, venting the boredom in her mood, and now she is much better. Then, while sobbing, she took her doll from Wanda.


    "Okay, we should go!" Rubbing Chen Ying''s head, Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand to hold them and said.


    "Drop dirt and dirt¡ª¡ª"


    "Policemen!"


    "No one is allowed to move!"


    The late police arrived in a hurry, and nearly a hundred people instantly blocked the subway entrance.


    just?


    "What are you doing!"


    Li Qingyuan looked around with a depressed look. The hostages had all run away just now, and in the entire subway station of Nuo University, except for the three of them, there were only the kidnappers in a coma.


    It''s no wonder that the policemen in the film and television dramas are all characters who come to wash the ground. If it weren''t for the time wasted to comfort Chen Ying, these policemen would have to come to accept the kidnappers!


    Not only is he dazed, the police on the opposite side are even more dazed!


    They received information that the Bigfoot gang who had been active in Brooklyn actually broke into Manhattan. By the way, they kidnapped hundreds of hostages at a Broadway subway station and installed bombs.


    The New York City Police Department chief who heard this report almost died of a heart attack and was scared to death in the office. Why did Bigfoot help those guys go crazy and dare to do this?


    Of course, according to the unspoken rules, those guys should not dare to be really crazy enough to use explosives, but who can say this thing accurately?


    If someone who installed explosives shook his hand, it would really be a super vicious case!


    Even tens of millions of deaths in the Middle East are nothing more than a string of numbers for the American people, but if there are hundreds of casualties in Manhattan, it is estimated that a major political earthquake will be triggered.


    Before coming here, all the police have simulated various situations that may be encountered, and even some congressmen directly called the police station and said that they must calm the kidnapper¡¯s emotions. If there is anything really going on, you can sit down and talk slowly. Don¡¯t use the subway. Explode such big news.


    Just now?


    Looking at the kidnappers lying on the ground and the young man standing guarding the two little girls, all the policemen who were on the verge of an enemy put their guns away in embarrassment, and then stepped forward and lifted all the kidnappers. Throw it on the police car.


    No way, the superheroes that appeared in the dark just now seem to have taken a bit harder, and now all the kidnappers are still in a coma!


    As for why the police believe that those unconscious guys are kidnappers?


    Wearing tights and covering his face, isn¡¯t it a criminal or a superhero?


    As the only witness at the scene, Li Qingyuan was surrounded by police and asked him to take a statement.


    Although I am very dissatisfied with these policemen who can only run to wash the ground, in fact, it has only been ten minutes since the kidnappers began to implement the plan!


    To be honest, the efficiency of the New York Police Department is already very good!


    Considering that he should take the children back to bed earlier, and that he is a victim, Li Qingyuan did not go back to the police station but asked them to find a McDonald''s, and several people sat down to chat. Up.


    "Mr. Li, according to what you said, there was a power outage in the subway station just now, and the power went back about a minute later. The kidnappers were knocked out, right?" The beautiful police officer who was making the transcript closed his notebook. , Staring at Li Qingyuan with her pair of sky blue eyes.


    "Yes! About a minute, I''m not sure!" Looking at the beautiful policewoman in front of him, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt as if he could talk to him about some adult emotional issues.


    Wanda and Chen Ying are both very good, but they are still too young now. When I am temporarily lonely in the main world at night, I cannot find someone to chat with.


    Seriously, if you just want to find a woman to solve the problem of emptiness, then just wave your hand. After all, this is New York. It is simply too easy to find young and beautiful women.


    But now, after ten years of training in the Caribbean world, he has long become picky. For those ordinary beauties, he really has no interest in him.


    is like a poor man. When he can''t eat pork, he can eat any braised pork with white water and braised pork, even if the shredded pork will be very happy.


    But when he became a rich man, then the ordinary roadside food stalls obviously did not meet his tastes. Why should they be customized by top chefs from five-star hotels?


    The Elma police officer who is making transcripts is obviously of the kind of craftsmanship. It is definitely the finest Jinhua pig raised in pure natural green pollution. It tastes absolutely good!


    No, I am thinking about something messy!


    Li Qingyuan raised his head and looked at the policewoman in front of him. If the other party knew what was in his mind just now, I guess he would pull out his gun and fight him hard now!

 Chapter 103： Seems to have lost something

    A very simple transcript. In just over ten minutes, Officer Elma learned everything he wanted to know.


    Although he was full of doubts about the weird man Li Qingyuan said that overpowered more than 30 gangsters in one minute, but this kind of thing can be understood by a few people present at the time, let alone those who were knocked out. Criminals.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation!"


    A tough-looking white police officer stepped forward and thanked Li Qingyuan.


    Obviously, these guys in the New York Police Department are also proficient in mind attacking. Just now, in order to inquire about the details of the case, a female police officer with white skin and beautiful sky blue eyes and a high nose was sent. Now that the transcript is obtained, she will be replaced.


    But it¡¯s okay, anyway, he already got the phone number of the female police officer just now!


    "It''s nothing, cooperation between the police and the people is an obligation that our citizens should do!" After all, after an excellent nine-year compulsory education, Li Qingyuan still understands the truth that everyone carries on the sedan chair.


    "Your daughters, are you not frightened?" The middle-aged police officer looked at Wanda and Chen Ying and asked with a little concern.


    "I think it should be all right!"


    Li Qingyuan tilted his head and looked at the two girls who were holding spoons ate ice cream. Xu Ye could feel his gaze, and Wanda hurriedly stuck his tongue out at him.


    This situation should be all right!


    "That''s good, if it hurts the children''s psychology, it''s not good!" The middle-aged police officer breathed a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    "This, may I ask the police officer your name?" Li Qingyuan frowned and asked.


    There is something wrong with this old guy! That is my cabbage. What do you mean by this expression?


    It is said that there are a lot of abnormalities in New York, especially those who like to smelt copper. Could this old thing be that kind of person?


    Should I consider going to his house at night to help out with a wave of physics?


    After all, only Thousand Days is a thief. There is no reason for Thousand Days to guard against thieves, right?


    "I''m Superintendent George Stacey, who is in charge of the local police in Manhattan. I also have a daughter in my family, but I''m only six years old this year. I think of my daughter when I see your daughter. Maybe this is what it feels like to be a father. !"


    As Inspector George Stacey, who has been engaged in police work for many years, he immediately saw the dissatisfaction on the opponent''s face, and then he was so mature that he instantly said what he wanted in his heart.


    No way, in his position, I haven''t seen anything bullshit, and I suddenly became too concerned about the other person''s daughter, and I couldn''t help the other person not think too much.


    "It turned out to be Superintendent Stacey, I am lucky enough to meet you!" After George Stacey finished speaking, Li Qingyuan happily reached out and started talking with the other party.


    George Stacey, the year of his birth and death is unknown. The reason why he is known is because he gave birth to a good daughter, Gwen Stacey!


    No matter in that version of Spider-Man, Gwen Stacey is the hurdle in Peter Parker''s life that never passes.


    Of course, according to Li Qingyuan¡¯s understanding these days, the Spider-Man in this world should be the background of the extraordinary Spider-Man, which means that Gwen and her father finally died!


    and it''s the kind of terrible death!


    But now that Norman Osborne has been studying the perfect blood he sent him, there should be nothing wrong with little spiders in this world, so Gwen Stacey guesses that he won¡¯t lose his life at a young age. .


    Furthermore, even if he didn''t care about Gwen''s face, Li Qingyuan felt that he should have a good relationship with the guy in front of him.


    Don¡¯t look at George. Stacey¡¯s current identity is just a police inspector, but when Gwen goes to high school, this guy has already become the chief of the New York Police Department!


    Although it was said that there were already superheroes running everywhere at that time, and the strength of the New York police had shown a cliff-like decline, but at any rate it was a prince!


    The two exchanged greetings with each other before leaving. Inspector Stacey needed to go back overnight to write a report, and the two little girls should also go back to sleep!


    "By the way, do you two think something is missing?" After so long of relief, the road that was originally blocked was clear. Li Qingyuan took Wanda and Chen Ying into the taxi. Before he was about to get home, he suddenly I feel like I forgot something.


    "Yes! It seems that something is missing!" Wanda and Chen Ying nodded quickly, and they both felt as if they were missing something!


    "Pitro!"


    "Brother!"


    "Brother Wanda!"


    The three people yelled out in unison, and the three of them had forgotten Pitro from the kidnapping incident at the subway station.


    No way, who makes Pietro''s presence so low!


    "Brother! Where did you leave your brother?" Wanda quickly grabbed Li Qingyuan''s arm and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Although that elder brother is very unreliable, he is the only blood relative of Wanda in the world, so she is really anxious now.


    "Don''t worry, that kid Pietro will be fine!" Li Qingyuan hugged Wanda and comforted.


    Pietro, the kid should have been lost at the subway station, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was in a mess at the time. He patronized the two girls without paying attention to Pitro''s movements.


    I think it should be dispersed by the crowd!


    If I remembered it earlier, I could ask the Inspector Stacey to help order a look.


    And now, even if you don¡¯t have three or five days to go to the police, people probably won¡¯t have time to talk to you.


    After all, this is New York. Every minute, there are various vicious cases of murder and extortion. The missing of children is not a ranking!


    let alone a little boy who was lost.


    "But brother alone!" Wanda''s two white tender hands were twisted together. Although it is said that the risk of a little boy getting lost is much less than that of a little girl, who can say this kind of thing accurately.


    God knows who Pitro will meet, maybe there are people who like little boys?


    "Well, let''s take Chen Ying home first, and then I will take you to Pietro!"


    Although Li Qingyuan felt that if he went back to sleep tomorrow morning, Pietro would come back on his own initiative, but faced with Wanda¡¯s expression, he knew that if he didn¡¯t get Pietro¡¯s boy back, she would probably be at night. Can''t sleep at all.


    And why did you want to send Chen Ying back?


    It''s almost twelve o''clock now, if you don''t go back, Chen Ying''s mother might call the police!


    "I also want to find Wanda''s brother!" Chen Ying raised her hands and said.


    She didn''t want to go home so early!


    "Don''t make trouble!" Rubbing Chen Ying''s little head, Li Qingyuan naturally knew that this girl just wanted to watch the fun.


    was crying and frightened to death just now, but in less than an hour, he was alive again and wanted to take risks again. Sure enough, can I only say that the children are too adaptable?

 Chapter 104： Warm everyday

    Ignoring Chen Ying''s grievances, Li Qingyuan sent her home directly.


    Although it is very pleasant to take two little loli out, he still has to consider the feelings of other parents.


    Besides, the little girl Chen Ying is thin and weak from top to bottom with a tablet. Not going to sleep at night will definitely affect her development.


    So regardless of whether it is for long-term development or short-term investment, he has to send her back before twelve o''clock!


    Chen Ying¡¯s mother is a middle-aged woman in her thirties.


    In fact, if you are well maintained at this age, it would not be an exaggeration to call it a young woman.


    But it''s a pity.


    These years, even the title is always good!


    Chen Ying''s mother is Chen Meiyun. Judging from her name or the outline of her facial features, it can be seen that she was a beauty when she was young.


    It''s just that she was a woman alone with Chen Ying in New York to seek a life. Years of hard life severely destroyed her figure and appearance.


    "Sister Meiyun, I sent Chen Ying back to you!"


    International chain giant, at the gate of Shaxian Snacks in Chinatown, Li Qingyuan shouted to the woman who was cleaning.


    "Little Li! Xiaoying, this kid didn''t bother you, right!" Chen Meiyun put down the cleaning tools in her hand, and walked out two steps to greet her.


    "No, Chen Ying is very good, and plays well with Wanda!"


    The two exchanged a few words casually, Chen Meiyun was determined to give him Chen Ying''s expenses in the evening, but was the dozens of dollars a thing for Li Qingyuan?


    So after pulling for a while, Chen Meiyun gave up the idea of ??giving money, turned around and asked Chen Ying to go upstairs to sleep, and let Wanda come to eat next time.


    There is a compartment on the second floor of this snack bar, and Chen Ying and her mother live in the compartment.


    "Xiaoying''s mother is so hard!"


    Wanda looked back and saw Chen Meiyun who was still working, and said with emotion.


    When she was in Sokovia, her parents did the same. From morning to night, there was no time to rest.


    In this world, there are always poor people. All the chicken soup is admonishing people to work hard to get rich, but in fact, hard work can make you rich, which is basically rare.


    Most people are busy from morning to night every day, at best, they just keep getting enough food and clothing!


    "Well, kids, don''t be so sentimental!" Li Qingyuan squeezed Wanda''s small face and said with a smile.


    What kind of adult a child pretends!


    "Where am I young!" Wanda retorted a little unconvinced.


    "Well, it''s really not small!" Li Qingyuan examined it from top to bottom and nodded silently.


    "You are necrotic!" Wanda blushed, and angrily raised his small fist and smashed at someone.


    Children nowadays are precocious, especially in places like New York. Chen Ying is still regarded as a child because of her stature. If Wanda doesn¡¯t look at her height and dress, most people will regard her as a high school student.


    Even ordinary high school students can''t compare to her!


    "Okay, well, we have to go to your brother!" When Wanda was tired, Li Qingyuan hugged her and said comfortingly.


    "By the way, Pietro!" Wanda struggled twice to get out of someone''s arms, but to no avail.


    "Let me down!" She said with a little red face.


    "Okay, okay!" After squeezing Wanda''s face again, Li Qingyuan put her down.


    It¡¯s enough to make a joke to this extent. If you cross the line, you will get a 404!


    "Pitro should have been lost with us at the subway station. Where do you think he should go?" The two took a taxi back to the Broadway subway station and observed from the subway station entrance.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning, and even the subway station in New York seems a bit deserted, with only a few scattered people. Compared to the crowded scene three hours ago, it is a world of difference.


    "How do I know that that idiot knows to look at those messy things every day, who knows where he is going!" Wanda pouted angrily. This **** brother is really not worrying!


    "What? A mess?" Li Qingyuan was a little dizzy, because he didn''t care much about Pietro, so he didn''t know what the kid was doing these days.


    "It''s those things that you men like to watch. I saw him exchanging **** impurities at school last time!" Wanda took a sip. She didn''t want to say this kind of thing, but wanted to give her stupid brother. Save some face.


    But now who let him lose it!


    "You mean? Pietro not only reads magazines at school? By the way, he also communicates with other people?" Li Qingyuan felt a little confused in his head!


    Admittedly, he knows that children in the United States are indeed very precocious, but somehow they have to go to junior high school, right?


    A group of children who are still in elementary school actually know that they are exchanging resources with each other. This really makes a guy who was a great magician in his previous life feel the malice from the world!


    "I don''t know!" Wanda angrily kicked Li Qingyuan''s feet with his small leather shoes. It would be fine if he knew this in his heart, so why did he say it so loudly.


    "Wait, I''ll stroke it!" He picked up Wanda, who was obviously in a state of angerLi Qingyuan began to think slowly.


    This is not the time to investigate Pietro for reading a magazine. After all, this kind of thing is unavoidable.


    Besides, it is estimated that the kid hasn''t fully developed until now, even if he is guilty, he doesn''t have that ability, right?


    The top priority is to find him first, and then consider how to deal with him.


    I still remember that when I encountered the kidnapper, I seemed to have seen the kid, but when the lights of the subway station dimmed, I didn''t pay attention to that guy.


    Looking back now, he should have rushed out with the group of hostages who ran out at that time.


    It¡¯s just that since he rushed out, Pietro should go straight home without finding himself?


    To be honest, although Pitro has always been in a stocking state, Li Qingyuan has never treated him badly in terms of daily necessities. Two hundred dollars in spending every week is definitely a big deal.


    Or Pietro has no money to buy a playboy, right?


    But I haven''t received a call from Pietro so far, and the kid who wanted to come probably didn''t go home!


    I knew I should have given them a cell phone!


    Mobile phones will become a necessity for everyone in ten years, but they were barely a luxury in 2008. Wanda and Pitro went to public elementary schools in Chinatown. It would be too ostentatious to bring their phones to class.


    Wandering around the entrance of the subway station for a while, did not find any useful clues. Originally, Li Qingyuan was going to go home to sleep and look for it tomorrow, but when he saw Wanda''s crying expression for you, he had to shake his head helplessly. .


    No matter how Wanda complains about Pietro on weekdays, he still cares about Pietro what happened.

 Chapter 105： Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles

    "Is this direction really correct?"


    Wanda holding the compass in both hands, raised his head and asked Li Qingyuan.


    "As long as you think of Pitro''s kid, then there will be no problem!"


    After the verification of the legend of the night, the compass can be used on any plane. If it is placed in the past, it can definitely be regarded as a divine tool.


    But in today''s society, the effect of this thing is not so great!


    If Pitro didn''t have a mobile phone, where would he need to use such a primitive way of finding people.


    "Trouble trouble, hurry up and help me find that stupid brother!" After getting an accurate answer, Wanda made a wish to the compass slightly religiously.


    Wanda was not surprised by the magical props Li Qingyuan took out. She had known that Qingyuan''s brother was not an ordinary person, so any strange things would be acceptable.


    Seriously, Li Qingyuan did consider teaching Wanda''s black magic before beginning, because regardless of that version, Wanda''s magic talent is definitely beyond the reach.


    Scarlet Witch is not a joke, even the head of the purple potato essence can be twisted off for you when you are angry!


    It''s just that he himself is just a junior wizard, and he has no qualifications to teach him.


    Besides, the upper limit of black magic is too low. It would be no good if Wanda was abolished.


    Wait until you reach the magister level and consider the question of cultivating Wanda!


    The compass made a few rapid turns, then pointed in one direction and stopped moving.


    "Strange, why didn''t Pietro go home?" Seeing that the direction pointed by the compass was completely opposite to his residence, Li Qingyuan touched Wanda''s head and muttered to himself.


    "Is the fool brother in danger?" Wanda asked slightly worried.


    "No, that guy is not an easy character to lose!" Although he said that Pitro was acting like a good baby in front of him, but Li Qingyuan actually knew that Pitro was definitely not a fuel-efficient master.


    Anyway, he was also a boy who grew up in the war-torn land of Eastern Europe. Any kind of kidnapping is about to become a physical instinct. Unless he encounters a gang of elite monsters, otherwise ordinary young men may give him experience.


    But a vicious case just happened here just now, I think there is no gangster who would do anything nearby at this time.


    So overall, Pietro should be safe.


    I just don¡¯t know what that guy is doing, and he doesn¡¯t go home yet!


    "Go, let''s go and see!"


    Holding Wanda''s little hand, Li Qingyuan led her to the direction pointed by the compass.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "How many times do you want me to say it, you have to change the terms!" In a rather exquisitely dressed bedroom, April O''Neill said to the little boy sitting opposite him.


    As a journalism graduate who has just graduated for less than half a year, April urgently needs a big piece of news to prove his ability.


    But the big news is so easy to dig. As a newcomer in the workplace, April¡¯s daily job is basically to interview so-called roadside buskers or to participate in fitness competitions in more revealing and **** clothes!


    But even if she has sacrificed to such a point, April''s media career is still not stunned, and most of the news materials that she has tried so hard to interview cannot pass the first review.


    No way, this is New York!


    Beautiful women are everywhere, and the news changes every three seconds. If anyone really thinks that they can do whatever they want when they look beautiful, that¡¯s too much.


    The girls in high-end nightclubs and bars are not only fair and beautiful with long legs, they also have at least a few special skills. By the way, they are gentle and broad-minded. The quality and quantity are far beyond your imagination.


    April once wanted to interview the guy Tony Stark on lace news. After all, for the top rich, even lace news is a hot spot for search.


    It''s just a pity, even if she was ready to use her body for news, she didn''t even squeeze in the first layer of the Stark Group''s defense.


    It happened that Pepper Potts also went to the press conference that day. At a glance, she felt that the reporter, April, was not pleasing to the eye, so she directly ordered the security to throw her out!


    Of course, April doesn''t even know this kind of thing.


    Because the desire to get big news is getting stronger and stronger, when the kidnappers bombed the subway station at night, everyone was running around with their heads on their heads, and April was lying on the ground and secretly opening. Mobile phone camera, ready to record the incident at that time.


    Although vicious homicides happen every day in New York, the first-hand video materials are very few. If she can shoot first-hand homicide videos, she will definitely become the main news of tomorrow.


    The lights in the subway station suddenly went out before the kidnappers started, and then the mysterious street hero ran out to beat the kidnappers and knocked them all into a coma.


    When the lights of the subway station turned on again, everyone else ran out of the subway station, and April rushed directly toward the escape stairs behind the subway station because The moment before the lights were turned on, she saw someone rushing up.


    I have to say that in the pursuit of news, reporters in New York are not afraid of death.


    April chased to the top of the Broadway Theater and discovered the unbelievable fact.


    Four giant tortoises actually meet on the roof!


    Each of these four tortoises is close to two meters tall and weighs 500 pounds less, which is definitely a huge monster for the petite April.


    What surprised her in particular was that there was a child behind her, but she didn''t notice it!


    In fact, many people saw dark shadows at the moment the lights were turned on, but remember the principle that more is worse than less, no one wants to mix into this mess.


    After all, the more you mix, the faster you die!


    Pietro didn''t know why he would climb to the top of the building with the help of a ghost. Maybe it was because he wanted to see the mysterious superhero, or because the big sister in front of him was so dazzling when he was climbing the stairs.


    April and Pietro were threatened and threatened by four big turtles on the top of the building, and then the four tortoises emptied all the videos and photos in April''s phone before leaving.


    For April, who wanted to make big news, it was simply intolerable. It seemed that he would become the focus of New York, but there was no evidence.


    Unless there is evidence, no one will believe her. There are four huge, English-speaking turtles, and those turtles are so agile that they can jump back and forth between tall buildings!


    If she dares to say that, everyone would think of her as a neurosis.


    But fortunately, she was not the witness!

 Chapter 106： Female reporter

    What a person says may be regarded as hallucinations or neuropathy, but if two people see the same things, even if there is no clear evidence, it can make many people believe it!


    So April stopped Pitro and wanted him to testify for himself.


    Originally, she thought that for such a little kid, as long as she promised to buy him some toys or treat him to a good meal, asking him to testify is not something that can be easily agreed in minutes.


    But the development of things completely exceeded April''s expectations.


    "No, on this condition, I don''t have to change!" Pietro said while sitting on the floor, looking at the beautiful reporter sitting cross-legged in front of him, swallowing his mouth.


    "It''s impossible, how about I buy you a mobile phone?" April said with some pain.


    Now a mobile phone can cost thousands of dollars, for her internship salary is less than two thousand dollars is definitely a bloodletting!


    After all, after deducting the rent, water, electricity, three meals, she can only save two or three hundred dollars a month at most. Buying a mobile phone is less than a credit card that requires months of overdraft.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can make a big news, then small money or something will not fly over.


    "The phone is only, my own pocket money is enough!" Pietro remained unmoved, he can get 200 pocket money every week, and Wanda''s pocket money is only a lot more than his.


    If you really want to buy a mobile phone, it is enough to ask Wanda to borrow some money.


    If he hadn''t used all his money to buy magazines, a mobile phone would be a matter of saving a month of pocket money for him!


    "I¡­¡­"


    April feels heartache.


    Look, is this talking human?


    Whose kid is this, who doesn''t treat money as money so much, and says that his pocket money is enough.


    She is exhausted every day, from morning to night, even thinking about betraying her beauty and digging for big news, not just for popularity and bonuses.


    As a result, I met a bear child with more pocket money than her salary, which really made her feel the malice from the world.


    "Anyway, just take a look, what''s the big deal, don''t so many people in the magazine just read it casually!" After spending a lot of time with April, Pietro became a little impatient and said impatiently.


    He has to go back to bed sooner!


    Because he always exchanged magazines with the schoolmates during this period, Pietro is now in adolescence and is very interested in the so-called big sister.


    It''s just that his age is too young, and he wants to tease those older older sisters who ignore him at all.


    Even with money in his arms and wanted to go to some special places to see him, they wouldn''t let him in!


    After all, those who open the door to do business are all formal places. Pietro looks like a little peasant. If this is let him in, wouldn''t he have to smash the sign?


    As for those informal places that don¡¯t care about federal regulations?


    Pietro can''t find him either!


    So when April asked him to help testify, Pietro immediately made his request.


    Of course, because he did not have the conditions to commit the crime, his request was to observe it up close.


    It¡¯s just that even though April already has the idea of ??relying on beauty in exchange for big news, it depends on who it is, right?


    If the object is a super-rich man like Tony Stark, then it''s fine to grit your teeth, after all, it might be a matter of who will suffer!


    But such a kid in front of you?


    Is he ten years old?


    If someone knows that he has to betray a little kid by betraying his hue, April feels that she should not be in New York anymore.


    "Do you agree or not? I''m going home if you don''t!" Pietro said with a yawn.


    It''s early in the morning. If he hadn''t seen the older sister across the street look better than the models in the magazine, he would have been unable to hold on.


    "You bastard!"


    April was entangled in her heart, what should I do?


    "What do you want her to promise?" Just as April was considering whether she should be shameless or not want the news, a dull male voice suddenly came from her door.


    "Who are you? How did you come in? Get out immediately, or I''ll call the police!" April hurriedly jumped up. As a single woman, the room she lives in is definitely a restricted area. The other party walked in silently, God knows what he wanted to do.


    "Really? Do you want to call the police? Whatever!"


    Li Qingyuan spread his hands, then directly ignored April''s horrified eyes, and took two steps forward to pick up Pitro who was about to escape.


    "Are you so courageous? How dare you run around alone? Still making a deal with this woman?"


    "It hurts, it hurts... I''m wrong! I don''t dare anymore!" Pietro surrendered instantly with his ears caught, and let out a cry of howling ghosts.


    This kid was Lu Lingzhi dizzy just now. He was attracted by his mature and **** big sister, so he forgot the time. Now that he saw Li Qingyuan''s murderous face, he didn''t know he was dying, so he immediately began to kneel and beg for mercy.


    "Go back, I''ll clean up you!" After knocking a few bags on Pietro''s head, Li Qingyuan released his hand and prepared to take him back.


    "Sir, please wait!" Seeing her big news and trying to run away, April didn''t bother to study how the other party broke into her house, instead she stood up and stopped Li Qingyuan. In front of your son just saw a very shocking thing, which may change the cognition of the whole human being, so can you please help and let him prove it? "


    "Who are you?" Li Qingyuan looked at the woman in front of him. When he walked in just now, he heard Pietro bargaining with each other, thinking that this was a technical worker who was going to do business with a child.


    "I am a reporter from the Sixth News Channel, my name is April O''Neill!" April hurriedly made a professional smile.


    "Are you still a reporter? I thought you were a skilled person!" There is no good impression of reporter Li Qingyuan at all. These reporters do not even have a good morale.


    In order to capture the so-called traffic and highlights, these reporters turned black and white to dig out people''s privacy, and they did everything they could.


    Especially for a big figure like him who wants to hide behind the scenes, he and reporters are innately at odds with each other.


    "Sir, I was actually talking to your son about remuneration. As long as your son is willing to stand up and prove it, he will immediately become the focus of news in New York!" April perseveringly promoted.


    It was hard for her to meet such an explosive news, and she would not miss this opportunity anyway.


    "What did you see?" Li Qingyuan turned his head and asked Pitro.


    Of course, I am not interested in being the focus of the news, but this female reporter is so reluctant, it must be Pitro who saw some key evidence.


    Even if I don¡¯t wait to see this kid, he is raised by himself. If there is any potential danger, it is better to deal with it in advance. (The story of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles movie has been slightly changed. If there is anything that does not fit the story of the movie, please don¡¯t be critical, thank you!)

 Chapter 107： Journalist spirit

    "Turtle, I saw four huge turtles, they can talk!" Pietro replied excitedly.


    "Turtle? Leonardo da Vinci and Michelangelo?" After listening to Pietro, Li Qingyuan asked subconsciously.


    When he was kidnapped in the subway station just now, he felt that the scene was a bit familiar, but he didn''t even think about it.


    This is the main world. You can do whatever you want in the mission world. Anyway, after completing the mission, you can pat your **** and leave, but in the main world, it is better to be careful.


    The hidden bosses of the Marvel universe know where they are. Even if the movie universe has cut a lot of world-destroying bosses due to budget, who can say this kind of thing?


    It is safer to be a man with his tail between his tails before he gains absolute strength.


    Besides, don¡¯t care what happens in the main world, someone will wipe their **** anyway, so don¡¯t worry about it!


    So for the superhero who appeared in the subway just now, he didn''t even have any interest in finding out who the other party was.


    But now that he heard Pietro''s words, he was surprised to find out.


    Four giant talking turtles?


    Isn¡¯t this Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?


    For those born in the 80s, they rarely know the four big tortoises, but as an 80s, when he was a child, he really had nothing to look at except Astro Boy and Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


    Later, it is said that a certain film company chased the real-life movie of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles in order to cheat the money, but it seemed that the plot was sparsely made, and the word-of-mouth and box office were dying, so he never watched it.


    Because this is the Marvel World, when Li Qingyuan started, he didn''t even think that the four Wushangs were just some unknown street heroes.


    But thinking about it now, it seems there is nothing wrong with it!


    The four turtles live in the sewers of New York, and in terms of time, the four of them became famous much earlier than the Marvel movie series!


    Don¡¯t say anything. Marvel comics were established during World War II. Before the Iron Man movie, Marvel used to be pants. How many people in the world know?


    Really count, Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles can definitely be regarded as a senior.


    So it is reasonable for these four turtles to appear in New York!


    "Do you know those tortoises?" Pietro was nothing, and April directly grabbed Li Qingyuan''s hand and asked excitedly.


    She just heard the tortoises calling each other, as if vaguely heard the names of Da Vinci and Michelangelo.


    April thought that only she and the child knew about this incident, but who would have thought that the other''s parents would actually look like a prophet.


    "Let go of my elder brother!" Wanda ran in, looking unhappy and tore April''s hands from Li Qingyuan.


    She had heard clearly in the living room just now, this vixen not only abducted Pitro, but now she wants to seduce Li Qingyuan, which is simply shameless.


    "Is this your sister?" April looked at the three people in front of him in surprise, not knowing what the relationship was between them.


    After thinking of the plot of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, Li Qingyuan immediately remembered who the female reporter in front of him was!


    Although the live-action movie of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles was too bad, he hadn''t watched it at all, but he had heard of it anyway. The heroine was played by Megan Fox.


    is the Mikhail who became famous because of the main evolution of King Kong 1!


    Just to tell the truth, although a bunch of people are clamoring how beautiful the other party is, but looking at April in front of him, Li Qingyuan feels that the other party is really not his own.


    Compared to other beautiful female protagonists, April''s facial features are obviously much smaller, and her figure is also quite different. She is an eight-pointed beauty.


    Seriously, even Wanda is bigger than her!


    I don¡¯t know why so many people are obsessed with her. Maybe it¡¯s the aesthetic difference between East and West?


    Of course, although I can¡¯t taste the high point of the other party¡¯s charm, it does not prevent him from making a collection, right?


    Who said these days that you must have love to exercise, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be a collector?


    Just looking at Wanda now, she was very dissatisfied with the female reporter who seduced Pietro, so after a little thought, Li Qingyuan felt that it was better to coax Wanda first.


    "Okay, let''s go back first, and we will have classes tomorrow!" Touching Wanda''s head, Li Qingyuan said kindly.


    "Sir, sir!" April chased after her. She still had a lot of questions to ask, how could she let the other party leave so easily.


    Looking at April, who was chasing her, Wanda angrily kicked her and knocked her to the ground.


    "Uh, Wanda, it''s wrong to hit someone!" Pitro said when he saw that the beautiful big sister was kicked down by his own sister, ignoring the pain in his head.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll fight with you!" Wanda turned to the boss and said fiercely.


    "I shut up..." Seeing the brilliant light in his sister''s eyes, Pietro quickly hugged his head and dared not speak anymore!


    "Mr!"


    April has brought the spirit of the New York reporter to the extreme hurriedly got up and caught up again.


    What a kick is it, as long as you can dig up this big news, you can immediately become the most famous journalist in New York, not the United States!


    Compared to the temptation to be successful immediately, let alone being kicked, even if it is beaten to death, it is worth it.


    "Big Brother!" Seeing that the other party was still chasing him, Wanda quickly raised his head and raised his face and begged Li Qingyuan with his eyes full of small stars.


    She knew that she was small and weak, even if she really let go of the vixen, she couldn''t beat the other party. If she wanted to keep the other party, she could only rely on Li Qingyuan''s strength.


    "Understood!" Seeing Wangda''s expression, Li Qingyuan immediately waved his hand gently and cast a spell at the curtain in the corridor.


    ¡®Crack. ¡¯


    April fell directly to the ground in a big font, and the curtain did not know when her ankle had been entangled.


    "Sir... don''t go..." Even if she broke her nose and her face was full of blood, April tried her best to raise her head and shouted at the group of people who were about to leave the house.


    ¡®ßÑ! ¡¯


    only responded to her, but there was a cold closing sound. The other party didn''t even have the interest to look at her more, so he closed the door and left.


    "Is this really good? Will she get hurt?" Pitro could not help but look back while sitting in the car.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    Wanda squeezed his small fist angrily. Pietro is a beating for lack of love.


    Even Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but frown. If I remember correctly, this kid is only eleven years old, right?


    At such a big time, I actually know to care about my big sister. Could it be the reincarnation of the legendary Crayon Shin-chan?

 Chapter 108： VIP guest

    The next morning, the sleepy-eyed Wanda and Pitro with his head full of bags were sent to school. Li Qingyuan sat in a rare shop reading a newspaper.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to lie outside, but because of the heavy rain outside today.


    "Hello Mr. Li!"


    With a sound of pushing the door, April with a band-aid on his nose walked directly in front of him.


    As a journalist who loves to work, April will not give up because of mere setbacks, especially when she picks up a business card with an antique shop in the living room, it burns her own fighting spirit.


    She knew that the little girl seemed to dislike herself very much, so she waited for her to sneak in after the other party went to school.


    After all, stalking is a compulsory skill for reporters. You can''t even stalk and become a reporter?


    "If you buy something, look at the price yourself, we don''t bargain!" Li Qingyuan, who knew what the other party wanted to come, didn''t bother to talk to her, but pressed the playback button of the repeater.


    Although there are basically no people coming to his shop, this is New York. Every day, there are always a few idle guys who come in and ask questions.


    Li Qingyuan, who felt troublesome, simply got a repeater to introduce those guys. Anyway, the essence of human beings is a repeater. There is nothing wrong with it.


    "Mr. Li, I just want to talk to you about the tortoises!" April said without giving up.


    "When you buy something, look at the price for yourself, we don''t bargain!"


    answered her, only the repetitive words of the repeater.


    It is true that Li Qingyuan deliberately threw down the card last night, but he regretted it after dropping the card.


    Seriously, this girl is not his food at all. Regardless of her looks or figure, she can barely be included in the collection.


    But the opponent''s occupation can make people retreat!


    In addition, this girl is a character who breaks through the southern wall and does not look back, so she wants to make big news with all her heart.


    If you agree to an interview with the other party, you can think that your beautiful and stable life will definitely be broken.


    But I just want to be a quiet salted fish in the main world!


    To save the world or something, just leave it to Iron Man, US Team, Thor and the like.


    I am raising my little Lolita and Bubble beauty in New York quietly. Don¡¯t live a little life too moist!


    It''s better to stop the opponent by yourself when the purple sweet potato essence is about to snap your fingers.


    Anyway, there are still ten years in terms of time, and it is still uncertain who is bullying who will be.


    "Please, as long as you are willing to tell me the news of those tortoises, I am willing to pay any price." April begged to him with folded hands.


    By the way, the girl''s coat seemed to be attracted by the gravity of the earth and slipped to the side, revealing half of her smooth shoulder.


    is just this level of temptation. It is almost the same to bully Pitro''s little furry boy. For Li Qingyuan, who has been emperor, it is not eye-catching at all!


    If she just stripped naked, she would still look a little bit shy and show half of her shoulders. Who is she looking down on?


    "When you buy something, look at the price for yourself, we don''t bargain!"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t even bother to raise his eyelids. If April just wanted money, he could give her tens of thousands of dollars, but the other party wanted to put news in his mouth, which was simply wishful thinking.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that her charm was actually invalid, April angrily put on her clothes. Is this guy dead?


    Such a beautiful old lady is standing in front of you. You don¡¯t even lift your head. Could it be a legendary illness?


    "What are these for sale? It looks like a fake!" April, who was unhappy, began to turn around the shop, ready to criticize the other party.


    Although antiques are absolutely incomprehensible to a poor man like her, she is not an idiot anyway?


    is like talking about the Qianyaobian porcelain bowl she is holding now, and the bottom of the bowl is clearly marked with this product suitable for microwave ovens!


    This thing dared to be priced at one hundred thousand dollars, do you think everyone is a fool?


    "When you buy something, look at the price for yourself, we don''t bargain!"


    "I said the boss, can you shut down that repeater?" April was upset by the noise of the repeater, and April said depressed.


    "No, the essence of human beings is a repeater!" Li Qingyuan put the newspaper on the bar, and then turned off the repeater.


    "Boss, seriously, as long as you are willing to tell me about those turtles, I really will do anything!" April put down the porcelain bowl in her hand, and rushed to the bar again, with her upper body lying on the table with her neckline. It opened slightly, revealing a hint of whiteness.


    ''Jingle Bell! ¡¯


    Just as Li Qingyuan was about to push her away, the door opened again.


    April stood up and tidyed up her collar. Although she was willing to use beauty tricks for the big news, at least in front of ordinary people, she was still that **** and beautiful goddess.


    "Oh my God!"


    It''s just that her expression hasn''t lasted for three seconds When she saw the person walking in, April''s face changed instantly.


    "Mr. Osborne!"


    As an infinitely motivated journalist, April knows all the celebrities from all walks of life. It''s just that she knows people and they don''t even know her.


    Just like Norman Osborne who walks in now, after Tony Stark''s death, this is currently the most expensive billionaire in New York!


    April felt that her heart was about to jump out. The story of the four tortoises could make her famous, but if she could interview Norman Osborn up close, she could instantly become a frontline. Star reporter!


    Norman Osborne had a gentle smile on his face, nodded slightly to April, and then strode to the front of the bar.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, this is Norman Osborne. I met you for the first time, what a bother!"


    "You know that those people are not reliable!" The moment Norman Osborne walked in, Li Qingyuan recognized the other person.


    No way, since the death of Tony Stark, the major news headlines now are basically contracted by Norman Osborne, regardless of whether the TV is turned on or the photo of the other party in the newspaper will definitely appear in the most conspicuous. Location, you can''t even know it!


    Although he told Ward not to reveal himself outside, Li Qingyuan also knew the so-called secret, which was completely nonsense.


    Only what one person knows can be called a secret, and what two people know is called a public incident!


    is like the Hydra organization. It is estimated that among the top powers in the world, only Nick Fury does not know it!

 Chapter 109： What is money

    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Li, I rushed over without an appointment. Excuse me!" Norman Osborne said apologetically.


    Dr. Connors finally finished the analysis report of the sample blood this morning.


    The special substance contained in the blood has a miraculous effect on the treatment of gene breakdown. It can be said that it is a special medicine for curing the genetic diseases of the Osborne family.


    Norman Osborne, who got the news, couldn''t help it anymore and directly ordered his men to take him to Li Qingyuan''s shop.


    It is true that the existence of Li Qingyuan Garrett strictly ordered Ward to keep it secret, but for the top wealthy chaebol like Norman Osborne, there are certain things unless he does not know, once he knows it, then he must conceal it. No more.


    Just like Tony Stark, he was forced by a black braised egg without knowing about S.H.I.E.L.D., but when he knew the existence of S.H.I. The library is transplanted to Jarvis!


    Although the business of secret agents seems extremely secretive, it is also super mysterious to the general public, but there is really nothing mysterious to the small group of people at the top of the pyramid.


    You are such a big S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau, with hundreds of thousands of employees, and so many people spend money on food and drink. It is a joke to not miss the traces.


    And the reason why Norman Osborne is so urgent is also because his heart can no longer stand the tossing!


    The genetic disease of the Osborne family has always been hanging on his head like the sword of Damocles. Three years ago, it got a little improvement. As a result, the chief scientific researcher destroyed all the data and escaped.


    Seriously, Norman, who heard the news at the time, almost had a heart attack!


    He can''t figure out until now, what exactly is his sorry Richard Parker?


    In the past three years, he has devoted all resources to Professor Connors, hoping that the other party can re-develope the inverse equation. Unfortunately, all the research data is gone. Connors has even one-tenth of the data so far. No recovery.


    So when his old friend Garrett gave him a blood sample, saying that it might have a miraculous effect on curing genetic collapse, Norman Osborne immediately ordered his men to conduct research on it.


    Norman still knows a little about Garrett¡¯s work. He knew that this old friend worked in a mysterious multinational intelligence organization, dealing with various legends or mysteries in the world every day.


    The blood sample sent to his own hand may be the blood of an alien!


    Of course, Norman Osborne is not in the mood or interested in asking about the source and origin of the blood sample. He just wants to know how much of that blood is still in Li Qingyuan''s hands?


    The weight of the sample is too small, not enough!


    April had already covered her mouth in surprise, what did she hear just now?


    Norman Osborne, the president of the Osborne Group, actually apologized to an ordinary shop owner?


    The reason for apologizing is simply because there is no appointment?


    "The thing you are looking for is at the top of Container B!" Li Qingyuan, who knew why the other party came, pointed directly at the shelf and asked Norman to get it by himself.


    "I''ll fetch it for you!" At this time, April gave full play to the basic qualities of a licking dog. Before Norman Osborne could respond, she rushed to the shelf and then tiptoed the most. The box above was taken down.


    Well, Li Qingyuan finally discovered the advantages of this girl!


    Although the other party is neither magnificent nor round, but they have long legs.


    In addition, this girl is well-proportioned from top to bottom, and her hands are long and feet are long. It''s a good idea to be a servant for running errands.


    Norman Osborne took the box from April and opened it, and saw a can of frozen and sealed blood inside!


    "I don''t have so much cash for the time being, I don''t know if Mr. Li is willing to accept the shares?" He closed the box and looked at the row of numbers on the outside. Norman said with embarrassment.


    Ten-figure boxes, even with Norman''s wealth, it is impossible to spend so much money in a short time!


    "Yes!" Li Qingyuan nodded slightly. Although Osborne Group''s stock does not have a huge upside like Stark Group, it is very stable.


    Although he is not bad at money now, no one is too much money, right?


    "I will instruct the Finance Department to deposit the first batch of 200 million U.S. dollars in cash into Mr. Li''s account, and the remaining equity transactions will be completed by the Legal Department within three days!" Such a large sum of money, even Norman Oss. It is impossible to carry the notebook with you, it is an inevitable way to go through the program.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the other person smiling and nodding, Norman Osborne was determined, he had originally thought of being killed by blood.


    After all, the other party can pass the blood sample into his own hands through Garrett''s relationship, so he definitely knows what happened to him.


    Not only his own life, but also Harry''s life are controlled by the other party. It can be said that the other party even wants the entire Osborne Group. UU¿´Êéwww. Norman did not feel that he had any room for bargaining.


    No matter how good the money is, it also needs a life flower, right?


    As for directly controlling the opponent''s coercion by force?


    The information that the other party had stored in the Federal Archives was fake at first glance, but the old Garrett was silent under his own questioning, and he also told himself not to tell others.


    It is conceivable that the identity of this Mr. Li is definitely a very complicated and terrifying one. If he has any strange ideas, the irregularities will slip to the point where he cannot control it.


    How great now!


    A mere billion dollars is a month¡¯s profit for the Osborne Group. It is a huge profit for him to use such a small amount of money to solve the family¡¯s survival crisis.


    "Then I won''t bother you! Goodbye!" Norman Osborne wanted to make a few more polite words with Li Qingyuan, but seeing the other party didn''t seem to want to deal with him, he simply hugged the box tightly and slowly Went out.


    "Oh my God!"


    April screamed until Norman walked out of the shop.


    I actually held something worth one billion dollars in my hand just now?


    "What exactly is in that box? Why did Norman Osborne spend so much money on that thing?"


    She hurriedly lay on the counter, half of her upper body leaned into it, with fear and doubt written on her face.


    So much money, let alone look at it, even if you think about it, she never thought about it!


    You must know that her current salary is less than two thousand US dollars. Even if a big news position is reported to be promoted, it will not exceed ten thousand.


    Billion dollars, even if she becomes the most famous host in New York, it would take a thousand years to save it.

 Chapter 110： Immortal Cup

    "The more you know, the faster you die!" Li Qingyuan looked at April who was lying on the counter, and felt that this woman was really reckless.


    Do you really think you are the heroine?


    Something that can make Norman Osborne spend a billion to buy, you don¡¯t want to stay away, but you dare to find out what it is. Can you really say that these American reporters are all bear-hearted and brave? ?


    "Billions of anger, what is the overbearing president? The big secret of President Osborne? Do you think that title is better?" April apparently did not hear the mockery in his tone, but started Fancy what the front page of the news of tomorrow should be named.


    Although I haven''t got any clues about the tortoises so far, April felt that he was worth the fare.


    A magical item that allows the president of the Osborne Group to spend one billion dollars on purchases. This stunt can dominate the headlines for two days!


    As the exclusive reporter who dug up this news, she was immediately promoted and raised to the pinnacle of her life.


    Are you from the shock department?


    Li Qingyuan was a little noncommittal when he heard the headlines that April said, this little girl wants to be famous and wants to be crazy.


    "Do you think any newspapers really dare to report this kind of report?" He smiled and asked playfully.


    Until the family hereditary disease is resolved, Norman is absolutely unwilling to let too many people know about perfect blood.


    After all, Richard Parker¡¯s affairs had left him at a loss for everything. From the time he would rather he didn¡¯t want to lay hands on others, he knew that Norman was in a state now!


    If any newspaper dared to broadcast such a thing at this time, I believe Norman would never mind letting the newspaper and reporter disappear together.


    ¡­¡­


    April is not a stupid person either. At any rate, he also worked in this line for a year, so he naturally knew the hidden rules inside.


    All the media in the United States can scold the gang, the government, or the president casually, but they absolutely dare not give pointers to the chaebols.


    Of course, the pointing here refers to all kinds of extremely negative news, such as reporting that Tony Stark spent millions of sleeping supermodels today, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Norman Osborne spent a billion to buy a box in a roadside antique shop. God knows what is in the box?


    Don''t talk about reports about this kind of thing, will you have a professional killer waiting to kill yourself when you go out with your left foot and right foot?


    "Boss, you have to save me!" When thinking of this, Appleton felt cold all over. Just now I felt that time came and so I found such a big news, but now it seems that time comes and time. , It''s a disaster!


    I can''t help her not thinking about it, mainly because of too much money!


    It''s common for gangsters to kill people for millions of business. Now I actually witnessed an underground transaction worth one billion yuan. It''s safe to be killed.


    "I thought you were not afraid of death!" Seeing April''s body shaking like a quail, Li Qingyuan was in a good mood.


    "That''s a chaebol? Besides, I''m only twenty years old, and I don''t want to hang up so early." When she saw someone ridiculing, Appleton was a little annoyed, just thinking that her own life would have to be for him. To preserve, I had to pretend to be pitiful.


    "You''re only twenty? I''m afraid it will be more!" Looking at April in front of him, Li Qingyuan showed suspicious eyes.


    "It''s only more than 20 years old for dozens of months. Boss, do you know that it is very rude to suspect a woman''s age!" Seeing the disdainful eyes of the other party, April wanted to photograph her driver''s license fiercely Shocked the opponent, but after thinking about it, he gave up the plan.


    "As long as you don''t die, you won''t die, Norman won''t kill you!" If it''s someone else, then April may still be in danger, but Norman Osborne.


    From now on, Peter Parker is still alive. It can be seen that even if that guy is not a good person, he is definitely not a villain!


    "That''s good." After receiving an accurate answer, April, who knew that she had nothing to worry about, patted her chest quickly, causing a wave of waves.


    "By the way, the boss, what is your true identity?" After being quiet for less than three minutes, after knowing that her life was not in danger, April began her death journey again.


    ¡®When you buy something, look at the price yourself, we don¡¯t bargain! ¡¯The answer to her was a repeater of Mo De Emotion!


    "Forget it, let me see it for myself." Seeing Li Qingyuan didn''t seem to want to pay attention to herself, April did not continue to ask questions, but began to observe the shop carefully.


    Just now, she thought that all the things in this store were used by nasty bosses to bluff, but after seeing Norman Osborne buying a box for a billion, April felt that there must be something in this store. The big secret unknown!


    Maybe the boss became an alien, but these things are actually alien technology?


    Or that the real identity of the boss is actually the hidden assassin leader. What Norman Osborne bought just now was actually top secret information of a hostile company?


    As a reporter In addition to being bold and thick-skinned, imagination is also very important. You need to be able to pull two unrelated things together and look reasonable by the way. Only if there is evidence to be convincing.


    After careful observation, April finally saw a little doorway this time.


    The messy antiques on the store shelves that seem to be fakes are all placed in the most conspicuous position, and the prices are all 100,000 pieces, as if they are afraid that others will not know that those things are fakes.


    But the items on the top shelf have completely different prices. The lowest prices start at eight figures, and the quantity is only a few. If there is nothing tricky here, April dare to say that she can eat the shelves. Up!


    "Boss, why are these two wine glasses so expensive?" Looking at the scary figures below, April asked heartily at the two wine glasses on the top of the shelf.


    After experiencing the incident just now, she now dare not take things off casually, let alone accidentally break it, even if a piece of paint is dropped, she can¡¯t afford to break it!


    "That''s a cup of immortality, and using those two glasses to take over the fountain of immortality can make people immortal!" Anyway, I was idle, and Li Qingyuan felt it was fine to find someone to talk about.


    He really doesn''t want to do any more tasks these days. He didn''t want to talk to him when Norman Osborne visited the door just now, mainly because he didn''t want to have any physical contact with him.


    After all, I have been recuperating during this period of time. God knows if I shake hands with the other party and will be sent to the mission world?


    But it¡¯s boring to look at the shop at home in idle time. Since this girl wants to make her own way, then she should be amused!

 Chapter 111： Maka

    "The craftsmanship is not bad."


    Eating the steak on the plate, Li Qingyuan praised sincerely.


    Although it is not as good as the top chefs, it is also much better than the average roadside shop.


    To be honest, with the other party¡¯s cooking skills, I have nothing to do as a reporter. Being a chef definitely makes more money than being a reporter.


    "I got full marks in the cooking class when I was in high school, but when I was in college, I struggled with the news media and cooking school for a long time!" April saw that he was so happy to eat, and she couldn''t help but feel like a heart. Share pride.


    Wandering around in the shop all morning, when it was time for the meal, April immediately volunteered to show Li Qingyuan a hand.


    As an excellent reporter, she knows that if she wants to obtain exclusive information, it is definitely not easy to accomplish, and a good relationship with the target person is the most important thing!


    Even if Norman Osborn''s sudden appearance disrupted the original plan, she still hasn''t forgotten her purpose of coming here.


    The top-secret plan about the Osborne Group cannot be exposed, but the news about Super Tortoise can still be reported!


    "Have you considered coming to me as a maid, the salary is good, you definitely earn more than you as a reporter!" Wiping his mouth and pushing the empty plate away, Li Qingyuan said sincerely.


    During this time, he was really thinking about finding a maid. After all, throwing all the chores at home to Pietro was not a way.


    Besides, that kid Pietro couldn''t do a good job at all, he had to clean up every time he got it.


    "No, I became a reporter to report real events to the general public and let more people know the truth!" April shook her head. Her dream is to become the most famous host in New York. Some money shakes the original intention.


    "The after-tax annual salary of 200,000 US dollars is really not considered?" Seeing April''s appearance with the world in mind, Li Qingyuan felt amused.


    You said that if you die, it is the third sequence. What is the sixth rank?


    "200,000 after tax?" Appleton, who was planning to show his dignity, was broken when he was disguised, and his eyes began to show small stars.


    Just now, Norman Osborne made a billion-dollar transaction with the other party, and she didn''t feel much, after all, the money had nothing to do with her.


    But the annual salary of 200,000 after tax?


    You have to be a popular show host to get this kind of treatment, right?


    Don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to change your mouth?


    After a series of battles between heaven and man in his heart, April felt that he should still abide by his heart, and must not be bent down by mere money.


    "The four tortoises living in the sewers of New York are an accidental product of a biochemical experiment. They have a very high IQ!" Seeing that April was unwilling to be his maid, Li Qingyuan was ready to send it away. She is gone!


    Wanda will be over from school in a while, if she sees it, she will definitely have a temper with herself again.


    picked up the rough content that he knew, and warned April not to disclose his information, so Li Qingyuan kicked her out.


    only began to reluctant to tell the other party because he was afraid that the other party would cause trouble to him, but now he believes that the other party will never ignore his warning.


    The boss who can make the president of the Osborne Group kneel and lick is definitely not a reporter who dares to offend.


    got the information she wanted, and April ran back excitedly. She wanted to organize the information and try to put it on the front page tomorrow morning.


    But Li Qingyuan knew that she was doing useless work at all!


    There are no videos or photos, and even the source dare not disclose that if April''s report can appear in the media, it will be really a ghost.


    as predicted.


    As soon as he sent Wanda to school the next morning, he saw him walking into the shop with a suitcase like a ghost.


    Two huge dark circles hung on April''s face, showing that the other party must have stayed up all night and made the so-called detailed report.


    just!


    This world is not something that can be accomplished with effort alone.


    "Boss, does the maid you mentioned yesterday still count?"


    April squeezed a smile, trying to make a good impression in front of the new boss.


    She was just fired. After listening to her report, the director of News Channel Six felt that she had a conjecture, or just wanted to be famous, so she was fired!


    Although it is said that dismissal requires two months'' salary, but compared with the sky-high expenses that will be paid in the future, dismissal is definitely the best way.


    After all, in the United States, if you have an occupational disease, the employer needs to pay all the medical expenses plus various labor subsidies.


    And the reporter has a conjecture, it can be regarded as a kind of occupational disease!


    After being fired, she can¡¯t even look for a job anymore, because the professional circle is so big, and there are reporters with preconceived medical conditions. Which TV station dared to admit such a living ancestor in?


    Appleton, who was carrying five thousand dollars in severance pay, was a little at a loss What did he do wrong?


    But after a few minutes of confusion, she suddenly thought of a very practical question.


    How can I survive in New York without a job?


    If there is no such a retreat of Li Qingyuan, then in order to verify that what she said is not a lie, April must go to the bed and try to find the traces of the four tortoises, and then prove to everyone that she has no hypothesis, and the king returns. Declare yourself the most dedicated journalist in New York.


    But now that there is a way out, she naturally doesn''t want to climb the sewer!


    So he cares.


    "Why is this woman in our house?" Wanda looked at April, who was busy in the kitchen, and asked with a displeasure.


    "She is my new maid, after all, the house needs someone to clean it!" Li Qingyuan happily replied, sitting on the sofa and eating sunflower seeds.


    I have to say that April is quite competent as a maid. As a single woman who has lived independently for nearly ten years, she has to spend a lot of time in her cooking and housework at least.


    "I can clean the hygiene at home, no need to recruit people! Especially this!" Wanda angrily sat next to Li Qingyuan, pointed to April and said.


    "Her cooking skills are good, you can try it later." Knowing that Wanda has a prejudice against April, Li Qingyuan didn''t say much, but rubbed her cheek and said.


    "I don''t know how to eat dishes made by women like this!" Wanda puffed up her cheeks angrily, watching her silly brother happily ran to the kitchen and walked around April, instantly feeling out of breath Come in one place!

 Chapter 112： Mayor of Xinren Village

    "Boss, big news!" April, who was sitting at the door playing with a mobile phone, suddenly jumped up and rushed to Li Qingyuan.


    "Are you too idle? Nothing to do to clean up the shelves again!" Li Qingyuan, who was watching the sand sculpture TV series, waved impatiently, regardless of the big news, it has something to do with himself?


    "Boss, internal news, Tony Stark is not dead!" April had no eyesight at all, but handed his mobile phone to him and said, pointing to the message on it.


    Although she was expelled from the TV station, her previous network of relationships is still there. Someone secretly sent a message telling her that Tony Stark, who was considered dead by the national media, was found by the US military in Afghanistan. On the way back to New York by plane.


    Why did you disclose such internal information to her?


    With April''s figure and appearance, isn''t it normal to have a few licking dogs?


    "Uh!" It''s just that compared to April''s excitement, Li Qingyuan didn''t react at all, but continued to stare at the sand sculpture TV series.


    Don''t tell me, although I know this TV drama sand sculpture, it is really pretty.


    As long as you don''t have anything to do to read those so-called film critics tweeting this chapter and the like.


    "Boss, Tony Stark! President of Stark Group, the United States, no, the richest guy in the world!" April is still in a state of extreme excitement, and looking at her, she probably wants to hurry. Rush to the airport, and there will be a live interview later.


    "What''s your problem? It''s my problem?" Seeing that his maid was still dreaming of a famous host, Li Qingyuan felt it was time to strike a wave of her dreams.


    It is true that a maid who does not want to be a star is not a good cook, but you have to face your own job.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    I was speechless by the two famous sayings. When Appleton felt like he was thrown into the sewer by Hushubao, it was uncomfortable to swallow and block.


    "I''m going to buy groceries." April, who was hit by her dreams, glared at her incomprehensible boss with a grievance. Seeing that the other party was completely indifferent to her offensive, she could only turn her grief into depression. For the desire to buy.


    Wait, my old lady will go to Whole Foods Supermarket to pick up the most expensive one, and make the bill feel bad for you, bastard.


    Watching April swaying out of the shop, Li Qingyuan paused the computer and recalled the story of Iron Man 1.


    Tony Stark''s distress in Afghanistan was completely planned by Obadea. He wanted to use those terrorists to kill Tony in Afghanistan so that he could justify the annexation of the entire Stark group.


    It''s just that any maid has the dream of turning over to become a mistress. The terrorists who captured Tony Stark felt that it would be too wasteful to kill such a weapon genius to earn commission.


    Those guys actually threatened Tony to help them build missiles, wanting to use these weapons to build their own armed forces.


    Then!


    A group of idiots just watched Tony knock out a set of steel armor with a hammer under their noses. It really makes people wonder how to complain.


    Can the missile be the same as the steel armor? Even if it is blind, there is a certain degree.


    It is said that this time Tony Stark should discover Obadea¡¯s conspiracy after a while, and then start a battle with the opponent.


    It¡¯s just that after clearing up the plot, Li Qingyuan felt that there was no place for him to intervene.


    After all, the guy Iron Man is the son of luck in the whole Marvel, and God knows what world he will be teleported to after contacting him.


    It¡¯s better to be more stable. Since the Stark Group headquarters is dozens of blocks away from Chinatown, it doesn¡¯t matter if you really fight.


    Having figured this out, he thinks he should continue watching TV series!


    The Sand Sculpture TV series is really good!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Coleson, this is the new report submitted by the New York Police Department. Go and check it!"


    A guy with a hairline breaking through the sky just finished his last mission, but before he could catch his breath, he was pressed into his face by a new report.


    Phil Coleson, the village head of the new village in Marvel, is now looking at his immediate boss with unlovable eyes, a dark and translucent marinated egg!


    Please, be yourself!


    I just ate sand in Afghanistan for two months. I finally returned to New York. I didn¡¯t have time to have a friendly game with my girlfriend. As a result, you immediately threw a mission report. This is a human job. ?


    Coleson extremely suspected that his immediate boss must be jealous because he saw his own hair more than him, and he had to let his hair fall like the other person before he would give up.


    "Sir, shouldn''t this kind of subway kidnapping be handed over to the New York Police Department?" After flipping through the report quickly, Coleson asked Nick Fury with some doubts.


    All sorts of mysterious events are in charge of SHIELD, aliens, future people, or special people, a group of gangsters, what qualifications do SHIELD investigate?


    "Look at this!" Nick Fury threw another autopsy report on Coleson''s face Coleson picked up the report with black lines, you can¡¯t make two copies. Throw me the report together?


    Of course, he only dared to whisper these words in his heart secretly. No one in the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau knew that the director of the Black Braised Egg was too small to die. If he remembers it in a small book, he will peel off if he is not dead.


    "Thirty-five explosion marks up and down the whole body, the corpse has a strange mutation?" Coleson grinned helplessly after reading the autopsy report, what a grudge!


    Thirty-five mini-bombs were also suspected of being injected with a biological virus. This kidnapper must be very peaceful when he died.


    "The monitors at the subway station were all hacked at the time, but from witness statements and time investigations, it was learned that it took no more than fifteen minutes from the appearance of the kidnappers to the complete knockdown." Nick Fury used his one. Just stared at Coleson and said.


    "Sir, what do you mean? Did you find the hidden dark hero?" Coleson flipped through the report and said.


    "The guy hiding in the dark has nothing to do with us. At best, he is just a New Yorker who is proficient in fighting skills. It doesn''t matter if he can find it." Nick Fury knocked hard with the two knuckles of his right hand. Autopsy report.


    "There is a guy who is proficient in explosions and biological viruses hidden in New York. This is the most important thing."


    "Understand, sir!" Phil Coleson quickly stood up and replied solemnly.


    really deserves to be the head of S.H.I.


    Micro bombs are nothing, and biological viruses are nothing.


    But when the two are added together, the problem can be big!


    If the other party has nothing to do and throws a few biochemical bombs in New York, it will definitely cause a mess.

 Chapter 113： Threat

    "welcome!"


    April, who was squatting by the door and playing with her mobile phone, heard the sound of the store door being pushed, and shouted without looking up.


    Grand Water turned his head and looked at her. He had heard from Garrett that Li Qingyuan had hired a retired reporter to work as a maid, so he was not surprised at the appearance of April.


    "I have something to do with the boss!" With a slight smile at April, Walt lowered his voice and said.


    "Uh! Uh! Ok! Would you like a cup of coffee!" April stood up and looked at Walt who was more than a head taller than herself.


    She has been working here for nearly a month and has not seen any customers at all. Even if a few curious guys come in occasionally, she will be ignored by the shop assistants and the scary fake prices in the shop. Get angry.


    If it is another store, a store like this will definitely not be open for three days, but April also knows that with her own owner¡¯s net worth, opening this store is simply to kill time, so she started to feel at ease. fish.


    But anyhow, she is also a college student who graduated from Communication University, and the habits and attributes she has cultivated over the years have not been able to get rid of.


    This antique shop is definitely a cover-up of the owner''s identity, and the owner secretly has some hidden identity.


    The man in front of him actually came to find the boss, so it can be seen that the other party must know the identity of the boss secretly.


    Although I will not be a reporter anymore, but as the saying goes, never underestimate the curiosity of women. April is still very interested in what Li Qingyuan¡¯s store is selling.


    Although she said these days that she had used the opportunity of small talk to get the information on the few expensive things on the top of the cabinet, but April felt that it was completely used by the boss to fool herself.


    What an immortal wine glass, what the eyes of Cthulhu, what the fangs of a vampire elder!


    How about being a primary school student?


    She is a highly educated elite, and this kind of story of deceiving children can be made up by the boss.


    "No need!" Walter hurriedly walked into the store and walked in front of Li Qingyuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingyuan asked depressedly when he saw Walt appearing in front of him again.


    Can''t I change my contact person? Isn''t that old man Garrett really unemployed?


    "A force is investigating you, let me say hello to you!" Walter looked around and confirmed that April is absolutely unable to hear her voice, and then said softly.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. was a sieve these days. When Nick Fury handed over the task to Phil Coleson, he did strictly instruct him to keep it secret, and the village head of Xinren Village did not disclose the content of the task to others.


    But even if Coleson is tight-lipped, it is of no use. He inevitably needs to use S.H.I.


    And as the only surviving consort in the Snake Shield, Phil Coleson¡¯s whereabouts can¡¯t be hidden from anyone.


    So when it was discovered that Coleson had positioned Li Qingyuan as a senior suspect, Walter accepted Garrett''s order and hurried to inform him!


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Qingyuan could only shrug his shoulders helplessly when his identity was exposed. There was no way, a good person like himself would shine everywhere.


    "Someone may come to investigate you these days. You can pretend to cooperate with them, but you can''t expose our relationship anyway!" A murderous intent burst out of Walter''s body, both eyes staring. Li Qingyuan said.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Qingyuan raised his head and glanced at Walter after feeling the killing intent from the opponent.


    Although he didn''t start killing people like the other party, his murderous aura can be condensed into a momentum, but he has been the emperor in the Caribbean for ten years, and his momentum will never lose to anyone!


    Ward was originally going to give him a disarm, but he didn''t expect the other party''s aura to be so brilliant that he suddenly felt a little helpless.


    April, who was making hand-grinding coffee, only felt a tremor all over her body, as if she had encountered something dangerous, and then she trembled, and she didn¡¯t know why she wanted to kneel down.


    Of course, Li Qingyuan felt that he would have to be the emperor for at least a few more decades before he wanted the tiger''s body to shake his head.


    But this level is enough now, after all, in the current main plane, there is basically no one who can really do a good job!


    Ward was like drawing a gun subconsciously, but thinking of Garrett''s warning before he came, did he resist the urge to kill.


    Generally speaking, in the style of Hydra, now that Li Qingyuan''s identity has been exposed to Nick Fury''s sight, he must kill people and kill him.


    Just because Li Qingyuan has revealed his extraordinary talent and strength in weapons So Garrett thinks that killing him in this way is a huge loss.


    Besides, until now, Garrett feels that the opponent doesn¡¯t even know who he¡¯s doing. It¡¯s just a peripheral pawn. Even if he is found out, he can submit a report, so he didn¡¯t let Walt Come and kill it directly.


    What''s more, the opponent still has a way to restore his health. If he is not a last resort, Garrett dare not kill Li Qingyuan.


    Of course, even if you can''t kill the opponent, the necessary beating is still needed.


    "Santa Monica Elementary School, Class 3 of Grade 6!" Ward coldly squeezed these words out between his teeth.


    "You are looking for death!" Hearing Ward''s words, Li Qingyuan said angrily.


    Seriously, because he was a street writer in his previous life, he has always felt like everyone is drunk and lonely in the whole world, let alone Hydra, even if it¡¯s the ancient Odin Thanos.Ëû¶¼ÓÐЩ¿´²»Æð¡£


    There is no way, the traveler with his own golden finger is so bullish!


    "You''d better not be impulsive, although this shop is your home, but the entire United States is our world!" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s angry face and unabashed murderousness, Ward was rather proud.


    He met this guy several times, and each time the other party had a domineering attitude. Now that he can see the other''s angrily expression, Ward thinks it is so cool!


    As for whether the other party will heat up his head and do something irrational?


    Ward has always been full of confidence in his skills, and besides, he also believes that all smart people should control their emotions.

 Chapter 114： Manhattan Elementary School

    Strength!


    I need strength!


    staring at his hands blankly, Li Qingyuan thought angrily.


    It is true that having golden fingers and familiarity with the plot made him feel a little ecstatic, and felt that no matter what kind of difficulty in this world, he was definitely caught in his hand.


    But when the fellow Ward tore off the hypocritical mask on his face, he realized that he had no capital to look down upon everyone.


    Hydra.


    or SHIELD.


    In the original work, this organization that can only serve as the background board for the major superheroes and the newcomer leveling device for the traversers is actually not as unbearable as imagined.


    The intelligence network all over the world has hundreds of thousands of action agents, from stealth fighters to various energy weapons, and even has its own military satellites and aerospace fortresses. Such a force is because of the big players in the Marvel world. It seems that there is no sense of existence.


    If the strength of the Snake Shield is pulled into other parallel universes, it will even be able to dominate the earth!


    "I''m looking for Mr. Norman Osborne!"


    Li Qingyuan, who has figured out all this, feels that he can''t live like this anymore. Even if he really wants to take care of the elderly, he must have the corresponding strength!


    When you have the strength, if you care for the elderly, it is to see through the world, but if you do not have the strength, then it is decadence and laziness.


    "Hello, Mr. Osborne has been busy with important things these days, if you have anything you can tell me, I will tell him when he is finished." The secretary who answered the phone said respectfully.


    This number was left by Oss when he visited the store last time. It is his personal number. It will only be reserved for very important people, so the secretary is so polite.


    "If he is finished, tell him that boss Li of the antique shop has something to look for him, and Professor Conners by the way!" Hearing Osborne was busy, Li Qingyuan had no choice but to say.


    The opponent will definitely prepare for the injection immediately after he has the perfect blood in his hand. It is estimated that it is difficult to see him in a short time.


    I knew that I should have been in contact with the other party the last time he came to the store, but now I can''t find the other party.


    Except for Norman Osborne and Professor Connors, who is left in New York?


    Iron Man ruled out first, he just wanted to improve his strength instead of looking for death.


    Hawkeye and Black Widow couldn''t find anyone at all. With the current situation, even if he was willing to risk exposure to Garrett, it is estimated that the old thing would not help.


    Doctor Strange? Strange?


    This guy is very easy to find. As the most famous neurosurgeon in recent years, he can meet him in the hospital where he is.


    is the level of Doctor Strange, I might as well go to Blick Street to try if I can hit the ancient one!


    Turning over the memory in his mind several times, Li Qingyuan was stunned to realize that, except for the little spider Peter Parker, he could not find anyone else.


    "Boss, are you okay?" April walked up to him with some fear and asked softly.


    I don''t know why, since the handsome guy left the house just now, the boss exuded a depressing atmosphere, which made her feel terrified.


    "It''s okay!" Shaking his head and putting his worries out of his mind, Li Qingyuan stood up and started to pack things.


    "I have something to go out. You will remember to pick up Wanda from school later."


    The little spider is just a little spider. He is not Wu Xia Amon now, as long as he is careful, there should be no problem.


    "I... OK!"


    April was about to say that Wanda didn''t like him at all, but after seeing what Li Qingyuan had packed up, he quickly swallowed what he was about to say.


    She saw a huge box full of science fiction style, which looked like the weapon boxes of aliens in science fiction movies.


    Boss, are you going to kill someone?


    This box was made by Li Qingyuan and asked William to help him. As the head of the weapon design department of the Stark Group, William may be nothing compared to Tony Stark, but in fact William¡¯s ability has exceeded 99% of the world¡¯s people.


    The box looks like an ordinary suitcase, but it is loaded with various black technology systems. It can not only be used as a missile launcher and a mobile turret, but can also spread to form a semi-circular defense.


    It''s a pity that Tony has not yet developed an energy shield, otherwise this box alone can directly crush various low-level planes!


    "Boss, shall I prepare dinner for you?" April asked tremblingly, feeling her legs trembling.


    The man who came just now should be the boss¡¯s informant. The reason why the boss¡¯s face is so unsightly is that he has received a commission to kill.


    And the last time Norman Osborne spent one billion dollars to buy something, it is estimated that it is the manual of the list of murders!


    April felt that she must have discovered the truth, and thinking that she had accidentally spied the hidden identity of the boss, she suddenly felt that her life was very dangerous.


    According to the movie, do you want to be silenced?


    "You look and prepare!" Li Qingyuan pressed the brim of his hat directly carrying the box and went out.


    April fell to the ground limply. It seemed that the boss had no intention of killing herself, but she was almost scared to death!


    drove straight to Manhattan Midtown Elementary School, and finally arrived at the school gate before school was over.


    Peter Parker was studying in this elementary school. After Richard Parker died, the Osborne Group actually sent a pension to Peter Parker, which was enough for all the living expenses of Peter Parker up to the university. And tuition and fees.


    Otherwise, based on Ben Parker''s salary, there is no way to get this little guy like Peter to attend the best school in Manhattan.


    Regarding Norman Osborne¡¯s brain circuit, Li Qingyuan really couldn¡¯t figure it out, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it was his own business, so he was happy.


    "Are you also here to pick up the child? Haven''t seen you before?" Seeing Li Qingyuan standing alone at the door carrying such a huge suitcase, several ladies came to him in an instant.


    The gate of Manhattan Elementary School is also crowded with parents who come to pick up their children from school. Although it is said that American parents pay more attention to their children''s self-care ability than Chinese parents, but who makes this free America?


    They are not afraid of their children playing outside or premature love, but they can''t stand up to sudden shootings!


    After rebuffing a dozen young women who came to strike up a conversation, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that it was really not a good choice for him to come to the school gate and wait for the little spider.


    Looking at the eyes of these young women around, they all want to swallow themselves one by one.


    The derailment rate of full-time housewives was the highest of all occupations. Coupled with such a stalwart figure and Yushu''s appearance in the wind, appearing here is simply a bright light in the dark!

 Chapter 115： Infinite Stream Xinren Village

    "I knew it!"


    "I knew that little spider is a pit!"


    Seeing the zombies rushing up densely around him, Li Qingyuan smiled bitterly while running away!


    There is no need to guess at all, he knows what plot he has fallen into.


    Just now, he waited at the school gate for more than half an hour, and finally he waited for Peter Parker, and then he was thrown into this broken place.


    Compared with the previous crossings, this crossing is the most dangerous.


    He was thrown directly into the group of zombies!


    Seriously, the sudden change from a group of glamorous young women to zombies who surrounded me is really hard for my heart.


    Fortunately, within the protection time of the system, he visually detected an escape route, and then rushed out before the zombie group was surrounded.


    Of course, you can also smash a blood path directly with the suitcase in your hand, but God knows how many zombies are in this city?


    Besides, the most important thing for me now is to know what time period it is.


    It¡¯s true that things like zombies have become a standard feature in major apocalyptic essays and movies. If you just watch zombies, almost no one can know what plot you are in, but it is equipped with the ubiquitous eight-sided umbrella icon. , Basically, anyone who has read online articles can immediately think of what the plot is.


    The first scoring base of the infinite flow of heavens, the first intelligent artificial system for countless newcomers to get points!


    The world of Resident Evil, it¡¯s a mission world that is so bad that it can¡¯t be rotten anymore. Don¡¯t care about the infinite stream. If anyone doesn¡¯t come to this world to score points or a T virus appears, you are embarrassed to say that you have mixed in the infinite stream copy. .


    The world is said to be dangerous and dangerous, simple and simple.


    As the most frequent infinite flow world, the simplest task is basically to save the hive, and countless newcomers have grown up in the hive.


    Is it difficult to say?


    Umbrella Company is almost a behemoth no less than S.H.I.E.L.D. on its own plane. In the later period, it completely replaced all government regimes on the earth. It not only possesses various conventional weapons and biochemical monsters, but even has a big kill such as peace bombs. Device.


    If the task is to kill the umbrella company, it will be more difficult!


    You have to know that even Alice, the selected heroine of the Resident Evil series, does not know how many times she has been arrested by the umbrella company. If it weren''t for someone on the family, she would have been dissected long ago!


    Of course, it may have been dissected a long time ago, and what might exist later is a clone of a clone.


    I don¡¯t know what the **** system should be this time?


    While running while recalling the plot related to Resident Evil, Li Qingyuan began to look at the surrounding environment vigilantly.


    With his current attributes, ordinary zombies can''t pose any threat to him at all, and coupled with the existence of the root of consciousness, there is no chance even if they want to sneak attack on those scum.


    But if super mutants such as tyrants, stalkers, and executioners lie in ambush nearby, then one who is not careful will be dead!


    Let alone the remnants of the ubiquitous umbrella companies, they can directly monitor every corner of the world through satellites.


    ¡®Gaplow Central Hospital! ¡¯


    Looking at the sign that flashed by the roadside, Li Qingyuan already knew roughly when he arrived.


    is definitely after the second movie of Resident Evil.


    The ¡¡¡¡T virus only began to sweep the world during the third movie, and the first and second movies were all controlled in Raccoon City.


    Judging from the signs on the side of the road just now, I should be in a city called Gaplow, a place I have never heard of.


    I just don¡¯t know how much Resident Evil has happened now, and I don¡¯t know where to find a living person.


    But Li Qingyuan is sure that there will definitely be living people in this city. After all, the dog system also pays attention to the basic law. It will never throw itself into a place where there are no living people.


    After all, if that were the case, with the map of Resident Evil, it would be normal to not meet people for several years.


    He looked around, found the tallest building and rushed over.


    If there are still living people in this city, I have to stand at the highest point to see it.


    Besides, running around like this is not an option. Find a place to rest first.


    Many zombies are blocking the door of that building. It is estimated that these zombies have not eaten anything for many days. Now that they see prey voluntarily delivered to the door, they are all excited and screaming, rushing towards him with teeth and claws. .


    In just an instant, Li Qingyuan determined the route. With the current density of the zombie group, it would be impossible to rush past.


    So he simply waved his right hand, and a cloud of insects flew towards the group of zombies.


    Although there are still a lot of powerful weapons in the suitcase, but God knows how long you want to stay in this world, it is better to save a little bit.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    All the zombies in the way were blown apart, taking advantage of the explosive air wave to blast the zombies into the gap Li Qingyuan hurriedly got out of the gap.


    Normal people don¡¯t dare to shock at this time even if they wear protective clothing, because the afterwaves and heat waves from the explosion can definitely shake people to death.


    But his physique has reached fifteen points, plus he has the art of life and proficiency in water, unless he is directly smashed by a grenade, or the aftermath of the explosion, he really doesn''t care.


    The current attributes of Li Qingyuan are:


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male earthling.


    Occupation: Junior dark wizard.


    Power: 5 (5)


    Agility: 9 (5)


    Physique: 15 (5)


    Spirit: 20 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency, mind root. ¡¯


    It''s a pity that when he was kidnapped by the subway last month, he was in a hurry to point all the attribute points he earned in the legend of the night to his physique. If he points it to the spirit, it is estimated that it can increase a lot of his mosquito explosion power.


    It''s not bad in terms of physique. High physique not only improves defense, but also improves durability. Otherwise, it is impossible to run to the present with a box.


    As the group of zombies blocking the road was washed away, Li Qingyuan rushed into the building with a scream.


    There were scattered materials and blood stains everywhere in the lobby on the first floor. With a quick glance, he found the location of the stairs, and then rushed directly up.


    If you don''t rush, you can''t do it, the army of zombies behind has already rushed over!


    It is estimated that even if there are survivors in the whole city, they must be cautiously hiding in the room, not daring to show up. He is so carelessly making a noise, those extremely hungry zombies are now like hornet stabbed in the honeycomb, all buzzing The ground followed.

 Chapter 116： Start to kill the heroine

    "The chase is coming!"


    Hearing the explosion sound from below, Jill Valentine silently began to count the supplies in his hand.


    A pistol and thirty-five rounds.


    Not to mention using these things to kill the elite troops sent by the umbrella company to hunt her down, even if they want to survive, it is very difficult.


    She was originally a member of the Raccoon City Special Response Team, and can be said to be the first to know the harm of T virus.


    Before the first film of Resident Evil, the Hive, Jill Valentine had learned about the T virus through the mansion incident.


    The ¡¡¡¡ Foreign Mansion Incident was that experimental animals infected with T virus escaped from the laboratory. Those animals were fed by humans. At that time, they were deemed to be serial killings, and Jill Valentine was the police officer in charge of that case.


    It¡¯s just that Jill Valentin can¡¯t do anything even if he has killed the animal infected with the T virus and found the evidence of the umbrella company.


    The report she handed in was directly thrown away, and she was even ordered to be suspended.


    (This segment was not filmed in the movie, but from the second opening of Resident Evil, Jill Valentine was familiar with the weaknesses of zombies and from the conversations with other colleagues in the police station, she knew that the T virus existed, and she was I¡¯m in a suspended state, so it¡¯s a round of settings!)


    There is nothing to say about the next thing. When the T virus broke out in Raccoon City, she and Alice, Carlos and others escaped from Raccoon City with great difficulty. By the way, they also sent the video that was taken in a lifetime of nine deaths to the Internet. In the end, the result was completely useless.


    Umbrella Company used its unparalleled power to define the disaster in Raccoon City as a nuclear power plant leak. By the way, she and Carlos forged the videotapes.


    He was a hero but was regarded as a wanted criminal. Not only must he be on guard at all times from the chasing soldiers of the umbrella company, but also the verbal abuse and accusation from the people who eat melons from all walks of life. The group of them was hunted and killed for more than three months.


    Three months later, when the T virus broke out all over the world, the melon-eating people who had originally abused them started crying and crying regretful, but there is no regret medicine in this world!


    In less than a year, the whole world has become the world of the dead. The survivors have to struggle to survive, and their original squads are also forced to disperse under the enemy''s tracking.


    I don¡¯t know how Alice, Carlos and others are doing now!


    Gil Valentin turned his ears to listen to the movement below. Although the current situation seems to be desperate, she still has to bring a few running dogs to support her back.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan raised the box and photographed a zombie hiding in the corner of the stairs about to attack him directly into a watermelon. Anyway, the outer layer of this box is made of nano materials, which will not leave any stains.


    Because of the existence of the root of consciousness, he is not afraid of sneak attacks by these garbage zombies, after all, even if they sneak attacks on them, he has no such ability.


    But when he was about to take a breath, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis coming from above.


    Without a word, Li Qingyuan immediately squatted into the corner and raised the suitcase above his head by the way.


    Hold your head and squat defense!


    ¡®Biu¡¯


    A bullet was bounced off by the suitcase.


    Gil Valentin saw that his mortal shot didn''t work. He rolled out of the lurking spot without hesitation, and fired another shot while tumbling.


    The box in the enemy''s hands should be the latest equipment of the umbrella company, but as long as the attack speed is fast enough, the opponent will never want to use that box to attack him.


    The suitcase is very large. With Li Qingyuan''s figure, he can hide most of his body behind him when he squats down, revealing only a little unshielded torso.


    But for Jill, let alone the other side''s exposed parts, even if he is shrunk in the tortoise shell, he can attack through the cracks in the tortoise shell.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    In Jill''s surprised eyes, the box suddenly broke apart, and then turned into a semicircular protective cover.


    This protective shield can only withstand a 90-degree attack from the front, but because the enemy is now shrinking in the corner, it means that the opponent has no dead spots for any attack.


    The latest equipment of the umbrella company? No wonder this guy dared to chase and kill himself alone.


    Jill began to think about how she should break the opponent''s turtle shell, and before she thought about how to attack, she saw a gap suddenly appeared on the turtle shell, and a cloud of black mist flew out directly from the gap.


    She hurriedly avoided, but the black fog seemed to have an IQ, and followed her closely.


    forward somersaults 720 degrees big jump, volley turned and swallows back to fly, launch without recoil.


    Jill Valentine finished a set of Hollywood blockbusters that seemed to attack, and directly exploded the black fog in the air.


    Just before she had time to rejoice, she saw the black mist that had been exploded by herself, but suddenly exploded!


    The attack just now consumed 80% of her energy After all, the black mist clearly looks like a mosquito flying in the air. She thinks it is the latest biological weapon developed by the umbrella company. Just blow it up, who would have thought that the thing would explode.


    At the moment of her death, she could only cover the vital points of her head and face with her hands, and then she lost consciousness with a bang.


    ¡¯Main mission: Survival in the end.


    This is a crazy planet. Survival has become the theme of the planet. Survival in this world has become a luxury desire.


    Mission goal: Survive in this crazy world for three years.


    task reward: five free attribute points.


    Side mission: save the world.


    Want to save the world? Want to be the savior? If you want to become a legendary hero, then come to a vigorous salvation campaign!


    Mission objective: defeat the Ambreda company, the black hand of the world, and release a virus-clearing vaccine.


    Task reward: Ten points of free attribute points, open the portable space. ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan, who was preparing to make up the knife, carefully stretched his head from behind the protective layer, looked at the woman lying not far away, and then looked at the task list that just appeared.


    This is my own, the heroine was beaten to death at the beginning?


    This is true, why did she attack herself as soon as she came up?


    felt that there was no danger around him, so he restored the suitcase to its normal state, and then took out a hemostatic spray from it.


    The woman lying on the ground seemed to have a breath, so I should save her first.


    In this messy world, it is not easy to find a living person.


    Of course, he was definitely not saved because the other party was the heroine!

 Chapter 117： Hold fast

    "Thirst..."


    Jill Valentine felt that he was dying of thirsty and murmured unconsciously.


    "Wake up!"


    Hearing the voice of a stranger, she quickly opened her eyes and prepared to roll over and get up and draw her gun by the way, but she felt a sharp pain in her waist just as she tried hard, and fell again before she got up.


    "You said you have nothing to do with sneak attacks on me." The other party continued to ask gently, only then did Jill realize that he was not arrested as expected, but lying on an old sofa.


    Not far in front of him, there is a man squatting down to boil hot water.


    "Are you not from the umbrella company?" Jill raised his head hard, and asked with his remaining strength.


    "I said you have a delusion of persecution. Fortunately, it was me. Otherwise, you would really be dead!" Li Qingyuan picked up the kettle on the fire, poured a cup of hot water, and served it. He walked to Jill with the cup.


    Seriously, this girl has half the protagonist''s halo, or she would be dead.


    Both arms were completely festered by the blast of air, and the internal organs were all injured by the shock. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would be dead even if they were sent to the emergency room on the spot.


    Fortunately, I brought the hemostatic spray produced by the Osborne Group, and there are some ways to save people in the black magic, otherwise the girl should have been in the soil now.


    "I''m sorry! I thought it was a chaser of the umbrella company." Jill Valentine also felt her grievance. She was hunted down by the umbrella company''s special team for more than a year before she started to encounter many survivors. , But with the full outbreak of T virus, she hasn''t encountered other living people for half a year!


    So when she found someone rushing towards her hiding place, she subconsciously thought that the other party was a running dog of the umbrella company.


    There is no way. If she hadn''t had such a crisis response, she would have been arrested for testing as early as a year ago.


    "It''s almost there, let''s take two sips." The hot water in the cup was shook, and it felt like it wouldn''t burn her throat. Li Qingyuan held Jill''s head and handed the cup to her mouth.


    "Thank you!"


    After drinking the water, Jill''s complexion improved a lot. After she recovered a little energy, she began to have the strength to look at the surrounding environment.


    The one who injured himself and saved him by the way should be of Chinese origin. He is about twenty-five or six years old. He looks like he has good skills. When Jill was holding him just now, Jill could feel the strong physique of the other party. The abdominal muscles are like rocks. , Is definitely a master.


    It''s just that the opponent''s strength doesn''t seem to be great, which makes her feel quite confused.


    It is said that he has such a strong body, not to mention that his arms have a thousand catties, but should he have three to five hundred catties?


    But after the contact just now, Jill felt that the opponent''s strength seemed not as good as his own!


    Does this guy never exercise his arms?


    "My name is Li Qingyuan, what is your name?" Although the identity of the other party has been guessed from the other''s appearance, Li Qingyuan thought it would be better to ask.


    He is not here to pretend to be a prophet.


    "Jill, Jill Valentine."


    "Just now you thought I was from the umbrella company, so they were chasing you?" He had figured out all the plots when Jill was in a coma.


    Gil Valentin is the main character in the Resident Evil game, and together with Ada Wang are the two most popular heroines.


    It''s just that in the movie world, these two heroines were beaten to the ground by Alice who turned out to be. The two people added together are not more than half of the others.


    There is no way, who will let them not have a husband who is a big director!


    If he did not show up, Jill Valentine should be captured by the Umbrella Company¡¯s hunting unit, and then transformed into the opponent¡¯s queen thugs with the mind spider controller.


    "Yes, so I think you should leave first. If those people find that you are with me, you will be implicated." Jill''s face changed slightly, and he said.


    In the past year or so, she has experienced too many life and death separations. As long as the people who have a relationship with her either die or don''t know their life or death, she will hide in this city alone.


    Seeing the relatives and friends around me sinking into the abyss because of their own sake, even female men who are known for their hardiness will feel exhausted.


    "With your current situation, it is difficult for a person to live for three days!" Li Qingyuan shook his head and said.


    Even with medication and Jill¡¯s physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, but with such a serious injury, it¡¯s not even half a month to be able to move freely.


    If you leave her behind, let alone the chasing troops of the umbrella company, just sneak in a few zombies. It is estimated that this girl will kneel.


    "You and I meet in peace, let me say that I attacked you first, you don''t have to feel guilty." Jill said stubbornly.


    "I don''t feel guilty, but in this situation, I finally met a beautiful woman, how could I give up!" Knowing that the chick in front of me has a pungent personality Li Qingyuan feels that he is better off.


    He is not a gentleman who repays his grievances with virtue. The main reason why he rescued Jill Valentine was not because the other party looked pleasing to the eye.


    If it was Li Sanguang or Carlos, he wouldn''t bother to care about them!


    "If you have any needs, you can come up right now and leave when you are done!" Upon hearing the other party''s molesting, Jill was not embarrassed at all, but lay down.


    She is not a hypocritical woman. If the other party really can''t hold back, it will be no big deal for him to save him once.


    The world has become like this. No one knows whether he can see the sun tomorrow or how many living people are left.


    In this eschatological age, survival is the most important thing. Other so-called benevolence and morality all stand aside.


    "Forget it, I don''t have any sexual interest in mummies, so let''s wait for you to recover from the injury." Seeing Jill''s expression on the face of ghosts, Li Qingyuan smiled helplessly.


    Really when you are hungry and not choosing food?


    "It will take more than ten days for my injury, are you sure?" Hearing his answer, Jill showed a ridiculous smile.


    "Let me tell you, you''d better not tease me now, or I will let you know what playing with fire is." Li Qingyuan stood up after patted Jill''s cheek lightly.


    "You should have a material storage point in this building? Where is it?"


    Food and fresh water are the most sought-after resources in the last days, and sometimes even higher priority than weapons.


    Although he can go to those shops outside to find supplies, but if there are ready-made here, who has nothing to do and wants to go down and get close to the zombies!

 Chapter 118： Raid

    "You can move freely for up to three days!" After re-applying good medicine to Jill''s hands, Li Qingyuan said while looking at his arms that had begun to grow new flesh.


    It''s a pity. With the current harsh medical environment, it is estimated that for a long time these arms that were originally white and flawless will be covered with ugly scars.


    Jill is not Alice. Without the anti-healing effect of the other party, being able to heal the injury so quickly is already considered as a powerful hemostatic spray of the Osborne Group.


    Of course, the price is that almost all of the medicine he brought was filled in. After all, the size of the suitcase is limited, and there is not much stuff in it.


    "Thank you these days!" Jill tried to move his arms. Although he can''t do strenuous exercise, some simple movements should be no problem.


    "You''re welcome, I got paid anyway." Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently. He did help the other party a lot these days, but he also got a lot of benefits.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when I watched Tianlong Ba Bu, I didn¡¯t know why Ah Zhu and Zi cried and shouted to marry Qiao Feng.


    Gil Valentine¡¯s arms were severely injured, and she was unable to take care of herself even the most basic life. No matter how embarrassed she was, she still had to do some things.


    Even women like her are blushing with shame, let alone the ancients like Azhu Azi.


    "That''s why I know you are a good person, but I can''t mention any good feelings for you." Gil bumped Li Qingyuan with his shoulder a little depressed. This guy''s broken mouth is just what can make people angry. .


    You can''t say something nice, it''s embarrassing to have to be clear!


    "Waiting for you, where are you going?" Li Qingyuan asked with a smile when he reached out his hand and took the emotional Jill in his arms.


    "Where else can I go, take a step and take a step! What about you?" Jill struggled a little, then found himself a comfortable position to nest in the opponent''s arms, squinting.


    If it were Jill Valentine six months ago, then even if she killed her, she would not be able to show such a small woman.


    But for six months in a row, she has not encountered the torture of a living person, and the meticulous care of the other party over the past few days has given her the concept of support for the first time.


    No matter how strong a woman is, her heart is actually soft inside. This is determined by biological instinct, and it is impossible to be shifted by human will.


    "I''m fine at the moment, I''ll accompany you around and talk about it!"


    This side mission is to defeat the Ambreda Company, and the most important hibernation cabin of the Umbrella Company is hidden under the hive of Raccoon City.


    Ordinarily, you only need to run to Raccoon City, throw bombs at the bottom of the hive, and blow up all the hibernation chambers hidden deep underground to complete the task. It simply seems to be a free gift.


    But in fact, it would be fun if I ran and dropped bombs directly.


    Apart from others, the umbrella company has several sub-bases in Washington, Tokyo, Hong Kong, Paris, Las Vegas, Siberia, etc., just when it appeared in the movie.


    Although the controllers of those sub-bases are clones, in fact those clones never think of themselves as clones!


    The owner of the hive is suppressed, and the red queen is sitting in town. The clones in the sub-base can only follow the orders, but if they ran to blow up the hive directly, there is no clone suppressed by the owner, God knows What will they do.


    This is also the reason why the heroine Alice in the Resident Evil movie has to spend so much money to wipe out all the sub-bases before going to the hive to fight the boss.


    "With your skill, you can definitely do it all by yourself. If you are with me, you will be implicated." Although I enjoyed the feeling of being held in my arms, Jill thought about it carefully and felt that he could not be too selfish.


    She doesn''t know why she was regarded as a thorn in the eye by the umbrella company. If it is said that the T virus did not break out in the past, then it can be said that the umbrella company wanted to kill herself because she exposed the other party''s hypocritical face.


    But now the whole world has become such a ghost, and the umbrella company continues to chase herself reluctantly, which makes her really puzzled!


    "It''s okay, I have been implicated." Li Qingyuan hugged Jill to Hengkong, then jumped away suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Jill finished speaking, he felt a crisis descend from the sky, and then only saw the wall burst open with a bang.


    There was the sound of howling propellers outside, and several fully-armed parachute company special operations soldiers were swinging their ropes and rushing towards the blasted gap.


    Because of holding Jill with both hands, Li Qingyuan had to turn his head and spit severely at the gap.


    The special forces rushing forward showed an idiot smile instantly. Lao Tzu is an elite fighter from the dignified umbrella company. He has never seen any big winds and waves, let alone a mouthful of saliva. Even if the enemy thrown over is Xiang, he will definitely not There was a slight backlash.


    As long as the woman can be captured alive, then the promotion and salary increase are in sight, and I want to repel myself with a sip of water. Let''s dream of his autumn day!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A violent explosion suddenly came from the gap in the wall. Not only did the bones of the special combat soldier who were in front of him disappear, but also the few guys who had just rushed up from the back were blown away and loosened the rope. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com


    fell from a height of nearly two hundred meters, unless these soldiers have reached the level of a perfect tyrant, or else I don¡¯t even want to leave a whole body.


    Seeing that the airborne special forces were wiped out in an instant, the helicopter pilot immediately pulled away and started fire on the building below.


    The chain gun hanging under the helicopter fired at the building at a rate of 1,000 rounds per minute. The concrete outer wall was not stronger than glass under the power of the chain gun.


    In just one minute, the originally intact building has become a hornet''s nest, densely and eye-catchingly covering the entire wall.


    "Dead?" the helicopter pilot muttered to himself.


    "Do not!"


    answered him, but it was a missile that flew out of a gap in the wall.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A huge ball of fire exploded in the air, and the whole building was shaken.


    The entire operation was flew and flew. From the beginning of the attack to the helicopter explosion, it took less than three minutes.


    "Are you okay?" Jill asked Li Qingyuan with concern.


    "No, fortunately, I reacted quickly!" Assembled the expanded suitcase again, and looked at the dense ballistic traces on the suitcase, Li Qingyuan said with lingering fear.


    This can definitely be regarded as his most dangerous mission. If it weren¡¯t for feeling the danger in advance and the quality of the items produced by the Stark Group is guaranteed, then he would definitely become a hornet''s nest now.


    The power of the helicopter chain gun is not comparable to that of ordinary firearms. His current physique is at best able to withstand small-caliber pistols a little.

 Chapter 119： T virus fitter

    "Unfortunately, this city seems to be half alive!"


    Holding the steering wheel in his hands, Li Qingyuan said a little sorrowfully.


    was supposed to wait until Jill''s injuries healed before leaving, but now the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    Although the Umbrella Combat Team that will raid in the future will be swept away, this place has also been exposed.


    So he could only clean up the supplies in his hand a little, and hurried Jill out of the building with Jill, and found a bus to drive him.


    Fortunately, even if Jill''s hands are still unable to exert force, but her foundation is still there, ordinary zombies pose no threat to both of them.


    It just made Li Qingyuan a little regretful that his skills could only be used to create explosives, and he couldn''t modify the car.


    He can transform the bus into a car bomb, but he can''t reinforce the exterior and refit the interior of the bus. He can only drive a broken bus on the road.


    "I don''t know how many survivors are left." Jill sat beside him and sighed.


    She really can¡¯t understand that the T virus is now ravaging the entire world, and the umbrella company does not want to save the rest of the people, but actually sends people to chase herself down, what is going on in the heads of those high-levels.


    Based on the current situation on the earth, umbrella companies only need to gather survivors to form a unified government and realize a true earth government.


    Even those survivors hate the umbrella company deeply, but humans are very realistic animals after all. In the face of the hope that the entire human race can thrive, mere hatred is really nothing.


    The mysterious operation of the umbrella company made her unable to understand.


    It seems that the other party deliberately killed all the survivors in the world, and I don''t know if the donkey kicked his head.


    "There should be a lot more now, but it will be hard to tell in a few years!" After these days of exchanges, Li Qingyuan learned that the T virus has been raging all over the world for more than a year, so according to the movie timeline, currently The plot of the third part has not been reached yet.


    The entire Resident Evil has gone through a total of ten years, and it has only just begun.


    There are at least millions of survivors in the world today, but as time goes by, the number of survivors will decrease.


    These survivors not only have to face mutated T virus monsters, but also face various sudden disasters by the way.


    Because no one will grow food anymore, food and some necessities of life will become scarcer and scarce. Things that were originally insignificant in the normal period can only be obtained at the cost of life.


    "Looking at such a world, I really don''t know where the future is!" Jill awkwardly took out a pack of cigarettes and took the cigarettes out of his mouth.


    "There is always hope, you have to believe me." Li Qingyuan said as he lit the cigarette casually, looking at the distant horizon.


    "Promise me, if I really want to die, let me die in front of you, I don''t want to cry anymore!" Jill turned his head and said to him after taking a hard smoke.


    In this precarious environment, she doesn''t know if she can see the sun the next day.


    Especially, in just ten days of contact, she already has a great affection for Li Qingyuan, and Jill is not sure if she can hold on if the other party dies in front of her.


    "I won''t die, and you won''t die." Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, so he won''t die here.


    Although this mission is the most dangerous mission he has encountered so far, he is very confident.


    After all, I still have a killer skill!


    "Best, where are you going now?" Jill adjusted his emotions immediately and asked the man who was studying the route.


    "Are Las Vegas and Salt Lake City in this direction?" Li Qingyuan pointed to the street sign ahead and said.


    "Yes, but our car definitely can''t drive that far." So many zombies in the city just heard the wind, and she was inconvenient to move, so she could only get a car and drove out, hoping to count on this broken car. The bus took the two of them to Las Vegas, which is simply impossible.


    "It''s okay, if we see another good car on the road later, let''s change one."


    Anyway, there is no shortage of everything. There is no shortage of cars. There are abandoned vehicles everywhere on the road. Although most of them are scrapped or run out of gas, they can always be found.


    The two of them are not as afraid of zombies'' attacks like ordinary people. A hundred or so zombies are not even a threat in front of them.


    Even if you are really surrounded by an army of zombies, you can use the weapons in your suitcase to make a way out, so the demand for vehicles is not that urgent.


    "Whatever you want!" Jill raised his head and looked into the distance. He glanced sideways at Li Qingyuan, who was studying the route, and felt his heart beating faster than usual.


    This man is powerful and mysterious, possessing abilities that he can''t understand and the box that is obviously black technology. It is really curious to die.


    But she was very clever and didn''t get to the bottom, because she knew that if the other party wanted to say it, she would definitely tell herself.


    "The team that captured Jill Valentine failed!"


    Las Vegas underground base, UU reading www. The leader of the uukanshu.com combat team is reporting the battle like Dr. Isaacs who is in charge of the entire base.


    "Failed?" Dr. Isaacs raised his head in surprise, looked at the report in his hand, and asked strangely.


    "An Apache helicopter and two squads of special combat soldiers were wiped out? How did that woman do it?"


    To be honest, for the arrest of Jill Valentine, it was only because the other party had leaked the company¡¯s secrets that he wanted to kill a hundred people. But as the T virus spreads around the world, whether the woman is caught or not is already a big issue. No effect.


    The first task of the umbrella company is to recover the No. 87 test product Alice, because the other party''s blood seems to be perfectly integrated with the T virus. If you want to create a virus-clearing vaccine, you must capture Alice back.


    Antiviral serum and virus elimination vaccine are basically two concepts. The former can resist the erosion of T virus, but it must be injected to be effective.


    The latter only needs to volatilize it in the open area, and the infinitely multiplying vaccine will follow the monsoon to blow around every corner of the world. As long as it is a creature infected by T virus, it will directly collapse and die when encountering this vaccine. , So as to achieve the purpose of clearing the entire world.


    Use the T virus to kill all the living people in the world, and then use the de-vaccination to kill all the zombies and monsters. In this way, it will take up to ten years to complete the so-called extermination plan. This is the real thing of the umbrella company. purpose!


    "Send two more squadrons to catch her, I suspect she may also be a fit for T virus!" Throwing the report directly on the table, Dr. Isaacs directly ordered.


    Perfect fit, No. 87 Alice can''t catch it now, so it would be good to get a suspected fit to test the data.

 Chapter 120： Troubled world

    ¡®This is KLKB. We provide food and shelter to all the living nearby. If you hear this broadcast, come here! ¡¯


    "There are really survivors, shall we go and see?" Jill asked with a smile looking at the radio station he had just set up.


    After five days of traveling, they have now reached Salt Lake City, and Jill''s hands have basically recovered.


    Although there are still a few ugly scars on the arm, it is fortunate that there are no sequelae.


    She is indeed a doomsday survival expert. After dismantling a few cars, she built a radio station by herself. By the way, she reinforced and simply modified the bus.


    There are quite a few usable cars on the road, but after considering the price/performance ratio, Li Qingyuan thinks it is better to drive a bus.


    The capacity of the car is limited, so it can''t carry much.


    If it is possible, it is best to get an RV.


    When it comes time to drive the car and take Jill everywhere, during the day as a tourist, at night, you can do whatever you want in the big bed of the RV. It is also a good choice to turn the biochemical apocalypse into a tour of mountains and water.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t seen a RV until now.


    "KIKB? Where is that place?" Li Qingyuan recalled the plot, and it seemed that this place was the beginning of Resident Evil 3.


    "KLKB is a chain car manufacturer, and the distance from us is about sixty kilometers." Jill took out the map and looked at it and determined the position.


    "It just so happens that we can find a beautiful RV, so that you don''t have to call back pain at night!" Li Qingyuan, who was going to ignore the underworld, heard that the place where the other party was entrenched was actually a car manufacturer, and he came immediately. interest.


    If you really doze off, someone will give you a pillow!


    The seat of the bus is down and it¡¯s okay to sleep. If there are other actions, it will be uncomfortable.


    "Bah, drive your car!" Jill sipped helplessly, this guy is simply a beast.


    At first, she thought that her physical strength was already very good, but only after meeting Li Qingyuan did she know what a mountain is more high.


    Her legs are soft now.


    Sixty kilometers is not far for driving, and the two of them arrived at the gate of KIKB after a few hours of squabbles.


    The western United States is originally a large desert, and the side effects of the T virus destroy the original vegetation, which makes the desertification more serious.


    The automobile factory stands tall in the wind and sand, looking rather dilapidated and bleak.


    "There really is a survivor base here." Jill looked at the huge SOS sign hanging at the gate of the factory, feeling a little excited.


    "You seem to be very happy?" Li Qingyuan asked curiously after stopping the bus.


    "This proves that there is hope in the world. You see they are still recruiting survivors. It can be seen that the people here are definitely good people." Gil Valentine''s face overflowed with a happy smile.


    "Although I don''t want to hit you, but I hope you can laugh later." Li Qingyuan carried the suitcase with his right hand, and then helped her jump out of the car with his left hand.


    "A newcomer is here!" Hearing the sound of parking outside, several strong men hurriedly walked out with guns.


    These brawny men are drunk in disheveled clothes, coupled with their body shapes and facial expressions, if they are in normal years, they are definitely regular visitors to prison.


    But now is the end time, and only such people can live long.


    "We want to order an RV, don''t know if it is in stock?" Because there is an iron fence between the two sides, Li Qingyuan could only stand outside and shout.


    "Buy your sister''s car, what are you selling now... No, you want a car? Come in!" The brawny man who had been disturbed by good deeds was about to yell at him, but he suddenly changed his words after seeing Jill.


    The girl in front of me is much better than the women locked in it. Look at the beauty of the chest and legs, if it was a year ago, a proper star!


    "Buy a car, I''ll show you in!" Several people quickly removed the iron fence at the door, and then smiled maliciously.


    Jill squeezed Li Qingyuan''s hand hard. Although she was still happy with this survivor base just now, the intuition she had trained all the year made her feel that something was wrong here.


    Li Qingyuan patted Jill''s palm lightly with his backhand. Of course he knew where it was.


    The last days are the time when people¡¯s hearts are most tempered. The original laws and morals are all gone. In this moment of crisis, there will indeed be many evocative heroes, but more are those who have broken through the bottom line and have no qualifications. Rubbish.


    Seeing that the prey had entered the cage, several strong men quickly occupied the exit, and then looked at the two who fell into the trap with evil smiles.


    "It must be God bless you, knowing that those women are no longer good, so I sent us such a beautiful girl!"


    "Boy, for the sake of you giving us girls, as long as you are obediently obedient, I won''t kill you, uncle!" The headed big golden tooth walked towards the two of them at a pace that the six relatives did not recognize, and reached out to go. Grab the underside of Jill''s shoulder.


    "Let me tell, these people don''t have a good thing!" Stepped diagonally to block Jill behind him, slapped the hand of the big golden tooth Li Qingyuan shook his head and said.


    "Count me lost!" Jill spread out helplessly, even though she was pointed at by several guns at the same time, she was not timid at all.


    After all, the man in front of him is very reliable.


    "You bastard, you want to die!" The big golden tooth, who was going to come up to try his hand, realized that he was actually despised by the other party, and shouted angrily.


    Because of playing too high some time ago, there are not many living people in the whole repair shop now, so when he saw Li Qingyuan, he did have the idea of ??letting this guy do the mess.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to dare not appreciate it, so there is no need to keep it.


    "Shoot him for me, remember not to kill the girl!"


    "I knew it." Li Qingyuan sighed and snapped his fingers before the guys pulled the trigger.


    Don''t tell me, the trick I learned from Director Mie is pretty cool to use.


    With the snapping of their fingers, the crowd surrounding them who were about to shoot exploded suddenly, and then fell down like a chrysanthemum.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The golden teeth on the top of the alcohol broke out in a cold sweat, and felt cold all over by the wind.


    own people?


    Hearing the explosion sound from outside, several people rushed out of the building one after another.


    Because of its strong exterior walls and internal generators, this car factory became a survivor base after the disaster broke out.


    It''s just that in the end this base was occupied by a gang of gangsters. They first killed the original organizer and then turned it into a breeding base for the weak.


    By the way, fake news will be published every day through the radio to coax those survivors who wander outside into the net.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    is finally on the shelves, don¡¯t say anything else, please subscribe!


    The current collection of this book is a little more than 20,000. We don¡¯t dare to extravade the ratio of ten to one. If the first order reaches 1,000, it will be changed three times a day. If it can reach 1,500, then four will be changed. If lucky enough to reach 2,000. If it is, then even if he vomits blood, I promise to change every day!


    The rule of ¡¡¡¡addition is to add once every 100 monthly tickets, and the reward is 30,000 plus once, and the leader adds four times!


    I hope everyone can support the genuine subscription, thank you!

 Chapter 121： Dr. Isaacs

    "What''s wrong? In a bad mood?"


    Looking at Jill who was a little unhappy, Li Qingyuan asked with his head sideways.


    "Nothing!" Smoking out a cigarette and opening the window halfway, Jill replied rather lonely.


    "If those women follow us, there will be no good results. The repair shop is in a good location. As long as they don''t run around, the chances of survival are still high."


    Yesterday, the two of them cleaned up the entire klkb, killed all a dozen scumbags, and released all the more than 20 women locked in it.


    In fact, there were nearly a hundred people in the camp, but the men who dared to resist were all killed by the group of people who occupied the repair shop. Even the women who were released were basically injured by everyone. .


    Seeing that he and Jill were about to leave, a bunch of women cried and asked to leave with them. Jill was a little moved at the time, but he refused directly.


    If it¡¯s a general apocalyptic scene, then it doesn¡¯t matter if you take a group of women out. After all, population is the only basis for determining productivity!


    But they are being hunted down by the umbrella company, and bringing such a group of women is simply asking for trouble.


    Furthermore, it is enough to save their lives. He is not the reincarnation of the Virgin. In this case, he will bring a group of oil bottles on the road.


    Of course, there are other strange thoughts, so I don¡¯t have to say it.


    "I know, it''s just a bit boring!" Jill said after taking a hard cigarette.


    "The world has become like this. Not only umbrella companies, but even ordinary people are chaotic and evil to such an extent. Do you really think the world is saved?"


    "Trust me, the world will be better!" Li Qingyuan looked at the map in front of him, trying to find out the location of the umbrella company.


    In his memory, the umbrella company seemed to have a secret base near Las Vegas, but unfortunately there was no sign on the map.


    Klkb was originally the scene where Alice spawned monsters in the beginning of Resident Evil 3, but when Alice arrived there, all the girls in kikb had already been played to death. It was a few months later if I wanted to talk less.


    So now he is completely like a headless fly. Wanting to find a hidden base on the vast land or find a big living person running around is not much better than finding a needle in a haystack.


    It took several years for the surveillance satellites controlled by Umbrella Company to find Alice. It is too difficult for me to find her.


    "What are you looking for?" Jill couldn''t help but ask when he saw him studying the map attentively.


    "I want to see if there is anything suitable as a secret base nearby!" Although I don''t want to be spoiled, after so many days of understanding, Li Qingyuan feels that Jill is already his own, and he can give her a little bit of news.


    "Secret base? What are you looking for?"


    "The umbrella company should have a secret base near Las Vegas. Let''s copy it."


    "Are you sure?" Gilton felt full of fighting spirit when he felt full of fighting spirit.


    It is the umbrella company''s fault that the world becomes like this, not to mention that they have chased themselves for more than a year. Gil Valentin now hates the umbrella company.


    It was not that she had never imagined that she would single-handedly enter the umbrella company headquarters, killing all those non-personnel directors.


    Just think about this kind of thing. It¡¯s a blessing to be able to escape under the chase and kill. Do you want to counterattack?


    That''s just giving away heads!


    But now that there are men by his side, Jill feels that he is absolutely capable of knocking him upside down the secret base of the umbrella company.


    "I don''t know the exact location, it''s so big near Las Vegas!" Li Qingyuan spread his hands helplessly. There are deserts near Las Vegas, and within a radius of 500 kilometers, there is no one inhabited. The secret base underground is so difficult.


    "Apart from being near Las Vegas, are there any other clues?" Gil, who had a war spirit, immediately began to study.


    "It should be a base hidden underground. There should be only one lone house on the ground, but there is a layer of barbed wire outside the house."


    Trying to recall the movie fragments in my memory. Fortunately, my mental power has improved so that I have mastered the unforgettable memory. Otherwise, it is really not easy to recall so many details.


    "Ok, then we will start making a circular rotation along Las Vegas, and we will definitely find it!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Dr. Isaacs, I want to report something to you!" A little girl with a pale face suddenly appeared in the experiment.


    It is the first artificial intelligence sister-the white queen, started by many newcomers from the heavens.


    Of course, in fact, the white queen is just a castrated version of the red queen, and it is a subsystem of the red queen.


    "What''s the problem?" Dr. Isaacs is studying his intelligent zombie project, and now it has made great progress, so that zombies can already learn to count.


    "This car is from Salt Lake City. It has been moving in a circular motion around Las Vegas these days. It is obviously looking for something." The white queen drew a road line on the empty screen. The car has circled Las Vegas in a circle with a diameter of about two hundred kilometers. According to the image, you can find their hidden base in two days at mostYou mean someone Looking for us? "Dr. Isaacs immediately became interested. It is really unbelievable that people still dare to find the umbrella company in this situation.


    You need to know that even Alice, who is a perfect fit for the t virus, can only escape in a hurry for more than a year. Who is in that RV who is so afraid of death?


    "According to intelligence analysis, there is a 97% chance that the other party is looking for us, and according to the system library comparison, there is a 72% chance that the woman sitting in the passenger seat is named Gil Valen. Ting''s woman!" The white queen zoomed in on the photo of the RV through satellite images.


    In the past few days, Jill has been sitting on the co-pilot and using the telescope to see if there are any eligible places, so it is inevitable that she will be photographed by satellites with the window open.


    "Interesting!" Dr. Isaacs grinned and sat down. The special forces team he sent out hadn''t found Jill''s trace these days. They were still wandering around Gaplow, but he didn''t expect the opponent to touch his door. .


    "Need to send special forces to capture her?" Bai Hou asked.


    "No, since she wants to find it, let her do it herself, so she can check the defense system of the base!" Although she doesn''t really value the trash of the special operations forces, they are also the property of the company. Throw the net, so why do you have to waste your troops!

 Chapter 122： Clare Racing

    "Still no clue!"


    Retracting the binoculars in his hand, Jill closed the window of the car a little depressed.


    The two of them have been driving in the desert for four days, and now they are almost three hundred kilometers away from Las Vegas.


    There is no way. I circle the city in circles, but because there are no obstacles in the desert near Las Vegas, otherwise, let alone four days, I can''t even imagine that I can complete the task even in a month.


    Always staring at Sand with a binoculars, she feels that she is about to suffer from sand blindness!


    Li Qingyuan also felt that his eyes were dry and his hands and feet were weak. He drove the car for four consecutive days, and the surrounding sand was always the same. If he hadn''t had enough mental power, he would have been unable to stand it.


    "We should have hired two people if we knew it, even if we make a move!"


    Thinking of having to cook for himself later, he felt hopeless in life.


    Gill said that she could let her cook, but after tasting the other''s specialty, instant noodle stewed chocolate, Li Qingyuan felt that he should not force her too much.


    It is said that Jill is at the level of a goddess in terms of appearance and figure, and I don¡¯t know how she trained herself to become a female man.


    "I regret it now? Do you want to go back to the repair shop, I guess those women are still there, you just need a mouth, you can definitely scramble to crawl on your bed." Jill said jokingly.


    "Could it be that you can''t stand it these days? So you want to find a few people to share the pressure?"


    "Nonsense, with your little ability, I want my old lady to beg for mercy and daydream you!"


    "Really? Then I want to see how good you are now, how dare you to make such a challenge."


    The physique at fifteen o''clock is not blown out, that is, Jill''s physical fitness is strong enough to hold it, and ordinary women estimate that the pelvis will break in three days at most.


    "Don''t move, I can''t walk anymore!" Seeing someone''s sinister smile, Jill had to set up a white flag.


    "The war you provoked, is it possible to stop the war now like this?" Faced with the enemy, he must be severely beaten to the ground with Mount Tai overwhelming. There is absolutely no room for resistance.


    "I surrender! I surrender¡ªoooo¡ª"


    The enemy quickly lost his helmet and armor, and was unable to even speak.


    After a desperate struggle, Gil Valentin lay on the bed with his eyes blank, feeling his soul hollowed out.


    I don¡¯t know how the **** did it, he was so cruel.


    She rubbed the corners of her tingling mouth and struggled to get up to turn on the radio station.


    Although there is little hope of doing this, she still turns on the broadcast for three hours a day, hoping to see if she can meet other survivors.


    As for why not always open?


    The power that solar charging panels can provide is limited, not to mention that there are many living appliances in this RV that need electricity to activate.


    "This is the Claire Rescue Team. If anyone who hears the news can rush to Las Vegas tomorrow, where will we be stationed for two days!"


    After Jill finally brushed his teeth, there was a man¡¯s voice on the radio.


    "There are survivors here too, should we contact them?" After brushing his teeth, Jill leaned on the big bed comfortably and asked Li Qingyuan.


    "Claire Rescue Team?" Li Qingyuan was a little surprised when he said the name.


    Jill and Claire have both met, but they have not met Alice. There is no such luck!


    Originally, he was going to follow Alice all the way to pick up the bargains, because even without his intrusion, Alice could level up the entire umbrella company alone.


    But it just takes a long time!


    But now it seems, God knows where Alice is hiding now.


    So it seems that this task can only be done by yourself.


    "Let''s get in touch, we can find some helpers anyway!" Li Qingyuan nodded, still remembering that there are still several reliable guys in Claire''s motorcade. With their help, I can save a little effort.


    "This is the Dawn Squad, this is the Dawn Squad, please answer if you hear it! Please answer if you hear it!"


    got his approval, Jill quickly picked up the radio and began to contact the other party.


    "This is Claire Rescue......there are really people alive!"


    The guy who sent the signal on the other side of the radio probably didn¡¯t expect to meet survivors in the vast desert, and almost fell off his chair.


    "Hello, this is Claire, how many people do you have and how many cars?" After about three or four minutes, the communication on the opposite radio station changed to a crisp female voice.


    "We are the Dawn Squad, we only have two people in a car!" Jill said indifferently.


    She has learned about Li Qingyuan''s strength these days, unless it is facing the regular army, otherwise even the so-called rapid reaction team is definitely not their opponent.


    If you have strength, you have confidence. This is why Jill and Li Qingyuan both came to trouble the umbrella company.


    "There are only two people? We have forty-two people, seven cars, and we also have a tanker truck. Do you need help?" Claire on the radio station was a little shocked, apparently not expecting the Dawning team. There are only so few people.


    It has been more than a year since the end of biochemistry has come, and the people who are still left are basically huddled together for warmth, no matter how much hatred there was before, now they all have to fight with the enemy together.


    After all, zombies don¡¯t tell humans about the rules and laws, they will only madly bite and eat everything in front of them.


    "This is still a good person! Are we going to join them?" Without speaking to the radio, Jill took off the microphone and said to Li Qingyuan.


    Now gasoline is a good thing The trunk of this RV is almost full of oil drums, but there is not much left.


    The other party actually has a tanker truck, which is definitely the most precious resource in front of you.


    "If you join them now, it is estimated that they will also be targeted!" Rotating around Las Vegas for several days, Li Qingyuan didn''t think that the Dr. Isaacs clone in charge of the base would not know.


    Even if the guy concentrates on research and fails to find it, it is impossible that the white queen will not find it!


    The reason why the other party hasn''t taken any action these days is because they feel that this is a hot potato and don''t want to stick to it, or they are ready to wait for work.


    It¡¯s much better to stay at home and wait for rabbits than to send people out to die.


    "Not necessary for the time being, we still have something to be busy. If possible, I will use 15250 FM to contact you at 7 o''clock every night."


    "This lady, our team are all good people. It is dangerous for the two of you to be alone, please trust us." The so-called Dawn Team on the other side thought that the so-called Dawn Team was afraid of being bullied and quickly explained.


    She led the convoy across the entire desert, and naturally encountered a lot of conscientious guys, but fortunately, everyone in the convoy was of good skill. Those guys who wanted to rob were all anti-robbed.


    Otherwise, the Claire Rescue Team would not be so rich, and even had two modified heavy trucks!

 Chapter 123： Law of Siege

    "Why did they stop?" Dr. Isaacs asked strangely when the RV stopped five kilometers from the base through satellite monitoring.


    The other party spent a lot of money to find the clues of the underground base. Why did it stop at the door?


    "According to the data, there is an 83% chance of being a group of zombies outside!" The White Queen replied meticulously.


    The Las Vegas underground base is hidden in the center of the desert. The former disguise is a small holiday house.


    And now, in order to resist the menacing zombies, several wire fences have to be erected outside the holiday house.


    Because Dr. Isaacs threw all the Alice clones that failed the experiment outside, hundreds of thousands of zombies hovered around the barbed wire fence.


    It can be said that the reason why Li Qingyuan and Claire and the others have not encountered many zombies these days is mainly due to the credit of Dr. Isaacs!


    "So they can''t get in?" Dr. Isaacs frowned. I have done so many trap transformations to the main channel of the base these days. The industry is like a tower defense game player. The perfect defense is done. You tell Lao Tzu that the enemy can''t get in because they are stuck in the gate. Isn''t this a player?


    "According to the data, the probability of the enemy giving up is only 7%!" Bai Hou quickly reminded.


    "I''m going to see what they can do." Dr. Isaacs, who had taken a sigh of relief, eased a little and looked at the screen playfully.


    And on the outer cliff.


    "It is indeed the base of the umbrella company, I didn''t expect it to be right for you!" Looking at the holiday house in the distance surrounded by zombies with a binoculars, Jill said excitedly.


    Although she absolutely believed in Li Qingyuan¡¯s judgment, she was almost unable to hold it after wandering in the desert for a week.


    Anyone who has been staring at the desert for a week will not be able to stand it.


    "We have to find a way to get rid of the zombies, otherwise there are so many zombies, even the two of us would never want to rush in!"


    The densely packed zombies will prevent the water surrounding the umbrella base from leaking. The thickness is three to four hundred meters. It is conservatively estimated that there are more than 200,000 zombies.


    There are so many zombies, unless he is willing to kill all the inventory in his hand, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to kill them.


    But the things in the box are what he intends to keep in the base for use. It is a violent thing to deal with these zombies in the periphery.


    "What should I do now?" Looking at the countless groups of zombies below, even if Jill has always been proud of being fearless, he was a little palpitated.


    There are hundreds of thousands of zombies, even if it comes to an artillery battalion to wash the ground with fire, it may not be able to kill them.


    It is impossible to rush in directly with a car. A small number of zombies can also be killed directly with a car, but if the number reaches the following level, it is useless even if you drive a tank.


    The flesh and blood will be directly involved in the tires and tracks, and the car will skid if you drive up to tens of meters, and then fall halfway with a bang.


    When he thought of being surrounded by hundreds of thousands of zombies, Jill immediately felt the hairs on his body stand upright.


    "Did we not meet the Claire team the day before yesterday? We can call them to help!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    In the plot of the movie, the guy Carlos drove the tanker directly into the group of zombies, and then ignited the explosives to blow up a road.


    Although it seems a bit stupid to use other people''s methods, it is undeniable that this is the simplest method.


    "Claire is a good person, you can''t secretly figure out other people." Because of two consecutive nights of chatting on the radio, Jill and Claire are now good friends.


    The friendship between women is really hard to say clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm her." Li Qingyuan slapped Jill''s **** in a depressed way. The little girl actually knew how to protect others, but she still didn''t clean up.


    "This is the Dawn Squad, are you Claire here?"


    gave him an angry glance, and Jill began to play the radio.


    About three hours later, under Jill¡¯s command, several huge heavy trucks slowly appeared from the other end of the horizon.


    "Hi, hello, this is Claire, Claire Redfield!" A woman in sunglasses and a hat in a camouflage combat uniform walked slowly from the side of the convoy, and a shirtless man was following her Carrying a brawny man in his hands.


    Even if everyone has become a good friend who talks all the time through the radio, it is like seeing a netizen offline and not knowing who the other person is. Under the current situation, no one can guarantee that the other person is a bad person .


    Compared with Claire''s dress, Jill Valentine''s dress looks much more sexy.


    She only wore a sky blue sling strapless vest, and her lower body was a pair of black ladies'' shorts, just like her first appearance in Resident Evil 2.


    Of course, this dress was definitely not put on by someone''s nasty taste!


    "Jill? Is that you?" Before Jill Valentine could introduce himself, he saw that the brawny man who was following Claire had red eyes and threw away the slight thrust in his hand, moving in three and two steps. She jumped over.


    It was just that he had to stop when he was halfway through the rush, because Li Qingyuan stood in front of Jill and blocked the hands that the other party stretched out to embrace The strong man behind Claire is Carlos. It was originally a member of the umbrella company''s special operations force, but was later abandoned by the umbrella company.


    So this guy turned on the spot, cooperated with Alice and Jill and others, and was killed out of Raccoon City. By the way, Jill was also a life and death friend.


    It¡¯s just that everyone was separated while avoiding chasing and killing. Carlos didn¡¯t have the same hatred as Alice and Jill. He was just a five-scumbag in the database of the umbrella company, and he didn¡¯t even have the qualification to be hunted down. .


    It¡¯s a bit hurtful to say that, but the truth is!


    Compared to ordinary people, Carlos can definitely be called an elite, which can be seen from Claire''s choice to let him be his own defense.


    But as the saying goes, no matter how hard training is, it¡¯s not as good as opening up. Compared to Alice, the perfect t-virus fitter and Gil, a half-plane heroine, Carlos can only be regarded as a passerby.


    "He is my old friend, Carlos, I mentioned it to you before!" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s actions, Jill slumped his mouth proudly, and then said.


    "Carlos, this is Li Qingyuan, my boyfriend!"


    "Hello!" Carlos stretched out his hand and shook hands with Li Qingyuan. He just wanted to rush over and give Jill a bear hug, but it seemed that his boyfriend didn''t like it.

 Chapter 124： Break through the defensive net

    "Are you sure, where is the Umbrella Company''s underground base in Las Vegas?" Standing on the hill, watching the holiday cabin surrounded by zombies impenetrable, Claire was deeply shocked.


    She is Chris, the sister of the guy nicknamed Teammate Ke!


    Chris Lederfield, Jill Valentine¡¯s comrade-in-arms at the time, the guy fully demonstrated the power of a lone star of the gods, whoever sticks to him, whether it is an enemy or a teammate, will be killed.


    Fortunately, that guy is now locked in an underground cell in an unknown prison, so Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t have to be a villain to quietly kill him.


    For guys like K teammates and death pupils, who can kill by causality, he is still quite jealous.


    Because she learned various fighting skills from her brother since she was a child, plus the blessing of the aura of fate, Claire''s combat effectiveness is also remarkable, otherwise it is impossible to create the so-called Claire rescue team.


    It¡¯s just that even if Claire thinks that she is already agile and brave, but after meeting these two today, she finally knows what bravery is!


    Umbrella companies are notorious all over the world, but no one dares to provoke them.


    In this world, the umbrella company is the overlord at the top of the food chain, and other survivors can only avoid them carefully. Even the heroine Alice is now running around and exhausted.


    The two people in front of you are actually preparing to break the umbrella company¡¯s base. This is really crazy!


    "You wander outside with those oil bottles, and you will be finished sooner or later, but if you have a base, it will be different." Pointing to the holiday house below, Li Qingyuan began to flicker.


    Of course, it can''t be regarded as a flicker. Anyway, this base is useless if he wants it. After the attack, it will definitely be handed to Claire.


    "The underground base of the umbrella company has a complete ecological simulation system. If there is more, there is absolutely no pressure for two to three hundred people to live in it."


    "Do you really have the confidence to fight?" Claire asked curiously.


    If this base can really be knocked down, Claire will naturally not object.


    With dozens of people migrating back and forth in the desert, she has to worry about not only the attacks of zombies, but also the supply of resources, which is also a very heavy burden for her.


    But if you can get an underground base, you don¡¯t have to go back and forth for safety and food, and you can even enjoy a modern life. This is an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    "If you are not sure, I will call you what to do!" The base must be fully prepared, but in the same way, Li Qingyuan also felt that he could definitely lie down and win.


    Everyone has a back player, it depends on whose back player is powerful.


    "I need a car now, and your cars are pretty good." Pointing to Claire''s modified trucks, it is absolutely best to make car bombs.


    "Dr. Isaacs, those people outside have started to move!" The White Queen connected to the satellite image and said to Isaacs who was dozing off.


    "What, they finally started?" Isaacs, who was a little sleepy, immediately came to his mind, and ordered people to make a pot of coffee for himself, and then prepared to see how those guys broke through the surrounding zombie net.


    I saw the satellite picture. First, an off-road vehicle started to move irregularly around the group of zombies. There seems to be a large integrated speaker on the top of the off-road vehicle, which is releasing deafening rock music.


    The black driver Marvin excitedly turned on the rock sound to the maximum, watching the zombies attracted by him, dancing with excitement.


    In fact, Li Qingyuan felt very strange when he was watching various apocalyptic movies.


    Since we know that these zombies are monsters with low IQ, why do everyone have to dumbly drill into the building and be attacked by the zombies hiding in the corner?


    Turn on the speakers directly outside the house, and don¡¯t care about the zombies, then they just rushed out by themselves.


    How to do this is better than going to the house to give someone a head in vain!


    Seeing Marvin lead about one-third of the zombies, Li Qingyuan, then shouted into the intercom.


    "The second group is dispatched!"


    Carlos will slowly start the modified tanker, and then accelerate silently.


    When he was about a few hundred meters away from the group of zombies, he fixed the accelerator with a tool, and then rolled down from the car with a sudden sound.


    The unmanned oil tanker continued to move forward, knocked over thousands of zombies, and then rolled over.


    Press the button lightly, and the oil tanker instantly exploded, exploding a gap in the originally impenetrable group of zombies.


    Li Qingyuan slammed on the accelerator and drove Claire''s car towards the gap in the group of zombies.


    As for why not drive your own RV?


    He will drive Jill around the world in the future. What if it crashes?


    Claire¡¯s car is a modified off-road vehicle, which has been reinforced on the outside, and the barbed wire on the outside has been loosened a lot after the explosion just now, so it was directly hit by a gap.


    "Speed ??Speed!"


    As soon as it crashed into the safe area, everyone in the car quickly jumped off, and the two guys who could fly planes immediately rushed over the two Apache helicopters parked there.


    The rest of them automatically surrounded Li Qingyuan.


    "I saidyou go out with them first!" Li Qingyuan whispered while looking at Jill who was close to him.


    Waiting to go down will definitely be in danger, and these temporary cannon fodder will be enough. As his own woman, Jill does not want her to hurt her.


    Seriously, although after so many missions in the world, even in the Caribbean world, she married Elizabeth Swan and married for ten years, but when it comes to relationships, Elizabeth can¡¯t even compare with Jill¡¯s fraction.


    Those women seemed to Li Qingyuan to be just a flavoring agent to pass the time when they were bored, and Jill was regarded as an attractive couple.


    "I won''t let you act alone!" Jill did not listen to him, but drew the pistol from the holster on the outer thigh and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Together!" Others also drew their weapons one after another, and everyone rushed into the holiday house with the appearance of an enemy.


    I saw that the floor in the room had been opened, revealing a platform elevator with an eight-sided umbrella icon painted on the elevator.


    "The enemy knows that we are coming!" Carlos swallowed, and said with a slight palpitation.


    Isn¡¯t this nonsense?


    Li Qingyuan rolled his eyes helplessly. No wonder you can only be a cannon fodder. Even if the person in charge of the base is a pig, he should have heard such a big movement outside.

 Chapter 125： 1 way out

    Li Qingyuan, Jill, Claire, Carlos, plus two unnamed dragon sets.


    A group of six people took the elevator and slowly descended. After about forty seconds, they landed at the gate of the base.


    I have to say that the umbrella company really has money and power. The base is about 100 meters underground, and the cost alone is unpredictable.


    As soon as they walked off the elevator, they heard the elevator doors slamming together with a sudden bang, completely sealing their way out.


    ¡®Guru! ¡¯


    Everyone, including Jill, swallowed subconsciously, and huge beads of sweat rolled down from their foreheads.


    "Welcome to my site!"


    A holographic projection appeared in front of everyone without warning. Dr. Isaacs dressed in white was holding a coffee and smiling at these self-inflicted prey, smiling like the most cruel hunter.


    "I''m really surprised, where is your courage, you dare to come here by yourself!" Seeing everyone''s horrified expressions, Dr. Isaacs felt supreme satisfaction.


    "I prepared a surprise for you in front, let''s start running hard now, stupid mortal." As the highest-level clone of the umbrella company, the clone in front of us also inherited the crazy gene of the original owner.


    It took him several days to transform the tunnel into a passage for killing organs. The tunnel that is close to one kilometer is now divided into several paragraphs, and each paragraph has a unique theme.


    From the most primitive arrow and crossbow mechanism to the laser killing array, from sarin gas to biochemical monsters, it can be said that as long as you can think of all kinds of killing mechanisms, there are all kinds of killing mechanisms in this corridor.


    The current clone of Isaacs is like the big devil in the maze, eager to see where the brave will die in the end!


    He thinks that this group of people should be able to reach the fourth stage. After all, they are brave men who are ready to defeat the demon king. At any rate, they should have a few brushes.


    "I''ll go in first!" Carlos stood up and said, looking at the nearly 100-meter long corridor ahead.


    "No!" Claire and Longtao ab said together.


    "I went in to find the way in advance. I have already arrived here. We have no turning back!" Carlos showed a great smile, his eight teeth gleaming under the light.


    Although the person who takes the lead will definitely get the lunch, it is always better than everyone going in together and being served in one pot.


    "I said, have you always been such hard steel?" Li Qingyuan asked helplessly as he looked at the group of guys who were doing life and death.


    This fool can see that there is a problem. How iron is there to think about rushing in to die?


    "Are there any second or two paths here?" Claire asked in an angry rhetoric, immersed in the grief of losing his teammate.


    "Yes, if you want to enter the base, there is only one way!" The electronic projector watching the show nearby also echoed with a smile.


    Of course, it is impossible for the entire underground base to have such a passage, but all other passages are locked by him with the highest authority. These people want to enter the interior of the base, there is really no other way except the road in front of them.


    "Who said there is no second way!" Li Qingyuan smiled. If this clone shuts them out, facing the umbrella base buried deep in the ground, he really has no way to start, but now the other party I''ve been mentally disabled enough to put myself in. If I still follow the other party''s routine, wouldn''t he be an idiot?


    He knocked on the side of the passage. In the underground base, the soil and rocks were first excavated, and then made into a structure similar to a mountain tunnel, and then the base was built in the tunnel.


    It can be said that as long as the shell of the base is broken open, they can directly enter the interlayer between the tunnel and the metal.


    These mezzanine floors are similar to the level difference between the rough house and the hard-covered house when ordinary people decorate. Considering the volume of the underground base, there is absolutely no problem with the mezzanine.


    "Hahaha!" Upon hearing Li Qingyuan''s answer, the clone Isaacs couldn''t help laughing.


    "This situation was taken into account when the base was built. The exterior walls are all made of tungsten steel. Even if you use armor-piercing bullets, you can never make a hole in the wall!"


    "Eh? Really?" Ignoring the clone who was laughing stupidly, Li Qingyuan opened the suitcase and took out a missile from it.


    "Back everybody!"


    He fixed the missile to the outer wall of the passage and shouted.


    "Are you stupid? Not to mention that such a small bomb can''t explode tungsten steel. Even if this bomb can really explode, in such an open place, the shock wave from the explosion can directly stun you to death!" Start to criticize sparingly.


    Now this group of brave men is really unruly. They have finally spent so many brain cells to build a maze. They don''t want to crack it, and they want to explode the outer wall of the maze, which is simply unreasonable.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are stupid, but is it a waste of the mechanism they just modified?


    This feeling of trying so hard but being blind, made him feel very hurt!


    Putting the missile off, Li Qingyuan hurriedly backed away. Jill had already opened the suitcase and turned it into a shield, and all the people hid behind.


    "It''s useless, you will definitely be injured by the shock wave like this, it is better to enter the tunnel, so there is still a possibility of survival!"


    ¡®Bah! ¡¯


    responded to him, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is a snap.


    Li Qingyuan felt that he could take a cameo role as the director in the future. After all, the act of exploding with a snap of his fingers still looks handsome.


    A shocking heat wave swept over from the location of the missile, but because he adjusted the main direction of the shock wave, and was blocked by a shield, except for Carlos holding the shield, his hands were sore, everyone else had no effect.


    "No...no...impossible..."


    Because the explosion damaged part of the communication equipment, Dr. Isaacs¡¯ holographic projection is now blurry and intermittent, like a video image with no signal.


    "It''s really hard, it seems that I will have two more!" Ignoring the guy who got stuck, Li Qingyuan walked to the explosion point and took a look. The wall made of tungsten steel had been exploded into a cracked pattern.


    The coffee in the hands of the clone sitting in the main control room has all flowed onto the pants, but he didn''t feel the slightest.


    How could the other party possess such a sky-defying explosive? With the size of that missile, it is impossible to cause any damage to the wall.


    Marvel¡¯s technology tree is obviously more high-end than the technology tree of Resident Evil, and the Stark Group is originally a munitions, using the missiles made by Stark Group to bomb the fortress produced by Umbrella. Of course it¡¯s a good one!

 Chapter 126： Protagonist halo

    "Where are those **** invaders now?" Dr. Isaacs, who was covered in stains, shouted angrily at the white queen.


    For a doctor who has always been a little hygienic, this is simply impossible, but now he is not in the mood to change clothes.


    Li Qingyuan and his group walked directly in after blasting the tunnel. Twenty minutes had passed. God knows where they are now.


    "There is no response, they are now in the blind spot of surveillance, and they can''t detect the whereabouts of those people at all!" The white queen shook her head quite anthropomorphically and said with a sigh.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Isaacs angrily smashed all the things on the desk, and he stayed at home to play tower defense, but who knew that the enemy would play Wushuang directly with him, it was not a style at all!


    The entire base is full of surveillance cameras. It can be said that even a mouse can never sneak in, but facing the enemy walking in the mezzanine, the so-called latest technology is completely useless.


    After all, when the base was built, I never thought that someone would break through the defense and rush outside!


    "Immediately give high-intensity virus injections to those Alice in the laboratory!" Isaacs is already going crazy, the original perfect plan has become what it is now, and he has started to go crazy.


    "Sir, if you do that, 99% of Alice¡¯s clones will collapse and die, and Alice¡¯s plan will suffer irreversible losses."


    "When is it now, do as I say!" As the chief of the plan, Dr. Isaacs certainly knows the consequences of doing this, but if he doesn''t do it now, he doesn''t even feel safe at all.


    Although there are hundreds of special combat elites in the base, but he feels that those guys are simply giving food!


    "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    With two consecutive explosions, the original solid outer wall was instantly blown up.


    "Sir, the intruder appears on the outside of the second floor."


    "Let all the special forces give me speed!" Isaacs is almost crazy, and the outer side of the second floor is only a few hundred meters away from the control center. If those people rush to the control center, it will be nothing. It''s over.


    "Need to bring up the monitoring screen?" Bai Hou asked slowly without panic.


    Although it has the title of artificial intelligence, it is actually incomplete. It has no such emotions as anxiety and fear.


    "Crap, open the screen!"


    Dr. Isaacs could not wait to pick up the little guy in front of him and smash it twice, but fortunately, he was not completely crazy yet, knowing that the white queen was just a computer projection and could not be found.


    "Bah! Bah!"


    On the outer corridor of the second floor, a group of people puffed out of dust.


    Although there are some gaps in the mezzanine of the mountain wall that allow people to pass sideways, the outside environment was not considered when designing at that time, so there was dust and gravel everywhere on the road, and everyone is covered with heads now. gray.


    "The soldiers of the umbrella company should be here soon, everyone must be careful." After taking the dust off Jill''s body, Li Qingyuan told everyone.


    Of course, he didn''t need his instructions. Those who could be qualified to follow were all Claire''s carefully selected masters, and they looked around nervously.


    "Someone is coming!" Jill''s ears moved and quickly fell to the ground, and then followed Claire and squatted down in the direction Jill was aiming at.


    After the two women were all ready to fight, Carlos reacted.


    It can be seen that the ones with the protagonist''s aura are different. They are all ready, and the two of them are still confused about where the enemy is coming from.


    But there is no difference between the two of them and the two of them, because the group of special forces of the umbrella company who rushed over was killed before they even had time to fire their guns.


    In the battle group of more than twenty people, Jill killed half of them alone, Claire killed one third, and Carlos picked up the rest.


    Li Qingyuan was in the state of watching the show the whole time, after all, holding a gun and fighting people with others is not in line with his personality!


    Furthermore, with his three-legged cat marksmanship, it is incomparable to this group of openers.


    Who has ever seen a pistol fire faster than a micro shot?


    Gill always thinks that his technology is unscientific, but he thinks that just now Jill''s rain of bullets is really unscientific!


    "How to go?" Claire asked Li Qingyuan after killing the first batch of enemies.


    Just now, he had been standing idly by and didn''t even draw his gun. From Claire''s point of view, the situation is under complete control, so it is not his turn to maintain a superior demeanor!


    Coupled with the mysterious power he showed in a short period of time, Claire subconsciously recognized his strength and leadership.


    "You two said how to go?" Looking at the surrounding environment, they now seem to be in a circular passage, no matter where they go.


    So Li Qingyuan felt that it would be better to give the choice to Jill and Claire.


    After all, they both have the protagonist''s aura bonus. If two people choose a direction at the same time, then it is definitely the right direction.


    "Here!" The two women quickly determined the direction, and then walked over without hesitation.


    "How about Alice Experiment?"


    Looking at the invaders in the screen, killing half of the defense force of the entire base in just a few minutes, Dr. Isaacs asked anxiously Are these people innate? Why would they not even take a little wrong route, but come straight to the main control room?


    "Experimental Alice died 823, and the gene collapsed 67. There is only one unstable synthetic body left!" The white queen called up the image of Alice''s incubation chamber. The densely packed Alice is now all A pile of minced meat, and dozens of others are madly tearing their bodies, that scene can make people crazy directly.


    "Throw the unstable composite out, hurry! Hurry!"


    Seeing that his research efforts had become like this, Isaacs felt blood dripping in his heart, but thinking of his life, he felt that it was more important to kill the invaders.


    "The release of unstable composites may cause unpredictable damage to the base, are you sure?" The white queen still asked slowly.


    Release this powerful monster inside the base. If the opponent bites back, it will bloodbath the entire base, so it must be authorized.


    "Ok, yes, hurry up and throw that monster into the passage!"


    Seeing that a group of people is about to kill at his door, Dr. Isaacs is now what use it is, he does not care what the consequences will be after throwing it out!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As the title, please beg for subscription and monthly pass!

 Chapter 127： Tyrant Alice

    A group of people rampaged through the underground base in a violent posture.


    There are two fierce girls, Jill and Claire, opening the way. All enemies who dare to take the initiative will go directly to the King of Hades before they can attack!


    Even though some teams wanted to rely on the terrain to resist stubbornly in the middle, they were still easily taught by Li Qingyuan with a missile.


    I have to say that the power of the Stark Group¡¯s missiles is not bad, coupled with his unscientific improvement method, making the roadblocks of the umbrella company completely useless.


    It has been less than an hour since entering the base, and they have already entered the core control area of ??the base.


    The only remaining dozen special forces team members cowered and hid outside the main control room gate, fighting but not daring to fight, fleeing and not daring to escape.


    Before the peaceful era, if you really felt that the umbrella company was unreliable, you could still run away.


    But since the outbreak of the t virus, their low-level thugs have been able to inject a microcontroller into their bodies. If they dare to resist the command of their boss, the controller will kill them directly.


    This is also the reason why the low-level guys facing the protagonist in the later stage knew that the meeting was the second but had to go.


    If they are so fierce and not afraid of death, they will not be cannon fodder for others, right?


    "I have a hunch, there should be the control room in front of you!" Looking at the closed door in front, Jill raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a pleasant mood.


    Not only her, everyone else is all smiles, especially Long Tao ab.


    Both of them originally came with a mortal consciousness, but now they have not fired their guns. They just lie down and won, and the smoothness is incredible.


    Of course, the main reason why they can go so smoothly is that they don''t take the usual path and directly avoided the death corridor. If they follow the route designed by Dr. Isaacs, no one of them would want to rush to this floor.


    Everyone feels quite honored when they think that they and others have taken the underground base of the umbrella company so easily.


    The special fighters shrinking at the door didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at the intruders slowly appearing in front of them, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to shoot.


    You can survive for a few more seconds without shooting. If you shoot, you will definitely be killed immediately.


    To die now or to wait a few seconds to die?


    is really a question that tests humanity!


    "Be careful!" Li Qingyuan, who was walking in the middle, suddenly felt a killing intent coming from the front, and quickly raised his suitcase to block it in front of him.


    At the same time, Jill and Claire who had been walking in front also flashed out immediately.


    Although the two of them don''t want him to cheat with system skills like this, they have the protagonist''s halo plug-in, and their alertness is not worse than him.


    A great force came from the front in an instant, even if there was a suitcase blocking it, Li Qingyuan was still rushed out by this force, and the whole person volleyed more than ten meters before falling down.


    Except for the two women who dodged in advance so that they were unharmed, Carlos was injured even with the dragon ab.


    Long set a seems to have broken his leg, and dragon set b seems to hit his head!


    Carlos spat out blood, and then immediately got up again.


    Just when he saw the culprit, he was so scared that he dropped the gun in his hand.


    "Alice?"


    Not only him, even Jill looked at the monster crawling on the ground in astonishment.


    It is a deformed monster. The right half is a woman with a red fruit. Although some female characteristics are not obvious, whether it is a vigorous posture or a thigh full of explosive power, it can make people linger and indulge.


    But on her left side, there is a creeper-like monster, and all her hands and feet have become monster-like arthropods, which makes people scared to eat at a glance.


    Two extreme changes appear in one person. This strange feeling makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    "Hiss!"


    The monster Alice stretched out her tongue, pulled the unlucky person beside her, and then bit down.


    When it appeared just now, it directly mobilized its mental power to launch an attack on the invaders and the group. The invader team did not kill any of them, but instead shook all the few combatants left in their home.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, there is no concept of teammates in its thoughts, as long as all the creatures in front of it are killed.


    "Alice? Is that you?" Jill also stared blankly at the monster who was feasting, her friend turned into this appearance, which made her really unacceptable.


    "Come back!" Seeing that Jill actually wanted to walk in front of the monster, Li Qingyuan hurried to her side by two steps.


    ¡®Hiss! ¡¯


    The eating monster shook its head suddenly, and its pale blonde hair actually swelled up wildly, and leaned towards the two of them.


    Li Qingyuan immediately hugged Jill and fell to the ground, brushing his hair directly on his back and retracting.


    "Boom!"


    Claire fired immediately when the monster launched its attack. Jill and Carlos thought that the monster in front of them was a good friend of the two of them, so they were uneasy, but Claire and Alice did not have any friendship.


    The bullet hit the monster Alice¡¯s skin. Although several blood holes were immediately punched out, it had no effect on the powerful life force of the monster Alice. The blood holes healed in the blink of an eye.


    I have to say that even if the world¡¯s technology is lower than the Marvel world, Umbrella is absolutely unique in the field of biological viruses.


    Claire¡¯s shooting clearly angered the monster, and Alice closed her eyes and then opened them sharply.


    An irresistible force rushed towards Claire, even if she tried her best to avoid it, it would not help.


    Claire was thrown out in an instant slammed against the wall, and started to vomit blood.


    It can be seen that the protagonist''s halo is also hierarchical. Although it is only a copy of Alice, the protagonist''s halo is opened, and she has a broken version of the halo.


    "go with!"


    Monster Alice was about to make persistent efforts to kill the woman who had dared to shoot herself just now, but she saw a cloud of black mist suddenly flying in front of her.


    It instinctively raised its left paw to tear the black fog away, and then only saw the light of the fire.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A wave of explosion sounded in the air, and Li Qingyuan dragged Jill back quickly, and by the way also dragged Claire back, who was vomiting blood, lying on the wall.


    "Alice, how did Alice become like that?" Jill still couldn''t believe what he saw. Anyone who sees his best friend suddenly becomes a monster, his heart must be a little unbearable.


    "That''s not Alice, it''s just a biochemical monster made by Umbrella Company!" After tapping Jill twice on the cheek, she still needs her fighting power!


    The Alice synthetic beast just now was obviously transformed by injecting a large amount of t virus. God knows how many there are in the base.


    He is just a mage. If there is no one to cooperate, he might be blinded by two monsters like that!

 Chapter 128： Make a deal

    "Roar!"


    The battered monster Alice yelled in anger and screamed like a beast.


    In fact, these clones should have been inputting corresponding memories and cognitions, so that they could gain knowledge.


    Just because of the tight time, Dr. Isaacs directly released all the immature clones. Just now, he injected a large dose of t virus stock solution, which made its brain now broken.


    The mosquito bomb that Li Qingyuan threw just now is powerful enough to directly blow up a truck, but for the monster Alice, who is about to reach the tyrant level, it is a skin trauma.


    The blasted flesh and blood began to heal quickly, and it immediately crawled over to everyone when it felt the pain.


    Although the half-beauty and half-monster shape is definitely suitable for some peculiar people, no one will have any strange thoughts when seeing such a monster rushing towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Jill, who had recovered, immediately began to shoot the monster, each shot on the opponent''s head.


    Even if the other party topped Alice¡¯s head, Jill is no longer merciful now.


    Two shots smashed the monster''s head. Jill was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but Li Qingyuan once again pressed it to the ground.


    A fishy wind swept over the two, but the monster controlled its tentacles to launch a ranged attack on Jill.


    Zombie monsters will die as long as they are hit with a headshot, this iron law is actually broken!


    Looking at the monster that was constantly wriggling and then re-growing heads, everyone who was left was stunned.


    refuses to die?


    "Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Frenzy Carlos yelled and shot at the monster with a slight charge in his hand.


    However, Alice, the monster who has suffered several losses on firearms, of course will not be so easily injured again. She saw her eyes furiously. Except for the first few bullets that Carlos shot out, everything else was weird. The power of thought is blocked in the air.


    Then he saw its two eye sockets suddenly start to ooze blood, and the suspended bullets immediately flew back at a faster speed.


    Fortunately, Li Qingyuan knew that this kind of monster would have the power of thinking from the moment this thing was shot just now, so he has expanded the suitcase and blocked the two women behind him by the way.


    So there was only a ping-pong sound, and the bullet hit the suitcase with a clear and pleasant sound.


    "How to kill this kind of monster?" Jill asked loudly. She has recovered now, regardless of whether the monster in front of me is her friend Alice or not. Now the situation has reached the point of death and life, even if the other party is really. Alice can only kill the other party!


    "In fact, it only takes one missile to kill it. After all, it is just a creature!" Li Qingyuan replied, holding onto the suitcase.


    "Then you shoot!" Claire regained her mobility quickly said.


    "I really want to shoot, but this monster is capable of thinking. God knows if the missile I shot will be thrown back by it."


    It doesn''t matter if the bullet is bounced back, it can still be blocked, but if the missile is bounced back, then all of them will go to heaven.


    "I''ll attract its attention!" Jill jumped out from behind Li Qingyuan, then pulled the trigger in his hand and shot the monster Alice.


    "I''ll help too!" Claire also jumped up, seeing her light figure, it doesn''t look like she just vomited blood!


    Li Qingyuan looked at Carlos who was lying next to him with contemptuous eyes. Look at you, then look at others.


    Although I know that these two girls have so-called protagonist halo plug-ins, but you, a big man, are half dead if you hit it twice, while the other girl is beaten half to death and can continue to fight immediately. Between the two The difference is too big.


    The two women swim and fight the monster Alice very tacitly, shooting at a very slow speed, consuming each other''s thought power.


    Monster Alice''s IQ is very low, and a little provocation can fill the hatred value, let alone the two women just hit it so painful.


    It attacked the two women with teeth and claws, but fortunately, both women knew that they were only attracting attention, so with caution, it would be harmless for a while.


    ¡®Golulu! ¡¯


    A missile slowly rolled under the monster Alice. Through the observations just now, Li Qingyuan had discovered that if it was a fast shooting object, such as a bullet, the monster would control it with thought.


    But if it is something slowly approaching it, it will be ignored subconsciously.


    Obviously, in the other person¡¯s impression, this slow rolling thing will not cause any harm to it, so it will naturally not waste precious thought power to stop this kind of thing.


    "Get down!"


    When the missile rolled under the monster Alice, Li Qingyuan yelled and snapped his fingers by the way.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The power of this explosion was much more powerful than before. When the dust settled, there were sticky tissue components everywhere in the passage, evenly spreading on the surrounding walls and ceiling.


    "Alice!" Jill whispered softly. Although Li Qingyuan told her it was just a monster, she thought it should be her friend Alice.


    "Okay, the main control room is right in front, there is no dead squeak!" Li Qingyuan stood up and asked Carlos and Longtao.


    As for the Dragon Set b?


    Looking at the situation where half of his head is gone I must ask, but I can¡¯t say anything.


    "I can''t move!" Carlos said weakly while vomiting blood.


    And Longtao a moved his fingers hard, proving that he is still alive tenaciously.


    "You should heal your injuries here first, let''s solve the problem first, and then come to rescue you!" Bringing the left and right guardians, Li Qingyuan ran directly to the main control room.


    The three rushed all the way to the gate of the control room. Looking at the closed gate, Li Qingyuan stepped forward and walked to the front of the display screen.


    "Isaacs, I know you can hear me, come out and do business with us!"


    "What do you want to say?" Before the voice fell, Isaacs'' haggard face appeared on the display.


    "You are a smart person. You lost this underground base. Even if you escape from the umbrella company, you will not be let go, so you have no retreat now." Looking at the crazy Isaacs, Li Qingyuan began. Flickering hard.


    If it is the real Dr. Isaacs, who is the super-large shareholder of the umbrella company, it is natural to do nothing.


    But this guy in front of him is just a clone, and it is certain to be obliterated for making such a big mistake.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t even know that he was a clone, just as Alice didn¡¯t know that he was actually cloned!

 Chapter 129： The clone wants to be the ontology

    "Let''s go!"


    Pointing to the gap in front, Li Qingyuan said to Isaacs.


    "You said you would guarantee my life." Looking at the dark crack, Isaacs said with some palpitations.


    Just now after a negotiation between the two of them, someone swore to God that as long as Isaacs handed over control of the base, he would guarantee his personal safety and would give him a helicopter to get him out of here.


    Already prepared to release the poisonous gas and die, Isaacs finally agreed to this condition after careful consideration of half the payment.


    After all, no one can really regard death as home and have the hope of living. Who wants to die?


    Furthermore, Isaacs also found a reason for himself in his heart.


    Even if he releases the poison gas, he will not necessarily be able to kill these intruders. Since the base is to be lost, it is better to copy the important information, so that even if you lose the base, you can be credited!


    As for detonating a nuclear bomb and directly destroying the entire base?


    Sorry, currently the umbrella company¡¯s sub-base is not equipped with the kind of equipment that can kill the enemy at a loss.


    Each sub-base is equipped with a small nuclear bomb ready to explode to destroy the enemy. It will not appear until Alice destroys half of the base attacked by the umbrella several years later.


    No one has nothing to do to install a self-destructing program on their base. Umbrella is a drug company, not a terrorist organization!


    Although what they do is even more evil than terrorist organizations!


    "Go in, if I want to kill you, will I be so troublesome with you?" Li Qingyuan gave him angrily, pushing Isaacs who was still ready to talk nonsense directly into the crack.


    This crack is the one they blasted out just now, and walking in is the mezzanine between the base and the mountain wall.


    Ten minutes later, Li Qingyuan came back from the crack alone.


    "Did you kill him?" Jill was guarding the crack, and when he saw him coming out of it, he jumped up and asked.


    She insisted on killing the guy Isaacs just now, because she still thinks that the monster that was blown up is her friend Alice.


    However, under Li Qingyuan''s insistence, she could only endure the hatred in her heart, and did not shoot the guy Isaacs directly.


    "No, I let him go!" Of course, Li Qingyuan would not kill the clone of Isaacs. By the way, he also told him the fact that the opponent was a clone.


    As we all know, Dr. Isaacs, as the biggest villain of Resident Evil, is not only powerful, but the most important thing is that he has a madness in him!


    The World Destruction Project sounds super anti-human stuff, and only he can think of it.


    Furthermore, since he killed his partner Marcus, he has become the supreme master of the umbrella company and one of the most powerful in the world.


    This kind of status, this kind of status, is actually going to destroy the world for a so-called resource problem, I really don''t know what he thinks!


    Similarly, the clone that inherited most of Dr. Isaacs¡¯ memories also inherited his madness.


    So after Li Qingyuan told the fact that the other party was a clone just now, the guy looked like a madman and stumbled towards the outside world.


    Thinking about the clone will definitely bring huge losses to the umbrella company, because that guy will definitely try to find evidence that he is not a clone, and then maybe even think about killing the body!


    After all, for the clone, only by killing the body can he be regarded as a truly independent person.


    However, for this kind of refutation between the ontology and the clone, Li Qingyuan said that he is not clear about it, so it is better not to think too much.


    At the same time, he also reminded himself that even if he can learn any skills such as clones, don''t use them indiscriminately.


    Don¡¯t get the last clone and fight for the sole right, that would be too silly!


    "Why? I want to kill him!" Gilton looked a little ugly when she heard Li Qingyuan let Isaacs go. She stubbornly thought that Isaacs killed Alice, and determined to kill the other party to avenge her friend.


    "Don''t mess around! I naturally have my plans, and I will tell you when I get the chance." Seeing Jill wanted to hunt down the clone, Li Qingyuan naturally couldn''t let her ruin her good deeds, and quickly hugged her. .


    The entire base is under the control of the White Queen. Although Isaacs has transferred the highest control of the base to him, who knows if there are any backdoor plug-ins in the base.


    This is why he takes the clone to talk in the mezzanine!


    "Let go!" The hugged Jill wanted to break away angrily.


    Because he had never touched the power, Li Qingyuan couldn''t catch her in the face of Jill''s hard struggle.


    So I can only!


    "Asshole, let go!"


    Jill¡¯s voice suddenly became very strange, and the two people also changed from the state of struggling with each other into a strange style of painting.


    "Um, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but should we put the people outside first?" Claire''s voice suddenly rang from the side as the two fell to the ground and scrambled with each other.


    "Huh!"


    Jill turned over and got up from the ground, and then quickly pulled his clothes into a mess.


    "We are fighting! Not what you think!"


    "Understand, understand, you are fighting!"


    Claire quickly raised her hand to express that she understood, but what she thought in her heart Then no one knew.


    It is said that there are still a lot of people waiting to come in, and there are two wounded people lying on the ground waiting for first aid. These two guys are still fighting in the aisle with leisure. It is really slanderous.


    However, considering that she was lying down on the opponent''s thigh to win an underground base this time, Claire wisely didn''t say much.


    There is nothing to say about the next thing. Li Qingyuan used his authority to disarm all the organs in the corridor, and then Claire contacted his men and used a helicopter to pick up all the people who were left outside.


    As for the clone of Isaacs?


    The guy had already escaped through another channel. Li Qingyuan, who got the report from the White Queen, didn''t care at all. Letting him escape is beneficial and harmless to the overall situation, and it is definitely a stable and profitable business.


    Wait until the dust settled, Li Qingyuan took Jill to the room to continue the fight.


    I have to say that the living facilities in this underground base are very well preserved, even comparable to a five-star hotel.


    Soaking in the luxurious Jacuzzi for two people, drinking some red wine and listening to music is definitely a treat.


    (The first order just barely broke 1,000, or I found a lot of friends for friendship!)


    Please also support the genuine version, thank you!

 Chapter 130： Make sense

    "You want to go with us?"


    In the western restaurant, after listening to Claire''s statement, Li Qingyuan asked a little surprised.


    Seriously, although Claire is good-looking and looks good, but he really doesn''t want to provoke her yet.


    After all, it¡¯s no joke that Jill this girl is jealous, especially after soaking a few times in the nutrient solution to eliminate the scars and concealed injuries on her body, making her fighting power even higher. Now even if he is full of firepower, It''s not necessarily able to beat him down.


    The nutrient solution originally used to cultivate the clone of Alice in the base is the latest research result of the umbrella company. If people are soaked in it, it can greatly enhance skin activity and heal internal injuries. If it is a peaceful year, just sell this Nutrient solution will definitely make people rich overnight.


    I have to say that in the field of biomedicine, the umbrella company is definitely reaching the extreme, but it¡¯s a pity that in the end it just went on an evil path.


    "Yes, the two of you alone seem to be too weak to deal with umbrella companies. I think with my combat effectiveness, it shouldn''t be a burden." Claire had obviously thought about it a long time ago and said straightforwardly.


    "But isn''t it good to be in this base? Besides, I think these people should still need you!" Even though he silently praised Claire''s behavior, Li Qingyuan still justified his admonition.


    Jill can sit next to him!


    "There is food and drink in the base. Don''t worry about danger. They don''t need me anymore!" Claire said softly. Before, everyone recommended her to be the captain because it was too dangerous outside. Now that she has settled down, she is the captain. It''s dispensable.


    "Besides, I still want to find my brother, I think he shouldn''t die!"


    As a super brother-in-law, Li Qingyuan feels that Claire is almost at the point of being sick.


    The world is so big and the outside is so dangerous, you don¡¯t want to live in peace, but you want to find your brother all over the world!


    This is too touching and inspirational, okay!


    Besides, do you know what your brother''s nickname is?


    K teammate!


    Don¡¯t you see, even the heroine of the movie Alice can¡¯t hide from K¡¯s teammate¡¯s causal killing halo. The first few Alice can kill the Quartet invincible, but when she rescued Chris in the fourth Resident Evil and teamed up with him Rear.


    That''s a terrible end!


    Anyway, he made up his mind and was determined not to have anything to do with the guy Chris. If he ever met him, he would kill him first.


    But this kind of words is naturally held back in my heart and I will never say it.


    "Well, what do you think?" Li Qingyuan asked Jill who was sitting on his lap.


    "Are you alone? Are there no other people?" Jill gave someone a blank look, then said to Claire.


    Seriously, for Claire, Jill has good senses because the two have worked together to fight their lives together. Besides, the opponent''s skills are really good. If they are together, they can definitely become a reliable teammate.


    But she has a hunch that if she asks Claire to follow her, she might add another person to bed soon!


    Li Qingyuan thought he was covering up very well, but he didn''t want to think about how many big and important crimes her Jill Valentin had solved when she was a policeman, and that those cunning criminals could hide something under her nose.


    "Most people are very satisfied with the current living conditions, and even if someone wants to be with me, I think it''s better not to let them take risks!" As the leader of the team and responsible for appearance, there are indeed a few licking dogs who know After Claire was about to go out, she said that she would follow in the footsteps of the goddess.


    It''s just that their skills are really bad. Claire feels that bringing them is completely looking for death, so she just rightly rejected them.


    She is not green tea, she likes to watch other men die for herself!


    "Where is Carlos?" Jill continued to ask.


    Carlos¡¯ skill is barely able to meet the fighting standard. Jill thinks that if the four of them go out together, then Carlos and Claire can be paired together, and the four can drive two cars, which is perfect.


    How to say Carlos is also a good friend of his own, and Claire is also a good friend of his own, so hard to bring them together, is definitely out of friendship with friends, there is no other messy thoughts.


    "Carlos doesn''t really want to go out, he is already wandering and tired!"


    Well, this reason is very powerful!


    But this reason is also normal.


    Not everyone wants to work hard. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Li Qingyuan to say he wanted to destroy the umbrella company, even Jill himself would stay in this base after thinking about it.


    The underground base covers an area of ??several square kilometers, with all kinds of living materials, and even a cinema and swimming pool. Everyone can be assigned to several private residences. Even during the Taiping period, everyone could not enjoy such treatment.


    If it''s not for your own man to go out, who is bored and wants to go outside to fight for life?


    Is the brain sick?


    "Well, we are going to leave tomorrow, are your things packed?" Jill, who couldn''t find a reason to refuse, had to express depressedly to welcome Claire to join.


    Although she was in a very unhappy mood, Jill also knew that it would never be a good idea to let Claire wander outside by herself.


    So even if she used her feet, she smiled and shook hands with Claire, telling her what to bring.


    "It hurts me so much!" Li Qingyuan screamed when Claire left the restaurant.


    His feet are almost swollen by someone.


    "Huh!" Jill turned his head contemptuously and glared at someone!


    "Why are you stepping on me?"


    "I warn you, don''t have any bad thoughts about her, or the old lady will just slap her **** and leave, and let you go with her." Although knowing this is absolutely invalid in the end, Jill feels that he should first put his momentum take it out.


    The tiger will not fall, and he must not admit counsel in his aura.


    "What are you saying, do you see me looking at her straightly!"


    Heaven and Earth Conscience, he hasn''t looked at Claire well until now.


    "Pull it down, you tell me, you didn''t look at her straight, what''s the matter?" Jill showed a scornful smile and grabbed the tool of the crime.


    "Isn''t this you just sitting on me, you have to be reasonable!"


    "It''s reasonable, right? I will tell you the truth now!"


    Gill licked his lips provocatively, letting you know what a woman''s truth is.

 Chapter 131： Throw peace

    "Are you two all right?"


    Looking at Li Qingyuan, who was unsteady, and Jill Valentine, who was covering his face, Claire asked with concern.


    Yesterday was still good, how come they both look half-dead today?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Li Qingyuan replied weakly, and looked at Jill beside him depressed by the way.


    You said that this woman is too careful, and she hasn¡¯t done anything yet, so she wants to commit a crime.


    From the time they separated from Claire to just now, neither of them slept, so they just patronized and made sense!


    A dozen hours of continuous word-of-mouth quarrels resulted in this appearance.


    "Really okay?" Looking at the two strange guys in front of him, Claire felt that this look could not be said to be okay anyway.


    "Steamed food, how to handle it!"


    Jill shivered and made vague words.


    It is true that she is not someone''s opponent if she is reasonable based on her physique, but everyone knows that to be reasonable, in the end, it depends on whose tongue is neat.


    Obviously, Li Qingyuan is far inferior to her in this respect.


    "Shall we go there first?" Claire asked excitedly while sitting in the driving seat.


    "Look at it, I''ll sleep for a while!" Li Qingyuan said listlessly, and then went into the back bedroom.


    "Wow night line water ash!" Jill was also too tired, if it hadn''t been for a sigh of relief, he would have drained it.


    After a while, there was a loud grunt from the back of the car.


    Claire shook her head helplessly, gave a wry smile and started driving!


    As for the little action between Jill and Li Qingyuan, she is of course clear in her heart, but she can''t mix it up in any way.


    Furthermore, Claire still resisted Jill''s careful eyes.


    You regard that man as a treasure, and the old lady is so young and beautiful, so how can you steal a man from you.


    Sister, you really think too much!


    Of course, this kind of remarks can¡¯t be spoken to death. If you say it, you will offend both people.


    "Where are we now?" When Claire felt that they were a little dozing off, Li Qingyuan and Jill finally woke up.


    "We have entered the territory of California. According to reports, there is also an umbrella company base in Los Angeles."


    In the database of the white queen, there are the locations of most umbrella companies'' sub-bases, so Claire directly selected the nearest base.


    "Are you really going to let the three of us attack the Los Angeles sub-base?" After hearing Claire''s words, Li Qingyuan stared at her with wide eyes, a little unbelievable.


    Such an IQ, how did she survive to the end?


    "Is there a problem? Isn''t the Las Vegas base also shot by the three of us?" Claire happily lifted her blond hair with her hands, and said confidently.


    "Very problematic!" Seeing Claire''s expression, Li Qingyuan knew that the other party was a little overwhelmed by the past victories.


    But this is normal, just like the heroine of the world, Alice, who has obtained her own army of clones, and by the way, after comprehending the motivation of thinking, she also began to lose her mind, and directly led the army to chop the various bases and attack them. Blockers are invincible, so happy.


    And then!


    forget it. I''m done here.


    "Do you really think that the umbrella company is muddled? If it wasn''t the fool of Isaacs who was trying to catch turtles in the urn last time, we wouldn''t even be able to get in!" He shook his head helplessly, and Li Qingyuan felt that Claire''s complacency was absolutely not allowed.


    Carrying two guns all the way from the gate to the main control room, it looks absolutely chic, absolutely in line with the selling points of all major action movies, but if you do it carelessly, you will die, let alone Claire is only half. The protagonist''s halo, even Alice with the halo of the entire world plane, didn''t know how many times she died.


    Didn¡¯t you see that the current serial numbers are all 87?


    "Then what do you say?" Although I want to refute the other party''s words, it seems that there is some truth after thinking about it. Claire thinks that we should ask the other party''s thoughts.


    "Turn around, go to Tennessee, we need to update the weapons!" As early as yesterday, Li Qingyuan had already considered the future strategy, but because Jill insisted on asking him for reason, he didn''t have time to take this matter. Come out and speak.


    "Tennessee? You mean the Army nuclear base?" As representatives of violent women, both Jill and Claire knew what was hidden in Tennessee, and the two asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, there are hundreds of nuclear warheads, let alone a base, throw one of what we have left!" Li Qingyuan smiled kindly.


    Umbrella company executives originally calculated the use of nuclear weapons to destroy the world, but considering that doing so would cause irreversible damage to the ecological environment, they considered using the t virus to destroy the world.


    But for him, he doesn''t care what impact the abuse of nuclear weapons will have on the world!


    The top of the umbrella company wants a perfect world without untouchables, and he only needs to leave the remaining survivors with a space where dogs can survive.


    The abuse of nuclear weapons will indeed destroy a certain environment, but for those precarious survivors, whether to choose to lower the temperature by more than ten degrees or choose to be killed by a zombie, as long as a normal person can give the answer.


    Furthermore, those umbrella bases are all buried deep underground, and the impact on the environment is limited.


    "Are you going to find the entrance and throw the nuclear bomb in?" Jill and Claire both took a breath, and both looked at him with shocked eyes.


    "Yes, there are only three of us. We can''t make any mistakes. Going to their home courts is definitely a dead end This is the most correct way!"


    Just think about it, when those base managers designed a series of agencies to kill themselves in the base, and prepared to throw themselves into the net, they ran to their gate and threw a nuclear warhead and turned around. This picture is so perfect. what!


    The two women looked at each other, and they all saw surprise and conviction in each other''s eyes. Then the two nodded and agreed to Li Qingyuan''s crazy plan.


    For the world-destroying demon like the umbrella company, there is no need to talk about the morals of the world, just throw away the hands.


    "But we don''t know where the nuclear base in Tennessee is located!" But there is another problem right now, and that is the location of the nuclear base.


    "It doesn''t matter, there should be people living in Tennessee. We can get there and we will slowly figure out a solution."


    Li Qingyuan said broadly.


    Although there should be a high probability of finding the base by using the compass, he does not want Claire to know about the compass.


    After all, for her brother-in-law, she must go to her brother to get the compass.


    When the time comes, will he give up this beautiful girl whom he sent to the door, or risk death to save the guy who kills people with the law of causality?


    Just let Chris stay in jail.

 Chapter 132： Alices movement

    California is on the west coast of the United States, while Tennessee is in the east of the United States. The distance between the two is about 3,000 kilometers. In addition, there are now zombie monsters everywhere on the road, so they drove on three legs for half a month before arriving. destination.


    No way, they encountered several waves of corpses along the way, even if the three of them are relatively masters, masters, and masters, but in the face of the corpse tide that starts with hundreds of thousands, let alone masters, even if it is the unity of heaven and man. Can give you bone scum.


    "I knew I might have come out alone." Claire said to the two **** with two huge panda eyes.


    Jill turned his head and did not look at her, while Li Qingyuan comfortably took Jill in his arms and stared at Claire indifferently.


    "We have exercised restraint. Besides, the car is so big. You can''t let us break up because of you!"


    Facing such a cheeky person, Claire felt a little tight in her chest.


    Is there anyone like you?


    The old lady is driving in front, and you are driving behind.


    And you said that you should pay attention to the influence when you drive. The horn rang so loudly that it almost shocked the old lady.


    She just started to chat with Jill a few times, wanting to make her pay attention to the decibels, don''t be okay to honk the horn, it''s bad for the car!


    Unfortunately, in this matter, Jill said it didn¡¯t count.


    After all, the person who honked the horn is Li Qingyuan!


    As a veteran driver, he naturally knows how to repair the car. The small problem of the horn not ringing can be fixed with two clicks.


    So Jill can only lower her head depressed now, she really can''t imagine how this bastard''s physical strength is so good.


    After driving the car for half a month, she was still able to deal with it a little bit at the beginning, and the result was that the other party''s spirit became better as she got into the car. She almost fainted after getting in the car these days, and she almost vomited!


    "Shameless!" After holding back for a long time, Claire could only squeeze these four words between her teeth. Now she finally understood why Jill had that expression when she said she wanted to be with them.


    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t turn her head back when she opened the bow. She is now on the thief ship and can¡¯t jump if she wants to.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business. Have you found any survivors these days?" Seeing Claire was already a little angry, and Jill was pinching his arm, Li Qingyuan thought it would be better to change the subject quickly.


    Anyway, the days are still long, and it¡¯s not too late for us to take a long time to discuss.


    "Survivors are not so easy to find. Even if there are people alive, they have already gone to the wilderness. Who would dare to stay in the city!" Claire gritted his teeth angrily.


    As we all know, there are more zombies in cities than in the suburbs, especially in places with sparsely populated areas like the United States.


    "Find it slowly! You can always find the insider." The t virus has only spread for a year, and there should be a large number of survivors. It only takes a little time at most.


    Meanwhile, in Salt Lake City!


    Slaughtering zombies all the way, plus Alice who evaded the umbrella company''s hunt, rushed to klkb, which is the car repair shop that Li Qingyuan and Jill robbed two months ago.


    Now this auto repair shop has become a gathering place for all survivors within a radius of a hundred miles, with hundreds of people living here.


    It¡¯s just that the leader here is a group of women, and a bunch of very tough women.


    The leading woman has only one arm and one leg. By the way, she also lost one eye. If she is placed elsewhere, this woman is definitely disabled.


    But here, this woman has not only become the highest leader of the camp, but by the way, with her iron and blood, she has managed the entire camp in an orderly manner.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble in the camp will be killed by her. If it is a male, she will even be watched as she bites and swallows certain organs alive.


    The name of ¡®Mag McGonagall¡¯ is famous throughout the Salt Lake City area. For those male survivors who are accustomed to humiliation, that woman is even more terrifying than a zombie!


    "Sisters, are you here to take refuge? I think you should be good at it. If you want to join us, I can take you to see the boss!" Alice parked her motorcycle at the door of klkb, and the two female soldiers guarding the door He asked her while holding the submachine gun.


    Klkb has always been very friendly to female defectors, basically as long as they come to defect, they will accept it.


    But if you are a man, you have to go through various inspections and tests. If one fails, you will be rejected.


    "No need, let me add some gas. By the way, can you help me repair the car?" Alice shook her head. She didn''t dare to stay in one place for too long. If the umbrella company found out her whereabouts would be over.


    "It''s not impossible to refuel for repairs, but do you know the rules?" The female guard at the door was stunned, and then reacted.


    "I have compressed biscuits, canned meat, and 9mm bullets, which one do you want?" Alice took out the supplies she was carrying and asked the female soldier.


    Can meet such a base in the end times, Alice thinks these women are really amazing!


    The two quickly negotiated the content of the transaction. At the moment, a male mechanic came to push Alice''s motorcycle for maintenance, and Alice was sitting with the female guard at the door and chatting.


    "You are really amazing. I have traveled all over North America and this is the first time I have met you like this." Alice praised her without hesitation.


    At present, there are still many survivor bases around the world, but like this one led by a woman, UU reading is really unique.


    The female soldiers who heard the compliment were excited and started to talk to her. Most of these female soldiers were rescued by Li Qingyuan at the beginning, so they talked about him with two words.


    "You mean, an Asian man named Li Qingyuan and a woman named Jill rescued you from the **** before?" Alice asked excitedly.


    "You said Jill, is her name Jill Valentine?"


    "Yes, do you know Sister Jill?" The female soldier nodded excitedly. For the two who rescued them from hell, these women felt a great favor, but because Li Qingyuan wanted to leave. Otherwise, as Jill said, all the women would want to squeeze into his bed.


    "We are friends, can you tell me where they went?" Since she could not escape, Alice felt that this was the first good news she heard.


    Jill is not dead yet, by the way, she is still alive very well, which makes her feel sincerely gratified.


    "I''m not very clear, but Brother Li said that they might go to Las Vegas to see." The female soldier pulled Alice into the center of the base, and then he called everyone to fight her hard. liqueur.


    Since it is the friend of the benefactor, how can it be a good meal!


    Of course, female soldiers will never admit that they want to drink!

 Chapter 133： The major premise of peace (one/three)

    ¡®Kang Dang! ¡¯


    The heavy metal gate was violently broken open, and the group of three finally entered the US military nuclear base hidden under farmland in Tennessee.


    Because of the virus outbreak, the soldiers guarding the warehouse did not know if they were dead or ran away. The entire base was already empty.


    Some people in the survivor camp near ?? actually knew the existence of this base, but facing the alloy gate that was several meters thick, the tools in their hands were completely useless.


    When this kind of base was built, it was built according to the highest specifications. Even Li Qingyuan spent seven or eight missiles to blast the gate, let alone ordinary people.


    The missile flickered from Obadea¡¯s hands has been used in these several battles, and it is about to fall below double digits!


    But for Li Qingyuan now, who still plays that stuff!


    "This is an intercontinental missile, right?"


    Looking at the giant killer tens of meters long in front of her, Claire asked in awe.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, just looking at this size can scare a vote to death.


    If this thing is exploded, there will be absolutely no grass growing within tens of kilometers!


    "Just take a look, this thing is of no use to us, look for a nuclear warhead!"


    Intercontinental missiles can be directly hit from the United States to Japan. Under normal circumstances, they are definitely the theme of world peace. Without this, you are not entitled to talk about peace at all.


    But for the current apocalypse, the intercontinental missile has no deterrent effect at all.


    You shout peace to a group of zombies, are you stupid?


    Furthermore, this gadget is too big and requires a special silo and data password, so it can¡¯t be used at all.


    He just took a look. The silo of this base has collapsed. It must have been destroyed by the soldiers after receiving orders.


    There is no silo, the intercontinental missile is a waste, and even he can¡¯t get this big thing out.


    Furthermore, although the underground base of the umbrella covers a large area, it is really wasteful to use intercontinental missiles.


    What he wanted to find was the kind of miniature nuclear warhead, which the umbrella company later equipped his base with.


    is about the size of a travel bag, but it can destroy everything within a radius of two kilometers by exploding it.


    Compared with the intercontinental missile, which can destroy a city when it blows up, the power of a micro nuclear bomb can only blow up a block is obviously very small.


    But this power is enough to blow up the umbrella base!


    You know, those bases are buried deep in the ground, even if there are fateful people hiding in the corners of the corner and not being killed on the spot, but when the materials are completely destroyed and the energy is cut off, even the tyrants can''t even think about 100 meters underground. Climb out from the depths.


    After a arduous search process, several lickers lurking in the base were killed by the way, and the three of them found the warehouse where the nuclear warheads were stored.


    And then!


    "I said, can you do it? You can breathe like this when you move something?"


    Claire looked at Li Qingyuan, who was blushing, and said jokingly.


    She finally found a field where someone is not good at, so she wouldn''t be fooled if she didn''t taunt the other person.


    The critical mass of uranium-235 is fifteen kilograms, but this is theoretical data. In fact, it needs to be at least double the amount when it is built, and then with other messy materials, the mass of a miniature nuclear bomb is less or more than that. Eighty kilos!


    Heavier than Wanda and Chen Ying combined.


    With Li Qingyuan''s five-point strength, that is, just barely able to carry this thing, if it''s not for a 15-point physique, let alone carry it, even if it wants to take two steps, it will be difficult.


    "You say me, you can''t carry it!" Li Qingyuan said depressedly after taking a breath and putting down the nuclear bomb.


    "The two of us are carrying it!" Claire motioned with her eyes, and she and Jill were carrying a nuclear bomb each.


    "I..." Li Qingyuan thought for a while and was not talking. If he said that he would also come to raise it, presumably this woman would laugh at herself endlessly.


    Men, you can''t make women look down at this time, right?


    But he also secretly made up his mind to wait a few days to make Claire look good, and begged for mercy when he beat her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Where did they go?"


    Standing at the top of the building in Las Vegas, Alice thought silently.


    She just came out of the underground base. Although Carlos invited her to live in the base, Alice finally gave up the idea of ??ease.


    Jill and her boyfriend actually started a duel with an umbrella company for the future of mankind, which is beyond her understanding.


    Seriously, since the Raccoon City incident, she has always been passively fighting, avoiding the umbrella company every time, and never thought of backhanding the umbrella company in the past.


    After all, compared with the desperate power of umbrella companies, personal power seems too small in front of it.


    Even if she is Alice, she never thought of counterattack the umbrella company!


    "Alice! I finally found you!" A negative male voice suddenly sounded from behind her, and Alice suddenly volleyed and held the dogleg knife in her hand.


    "Don''t get excited, I have no malice against you!" Dr. Isaacs dressed in white said with a grinning smile.


    "Do you say thisDo you think I will believe it?" Alice held her weapon tightly, and looked at Isaacs who appeared suddenly.


    She knows this person, knows that the other person is the top of the umbrella, she seems to be an expert in charge of researching the t virus, and she seems to have been responsible for arresting herself before.


    "I¡¯m serious, you and I are both people who have the same disease. I came to you to discuss cooperation!" Isaacs ignored Alice¡¯s movements and immediately began Barabara to say everything he knew.


    When Li Qingyuan told him that he was actually a clone a month ago, he didn''t believe it at all, but when he calmed down, Isaacs found that it seemed that what the other party said was right.


    As a clone of the ultimate boss, Isaacs¡¯ IQ is certainly not low. He had never thought about it before. When he started to think about it, he immediately discovered many flaws.


    After discovering that he was just a clone like Alice, what Isaacs wanted was **** the body so that he could be the only one.


    He just knows the big business of the umbrella company, he can only find someone to cooperate with him to complete this task.


    He originally wanted to find Li Qingyuan, but the other party had already drove away, so Isaacs had no choice but to fly around like a fly, to see if he could find a suitable partner.


    It¡¯s so pitiful to see, I actually bumped him into Alice, God opened my eyes!

 Chapter 134： Panic Umbrella (2/3)

    The latest website: "Since this month, we have successively lost eight bases in Philadelphia, Los Angeles, and New Mexico. Does anyone know what happened?" In the virtual meeting room, Umbrella CEO Wesker asked next to him.


    Because of the apocalyptic reasons, all terrestrial industrial systems collapsed, so even with the strength of the umbrella company, there is no way to master every move on the ground in detail.


    Purely relying on orbiting satellites, there is still too little information.


    "They contacted me before the fall of New Mexico. They said they had found traces of the enemy and were preparing to organize a counterattack. But when they waited five minutes to contact them, there was no news!" Sitting on Wesker''s left hand One guy immediately started reporting.


    "The enemy directly captured the New Mexico base within five minutes?" Not only Wesker, but everyone else attending the meeting looked at each other with incredible faces.


    As the heads of the various branches of the umbrella company, they know how large their base is and how strong defense facilities are.


    It can be said that even if it comes to a reorganized armored division, it will never take an hour to break the base!


    And now only five minutes, probably less than five minutes, the enemy actually directly defeated a disciplinary base?


    Even if there is an internal response, it is impossible!


    "What''s the matter?" When everyone was thinking about how the enemy accomplished this, they only saw a figure sitting on the conference table suddenly asking the air next to them.


    Although his actions seem a little strange, everyone who participated in the meeting knew that the momentum of the meeting was all holographic projections. The other party was actually talking to his subordinates in such an important meeting. It must be something unexpected. .


    "Chairman Wesker, just came down to report that someone is attacking the gate of the base!" The man in suit who quickly learned of the situation from his men hurriedly reported to Wesker.


    "Prepare your people for defense and be sure to drag the enemy, I will send someone to support you now!" Wesker immediately began to order, and finally found the shadow of the enemy, absolutely can not let him run.


    "Understand, I will order now¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    The man in suit just nodded, and before he could finish speaking, he saw the figure representing him suddenly disappear from the conference table without warning.


    "The Rio de Janeiro base was defeated!" I saw a red dot on the world map in the middle of the conference table suddenly dimmed, and everyone who participated in the conference instantly felt their hearts sink.


    In such a short moment, it took only a few minutes from the time the attack was received to when the base fell?


    Ask yourself, if that mysterious enemy finds himself on his head, they don''t think they can escape.


    "All the orbiting satellites will be transferred to Brazil immediately, and all the field teams will be assembled!" Although he wears huge sunglasses so that others cannot see Wesker''s expression, he can hear it from his slightly cold tone. The CEO is absolutely angry now.


    "Yes!" If Wesker made such a request just now, then maybe the person in charge of these bases will be arrogant, because those satellites and field teams are the independent property of each of their sub-bases, even if Wesker is the CEO, Nor can it arbitrarily control the resources of the branch.


    But now, no one knows when the enemy will find him. If he doesn''t rush to annihilate him, do he really have to wait foolishly for the enemy to come and kill him?


    "Yay!"


    On the Osprey rotating transport plane, Claire and Li Qingyuan slapped each other excitedly.


    In the past month, they have traveled across the Americas, and almost all the umbrella bases have been wiped out!


    The success of the battle makes people hard to believe.


    The plane flies near the base, someone goes down and blows up the base''s gates or vents or elevator shaft covers, and then throws the small nuclear warheads directly in!


    The whole process takes less than three minutes, simple and rude to the extreme.


    Originally, the explosion of a nuclear warhead required a series of cumbersome procedures, but under Li Qingyuan''s magical reform, he could directly control the explosion through his mind within ten kilometers.


    But he usually runs back to the plane and snaps his fingers lightly!


    Watching a blue light burst out suddenly from the ground, and then a huge sphere emerged from below, the beauty like a galaxy is really impressive.


    And Li Qingyuan felt that when he carefully observed the detailed changes during the explosion, he seemed to have slowly understood and analyzed the data model of the nuclear explosion.


    Although this feeling is very vague, he believes that as long as he has nothing to do to explode more nuclear bombs, by the way, he can explode some big Ivan or something for fun, maybe he can directly comprehend the truth of nuclear explosion.


    But this idea can only be thought about, because he calculates it, if he really wants to reach that level, it is estimated that the whole earth will be blown up and down dozens of times.


    Although he felt that he was already very bad, but in order to practice a skill to destroy the world, he really couldn''t do it.


    When you go to the big scene script, you can slowly practice this skill.


    I just don''t know if there are so many nuclear bombs to squander him.


    "The Americas seem to have been cleaned up, should we go to Europe?" Jill asked without looking back while controlling the plane.


    To be honest, as one of the heroines of the plane, Jill and Claire have fully demonstrated how dazzling life is.


    In addition to being proficient in all kinds of fighting and firearms, the two women can also drive airplanes and submarines, and possess the hacking skills and unlocking skills that surprised Li Qingyuan.


    As for the other messy skills, they are countless. Although the two women humbly said that those skills are only a little understood, but the standard of their little understanding, less talk can also be a ticket to the elite!


    Of course, when it comes to shortcomings, there are also some.


    These two women can''t even cook, and they have to rely on him to prepare meals these days, which is really embarrassing.


    You said that you two can''t learn something that women should learn seriously?


    "Don''t worry Let''s find a place to live first." Sitting beside Jill, Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Why?" Claire interjected, coming in from behind.


    "We have killed all the Umbrella Company''s strongholds in America this month. Do you think they will send people to encircle us?"


    For umbrella companies, Li Qingyuan has never underestimated their abilities.


    The reason why the fight went so smoothly this time was mainly because the opponent was caught off guard and the enemy had never expected that they would open the door and throw a nuclear bomb.


    No matter who, you will be dazed by this kind of nuclear bomb tactics!


    You watch all the big action movies. Who will talk to you about peace directly at the beginning?


    vertex

 Chapter 135： Enemy forces are strong (three/three)

    The latest website: "Can you two drive a little leisurely? If the enemy comes, I''m afraid you two won''t be able to get up." Claire said angrily as he looked at the two people who were prepared.


    There is no way to avoid the fire, these two guys are getting more and more excessive now, somehow they knew to avoid themselves a little bit before, but now they just blatantly hit the public area directly.


    Jill squeezed someone''s waist in angrily. His lower limit was corrupted so quickly, this guy has to pay absolute responsibility.


    Of course she knew what the **** was thinking, but she couldn''t help it.


    Who can''t let himself beat him!


    By the way, isn¡¯t it the cow that is generally exhausted? Why is it that the cattle are still strong when they are here, but the land is about to be ploughed?


    Li Qingyuan didn''t panic with a smile on his face. Although he was about to reach his limit, such a thing would never show up.


    The physique is really a good thing, and I will add more next time!


    "I think Claire, your face is not very good, are you getting too angry recently?" Ignoring Claire''s anger, he asked solemnly.


    What is the reason why my old lady is so angry that you don''t have an AC number in your heart?


    Claire couldn''t wait to pour the coffee in his hand directly on a guy''s face, but thinking about the other''s face, it is estimated that this cup of coffee will not break the defense at all.


    She is also a mature and beautiful normal woman. Someone performs in front of her every day. If she can keep her heart, it will be a ghost!


    To be honest, Claire sometimes thought about being brutalized by people so close every day, if a **** really sneaked into her room at night, just half-push half-and-half.


    After all, except for the thick-skinned thing, this **** is pretty good in other aspects, and it is basically difficult to find a better one in this world.


    Although it seems a bit unkind to take food from a good sister, but seeing Jill''s sluggish look, she would certainly not object to helping her share some pressure.


    It''s just a pity that every night she tossing and turning in bed alone until dawn.


    No way, I can''t sleep at all. The screams next door are like magical sounds, making people unable to sleep peacefully.


    She also really couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that this guy is the so-called T virus evolutionary, and all abilities have evolved in strange ways?


    Otherwise, I can''t explain it at all!


    In this regard, Li Qingyuan said that he was also very helpless. The days of waiting for the rabbit were too boring. There was nothing to do. What else could he do besides fighting and exercising every day?


    "If you dare to provoke my old lady, my old lady will kill you!" Thinking of this, Claire said angrily.


    She is also a female man who dares to love and hate. She is naturally aware of Li Qingyuan''s little tricks, but she can''t force her if the other party does not take the initiative, right?


    "That''s just right, Jill is uncomfortable today, we two will practice!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, what I have worked so hard for so many days.


    Isn''t it for today?


    "what!"


    Claire knew that she had fallen into the opponent''s trap as soon as she spoke the words, and she was surprised to kick Jill with her toe.


    Your man molested his old lady in front of you, don''t you care?


    Jill raised her head and gave Claire an apologetic smile. She wanted to control, but she couldn''t control it!


    Whoever is strong in fighting has the right to say, and the weaker party is not eligible to impose conditions.


    As for crying like other women?


    Jilin would like to find more sisters for Li Qingyuan, and she couldn''t afford to lose them.


    As Li Qingyuan sent Jill to rest, Clairton felt all over his body. Why did the guy look at his expression as if he was staring at some prey? It made people feel uncomfortable.


    Especially when Li Qingyuan returned to sit directly next to her and stretched out her hand to embrace her, Jill instantly hit the opponent with an elbow, but when she was about to touch her waist, her strength unnaturally slowed down. Come down.


    "You bastard, are you worthy of sister Jill this way?" Claire cursed softly, feeling someone''s palm staying where he shouldn''t be.


    "You see, Jill himself has agreed!" Li Qingyuan happily played with Claire''s collection of porcelain. Although compared to Jill, Claire''s ancestral porcelain is worse in terms of size and color, but each The antiques of the dynasties have the advantages of each dynasty.


    Just as the two were about to go to Claire''s room to study her ancestral antiques, there was a continuous explosion in the distance.


    "by!"


    Li Qingyuan, who was about to succeed, got up angrily, this **** umbrella.


    You said you would die if you came two hours later?


    "Huh!" Jill turned over and got up, putting on his clothes indiscriminately.


    "You two are slow enough." Out of the room, Jill was already waiting in the living room, only to see that she was tapping the keyboard with her hands like a phantom.


    In order to set off the special operations team of the umbrella company, they set up a fake stationing place three kilometers away. The sound of the explosion just now was caused when the umbrella company found the stationing place and launched an attack.


    "What''s the situation outside now!" Compared to Claire''s embarrassment, Li Qingyuan didn''t care. He directly hugged Jill up and sat down before asking.


    "Look at it for yourself!" Jill gave him an angry glance, and then brought out the whole situation outside.


    It''s just that a piece of black fighter jets covered half of the sky. On land, there were hundreds of armored vehicles lined up, and there seemed to be a few warships on the sea in the distance.


    "A big deal! Umbrella company is sending out all the family assets!" Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but ridicule, looking at the appearance on the screen that he was going to fight a national war.


    But the two women are not so calm now, and even Claire doesn''t care about embarrassment, and pulls his arm two steps forward.


    "With so many enemies, what shall we do?"


    There are at least tens of thousands of enemies that can be seen on the screen let alone those tanks, planes, and battleships.


    Although they knew that Li Qingyuan had buried a nuclear bomb in the trap, even a nuclear bomb could kill at most half of the enemy.


    Because the enemy commander who came to attack this time was also an individual talent, all the troops were scattered in small groups.


    Not much, as long as any enemy discovers their underground base, all three of them can only be caught in the urn.


    "Don''t worry, what do you think I want to set the ambush location here!" Taking advantage of the dumbfounded effort of the two women, Li Qingyuan also took Claire into his arms and sat down with Jill on one leg.


    The two women looked at each other, and now they are in a critical situation, so they don''t care about this **** for the time being.


    After all, in the face of such an overwhelming enemy, no one knows whether he can survive. The two of them are not the kind of little women who can''t distinguish the situation. Of course, it is impossible to argue with someone about this kind of thing now.


    vertex

 Chapter 136： Show you a baby (one/three)

    "How is the battle?" Wesker, wearing sunglasses, asked in the temporary base camp behind his opponent.


    This battle almost emptied all the mobile power of the entire umbrella company, and he couldn''t worry about giving it to anyone, so he had to come by himself.


    "The special forces squad has entered the enemy''s station, but the enemy''s resistance is very strange. Except for a few symbolic attacks, it completely gave up resistance later. I think this is the enemy''s trap." The woman who opened the cheongsam to her waist looked at the big screen and said.


    She is the most powerful agent under Wesker, King Ada, and the first heroine of the Resident Evil game version, the goddess of countless people.


    However, in the movie version, the director deleted Ada Wang''s scenes and even changed her personal settings in order to highlight the first heroine Alice.


    The original powerful and mysterious King Ada, who was just cooperating with the umbrella company, has now completely become Wesker''s subordinates, and by the way, it seems that he was directly seconded when the last movie opened!


    Well, let''s not discuss this issue.


    "Of course it is a trap. They can defeat the American sub-base so quickly, how can they be defeated so easily!" There is a chess set on Wesker''s desk. This guy is playing chess with himself while talking. It fully revealed the feeling of the big boss behind the scenes strategizing.


    "The special forces team sent a telegram, and there was no one in the resident. The counterattack just now should be a one-time remote control system!" Ada Wang immediately gathered all the information and said.


    "Unexpectedly!" Wesker picked up White''s chariot and walked a space, and ate the black knight.


    "The camp should explode next. Our enemy will definitely ambush powerful explosives in the camp. What do you think it will be?" The soldiers controlling the black side stepped forward and swallowed the white side''s chariot, Wesker laughed Asked.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and this time he is going to crush the enemy upright with the general momentum.


    "Could it be nuclear weapons?" King Ada thought for a while to answer.


    "Strategic nuclear warheads, after analyzing the remains of several sub-bases, the enemy should have a large number of strategic nuclear warheads." Wesker said calmly.


    This month he had analyzed all the conditions, and he had found the answer to how those bases fell.


    I have to say that the enemy''s mischievous tactics made him have no resistance at all.


    No matter how strong the underground base is, it is useless. When someone throws a nuclear bomb in, it simply ignores the real damage of the defense.


    Fortunately, according to the fact that the number of enemies is very small, as long as they are killed, they will be fine.


    "Do you need to inform nearby soldiers to evacuate now?" King Ada was startled and asked quickly.


    "No, there is not enough bait, how can the fish be willing to take the bait!" Wesker didn''t care about the casualties of his men, anyway, they were just numbers!


    As long as he can get rid of the variables, he will not hesitate even if he is half dead.


    "Sir, the enemy has detonated a nuclear bomb!" I saw that the original huge screen was instantly occupied by a touch of sky blue. As long as it is within the explosion range, it doesn''t matter whether it is the King of Special Forces or the latest type of armored fighting vehicle. It was absorbed directly and turned into a dust.


    This is the power of peace bombs, ignoring all defenses, all beings are equal under peace!


    "Very well, after the red, have you analyzed the frequency of the opponent''s detonation of nuclear bombs?" Wesker Shiran used the white chess pieces to move the black general.


    "Analyzing, the frequency used by the opponent is very strange, there has never been any precedent!" The Red Queen tried to capture the wandering electrons in the air, trying to analyze the enemy''s location.


    This is the ultimate goal of Wesker.


    There must be a complicated procedure to detonate a nuclear bomb. The reason why he threw so many men in the past is to let the enemy control the nuclear bomb to explode, and then use the power of the red queen to calculate the other side''s latent location.


    "The analysis failed. The enemy''s method of detonating the nuclear bomb was beyond the scope of calculation." After ten minutes, Hong Hou gave a reply.


    "Impossible!" Wesker screamed in surprise, even if the nuclear bomb was detonated, and he didn''t notice when the chessboard was brought down.


    The big boss wants to be happy and angry, but it''s a pity that the current situation of the battle has all exceeded his estimates.


    If you can''t find the enemy''s position, aren''t those people just dead in vain?


    "Sir, a hidden wired camera was found on the ground, and the enemy may be lurking nearby!" Before Wesker started to freak out, King Ada quickly reported good news to him.


    Because he knows the capabilities of the Red Queen, regardless of whether it is the facilities in the surface camp or the cameras installed outside, Li Qingyuan all uses wired settings, and the computers in the underground camp are not connected to the Internet, so even if the Red Queen is so powerful, Don''t even want to hack into a physically disconnected computer.


    However, there is a drawback to this, that is, if the enemy finds the route, they can follow the route to find their hiding place.


    "What to do? They found our cameraShould we fight with them?" Inside the underground base, Jill and Claire both asked anxiously.


    Seriously, the two women have no bottom in their hearts.


    This is not the previous kind of little trouble, hundreds of thousands of armored vehicles and armed helicopters, they can''t fight even if they are turned on!


    Of course, if you can recharge and renew the card and upgrade the card to the anti-Japanese **** card, you may be able to play it.


    "It''s okay, it''s time for you two to see and see my baby!" Li Qingyuan, who was holding the two girls, said with a smile.


    "Can you stop making trouble, what time is it now!" Jill gave him a gloomy look, then twisted his waist and crushed someone severely.


    "It''s a pity. I knew I was going to die today. I should have talked to you yesterday!" Claire felt a little regretful. What do you mean by holding it all these days!


    It''s okay now, I didn''t enjoy it before I died, it''s really a waste.


    "Flap!"


    He slapped the two frustrated women and motioned them to stand up.


    "Look at my baby!" Li Qingyuan took out the scepter from the corner. He had long wanted to try the power of this thing, but there was no time.


    Although New York is close to the sea, it is surrounded by the New York Temple. God knows if he will attract the attention of those mages when he is at full power, so he can only hide this thing under the box.


    And now you can just try the power of this stuff.


    Although the introduction shows that this thing is only a toy, but thinking about the props in Doraemon''s hands are mostly toy versions, I feel relieved.


    The simplest reason is that the baby of the third Nezha prince, what Hun Tian Ling Hot Wheel, was also a toy given by Tai Yi when he was born!

 Chapter 137： Power of Heaven and Earth (2/3)

    "Is this the latest stand transmitter?" Claire asked excitedly, standing in the ocean.


    When choosing a location at that time, Li Qingyuan chose a location close to the cliff on the coast, so when the umbrella company army was crushing the border, he directly took the two women into the sea.


    In fact, Wesker had long anticipated that the enemy might escape into the sea, so he mobilized three destroyers and a submarine to encircle the place, and the enemy would never want to escape regardless of any means of transportation.


    It''s a pity that, let alone Wesker, even the Red Queen would never think that someone could walk on the sea bottom.


    "Even if it''s a stand transmitter, where does the oxygen we breathe come from?" Jill stretched out his hand in surprise and stroked the sea water next to him, feeling as if he had touched a soft mirror.


    "Okay, let''s go faster, although there is sea water to resist, but the shock wave is not a joke." Seeing two women and preparing to squat down to study carefully, Li Qingyuan hurriedly urged.


    If it is a genuine Poseidon Trident, it should be able to withstand the power of a nuclear explosion, but the toy version in his hand should not be used for adventure.


    Thinking of the nuclear warheads left in the base, the two women speeded up, and the three quickly ran across the seabed.


    "Sir, we have found the enemy''s hiding spot!" At the same time, King Ada also began to report to Wesker.


    Soldiers on the land followed the network cable to find the base hidden underground, and are now trying to find the entrance.


    "Let the people below pay attention, I suspect it may still be a trap!" Wesker became more cautious this time after re-arranging the chessboard. He has already suffered a loss and said that he would never fall twice on the same mistake. Times.


    "Understand!" King Ada nodded, and was about to tell the people below to pay attention, only to see another dazzling blue light occupying the entire screen.


    "Are these guys crazy?" Wesker was annoyed and smashed the chessboard fiercely with the chess pieces in his hand. Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt guilty when he saw the enemy throwing nuclear bombs like fireworks.


    Do you know if you throw nuclear bombs like this will cause a nuclear winter? Do you know that doing so will cause severe changes in the earth''s environment and collapse of the ecosystem?


    Wesker is a little confused now, who is it that wants to destroy the world?


    Although our umbrella company released the T virus in preparation to purify the world, we just want to clean up those useless untouchables. It still has no major impact on the entire planet''s ecosystem.


    But now you take a look?


    This **** who doesn''t know who it is, unexpectedly throws mushrooms everywhere, this is to bury the earth together!


    How vicious this son is!


    "There is a strange energy reaction!" The Red Empress suddenly came out and said.


    "He started throwing nuclear bombs again?" Wesker asked without looking up.


    No way, my heart is too tired!


    "It''s not a nuclear bomb, it''s a tsunami!" Honghou replied quickly.


    "How is it possible?" Wesker raised his head, and saw that the big screen was blurred, and waves nearly 100 meters high were pulled up from the ocean.


    "Retreat, retreat, everyone retreat immediately!" Wesker quickly began to give orders.


    Of course, without his order, the soldiers who were still alive began to run with their legs spread. In the face of this power of heaven and earth, even heavy armored vehicles could not bring them any sense of security.


    With waves nearly 100 meters high, no matter what car you are, there is absolutely no possibility of survival as long as you get caught in it!


    The warships and submarines docked on the coast are the first to bear the brunt, and it is no longer known where they were caught.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that the submarine lurking on the bottom of the sea during a tsunami was the safest, but this tsunami was originally controlled by Li Qingyuan, and he naturally couldn''t make the submarine feel better.


    As long as you control the ocean current a little bit, let the submarine hit the seabed reef twice, and everything will be solved.


    "Is this really under your control?" Behind the tsunami, three people were standing quietly on the sea. Anyway, at this time the entire umbrella army was in chaos, and no one had the intention of looking for them.


    Jill and Claire both looked at Li Qingyuan, who was holding a scepter, with their eyes shining, feeling that they had known the world for the first time.


    Regarding Li Qingyuan''s ability to throw bombs at will and proficient in nuclear bomb detonation, the two of them are used to it.


    Besides, after experiencing the unreasonable mind attack of the monster Alice, the two women also tacitly did not question someone''s suspected superpower performance.


    But now, all of this is beyond their cognition, okay!


    The power of nature, the power of heaven and earth, this kind of thing is fundamentally the power that the gods can master.


    If umbrella companies have the ability to control ocean currents, they still need to work hard to destroy the world with the T virus. Wouldn''t it be better to have a great flood directly as recorded in the Bible?


    "Then, of course, don''t look at who your man is!" Li Qingyuan''s hands were soft, but on the surface there was still nothing.


    This toy version of the trident actually has limited power. It can spur such a big tsunami now because the nuclear bomb detonated just now caused a certain amount of ocean current vibration, and then he borrowed all this energy for use.


    According to calculations, under normal circumstances, this thing can only create a wave of 20 or 30 meters high at most, which is good for being handsome. If you want to rely on this thing to destroy the umbrella army below~www.novelhall .com ~ basically no hope.


    Even if a huge wave of 100 meters has been set off now because of the power of the nuclear explosion, he can''t precisely control the direction of the wave. He can only control the direction a little, and try to direct it towards the direction of the soldiers who fled.


    Li Qingyuan has no mercy for these soldiers who helped them to abuse them. They were all dead!


    It just seems like, is there anything else you have forgotten?


    Even the accelerator pedal of the armored vehicle below is about to be broken, but facing the super tsunami with a height of about 100 meters and a span of tens of kilometers, no amount of struggle will help.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    With a burst of loud noise like the sky and the collapse of the sky, the natural disaster version of the waves directly hit the coast, and the energy that bursts out instantly is equivalent to detonating a dozen small nuclear bombs.


    "I think, after this lesson, I think the umbrella company should have little strength to jump around!" Li Qingyuan said comfortably after seeing the jungle that had become a piece of Zeguo.


    It''s a pity that the scene just now was not recorded with a camera, otherwise it would definitely become a strong stroke in the history of my own battle.


    Jill and Claire looked at each other and then walked behind him.


    "What do you two want to do? I warn you, I''m not afraid of you?" Seeing the danger signs in the eyes of the two women, Li Qingyuan quickly stepped back and said.


    "I think you definitely have a lot to tell us now!" Jill smiled slightly and grabbed his handle!


    "I think so too!" Claire can''t care about any reservedness now, and directly cooperates with Jill to bring someone down.


    If this kind of thing happened, if they didn''t ask the reason, the two of them felt that they would be driven crazy by curiosity.

 Chapter 138： Go straight to Huanglong (3/3)

    "Don''t we need to destroy all the other sub-bases?"


    Claire sat in Li Qingyuan''s arms, knocked the seeds and asked.


    She was also breaking the jar now, not caring what other people thought.


    Of course, in this world, it is not easy to find a fourth person!


    The umbrella company that came to encircle and suppress their army was almost completely wiped out by two peace bombs and a tsunami. A few hundred helicopters were left to flee, and the entire Americas were almost completely recovered.


    "No, the rest of the people only dare to shrink in their dens and dare not move. We''d better save some things!" The remaining branches of the umbrella company are all suffering from scabies and are of no importance at all.


    He just needs to knock down the hive now, so basically nothing will happen.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to hit the hive directly because the umbrella company still has a huge mobile power in the world. After hitting the hive, it will directly alarm the hornet.


    And now!


    The entire protective umbrella has been crippled, so those who crooked melons and jujubes don''t have to worry too much, just go straight to Huanglong.


    "After solving the umbrella company, are you going to leave?" Claire tilted her head and asked him.


    At the same time, Jill also pricked his ears!


    A few days ago, after the joint efforts of the two of them, someone who was hitting could not get up, and finally had to explain honestly.


    He is not actually from this world, but from another world!


    The two women expressed affirmation on the spot for this statement of transcending the world.


    After all, the strength that Li Qingyuan showed far exceeded their cognition, especially the Seagod Trident, which was simply a divine weapon.


    Besides, even things like the annihilation of the world have happened, and one more parallel universe is no big deal.


    "So rushing to drive me away?" Li Qingyuan asked jokingly after pinching Claire.


    "You love to walk or not!" Claire turned her head in disdain, thinking she couldn''t live without you!


    "Are you really leaving?" Jill was more emotional than Claire, who had only been fighting for a few days.


    After all, everyone has been together for more than half a year, especially at the beginning, and experienced a lot of hardships. She couldn''t completely give up like Claire.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave for the time being!" Throwing down Claire, who didn''t know good or bad, Li Qingyuan backhanded Jill into his arms.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hug left and right, but power doesn''t allow it!


    You must know that these two girls are both female men who have been exercising for a long time. Although they seem to have no meat, they are actually very predictable. In addition, they are both about 1.7 meters tall, so in fact, everyone''s weight has reached six. Ten kilograms.


    Wanting to hug the two girls together, Li Qingyuan felt less saying that he had to reach eight or nine points of strength.


    "Huh!" Claire protested from his nose depressed, doesn''t this guy know how to coax himself?


    "Let''s study first, how to fight the hive!" Ignoring Claire''s Tsundere, Li Qingyuan pointed directly at the map in front of him.


    His main task is to spend three years in the world of Resident Evil, and his side task is to defeat Umbrella and release the virus to eliminate the vaccine.


    At present, it can be said that most of this task has been completed. Almost all the vitality of the umbrella company has been wiped out. As long as the freezing compartments under the hive are blown up, there is basically nothing wrong!


    As for the remaining sub-bases?


    Li Qingyuan felt that it could be done by others.


    For example, Alice, the heroine of the Destiny, can''t do everything by herself, she wants to save some for others!


    "You don''t have to fight directly, but use your original tactics!" Claire slowly rubbed against him, leaning on his shoulder and said.


    "Other places can be bombed, the hive is definitely not bombed!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, slowly speaking in detail.


    "There is a vaccine for T virus removal in the hive. As long as that thing is released in an open place, the spread of the vaccine can kill all zombies, and with the spread of the monsoon, all zombies in the world can be destroyed in a few years at most. Kill all."


    Because the identity he fabricated was a traveler from a parallel universe, it was reasonable to know some secrets that others did not know.


    "Are you serious?" The two women quickly grabbed his wicked hand and asked in surprise.


    For Li Qingyuan, he was just a passer-by, but for the two of them, the world entrusted all their beautiful memories.


    As long as it is a normal person, it will be painful to see the world become this appearance, otherwise the two of them will not join Li Qingyuan to fight the umbrella company.


    Don''t look at the umbrella companies they have fought these days. They lost their helmets and unloaded their armors. www.novelhall.com, but in fact, as long as there is a trace of confusion, that is the end of the bones.


    Originally, the two of them thought that this world would be like this. Even if they kill the umbrella company, the remaining survivors will have to face the overwhelming tide of zombies. It is estimated that it will take at least dozens or even hundreds of years before the T virus can be brought. Hidden dangers are removed.


    And now it turns out that as long as the so-called vaccine is released, all zombies can be solved directly, and the two women are all excited.


    Now there are millions of survivors left in the world. Without the danger of zombies, at most hundreds of years, mankind will be able to return to the most prosperous moment.


    After all, as long as human beings open up to give birth, doubling in fifteen years is not a problem at all.


    "When did I lie to you!" Li Qingyuan slowly dragged the two women together.


    "Really?" Jill and Claire looked at each other. After these few days, the two of them have become more and more in agreement!


    "Who used to tell my old lady that he only loves me!" Jill asked, pinching his left waist fiercely.


    "Someone told me some time ago that they would never do anything to me!" Claire unwillingly pinched the flesh of his right waist.


    Well, these two women have now learned to share the same hatred.


    "Who else said that he would never have thoughts about other women?"


    "Someone said he wants to take me to find my brother? Where''s my brother?"


    Li Qingyuan was speechless, and the two of them were speechless. What''s more important is that these two girls knew that he had good physical fitness, so they showed no mercy at all.


    "Take it lightly, it hurts me to death!" Li Qingyuan shouted helplessly, feeling that his waist was about to be broken.


    You said why the two of you hold such a grudge!

 Chapter 139： Convergence of both parties (one/three)

    Raccoon City!


    It was originally the base camp of the umbrella company, but two years ago it was said that a nearby nuclear power plant leaked, making the entire raccoon city a dead city.


    However, that was the official statement that the people were fooled. The actual situation was that the T virus broke out in Raccoon City at that time, and the Umbrella Company directly threw a nuclear bomb in Raccoon City to eliminate the crime.


    That''s right, it''s the one that Li Qingyuan has nothing to do and likes!


    In fact, the nuclear bomb was thrown mainly to cover the real main base of the umbrella company. Everyone thought that the hive had been destroyed under the power of the nuclear bomb, but in fact the real part of the hive was still well hidden underground.


    Except for a traverser like Li Qingyuan, no outsider knew this.


    The operation of black under the light, that the umbrella company plays is a thief.


    The three drove the helicopter directly to Raccoon City without any delay along the way.


    The main reason is that Li Qingyuan felt that all the maneuvering power of the umbrella company would be wiped out. In this case, Wesker must have jumped over the wall in a hurry. If he goes to other bases or wanders elsewhere, maybe the old boy will give him directly. Here is a peace bomb.


    After all, umbrella companies have big business, and it is no surprise that there is an intercontinental missile silo.


    So he didn''t dare to have any delay, and flew straight towards Raccoon City all the way.


    If Wesker had the courage to throw another peace bomb over the head of Raccoon City, that would be really kind!


    Besides, even if Wesker really loses his mind, the Red Queen will stop him.


    In the freezer compartment below the hive, there are more than 40,000 high-level umbrellas, noble politicians and chaebols, all of whom are in control of the lifeline of the earth.


    It can be said that if Wesker dared to throw a nuclear bomb in Raccoon City, he didn''t need to do it himself at all, and the Red Queen could kill him directly with the highest authority.


    "The entrance to the hive is at that location!" After stopping the helicopter, Jill took the two to a viaduct that was blown off and said, pointing to the huge hole in front.


    This is a huge crater with a diameter of about two kilometers. The entire crater is spherical in shape and was created after the explosion of the nuclear bomb at that time.


    As the earliest place where the T virus broke out, coupled with the subsequent mutational radiation of the nuclear bomb, Raccoon City has now become the most dangerous area in the world. There are no low-level zombies to be seen here. The entire city is full of various strange biochemicals. monster.


    Just now they encountered two dragon-like monsters on the road when they drove the plane three times. According to reports, the bats were infected with the T virus and were exposed to radiation to unlock the ancient seal, so they directly mutated into that terrifying appearance!


    However, if this kind of monster can become a boss in the game, there is no resistance at all in front of Apache. Claire directly controls the chain gun and shoots it, and shoots the two bat dragons into a hornet''s nest.


    The entrance of the hive is just below the pit, where there is a huge pipe opening. The three people swiftly climbed down the viaduct and walked towards the distant pipe opening.


    Several mutated biochemical monsters popped out from time to time on the way, but under the two women''s superb marksmanship and Li Qingyuan''s warning, those monsters were of no use at all except for providing the two women with some experience.


    But when the three of them were about to reach the door, they encountered a slight accident!


    "Alice? Isaacs?" Jill asked in disbelief, looking at the two guys who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Why are these two guys appearing here?


    "Jill!" Alice saw the old friend and ran over two steps forward.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    She directly slammed into the man''s arms, and at the moment Alice was about to hug Jill, Li Qingyuan instantly pulled her into a transposition.


    "What do you do? I warned you not to hit Alice''s idea!" Jill pinched someone depressed, this guy was too much.


    "I want to test if she is a bad person first. What if this is not the Alice you know, but a weapon man cloned by the umbrella company?" Li Qingyuan said righteously, and the awe-inspiring appearance made Jill instantly feel I seem to be making trouble unreasonably.


    But to be honest, this girl Alice is really awkward, and it hurts his chest just now.


    If this is changed to Jill, it will definitely not hurt so much. It can be seen that it is very beneficial to bring two airbags.


    "You are Jill''s boyfriend Lee! The first time I met, I was the real Alice. The Isaacs over there said he was a clone, but I don''t know very well!" Alice quickly introduced herself. U U Reading


    "What are you two doing here?" Let Jill and Alice confirm each other, proving that Alice is not a clone, and the five people got together to start a discussion.


    "Isaacs said there are all the secrets here, I can know everything as long as I come here!" Alice pointed to Isaacs and said.


    "My body is here, and I can feel that I will kill him so that I am the real Isaacs!" Isaacs clone said negatively.


    Well, this guy has been driven crazy by the self and the real self!


    Li Qingyuan considered this when he let him die, because Isaacs thought is very dangerous, as long as his clones want to kill the body and come to the top, I don¡¯t know if the real Isaacs knows his own. The clones think so, he still dare to clone himself to play.


    "You are just a fighting scum, what good is it to take you?" Li Qingyuan narrowed his mouth. If this guy has already studied himself as a tyrant model, then he can still be a fighting force with him, but it is obviously in Knowing that he was cloned, this guy completely gave up the so-called synthesis of the human virus tyrant. Now Isaacs is a scum, and he can only be used to hold back.


    "I can develop a vaccine against the T virus. Now I have Alice, a perfect fit, as a sample. I only need to give me enough resources. I can develop an immune vaccine in three months!" Isaacs clone is a smart People have already figured out their own positioning.


    He is a scientist, so he won''t directly fight with people!


    "Now we need to study how to break the hive!" Alice took out a tablet computer from the backpack and projected the three-dimensional structure of the hive.

 Chapter 140： Unexpected ending (two/three)

    "Is this really useful?" Alice felt a few crows flying above her head. If it were the comic version, she would definitely have black lines on her forehead now.


    "Don''t worry, if Lee does this, it is absolutely feasible!" Jill said that his man is absolutely reliable, and made Alice put one hundred and twenty hearts.


    "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded. Now I give you an hour to come out and surrender. If you don''t come out and surrender within an hour, then we will prepare to clean the floor peacefully!" Alice looked at it. Looking at the repeater that is broadcasting loudly below, some can''t understand Jill''s confidence.


    The hive can be said to be the life gate of the umbrella company, regardless of whether it is Wesker or Isaacs himself, unless his head is removed, otherwise it will definitely not...


    What did she see?


    I saw a few people filed out from inside the hive, Wesker with sunglasses, Isaacs in suit, beautiful Chinese beauty in a red dress opened to the waist, and an old woman in a wheelchair?


    "Very well, it seems that everyone is very cooperative!" Li Qingyuan smiled kindly as he watched the four guys coming out of the hive.


    Originally, because he wanted to get the T virus clearance vaccine inside the hive, he had to lead Jill and Claire to enter the hive to fight.


    But now that the clone of Isaacs says he can do it to clear the vaccine, why does he need to risk entering the hive?


    Isn''t it just idle and okay to find things for yourself?


    Although there is an intelligent artificial system Red Queen in the hive, I still have a backup system like the White Queen!


    "We came out, but we didn''t want to talk about cooperation with you!" A sneer filled the corner of Wesker''s mouth, and then he rushed towards him with a phantom.


    Originally, Wesker and Isaacs had prepared countless traps in the hive, and were about to wait for Li Qingyuan to rush in and die, but who would have thought that such a perfect plan would be completely reversed because of a clone.


    Because there is the only tube of T virus clearance vaccine in the hive in the world, the two of them determined that the enemy would not dare to mess around. If they want to get the vaccine, they must pass five levels and kill six generals, all the way to the bottom of the hive.


    But the appearance of the Isaacs clone directly disrupted this balance!


    According to the calculation of the Red Queen, if they do not come out, there is a 97% chance that the enemy will really close the door and throw a peace bomb.


    After all, this guy¡¯s thinking is completely mad, he doesn¡¯t seem to care about nuclear winter at all, so after three minutes of careful consideration, Dr. Isaacs said very sincerely that everyone can talk face-to-face if there is anything, and don¡¯t just throw mushrooms. It''s not environmentally friendly!


    Of course, Isaacs also felt that he still had a chance to comeback.


    There are five opponents and four on your own. Except for your clone and Alicia''s two battles and five scum, you don''t necessarily lose in three to four.


    Both he and Wesker used the T virus first officer to strengthen their own attributes. King Ada is also the world''s top agent. Everyone can let go of their hands and feet to fight. It''s really bad to say who wins and who wins.


    Hiding in the hive is definitely going to die. If you go out and surrender, there is the possibility of turning defeat into victory. What a wise person should know at a glance!


    "I knew you were going to play this trick!" Wesker directly slammed into the erected suitcase and directly knocked out two mosquito coil eyes.


    To be honest, whether in terms of physical fitness or fighting skills, Wesker is more suitable to be a big villain than Isaacs, especially his phantom attack, which is so handsome that he has no friends.


    When he was killed by the plot, a crowd of fans yelled at the director for not being sincere.


    So when Wesker just started talking, Li Qingyuan erected his suitcase to his side according to his instinctive reaction.


    Sure enough, this guy slammed into a suitcase made of superalloy and smashed himself into a maze.


    At the same time, Isaacs and King Ada also began to attack their opponents.


    Li Qingyuan glanced a little, and saw that Jill and Claire were fighting against King Ada, while Isaacs was fighting against Alice.


    But it''s okay, anyway, Alice is the heroine of the Destiny, so she won''t hang up so easily, he still thinks of a way to kill the guy Wesker!


    Wesker shook his head and stood up quickly. Although the phantom attack can be unexpected, if the enemy has predictive moves, he will be restrained so he decided to have a punch with the opponent. Flesh fighting fighting!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The two punched each other, and then Li Qingyuan was blown away by Wesker in a volley of 3,600 degrees.


    No way, his strength is only normal, and with the help of the T virus bonus and the simulated combat calculator, Wesker has reached twenty strength.


    If it were not for Li Qingyuan''s good physique, this punch could kill him!


    "Lee!"


    Jill, who was about to kill King Ada, rushed over here.


    "You still have some skills!" Li Qingyuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his strength in close combat is really terrible, he can definitely be regarded as the worst mage among the traversers.


    "Alice is not Dr. Isaacs'' opponent, as long as I kill you again, we will win this battle!" Wesker said excitedly.


    Even if you lose many times, it is worth it. After all, children only look at the process, and adults only pay attention to the results.


    "Alicia, I hope you will immediately deprive you of all positions in the Wesker Umbrella company, you know, this is for the good of the world!" Li Qingyuan ignored him, and turned his head to the old man in a wheelchair. Said the woman.


    In fact, this old woman is only in her thirties. The main reason for her growth is that she has a strange genetic progeria, just like Norman Osborne¡¯s family genetic disease!


    Alicia is the only daughter of Marcus, the founder of Umbrella Company. Like Dr. Isaacs, she owns 50% of Umbrella Company. She is the most powerful woman in the world.


    She has always opposed the so-called plan to destroy the world. Alice can single-handedly destroy the umbrella company, mainly relying on Alicia''s support and help behind her back.

 Chapter 141： Usefulness of portable space (three/three)

    "Li, you are really humorous. If you have a chance, go to my house for dinner and I will make pizza for you!" May Parker said with a chuckle.


    The current May Parker is just in her early thirties, and she is at that age of grace.


    Of course, this term can only be used for mature and attractive women like May Parker. If she looks ugly, she can be referred to as aunt!


    "Okay, I will go if I have time!" Squeezing Peter Parker''s small face, Li Qingyuan and Shi Shiran left Manhattan Midtown Elementary School in his reluctant expression.


    drove straight back to his home, April was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Pietro is sitting on the sofa and watching TV, but from his fluttering eyes from time to time, it can be seen that this kid''s attention is not on the TV screen at all.


    Wanda must do his homework in his room. Compared with the kid like Pietro, Wanda is very serious in studying.


    I just don¡¯t know how her grades are, because Li Qingyuan has never cared about academic performance.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it is Wanda or Pietro, neither of them depends on their grades. Their grades have little effect on them.


    "Boss, you are back!" Seeing Li Qingyuan walk into the door, April hurriedly said hello.


    She thinks that her boss should have gone out to kill someone just now, so in order to prevent herself from being killed, she should be more diligent and worthwhile.


    "Prepare an extra dinner!" Li Qingyuan nodded, and went straight to his room on the second floor.


    entered the room and locked the door before he silently took it out in his heart.


    Suddenly, a huge cultivation tank with a diameter of nearly two meters appeared in the room instantly. If his room was not big enough, he really couldn''t fit such a big thing.


    In the cultivation tank, a woman who is completely naked is soaking in it with her eyes closed!


    In Resident Evil World, after solving Isaacs and Wesker, with the help of Alicia, he got the T virus elimination vaccine and successfully completed the side mission. Not only did he get ten free attribute points, but also one Portable space.


    His portable space is a cube with two meters in length, width and height. The total size is exactly eight cubes. Although magnified machinery is definitely not enough, it is more than enough for some necessary items!


    The portable space is completely vacuumed. It doesn''t matter whether you put food or weapons in it, but if you put a living thing in, it will explode directly because of the imbalance of internal and external air pressure.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan had never thought of using portable space to pretend to be people, but when he was about to say goodbye to Jill and Claire, Jill came up with a crazy idea.


    It is true that human beings cannot survive in his storage space, but if they enter a sealed self-circulating instrument first, can they survive in the space for a short time?


    After experimentation, this method is completely feasible!


    Although he had to throw away a lot of souvenirs that had been dumped in Resident Evil in order to make room for Gil to smuggle, Li Qingyuan felt that it was worth it.


    "How is it? Feeling okay?" Opening the top of the cultivation tank, he asked with concern.


    Although he has tried many times in Resident Evil, soaking a living person in the training tank and then entering his personal space will not cause problems in a short time, but he has drilled a loophole in the system this time. God knows if there will be anything. problem!


    "It''s okay! Have I come to your world?" Jill opened his eyes and swam up from the cultivation tank, and looked at the surroundings curiously.


    In the blink of an eye, he actually traversed the world. This fact is a bit weird.


    "Yes, this is my room!" After Jill climbed out of the training tank, Li Qingyuan continued to include the training tank in his personal space.


    This cultivation tank is the highest masterpiece of Umbrella Company. No matter how badly injured, as long as it is not dead, it will automatically recover after being soaked in.


    "It feels no difference!" Jill stretched out his hand and waved it twice in the air without any discomfort.


    Whether it is gravity or air content, there is no difference in the world that I have lived in for more than 20 years.


    Except for the pollution components in the air, it seems to be a little higher.


    "It was originally a parallel world that is almost the same, and it is normal if there is no difference." Li Qingyuan looked at Jill who was familiar with the environment, opened the door and shouted to the bottom.


    "April, come here!"


    "Is that the maid you mentioned?" Because Jill decided to come to his world with him, he had already told her about his current situation.


    "Boss, are you looking for me¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª?" April heard his call and ran upstairs immediately, but was shocked and speechless as soon as he entered the door.


    She actually saw a woman in the boss¡¯ room!


    And this woman is still undressed!


    Who can tell her, when did this naked woman enter the room?


    April clearly remembered that this room had just been cleaned up half an hour ago, so there is definitely not a big person who can''t find it by herself.


    "This is Jill, my girlfriend, and you will also be your boss''s wife in the future. Now go to your room to get a set of clothes." Li Qingyuan pointed to Jill and ordered April.


    "Uh!" April nodded numbly.


    "Your maid looks good! Have you ever slept?" Jill asked him curiously as April turned to get the clothes.


    "No!" Although he did have a little idea when recruiting her, he was really not busy with this aspect.


    "Really not?" Jill''s eyes widened in surprise indeed there is no. "


    "It doesn''t look like your style!" Jill turned around and stared at him, feeling like he knew Li Qingyuan for the first time!


    She has been with Li Qingyuan in Resident Evil World for three years, and it can be said that she knows how many hairs there are on her body.


    There is nothing wrong with this guy, but the biggest problem is that he can''t control his lower body.


    Jill was still angry for several days when the other party hooked up with Claire, until later Jill was too lazy to be angry.


    After all, she is too angry!


    Alice, Kay Mart, even the captive woman called King Ada, he would not let go!


    But fortunately, Li Qingyuan said that for those women, he just held friendly matches for a while, so Jill would just like him under the coaxing of the other side.


    Anyway, they are just passing by, so why bother.


    Besides, without the help of those women, Jill felt that he might not really want to finish.


    A certain **** didn''t know what medicine he took, and his physical fitness increased by one-third overnight, making her who could barely cope with it instantly paled in comparison, even if she pulled Claire on.


    In this case, she can only open one eye for someone''s stealing behavior!

 Chapter 142： When women are the most horrible (one/three)

    The latest website: "Too small!" Jill reluctantly pulled at the front of the dress, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    April''s black thread, if it weren''t for the woman''s sake, she might have been scolding.


    Isn''t this the trouble for my old lady?


    Knowing that you are older than my old mother, there is no need to bury people like this!


    "I''ll take you to buy clothes later, so let''s put it on now!" Seeing Jill''s dress, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    In terms of height, April and Jill are almost the same, but April''s clothes are worn on Jill, which makes people a little bit ridiculous.


    "Shopping? I really miss it!" Gil''s eyes showed a look of yearning. Although the world of Resident Evil has begun to gradually restore order, but when they left, they had just established a few city-states, and everyone was busy. To die, this leisure activity like shopping is naturally impossible to complete.


    In a word, because of their achievements in defeating the umbrella company and saving all mankind, Jill and Alice were elected the first chairmen of the New York City State and the Los Angeles City State respectively. The two women are now building a new society in full swing!


    Although they both had a relationship with Li Qingyuan, compared to Jill who had nothing to worry about, they still couldn''t let go of everything and follow the man to a completely strange world.


    Of course, space can''t bring so many people!


    "Who is she?" At the dining table, Wanda looked at the extra woman in surprise, pouting and asking Li Qingyuan.


    "This is sister Jill and your brother and my girlfriend!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile on Wanda''s mouth.


    "Sister Jill is fine!" Pietro quickly began to behave.


    "Huh, men are all bastards!" Wanda glanced at Jill angrily, looked at her front which was about to burst because the clothes were too small, and then lowered his head depressed and ate the steak in front of him. stand up.


    "Your sister, you have a big opinion of me!" After dinner, they walked quietly on the street, and Jill said to Li Qingyuan.


    "Wanda is just a child''s temper. When April came, she was also annoyed. Now the relationship between the two is getting better!" Li Qingyuan said indifferently.


    Although Wanda''s feelings for him have reached the level of attachment because of the follow-up teaching these days, but he can''t stop a little tree in any way, right?


    "You! Do you have any weird thoughts about Wanda?" Jill took his hand and bit his ear.


    "How is it possible, how old is she!"


    "So it''s not because you have no idea, but because you are too young?"


    "We''re here to go shopping. Go shopping faster, okay? You didn''t see that these people on the roadside are all peeping at you!" Knowing that something might happen if you continue to pull with Jill, Li Qingyuan decided to change the subject.


    It can''t be regarded as a diversion.


    Jill''s appearance and figure were originally a first-class beauty, but now she is wearing clothes that are two sizes smaller, so she is even more protruding, and her head turning rate is as high as 120%.


    "If someone dared to look at me like this before, the old lady will definitely buckle their eyes out!" Jill gritted his teeth and said softly.


    "But now that these people are still playing hooligans leisurely, my old lady thinks this world is quite cute."


    In the world of Resident Evil, don''t say you are wearing revealing clothes, even if you don''t wear anything, not many people are interested in watching.


    Everyone couldn''t even keep their lives back then, so who was in the mood to think about anything else!


    "Okay, hurry up, I don''t want these mixed proteins to watch!" Li Qingyuan took two steps quickly and took Jill into an underwear shop.


    "Look at how petty you are, the old lady is not wearing it!" Jill gave him a boring look. The clothes that April chose for her were actually more conservative trousers and coats, but she wore them because of the wrong size. It has a very three-dimensional effect!


    Only then did Li Qingyuan take advantage of the opportunity to buy clothes to take advantage of Jill, but when Jill began to enjoy the fun of shopping, he realized that he was really shooting himself in the foot.


    Compared with other women, Jill is definitely a stranger. She never pays attention to her appearance and dress. When other women discuss cosmetics, bags and clothing, she is studying which models of guns are more powerful.


    But even if she behaves like a female man, her essence as a woman cannot be changed.


    I have been suppressed for three years in the world of Resident Evil, and now it is hard to come across such a dazzling array of products, and there is a credit card machine by my side. If you don''t walk the whole street enough, how can you be worthy of yourself?


    As the saying goes, the power that a woman bursts out when shopping is infinite, so even with Li Qingyuan''s current physique, she is as tired as a dead dog.


    ¡®Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male terrestrial.


    Occupation: Intermediate black wizard.


    Strength: 5 (5)


    Agility: 9 (5)


    Physique: 20 (5)


    Spirit: 30 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency, mind root.


    Accompanying items: Trident of Poseidon (toy version), amniotic fluid culture tank, micro nuclear warhead*3, T virus improvement reagent*5, simulated battle calculator*5, virtual life template. ¡¯


    In Resident Evil World, he gained a total of fifteen points of freedom, added ten points to spirit, and the remaining five points were all added to physique.


    No way. At that time, he was bullied by Jill and Claire and almost couldn''t get up. In the end, he had to add five points of physique to gain the initiative.


    This year, the waist is not hard, and I have no confidence to talk to women!


    Originally, he was planning to return with ten nuclear warheads, but later, because Jill wanted to smuggle with him, he could only throw away most of the nuclear warheads and move the amniotic fluid tank.


    Of course Resident Evil World''s special product T virus and Red Queen, he also got it out by the way.


    It''s just that the T virus reagent he brought out is an improved version of the Isaacs clone. It only needs one to greatly improve a person''s physical fitness and potential, and it may even give people the ability to think.


    Claire and Jill were injected with this medicine, but he did not.


    Just like Perfect Blood, Li Qingyuan felt that the evolutionary potential of this thing was limited. After all, after a genetic drug injection, thinking of another injection would cause the gene to collapse, so he felt that he could talk more slowly.


    But even though he won''t use it for the time being, as the saying goes, if the thief doesn''t go empty, it''s good to bring a few out to spare.


    As for the red post template?


    Who goes to the world of Resident Evil If you don''t bring this stuff out, are you ashamed to say that you have been to Resident Evil?


    vertex

 Chapter 143： Stalking (two/three)

    The latest website: "Miss O''Neill, do you want to eat steamed stuffed buns?" Mo You asked slyly, carrying a breakfast bag, to April who was squatting in a daze at the door.


    "Uncle, do you know that I can completely sue you for sexual harassment?" April raised her eyes to the sky, and said with exhaustion.


    "Do you even know this?" Mo Yougan leaned back in surprise, how did the other party know about such a covert molestation?


    "Who is my boss, he used all of your tricks!" April pointed to the closed shop and said.


    "Little brother Li is really a man of temperament! What do you do when you squat at the door?" Because everyone is a neighbor, Mo Yougan would always come up and say something when passing by.


    But this thief old man is just like Pietro, the drunkard doesn''t mean wine!


    For an old one and two bastards, April felt that his life was really too difficult.


    If I knew it, it would be better to stay in the TV station and be a reporter!


    "This is the clothes I bought you by the way yesterday!" But before she had time to consider whether she had done something wrong, Jill walked out of the store carrying a few clothes bags.


    "Oh my God! Burberry''s shirt!" April forgot his troubles and took the clothes bag from Jill''s hand.


    The speed was so fast that neither Jill nor Mo Yougan had time to react.


    "Thank you, lady boss!" April excitedly picked up the clothes bag and ran back to the room. After getting so many expensive and beautiful clothes at once, she would be tortured by her heart if she didn''t try it quickly.


    As for your own work?


    April doesn''t think this broken store will really have any customers!


    Besides, the lady boss and the boss are both here today. If you were in the shop, you might get in the way.


    "Excuse me?" Mo You, who was going to go home, stared straight at Jill who came out of the store. He asked uncontrollably.


    Although April is also very beautiful, it is clear that Jill is better.


    Not to mention that Jill''s facial features are more adapted to the aesthetics of the Asians, but Jill''s figure alone is not comparable to April.


    No way, this thing belongs to congenital suppression, if you want to work hard, you can only do surgery!


    "My name is Jill, Jill Valentine, Lee''s girlfriend!" Jill stretched out his hand and introduced himself.


    "Mo Yougan, the current head of the Xia Nan School of Mo Jiaquan, Mo Yougan, lucky to meet!" Mo Yougan swept away the squint look just now, but stood upright, clasping his fists and bowing to Jill.


    If April is allowed to see his posture, it is absolutely impossible to associate it with the sloppy old man who doesn''t adjust every day.


    "Li said that there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. It turned out to be true." Jill couldn''t help whispering as he watched Mo Yougan suddenly reveal his grandmaster''s attitude.


    Before he came, Li Qingyuan told her that there are many masters in the world he is in, and it is not a problem to destroy the universe when he flips his hands. Although Jill nodded to show that he knew, he still couldn''t agree with him deep down.


    But now, a wretched old man on the side of the road actually made her feel a deep sense of deterrence. Gilton felt that what Li Qingyuan said was probably true.


    She can no longer be regarded as an ordinary human being injected with the T virus improvement reagent and integrated with the simulated combat calculator, but at that moment, the result of the simulation of the combat calculator, if she does it with the bad old man in front of her, the chance of defeat is unexpectedly Up to ninety-three percent!


    "I said no money old man, what are you doing at my door?" Seeing Mo Yougan and Jill standing at the door and not knowing what to say, Li Qingyuan pushed the door Shiran and walked out of the store.


    "Sorry, sorry, excited for a while, excited for a while!" Following Li Qingyuan''s words, Mo Yougan seemed to have been pressed by some strange button, and his posture that was as quiet as a mountain suddenly buckled down. The aura of the whole person immediately changed from a generation of masters to wretched old men.


    As a master of internal martial arts, Mo Youqian is most sensitive to human temperament. The T virus reagent Jill injected makes her body exude a strange temperament.


    When Jill stretched out his hand just now, Mo Yougan felt a terrifying aura from the opponent, which made him react involuntarily.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock at this time. If you don''t go back and send breakfast to your tigress, do you plan to kneel on the washboard again today?" Li Qingyuan asked narrowly after raising his wrist and looking at his watch.


    "Oh my God!" Mo Yougan only remembered after his reminder that he was also responsible for buying breakfast for his wife!


    If you let your tigress know that he was hitting up with a beautiful woman on the side of the road and wasted time, how can he take his skin?


    "What a weird person!"


    Jill said with a smile looking at Mo Yougan who was running away.


    "Well, don''t care about him, what are your plans today?" Li Qingyuan asked Jill, who didn''t care about running away in a hurry.


    From the time he moved to Chinatown, he knew that the old boy Mo Yougan was abnormal. After all, the combination of the charterer and the charterer was difficult for people to not pay attention!


    But he never cared, because here is the Marvel big world, where the gods go everywhere where demigods are not as good as dogs. The charterer and the charterer are already peerless masters in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are put among those superheroes. It''s really not enough.


    As for looking for someone to learn something to strengthen yourself?


    He was a little interested in the beginning, but after drinking with Mo You a few times and knowing that he had to stand for at least ten years in order to learn internal skills, he put out that idea.


    Over the past ten years, he has been standing up for at least three hours a day.


    With this time and perseverance, wouldn''t it be easier for him to find two superheroes to make a copy?


    "I didn''t have much fun last night. Today we will go to Sixth Avenue again. I think there are some good-looking clothes over there." Jill drew a circle on his chest with his fingers and said Go back! ? "Li Qingyuan''s face suddenly became pale. Last night, the two of them wandered until all the shops were closed before coming back. As a result, they had just got up and they were going shopping again.


    Sure enough, when a woman is shopping, she can''t think about it with a normal mentality.


    "By the way, who is in the car across the street? Why do you keep staring at us?" Jill leaned on him, biting his ear and asked softly.


    "Of course I want to go! A woman''s nature is to go shopping!"


    "Okay, okay!" Li Qingyuan raised his hand in a gesture of surrender, turned and entered the shop, as if he was going to get his wallet.


    There was a dark red vintage car parked on the corner of the street. The window glass was covered with opaque reinforced film, and the inside was never visible from the outside.


    However, the vigilance that Jill had exercised in the end of the biochemistry, the other side thought that there was no flaw in the stalking, in fact, it has long been exposed!


    vertex

 Chapter 144： SHIELD

    Latest website: "Sir, the target suddenly brought a woman back yesterday!" Watching Li Qingyuan and Jill go shopping arm in arm, Phil Coleson quickly reported to his boss.


    "WTF? You called the encrypted satellite phone to report this kind of thing to me?" Nick Fury, who was thinking hard about how to make an extra loss report, almost smashed the phone.


    If the goal is to change a woman, you have to report it yourself? Coleson, do you have an opinion on your own arrangements, so you came here on purpose?


    Although all the surveillance videos of the subway kidnapping case were deleted by the four tortoises, there were still so many eyewitnesses at the time. Besides, the group of Big Foot Gang were still alive!


    So Coleson easily got the answer from their mouths. The guy who died in a terrible state seemed to be kicked when picking up a soft persimmon and got offended by someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    Then, based on the statistics of Li Qingyuan and his economic situation in the past few days, Coleson concluded that the other party was the person he was looking for.


    According to the information transferred from inside S.H.I.E.L.D., the other party is a blasting expert proficient in various explosives, but his personality is very gentle, basically belonging to the kind of harmless guys.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. is specifically responsible for dealing with special groups of people hidden in the general public, it also has a relatively standardized process for how to deal with it.


    Guys like Li Qingyuan who judged that humans and animals are harmless, they usually take the form of verbal warnings and let them pick their tails and behave well.


    However, S.H.I.E.L.D. will only do that when the opponent has no flaws.


    Li Qingyuan now bears a life on his body, although from the situation at the time, it should be a legitimate defense, but SHIELD will not tell you this.


    For Nick Fury, all people with superpowers must be under his jurisdiction. The one-eyed bitten egg has a strong desire for control and delusion of persecution, and always feels that everyone in the world is either his subordinate or his enemy. .


    Well, although his premonition is indeed accurate, but to be honest, Nick Fury''s way of life has not been killed by anyone today, and it can only be said to be a miracle!


    Coleson was originally going to go directly to Li Qingyuan for a face-to-face showdown today and let the other party join the S.H.I.E.L.D. bureau.


    If the other party is acquainted, you can become a non-staff member of SHIELD. They are required to be on call when ordering tasks. Salaries and bonuses depend on how much Nick Fury will flow out of his fingers.


    If the other party resolutely resists and does not cooperate, there are still many empty rooms in the secret prison of SHIELD.


    As for the reason?


    When the other party released a biological bomb in a crowded place like a subway station, SHIELD had sufficient reasons to suspect that the other party had anti-social and anti-human personality tendencies and could be arrested directly without going through judicial procedures.


    After all, Li Qingyuan is only a Chinese with a little money, and he is not a super rich man like Tony Stark. Isn''t it easy to find a crime and arrest someone?


    "Sir, I haven''t found any information about this Jill Valentine in the database in the bureau." Coulson heard the dissatisfaction of his boss, and quickly reported.


    "Are you sure? No information at all?" Nick Fury calmed down at this time and asked in surprise.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s internal database has been reviewed by him. It can be said that anyone on earth, even primitive people in the Amazon rainforest, can find some corner information.


    "No, name, appearance, identity, all the comparative information, there is nothing that fits, as if she appeared in this world suddenly." Coleson also felt very strange, originally to him Li Qingyuan The danger level of is only C, now because of Jill''s appearance, he has risen to A in his mind!


    "Don''t contact the target person for now. I will send someone to assist you in the near future." A nervous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "The confidentiality level of these matters has been upgraded to level 8. You report directly to me without entering the internal database."


    "Understood, sir!" Coleson replied immediately.


    He worked with the Chief to resolve the Scruulian invasion back then, knowing that those aliens can change their appearance at will, so now this woman who suddenly fell from the sky, God knows if it is an alien''s frontline sentry.


    Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. This is the lesson of blood and tears that Coleson has exchanged for decades of secret agent experience.


    Otherwise, why other agents would die in the line of duty if they couldn''t work for a few years, and not only did he not hang on, but he also lived more and more moisturized!


    In other words, since the chief asks him not to contact the target person, can he take advantage of this time to find a female friend to gather together?


    "Fortune telling you!"


    In the coffee shop''s private room, Li Qingyuan, who overheard Coleson''s phone, said softly.


    "A hypocritical politician, it''s the same no matter what world you are in!" Jill had already roughly understood the structure of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Nick Fury''s self-righteous worldview of the world, and said disdainfully.


    It is true that from Nick Fury¡¯s own point of view, he is to protect the so-called ordinary people¡¯s lives from being destroyed, so he alone bears all the sins and insults, walks silently in the dark, and almost even moves himself. Cried.


    But in fact, who gave him the power to represent the world?


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s set of superpowers is too destructive, so the idea of ??centralized management of them makes people laugh.


    It''s a typical thing to do.


    In terms of destructive power and lethality, the Stark Tower stands tall in the center of Manhattan. The weapons produced by the Stark Weapons Center every day can blow up the entire Manhattan. Why not see S.H.I.E.L.D. to manage it?


    Besides, gunfire in Hell''s Kitchen and Queens area continues every night with gunfire from the sky. If fewer than ten people die every day, even the lace tabloids don¡¯t even bother to report, then where is SHIELD that maintains world peace?


    As the so-called **** decides the head Regardless of whether it is S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra, he seems to be a group of **** who think they can control the life and death of others at will, and there is nothing essential with Umbrella. The difference.


    "The Red Queen, can you invade the S.H.I.E.L.D. database?" Li Qingyuan asked the virtual villain on the table.


    "Insufficient computing power, if you can change the body for me, I can try it." The Red Queen calculated and said.


    "Change your body? What do you want?" If you can invade the S.H.I.E.L.D. database, then you don''t have to worry at all, and you can directly announce all the bad things in S.H.I.E.L.D.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. has done a lot of shameful things in private over the years. This is why the original world-ranked intelligence organization immediately fell apart when the S.H.I.E.L.D. database was leaked in the original work, changing from a senior agent that everyone envied. Become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    After all, secret agents, you say they are all good people, who would believe it?


    vertex

 Chapter 145： The best way to solve the problem (one/three)

    Latest URL: "Can we change it to a cheaper one?"


    Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly, feeling a little powerless for the request made by the Red Queen.


    Resident Evil World, because he saved the world, Alicia gave him the core template of the Red Queen in the name of the chairman of the umbrella company.


    Although it is said that the Red Queen is only a low-level artificial intelligence, it can already hit more than 95% of the technological world!


    Even if Tony Stark, Jarvis, who seems to be omnipotent, is actually just half-hearted with the Red Queen in terms of technology level!


    As for higher artificial intelligence?


    Refer to Skynet and Ultron.


    At that time, who is the master of whose?


    So when he discovered that the head of the new village of Coleson was monitoring him, he immediately ordered the Red Queen to invade all the communication tools of the other party.


    Everyone knows the confidentiality level of S.H.I.E.L.D., so even if Coulson used an encrypted phone, it was easily cracked by the Red Queen.


    Only when he ordered the Red Queen to crack the S.H.I.E.L.D. database, the Red Queen said that her computing power was insufficient and would only be discovered by the enemy if she forcibly invaded.


    If you want to do well, you must first sharpen your tools. The current body of the Red Queen is just a small template taken from the Umbrella main server. If you want it to fully recover its strength, it must be equipped with all the equipment. .


    The equipment needed by the Red Queen is also easy to solve. It immediately found the accessories it needed by hacking into the Internet.


    The Apex series of supercomputers has a computing speed of more than 300 million times per second. The Red Queen said that if you equip yourself with a set of such equipment, it can hack the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. database in minutes.


    But Li Qingyuan really didn''t know what to say when he looked at the ten-digit price.


    Even if he sold all the stocks that Norman Osborne gave him, it seemed that he would only buy one-third of it.


    And according to the data, the thing is half the size of a football field, and the electricity bill is at least seven figures every day under full operation!


    Originally he thought he was already rich, but now it seems that his money is not even enough to give the red queen a super-calculation.


    The Red Queen¡¯s performance in the world of Resident Evil is so omnipotent, mainly relying on the support of Umbrella¡¯s huge computer library. Similarly, Jarvis also relies on the strong background of Stark Group to invade any place in the world. Office network.


    "Men are big trotter!"


    The Red Empress said softly, giving him a disdainful look by the way.


    "What the **** did Alice teach you." Jill straightened up with a smile, while Li Qingyuan looked depressed at the virtual figure in front of him, a little annoyed that he had loaned the red queen to Alice.


    In the end, under the request of reducing the budget again and again, the Red Queen reluctantly chose a personal supercomputer. The performance is only one-thirtieth of the Apex series, but the price is relatively cheap.


    It only needs 18 million dollars!


    It''s really cheap!


    "How are you going to deal with those people?" After instructing Honghou to continue to monitor Coleson, Jill asked him.


    "I don''t know, compared to S.H.I.E.L.D., my current strength is still too weak!" Li Qingyuan said uncomfortably, gently shaking the bitter coffee in front of him.


    He has never liked to drink bitter coffee, but the current state of life is like a cup of bitter coffee, which makes people not sweet.


    I really don''t understand why other traversers can get along with S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. when they come to New York, and even many people are willing to beat Nick Fry as a thug?


    The guy Nick Fury is a pervert who wants to reach the limit of control. He even sent someone like Captain America to monitor him. The traversers wanting his trust are nothing short of idiotic dreams.


    "Originally, I thought about throwing a nuclear warhead directly at SHIELD headquarters. I thought that as long as the black brine egg was blown up, there would be nothing to do!" Li Qingyuan said after taking a sip of coffee.


    It is true that as the leader of the secret agent, Nick Fury is very concerned about his safety. Under normal circumstances, a normal assassination can never injure half of his hair.


    But just like the engineer who established the security facilities for the underground base of the umbrella, no one would have thought that someone would throw a nuclear bomb directly as a grenade.


    The protection of S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters absolutely cannot stop the power of a nuclear explosion. As long as you throw a nuclear warhead near the building, you can surely kill all potential enemies directly.


    No matter what S.H.I.E.L.D. Hydra, one of them will be removed from the earth!


    "If you do that, will there be too many people injured by mistake?" Jill looked at the projection of the SHIELD Headquarters mark and asked in a low voice, frowning.


    She is definitely not a Virgin. The lives on her hands over the years have not been 1,000 or 800, but Jill has never been merciful to enemies.


    If the S.H.I.E.L.D. Headquarters were blown up alone, Jill felt that those guys could only be fate!


    After all, what you are eating is the special agent''s bowl of rice, so be prepared to die at any time.


    But the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. is located in Washington, DC, the capital of the United States. If a nuclear bomb is actually detonated, it will cause more than six-figure casualties.


    So even if Jill was very angry at the so-called S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau that represents justice, he still felt that doing so was a bit too much.


    "What I am most worried about is not the accidental injury problem!" Li Qingyuan spread his hands. He really thought about it at first, but considering a series of subsequent problems, he finally gave up this plan.


    If he really detonated a nuclear bomb in the US capital, with the US government''s self-proclaimed nature of peace, World War III would definitely start.


    Then, with the characteristics of the terrestrial people fighting to kill a group of people in the outer war, it is estimated that there will be no future Thanos invasion!


    "Speaking of which, there is a high possibility that it will become like that After listening to Li Qingyuan''s report, Jill nodded and agreed with him.


    Since the background cultures of the two worlds are basically the same, the thoughts of the so-called superior people are the same.


    Those guys in the Resident Evil world can destroy the world for unnecessarily thoughts, and presumably those people in this world will not be any better.


    "Actually, what I am worried about is that the nuclear bomb will not be thrown out at all. Don''t forget, this world is much more dangerous than yours!" He shook the cup lightly and smiled helplessly.


    The more the Marvel World knows, the more fearful it becomes. If he really throws a nuclear bomb at Washington, God knows will there be any power to clean himself up in advance?


    Not to mention other things, just say that ancient times will not let himself succeed.


    It is true that the Supreme Master generally does not intervene in mundane matters, but if the world is destroyed, who knows if she will suddenly intervene!


    vertex

 Chapter 146： Victory of the Iron Overlord (2/3)

    The latest website: "The steak in that restaurant today tastes good!"


    "I think cod is better."


    "Ice cream is delicious!"


    Jill, Wanda and April chatted excitedly in the back seat of the car.


    Today is Friday, and Jill wants to have a good relationship with Wanda, so everyone did not eat at home today, but directly went to a so-called three-star Michelin for dinner.


    To be honest, there is no such thing as a meal that needs to be reserved for half a month in advance. In this world, because there are no big food empires who are not bad friends, you can eat as long as you have money.


    Of course, if you have to choose any bluefin tuna, then maybe you really need to make an appointment!


    "Actually, I think the sister who plays the piano is the best-looking, and she has a particularly good temperament." Pitro, who was sitting in the co-pilot, couldn''t help but speak when seeing them chatting so happily.


    "You little pervert, it''s because people wear less clothes?" April looked at Pietro with disdain. The child was really hopeless.


    Although it is said that early love is the norm in the United States, you should be normal anyway.


    In fact, Pietro''s looks are considered handsome among teenagers. Coupled with not bad money, it is actually very attractive in the eyes of school girls.


    But this kid didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t like his peers at all, he liked the kind of mature and intellectual big sister.


    The result?


    Who will talk to him?


    If you are put on the hat of a copper smelting witch, then you can''t survive it?


    "Pitro, you are so disgusting!" Wanda looked at his brother with disgust, why can''t he keep his focus!


    "Li also watched it, that young lady at the piano handed him a note!" Pietro sold Li Qingyuan without saying a word.


    I have been shopping with Jill these days, so under her upset Li Qingyuan is now also changing shotguns, all over the top brands.


    After all, don''t think Jill is a female man, but she is not inferior to any woman in dressing.


    In the past, Wanda was too young, and April was just a maid, so Li Qingyuan''s clothes were bought in nearby shops, simple and convenient.


    But now after Jill''s downturn, his charm has increased by at least 80%.


    A set of outfits all over the body is less than a hundred thousand dollars, and a watch worth more than three hundred thousand dollars is added. Isn''t it normal to operate when a female companion goes to the bathroom and is handed a small note by another woman?


    "Brother Qingyuan is called charming, what do you know!" Wanda indifferently inserted another knife into Pitro''s heart.


    Pietro suddenly felt that he was really a life tragedy, isn''t it just a little bit smaller? As for you to be so against me?


    "Smelly boy, you sell me quickly!" Stopping the car, Li Qingyuan grabbed Pitro''s head and screwed it viciously.


    To be honest, he has no sexual interest at all for the little girl who handed himself a note.


    The other party is not as good-looking as Jill, and not as big as Jill, and the backless evening dress that is worn to death looks okay. He will contact the other party when he is bored.


    It''s just a matter of other people''s intentions, if you don''t accept it, wouldn''t it be too shameful?


    "Brother, I was wrong! Let''s go back first, okay!" Feeling that he is likely to be beaten by the society, Pietro said from his heart immediately.


    "Can''t go!" After tapping twice on Pietro''s head, Li Qingyuan looked at the sky in the distance with melancholy.


    "What''s wrong?" Jill reacted first, leaning over from the back seat and seeing the outside through the front windshield.


    In the sky not far away, two lights and shadows were fighting each other.


    Ordinary people can only see two phantoms, but with her dynamic vision, they immediately see that they are two things similar to humanoid mechas.


    "what is that?"


    Jill asked curiously.


    "Trouble, big trouble!" Li Qingyuan gazed at the Iron Man and Iron Overlord who were fighting in front of him with a gloomy look.


    Can you two change places to play? I don''t want to meet you at all?


    He has already brushed Obadea''s copy of reward, but he has not triggered the copy of Iron Man.


    Iron Man is Marvel''s son. God knows where he will be thrown if he meets him?


    "Star Wars"? "Starship Team"?


    Anyway, I want to use the identity and ability of Iron Man, if I run into a big movie of the interstellar level.


    If his current strength were to be thrown in such a place, I am afraid that he would not even know how to die.


    His biggest reliance is to throw nuclear warheads, but those filmmakers started with star destroyers!


    "Should we withdraw first?" Jill said quickly when he saw his helpless look.


    "It is estimated that it will be difficult to get out now!" Li Qingyuan pointed around, only to see that they had been surrounded by water.


    This is Sixth Avenue. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to get stuck in traffic, but now there are two weird guys fighting in the front, blocking the road in minutes.


    "Get out of the car and go!" Jill quickly made a decision. Since Li Qingyuan said that the other party was in big trouble, she didn''t want to have too much entanglement with the other party. Now, retreating directly is the best choice.


    "Let''s go!" Although it may be Iron Man''s debut ahead, Li Qingyuan doesn''t want to have anything to do with the other party now, so getting out of the car is the best way.


    As for the traffic jam, will it affect others?


    Then don''t care about him!


    A group of five people quickly ran off the car and retreated with the flow of people.


    Sure enough, they are citizens of Greater New York. When encountering such a situation where there are gods fighting in the sky, except for a few unclear people who are still holding their mobile phones to take pictures, most people chose to abandon their cars and escape.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the sky, and then a red and yellow figure fell from the sky.


    ¡®Kang Dang! ¡¯


    Iron Man descended directly from the sky, but his posture was very unsightly. UUreading was the first to land his head.


    If it weren''t for the steel armor outside, Li Qingyuan felt that Tony Stark could now perform a decapitation show!


    "Hey!"


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground suddenly sounded from behind, and I saw that the huge and bloated body of the Iron Overlord fell directly onto the Rolls-Royce car he had just bought.


    The roof of the car was stepped on and dented in an instant. The Iron Bawang thing weighed a few tons less, and coupled with the inertia when it was lowered just now, the quality was too hard if it was not directly pressed into iron.


    "I am the strongest!" Obadea laughed excitedly, and it was true that the caliber was justice.


    Just now, I fought a half-price battle with Tony Stark in the sky. The flexibility of the Iron Overlord was far inferior to the steel armor. He could only be slammed by the opponent''s various fancy operations.


    But when he released the Sidewinder Missile, the situation reversed instantly!


    vertex

 Chapter 177： Cold Arrow in the Dark (Three/Three)

    ¡®It¡¯s so bloody! ¡¯


    On the crowded Sixth Avenue, Li Qingyuan looked at the sky silently.


    Iron Man was lying less than ten meters in front of him, while Iron Overlord was standing thirty meters behind him, and the **** was still stepping on the top of the car he had just bought.


    If he didn''t get off the car directly, now it is estimated that he will feel the feeling of a wave of Mount Tai!


    Fortunately, it is not just them who are trapped in the middle, there are also hundreds of innocent people who eat melons.


    No way, in New York, the danger of eating melons is the greatest.


    Reality is not a film art process. Every time the pros and cons fight in battle, the scene will be cleared in advance.


    Looking at the cracks in Iron Man''s armor, the corners of his eyes twitched twice.


    My prediction has come true!


    This crack was obviously caused by the rattlesnake missile.


    Solved the technical problems of the Sidewinder missiles by himself, so Obadiah directly installed the missiles on Iron Overlord.


    In the original plot, Iron Overlord and Iron Man were unable to take each other¡¯s defenses, but now Obadiah is obviously better.


    "Go to hell!" Iron Bawang said with emotion, then raised his arms, and instantly seven or eight missiles bounced out of his arms.


    It seems that Obadea also knows that the defenses outside Tony Stark can''t be broken with other weapons, but the safety point is to use missiles.


    Although so many missiles hit it, it will cause hundreds of casualties, but Obadiah doesn¡¯t care at all!


    When Tony Stark died, he was the actual controlling shareholder of the Stark Group. Coupled with his own technology patents of Iron Overlord, the U.S. government would only turn himself over because of this trivial matter unless his brain was kicked by a donkey.


    "Alarm, alarm, someone is hacking the main system!"


    However, before Obadiah had time to imagine the pleasure of his own domination, a garbled code suddenly appeared on the display in front of him.


    "The target lock of the weapon program is changed, and the Sidewinder missile launches!"


    Amidst Obadea¡¯s shocked expression, Iron Overlord¡¯s arms suddenly lifted up. From the original aiming at Iron Man who fell on the ground, he turned into a surrendering style with his hands facing the sky.


    ''Whizzing--''


    Then eight brilliant fireworks bloomed in the sky.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?" Obadiah was puzzled, why would the Iron Overlord''s weapon attack program suddenly lose control?


    "The intruder is eliminated, the system is operating normally!"


    Before he thought about what was going on, he heard a new tone.


    Play with me, right?


    "Good job!" Li Qingyuan quietly praised the red queen through his portable cochlea.


    Actually, he doesn''t care about Iron Man''s death or not, let alone save him, if he doesn''t kill himself, he is already a large number of adults!


    Wanda and Pietro have lived very comfortably in the past six months, so they did not hate Tony Stark as an arms dealer like the original plot, but this does not mean that Li Qingyuan will run with Tony Stark. Be friends.


    Tony Stark is arrogant and arrogant. If you want to be friends with him, you must always endure his arrogance and arrogance.


    For the current Tony Stark, he doesn''t need the so-called friends at all, he only needs obedient tool people.


    As for waiting a few years later, he really evolved into a complete Iron Man?


    At that time, I guessed that I could single out Thanos directly by swiping the dungeon. Why did I lick my face and ran to make friends with each other?


    Born to be cheap bones?


    You should know that since you crossed into this world, the protagonist is no longer the other party!


    Furthermore, the little pepper Poz does not fit his own aesthetics at all, so if you are friends with Tony or something, you should save the time.


    The reason why he ordered the Red Queen to take over the weapon program of the Iron Overlord was mainly because according to calculations, if all the eight missiles were shot out, his party would inevitably be affected.


    In fact, with the protection level of the Iron Overlord¡¯s internal control firewall, although it is not as good as the Red Queen, it must not be controlled so simply.


    The reason why ?? is so easy is that most of the cpu of the main control computer of Iron Overlord is now used to resist the invasion of Jarvis.


    Tony Stark was directly knocked out by that moment, and now it is Jarvis taking over the steel armor!


    "go to hell!"


    Obadea rushed towards Iron Man who fell on the ground with a stern look. Now that the missile has been hit, he can only use the most primitive way to kill Tony.


    Several tons of Iron Overlord smashed away everything in front of him like a bulldozer. Li Qingyuan quickly hugged Wanda and followed the crowd to hide aside, preparing to watch Iron Man pounce on the street with great interest!


    ¡®Shoo! ¡¯


    A crossbow arrow shot out from the darkness in the distance, just in the gap in the leg of the Iron Overlord.


    With the quality of Iron Overlord, it is naturally impossible to be affected by a mere crossbow bolt, but if this crossbow bolt explodes, it will be completely different.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Iron Overlord, who was only one step away from Iron Man, was staggered to the side by the sudden explosion. The posture seemed like a man with only one leg was dancing tango.


    A group of people screamed in an instant, and the huge body of Iron Overlord pressed towards the crowd. With the tonnage of that thing, the overwhelmed person would definitely become a photo immediately.


    The crossbow arrows in the dark continued to fire continuously, urging the Iron Overlord to stay away from Iron Man.


    Of course this will cause a lot of unnecessary casualties, but can the lives of ordinary people who eat melons be comparable to that of Tony Stark?


    Hawkeye stood in the dark, looking at the situation below with a cold face, Nick Fury had just given him a death order to save Tony Stark''s life at all costs.


    So he didn''t hesitate at all, he found the opportunity and started shooting endlessly.


    Furthermore, he has no choice now.


    Hawkeye¡¯s strength is also quite embarrassing to say, the black widow can be a group pet and fire extinguisher among the Avengers anyway, and when the big guys disagree, the black widow can also mediate, which is a long-sleeved, dance-like role.


    Can this guy Hawkeye?


    Sorry, few people will think of him during team battles. Even the internal meeting estimated that this kid didn''t even have the right to vote.


    There is no way, women can still get on top by other methods, men can only rely on strength.


    And the strength of Hawkeye?


    If the Iron Overlord hadn''t been beaten up suddenly, believe it or not, Obadiah taught him how to be a man in minutes?

 Chapter 148： Go you (one/three)

    Obadea was angry, and Tony Stark was lying in front of him, as long as he casually patched a knife, he could kill the opponent, but at a distance of about ten meters, it was like a moat.


    First, an unknown hacker suddenly invaded his central control computer, and then he was shocked by an attack from the dark.


    Hawkeye¡¯s crossbow arrows can¡¯t break Iron Overlord¡¯s defenses, but it is clear that Hawkeye¡¯s mission is not to defeat him.


    The three Quintessence fighters are on their way, and the Hawkeye only needs to be dragged until the support arrives.


    And Obadea also knew that if he couldn''t kill Tony Stark in a short time, then waiting for him would definitely not be a good result.


    So Iron Overlord took a right arm and attacked the crowd.


    It''s not that his brain is feverish and frenzied, but he has to pull some people to bury him at this time, but to get the balance of the body.


    When I was running fast just now, Iron Bawang was shot at the knee joint of his left leg, which caused the body to be unbalanced and only one leg started to dance tango. Now as long as it uses the right arm to stimulate the reaction force, it can offset the explosive crossbow arrow belt. The impact that comes.


    As long as the Iron Overlord gains the balance of the body, relying on the guy who will only sneak attack in secret, there is no second chance to interrupt his actions.


    ¡®DaDaDaDa¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A series of bullets scratched everyone''s scalps and flew out, making the people who eat melons really confused.


    Say the old boy Obadea has a hole in his head, right? What do you mean by installing a machine gun in a human-shaped fighter armor like Iron Overlord?


    But at this time, Li Qingyuan had no energy and time to complain about the other party, and let the Red Queen invade the central control computer of the Iron Overlord twice in a row, and the Red Queen had already started to call him.


    After all, Obadea¡¯s central control computer firewall is also the top configuration in the world, and even the Red Queen has started to run too fast.


    A beautiful figure instantly rushed out of the crowd, rushing to the Iron Man who fell on the ground at a speed of 20 meters per second.


    All the people who eat melon know that these two robots were the cause of what happened today, so there is no half-person figure within ten meters of Iron Man.


    Gill grabbed Iron Man by the ankle, and then took a sharp breath.


    "Huh!"


    At any rate, it is the host strengthened by the t virus. She can only sigh with the physique of the Iron Overlord, but Tony Stark has less than 300 kilograms of armor with a human, and it is really not difficult to carry it with all her strength.


    "Go!"


    Gill gave a loud yell, whirled around in place, and let go with a scream.


    ¡®Shoo! ¡¯


    Tony Stark was thrown out like a humanoid hidden weapon like a meteor in the sky.


    Although it is naturally impossible to throw Iron Man several kilometers away like the Hulk with Jill''s strength, it only takes more than ten meters, which is enough!


    Because they are on the viaduct now?


    Iron Man was directly thrown off the viaduct. As for whether it will hit the people below?


    That can only mean that the other party did not read the almanac when they went out.


    Seeing Tony Stark being thrown out by a woman who suddenly appeared, Obadea was taken aback for a moment.


    Then he immediately understood!


    It¡¯s no wonder that my central control computer always has problems, because there are masters among the crowd surrounded here!


    I have to say that if he can be the vice president of Stark Group, Obadea is definitely a great man in some aspects.


    He immediately gave up the idea of ??another attack to stabilize his figure, and instead rolled directly on the spot, kneeling forward and supporting him to control the movement of Iron Overlord.


    "No matter who it is, as long as you kill the tin man just now, I can give you everything!"


    Obadea cried out in confusion.


    can invade one''s own master computer suddenly, and the other party should also know his identity.


    He is not talking big words. With the status of the Stark Group and the technology he currently has, it is an exaggeration to say everything, but for most people, basically any wish can be realized!


    Seriously, for a moment, Li Qingyuan was a little moved.


    Anyway, he is not familiar with Tony Stark. If he can exchange the other''s head for the friendship of Obadea, it seems that he will not lose it?


    But this thought was only fleeting. If he could control the entire Stark group after killing Tony Stark, then he wouldn''t mind sending the other party back to the West.


    But now it''s only Obadea''s promise, this thing is not reliable.


    Obadea has the ability to have connections, as long as Tony is killed, then even if those people hate him, they can only hold back.


    But I have no identity and no background, so I can easily be thrown out as a scapegoat at that time!


    You must know that whether it is business or politics, as long as those who can reach the top of the pyramid, the blood flowing in the blood vessels is all black.


    Waiting for a few seconds did not get any response. Instead, the woman looked at herself with interest. Obadiah knew that the other party had chosen neutral, so he didn''t talk any more nonsense, and waited until the body cooled and balanced. He quickly stood up and walked towards the viaduct.


    He has learned well now. As long as he doesn¡¯t run, the cold arrow in the dark is useless to him.


    Looking at the Iron Overlord¡¯s figure disappearing under the viaduct, the crowd immediately dispersed like a tide, and no one who was bold would come to watch the excitement.


    This is New York, and it¡¯s already hanging on the wall if you have nothing to do to join in the fun!


    "Sister Jill, you are so amazing!" Wanda looked at Jill and said excitedly.


    "It''s okay, I''m nothing at all." Jill smiled modestly.


    If she was in the previous world, she would definitely be a master master with her current skill but in this world, she felt that she would be a slightly more powerful ordinary person!


    Not to mention the two tin guys who popped out just now, even if they were the lousy old men who dangled at the beauties on the street every morning, they weren''t opponents of each other without using heat weapons.


    Regarding her humility, April curled her lips weirdly. She had long known that her boss was definitely not an ordinary person. Now seeing the performance of the boss¡¯s wife has strengthened her confidence.


    One hand can make people throw a dozen meters away, is that nothing?


    "Hurry up, stay here again, maybe trouble will come again!" Li Qingyuan said, holding Wanda''s little hand.


    Regarding the grievances between Iron Overlord and Iron Man, he really didn¡¯t want to confuse it. Whoever killed it, what does it have to do with him?


    "Boss, I can''t go!" Just after two steps, April said with a sad face.


    I went to a high-end restaurant tonight, so she wore a hateful, which was not designed for walking.


    "Aren''t you going to be barefoot?" Li Qingyuan looked at April''s ten-centimeter high heels and gave the answer instantly.


    "Boss, you won''t be liked by women like this!" April gritted his teeth viciously. Can this **** guy be a little gentleman, hold himself or run with his back?

 Chapter 149： Bullying and fearing hardship (2/3)

    Latest URL: "Aliens invaded? New York was attacked?"


    "Military civil strife? The grievances between the White House and the Pentagon?"


    "Mechanical enemy? Does the robot have self-awareness?"


    The next day, there were overwhelming reports of the battle from last night. After all, yesterday¡¯s battle took place on Sixth Avenue. There were tens of thousands of witnesses, even if they wanted to cover it up.


    Not to mention that in order to rescue Tony Stark later, S.H.I.E.L.D. also dispatched three Quintessence fighters. Unless the citizens of New York are all fools, how could this kind of thing be kept secret?


    It''s just that there is no official official report yet, so all kinds of lace tabloids are nonsense. Although most of them restore the situation at the time, each newspaper has added a little bit of its own private information.


    After all, literary works are subject to artistic reprocessing, and are somewhat different from real events. That is completely reasonable, right?


    "It seems that the red tin man won?" Jill said with a smile after flipping through the newspaper.


    According to reports, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s support troops should have arrived after they left last night. After a fierce battle, Tony Stark finally recovered from his coma, and then suddenly broke out that the small universe will give Obadiah to Go down.


    Li Qingyuan seriously suspected that it was the world consciousness of this world that had opened up Iron Man, otherwise how could it happen that yesterday?


    He has never revealed the future of the Marvel world and the existence of the system like anyone, even Jill did not know.


    Jill only knew that he had a special ability to travel through the world under certain circumstances.


    So Jill can only name Iron Man as the Red Tin Man according to the title in the newspaper.


    I don''t know if Tony Stark heard this nickname, would he get up from his hospital bed and scold him!


    Although he won the victory last night, it was more thrilling than the original plot. Now Tony Stark was injured in multiple parts of his body, lying in the special ward wrapped up like a mummy.


    "Strange, there is no report about you from the boss!" April quickly flipped through the newspaper, and found that there was no news about Jill.


    Although the battle between the two Tin Mans yesterday was indeed exciting and eye-catching, it seems that Jill''s popularity is not bad!


    The mysterious beauty suddenly interrupted the rhythm of the battle, even if it can''t make the headlines, let''s give it to the entertainment section, right?


    "Stupid, of course someone pressed down the news, because you were a reporter before." Li Qingyuan said disdainfully.


    She was taken in by her own kindness, otherwise she wanted to be in the reporter circle based on the other party''s EQ. It is estimated that she would be sold to Thailand or Romania within three days at most!


    "I don''t want to talk to an inhuman boss." April turned her head proudly, her feet are still swollen now!


    I ran two kilometers barefoot last night!


    This inhuman boss didn''t even say to pull himself, if it weren''t for Jill to carry her in the end, April felt that he would definitely die halfway.


    Regarding April''s provocation, Li Qingyuan didn''t even plan to ignore her.


    You are the boss, alright!


    If it hadn''t been for her to look pleasing to the eye, she would have thrown out this small thing long ago.


    "You mean someone buried my news?" Jill asked with a smile.


    "I guess, someone is having a headache right now!" Li Qingyuan nodded, and the black hand behind the scenes didn''t even think about it. It was definitely a black stewed egg.


    The guy Hawkeye was supposed to be called by the other party to cooperate with Coleson to investigate him, but suddenly the scene of Iron Man vs. Iron Overlord made Hawkeye had to expose himself in advance.


    Coupled with Jill''s amazing abilities that burst out last night, he must have killed a lot of brain cells if he wanted to come to the black brine egg.


    To be honest, if Jill''s current physical fitness has to be compared with someone, then it should be the same as that of Jessica Jones.


    However, compared to close combat, Jill is better at fighting with various guns. If two women really meet, Jill can beat each other ten!


    Although Jill''s strength is as embarrassing as Hawkeye compared to the top heroes who played in the later stage, but under the current circumstances, Jill''s combat effectiveness is enough for Nick Fury to re-form a bunch of combat plans.


    Yesterday, it was necessary to save Tony Stark, a super chaebol, so S.H.I.E.L.D. was able to directly use Quinn fighters in New York.


    Even so, now Nick Fury is still arguing with the Pentagon!


    As the world''s hegemon, how can the United States allow weapons from other agencies to appear on its own territory at will?


    Even if this organization is actually controlled by the United States!


    After all, there are enough armed forces in the United States. Does S.H.I.E.L.D. want to intervene in New York¡¯s internal affairs?


    The cake is so big, if you want to intervene, who will cut it?


    In the absence of weapons of mass destruction, Nick Fury felt that with Jill¡¯s combat effectiveness, his squad of agents might not be able to beat each other.


    "I think I used to be too low-key, causing all cats and dogs to want to step on!" After hearing the stolen information from Hong, Li Qingyuan slowly laughed.


    Sure enough, what is going all the way to Invincible World is completely nonsense!


    You are pretending to be a pig every day, so don''t blame any wild dogs and wolves for wanting to come over and nibble.


    The bitter guy actually belongs to Teddy. He wants to slap everything when he encounters it. If he finds that he can''t move, he will immediately pretend to be a bag.


    No way, this is the racial talent of blacks, and others can''t learn it if they want to.


    The most famous example is Loki, the third princess of Asgard.


    No, it looks like the second prince Loki?


    Regardless of it, anyway, everyone knows that it is such a person.


    Although Loki was completely washed out in the late stage, but in the early stage, people came on stage as a world-destroying boss.


    In the story of Avengers 1, Loki not only summoned an army of Zetarians to destroy more than half of New York, but also killed Coleson, the first general under the salted egg, the village chief of Xinren Village.


    It is said that such a heinous guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is sentenced to death regardless of the laws of any country.


    But so! As the third princess of Asgard, not only did no one dare to convict him, but in the end he was taken directly back to God''s Domain by Sol.


    From this we can see what kind of person is that guy in the bitter egg!


    "What are you going to do?" Jill asked, leaning against him, lying on his shoulders.


    "I''ll talk about this later, now we have other things to do." Li Qingyuan patted Jill on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Tomorrow''s matter will be resolved tomorrow, and the immediate matter must be resolved first.


    "I said, can you pay a little attention to my feelings." Seeing Jill lie down on his face crimson, April protested instantly.


    "If you want to replace Jill''s job, I don''t mind!" The maid, is it used?


    vertex

 Chapter 150： Another artificial intelligence (three/three)

    Latest website: The main reason why Jill is so obedient is that she has become accustomed to the world of Resident Evil, and she was a little resistant when she first started, but once she is used to this thing, it can be a terrible thing.


    Anyway, it seemed to her that April was absolutely unable to escape someone''s clutches, and sooner or later she would have to be frank with the other party, so it didn''t matter how reserved in front of the other party.


    She was generous, but it made April instantly restless beside her, and ran out with her feet.


    "When did you take her away? I don''t want to help you do this next time!" Jill raised his head and asked.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing looks interesting, otherwise it will be boring!"


    "Bah!" Jill spit out disdainfully. Why didn''t this guy talk about fun when he was in the world of Resident Evil, now he has started to pretend to be a big tail wolf in his own world.


    However, she can still understand Li Qingyuan''s thoughts a little bit. After all, this is the world he grew up in, so naturally she can''t just let her temper.


    For the time being, let alone the two people who are exercising and the black marinated egg being held accountable at the Pentagon, only Tony Stark who is still lying in the luxurious intensive care unit.


    Last night, Tony Stark was almost beaten out by Obadea in the fight against Iron Overlord. If it weren¡¯t for the place where the two of them had chosen to fight, they might have no steel. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Stark, if you don''t have any serious problems, I''ll go now!" Phil Coleson asked Tony who was lying on the bed like a personal butler.


    "Thank you guys this time. You take this check and treat it as my donation." Although Tony Stark has a bad temper and a bad mouth, but this guy is definitely a gratitude and revenge. Lord, if it weren''t for those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to help him for a while, he would definitely not be able to resist Jarvis to wake himself up.


    But even if the other party saved him, Tony didn''t have much appreciation for SHIELD.


    He is Tony Stark, who pays tens of billions of dollars in taxes to the federal government every year. Hundreds of thousands of people are pointing to him for food!


    Therefore, when they are in danger, government agents need to protect themselves from their lives.


    All of this may seem incredible to others, but for Tony, who has been the only legal heir of the Stark Group since childhood, it is a matter of course.


    Of course, since the other party has saved himself, then you can''t be too stingy. Throw some money to the other party, even if it is a hard work!


    As for which intelligence agency did Coelson come from?


    It is rare for Tony to ask, anyway, regardless of what department it is, it''s just a servant raised by a top chaebol like him.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Stark on behalf of all my colleagues!" Coleson originally hated Tony''s defiant character. If possible, he didn''t want the so-called donation from the other party.


    But when he saw the amount on the check, Coulson was instantly dumbfounded!


    Eight zeros?


    sorry for disturbance.


    Coulson instantly swallowed the words he had just organized, thanking him with a smile on his face.


    If he dared to refuse such a large donation, the guy who went back to the director would be able to eat himself raw.


    "You don''t seem to like him very much?" Pepper Poz asked in a puzzled manner as Coleson exited the room holding the check.


    "I have never liked dealing with agents!" Tony raised his hand and grabbed a hand on Poz''s chest.


    "Tony, you are still hurt!" Poz scolded slightly dissatisfied.


    "It''s okay, I''m almost done now." Tony moved his body slightly, and then slid his hand down.


    "Tony, the doctor said that you need to rest for a few days. I think it''s better for you to rest first!" Poz hurriedly stood up and fled out of the ward like flying away.


    She was afraid that something bad would happen if she stayed here.


    After all, the doctor said, with Tony¡¯s current physical condition, he must not exercise vigorously, even lying down!


    "Jarvis, report yesterday''s situation!" Tony Stark commanded to the air when Potts ran out unsteadily with his legs.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Jarvis instantly projected a virtual electronic screen in front of Tony.


    "The most dangerous time yesterday was here!"


    The virtual electronic screen immediately jumped to a scene, and saw eight missiles popped up from Iron Overlord''s arms, aiming at the fallen Iron Man.


    "I was in a coma at the time, didn''t I?" Even if I already knew what happened, seeing this scene still made Tony feel a chill in his back.


    "Yes, you were in a coma at that time, and the defense of the mecha has dropped to 43%. If you are attacked, there is a 99% chance that you will die on the spot."


    "I already know, don''t need to repeat it." Tony waved his hand weakly, Jarvis, do you think you are not dead?


    "The signal that suddenly joined the battle at that time was like this!" The display screen in front of Tony immediately changed and turned into a mess of celestial symbols.


    But as the smartest person in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Tony Stark immediately saw the clues from the pair of symbols.


    "This is? Another artificial intelligence?"


    The Red Queen was already very careful when she invaded the Iron Bawang central control computer yesterday, but she inevitably left traces in the face of Jarvis of the same level.


    No way, even if the levels between the two are similar, but Jarvis can''t stand up well equipped!


    The Red Empress still uses the personal computer in Li Qingyuan''s room. Because the personal super-calculation item has not yet arrived, it can only use an ordinary home computer as a temporary calculation library.


    Jarvis is backed by the entire Stark Group. There are four floors in the entire Stark Mansion that are dedicated to storing Jarvis¡¯s databases. Between the two are the divine players and the leopard heads. The difference between charging.


    Even if the leopard head''s zero charging technology is good, the hand speed is fast, and the combat consciousness is strong it can''t be compared with the gods.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I think it''s very kind!" Jarvis rarely expressed his opinion.


    As the only artificial intelligence on the planet, he suddenly encountered his own kind, and Jarvis didn''t know what state he would use to greet each other.


    It''s just a computer with no emotions, and emotions are still too foreign to it.


    "Is there anyone who can create artificial intelligence? It''s interesting!" Tony Stark looked at the pile of symbols in front of him, smiled slightly.


    He has always seen no one alone. In addition to his bad personality, a large part of the reason is that he feels that those mortals cannot communicate with him at all.


    Now that I learned that there is another person who can also create artificial intelligence, I immediately aroused his interest.


    vertex

 Chapter 151： Fishing law enforcement (one/three)

    Latest website: The days that followed were quite plain, and New Yorkers gradually forgot the news of the so-called Battle of the Tin Man.


    I have to say that these New Yorkers have a big heart!


    The personal super ordered by Li Qingyuan finally arrived. In order to install the thing into the room, he had to find someone to clean the basement and re-lay the pipeline in the room.


    Fortunately, the house he bought was big enough at the beginning, otherwise there would be no place to put those cases.


    Although the Red Queen verbally despised someone''s poverty, she was still very happy when she got a new body. The calculation speed was many times faster. By the way, she also found a backdoor program left behind by Supercomputing.


    I just bought a supercomputer, and I was actually knocked down four backdoors. It really makes people wonder what to say.


    The competition between the intelligence agencies of the US imperialists is too fierce!


    Li Qingyuan, who had already made up his mind to reveal his strength a little bit, directly ordered Hong to destroy all the four backdoor programs, and by the way, he also counter-invaded.


    Although all the enemies were very cautious and quickly blocked the invasion of the Red Queen, they all paid a certain price.


    If you don''t talk about it, you can''t black. The Red Queen, who already has a preliminary emotional program, is a little higher than Jarvis. If Li Qingyuan didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, it would be easy to hack the databases of those guys backhand.


    After all, only one of the four backdoor programs belongs to S.H.I.E.L.D., and the remaining three should be CIA and IRS and other departments.


    He just wanted to teach the other party a lesson, instead of directly overturning all the intelligence agencies of the US emperor, so a little warning is enough.


    In addition to upgrading the Red Queen, he has also taken Jill around Manhattan in the past few days to see if he can meet any wild superheroes or super villains.


    Although those wild superheroes and super villains can''t bring him the opportunity to travel through the world, his main purpose is not to use those guys to do tasks.


    When I originally came to New York, apart from being the fastest and most able place to perform tasks, I also had the idea to become the man behind the entire Marvel universe. Unfortunately, this idea died halfway before it even started to come true.


    So what Li Qingyuan wanted to do now was to see if he could catch a few more guys who haven''t become famous and go back to beat him.


    The reason why Hydra Ward dared to threaten him last time was because he didn''t have anyone under him?


    If ten or eight superpower thugs pop out with a wave of your hand, see who dares to bargain with yourself in New York.


    In a densely populated city like New York, superpowers are the most powerful killers. After all, regardless of the organization, they dare not release powerful weapons of mass destruction in New York!


    But the wild superheroes and super villains are too hard to find. The two have traveled all over Manhattan in the past few days, but they don''t even have any information.


    "Lee, what should we do next?" Jill, who was sitting at the table and digging a scoop of ice cream slowly, looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s been too peaceful these days!" Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly. Is this still a free America?


    In the past few days, according to the standard procedure, he put on a dazzling rich and rich outfit. He also brought a long-legged beauty like Jill around him. He specially looked for all kinds of remote alley drills, even Hell''s Kitchen. I don''t know how many times I have come, I just want to see if I can trigger a wild superpower.


    But God knows what''s going on, the law and order in Manhattan will be so good that it can be broken.


    It''s been five days, and neither of them encountered any attack. Those black gangsters who had been waiting for business in the alley had disappeared!


    Of course, it can not be said that the robbing gangsters are all black, and there will always be some other skin colors out of a hundred.


    It is definitely not racial discrimination!


    Li Qingyuan said that he could swear to God that the most ruthless thing in his life was racial discrimination and black people, and he had no other meaning.


    "Hong Empress, check what is going on." Raising his wrist, he instructed Hong Empress.


    "We are hacking into the New York Police Department database, please wait a moment." The Red Queen began to invade without saying a word.


    "Master, according to the database, a major casualty accident occurred in the Manhattan gang six days ago, and the number of dead gangsters reached about 600, so at present all the gang members are hiding in their nests and dare not come out." New York Police Department database The defensive power of the database at SHIELD headquarters is not the same level at all. The Red Queen only took 30 seconds to adjust the information.


    "I said why it''s so quiet!" After listening to the report from the Red Queen, Li Qingyuan was shocked. He has been tossing with Jill these days.


    "The next time you make a plan, can you let the red post count the data first!" Jill pinched someone angrily, and the injured old lady had to accompany him for several days like a fool. All.


    "Look at it, what exactly caused the rush!" Although it is normal for the New York gang to fight to death, but more than 600 deaths in one go, then there is definitely a big problem.


    Only the low-level gangsters will fight for the so-called struggle of spirit, but anyone who can be the gang leader can''t really fight.


    "The information is unknown. There is no corresponding information inside the New York Police Department." Honghou replied immediately.


    "It''s interesting!" After listening to the Hong Empress report, Li Qingyuan suddenly became interested.


    Even the New York Police Department did not have any corresponding information. Either the true cause of the rage has not been ascertained until now, or the matter involved confidentiality and was deleted.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, there will definitely be new discoveries.


    "Do you want to investigate it?" asked Jill softly, pulling Jill down beside him.


    "It''s okay to go and see, my old lady feels like she''s getting rusty these days!" Jill nodded excitedly, UU Reading these days, the reason why she has accompanied someone out for fishing law enforcement every day is actually quite Most of the reason was that she wanted to punch someone.


    No way, Jill has never been a quiet lady, and her hands feel itchy without beating people for three days.


    It is a pity that Li Qingyuan only likes certain fighting activities, so she can''t find anyone to practice.


    After all, she hasn''t been so frantic enough to just go out and find someone to beat her up.


    And Jill just likes the pleasure of beating people, but he doesn''t like being beaten by others so perverted, so the wretched old man behind the street is not a good choice.


    Originally, I was going to see if there were any gangsters or black gangsters who didn''t have eyesight, so that they could be used as human sandbags, but who knew that I didn''t see anyone after turning around for a few days.


    Now!


    Jill said he was ready to fight.


    vertex

 Chapter 152： The correct way to open the Hells Kitchen (2/3)

    ¡®Shasha¡¯


    On the silent night, only the sound of the wind echoes in the streets.


    A thin figure slowly emerged from the alleyway, looked around vigilantly, and found that there was not a trace of people on the empty street, and swallowed hard.


    Quiet, too quiet!


    For Hell''s Kitchen, such a quiet night is simply impossible.


    At this time, the street was full of nocturnal people wandering around, and then the gunshots and explosions from time to time were connected with the wailing of women. This is the correct way to open the Hell''s Kitchen at night.


    But now, Jing can hear her own heartbeat.


    The thin figure sneaked out of the alley. Through the light of the street lamp, it could be seen that this was a black teenager who was about twelve or thirteen years old.


    He was carrying a travel bag that was slightly larger than himself, and ran fast.


    "This is a trap?" On the top floor of the apartment building, Jill asked through binoculars to look at the little boy who was running fast.


    "It is both a trap and a must." After the Red Queen''s inspection in the afternoon, Li Qingyuan knew that the Hell''s Kitchen had been silent for six consecutive days.


    There was no black trade for seven days, it didn¡¯t matter to others, but for those addicts, it was more difficult than killing them.


    The travel bag behind the child must be a large number of unique products, but judging from his vigorous posture, it should not be the first time to do such a thing!


    Children living in slums basically have no future at all. They usually join various social groups and gangs when they are teenagers and then work for them.


    This practice of using minors to sell goods is popular all over the world.


    After all, thanks to the so-called underage animal protection law, basically no matter what they do, they don¡¯t have to assume any legal responsibility after being caught.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    However, the protective halo on the black child didn''t seem to work this time. When he was halfway through, he suddenly flew up.


    By the way, there is still half a skull floating in the air.


    "Silent sniper rifle, the other party is a master!" Jill looked at the kid lying in the middle of the road still doing neurotic twitches, frowning slightly.


    Although she is not a virgin Mary who is sad for spring and autumn, she is still a little surprised by the clean and neat means of murder.


    "It''s another dark hero!" Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but curl his lips. He almost knew who was responsible for the scene of Hell''s Kitchen from the information he obtained from the Red Queen in the afternoon, and this shot directly made him Confirmed the judgment.


    The superhero who can ignore the two layers of protective halo on black children is one of the few in the entire Marvel world, and the opponent is also a master of thermal weapons, with so many tags, who else besides Frank the Punisher?


    Frank Custer, the former Captain of the US Marine Corps, has won many special medals. It is said that the marinated egg with Nick Fury was once a deadly friendship.


    Just years of war career made Frank tired of the feeling of being born to death, so the war hero quickly raised a banner for himself.


    He is ready to go home for the elderly, and live a life like a hot wife and children!


    As we all know, anyone who has this idea will have only one end in the film and television drama.


    Frank''s family received their lunch in an instant, and even he almost died.


    Only started Frank also hoped to avenge his family through judicial fairness, but the enemy escaped sanctions through various channels and legal loopholes.


    The next plot is a common scenario in a wonderful American blockbuster. Frank, incarnate as a punisher, begins to physically destroy all his enemies, suffocating the air all the way.


    Completely different from other superheroes. In Frank''s eyes, anyone who is guilty must accept sanctions. He who kills people like hemp will never show any mercy to the enemy.


    "Those gangsters are starting to do it!" Jill turned his head and looked at the apartment building on the left.


    The shot just now did not reveal the exact location of Frank because of the addition of a muffler, but from the angle of the target flying up, an experienced veteran can still determine the approximate range immediately.


    The big gangs in Hell''s Kitchen were also depressed this time. Frank killed more than 600 gangsters in just a few days. This is still a figure that the New York Police Department can count.


    More people who were killed by him were shameless black households, so in fact, hell¡¯s kitchen killed two thousand people last month.


    Such a killer is hovering in the Hell¡¯s Kitchen. If you don¡¯t kill him, no one will have a good life in the future.


    Hundreds of people were surrounded by the apartment building with hot weapons in dense numbers, and there were even large killers like bazookas.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A gang member who bends forward suddenly collapsed to the ground, red blood flowing out instantly.


    The shot immediately opened the curtain of rush, and the remaining gangsters immediately began to shoot at the fourth floor.


    The roar of guns and cannons suddenly became audible. The residents who were originally silent, now finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the correct way to open the Hell¡¯s Kitchen. I can¡¯t hear gunshots these days and nights, so they can¡¯t sleep anymore!


    "The other party''s skill is very powerful?" Looking at the gangster who was falling down Gil turned her wrist boredly, and a silver-white pistol flew back and forth between her palms.


    "If you replace it with you, can you do it?" After glanced at the gang elite who was besieging the punishment, Li Qingyuan thought for a while and wanted to ask.


    The colleague who was beaten to death did not make these people afraid, but even more exploded their blood.


    After all, this is Hell¡¯s Kitchen. The guys who are greedy for life and fear of death have already died. They were suppressed by Frank knowing that if they didn¡¯t kill the guy who appeared in the Hell¡¯s kitchen to kill, they would die tomorrow.


    Because their skills are only murder, arson, smuggling and looting, if they are asked to change careers and do other things, they will never want to support themselves.


    If you don¡¯t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "There are too many people, I shouldn''t have enough bullets!" Jill looked at the black head underneath, and inserted the pistol back into the holster on the outer thigh.


    She also carried dozens of bullets on her body. Even if she hit a hundred rounds, she would never want to kill so many enemies!


    The fight took less than a minute, and the punisher said that more than 50 gang members had been killed, but more people were coming.


    Obviously, this time the entire New York underworld has all joined hands, and this time the **** who lifted the table must be killed.

 Chapter 153： Is it cost-effective to save people? (Thirty-three)

    "go to hell!"


    The grinning Russian muscular guy pressed the switch of the rocket launcher on his shoulder, and the rocket flew towards the old apartment building in an instant.


    For these gangsters, as long as they can get rid of this rule-breaking guy, then even destroying this block is worth it.


    If it weren¡¯t because the most powerful weapon they could get was a shoulder-mounted bazooka, these guys would never mind using tanks or gunships to teach each other how to behave!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The rocket was blasted in the volley, facing hundreds of underworld elites who dared to fight and kill, if they left the protection of the building, the punisher would definitely be beaten into briquettes as long as they showed up.


    So he must protect his bunker so that he can have enough fault tolerance.


    "This guy is really an accurate killing machine!" Seeing those gangsters killed like straws, Jill nodded approvingly.


    With the help of the combat calculator, she can also accurately achieve a hundred hits, but it is a bit reluctant to lift such a heavy weight against the opponent.


    "he got hurt!"


    Although Frank the Punisher tried to use the wall as a cover for himself, he would inevitably show up when he was about to shoot the enemy.


    "It seems that someone can''t sit still!" Li Qingyuan smiled as he looked at the playing cards in Frank''s arm.


    With such an iconic attack method, in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, there will be no other people except the bullseye!


    The bull''s eye is Jin and the number one assassin under that dead fat man, and his superpowers are perfect.


    Although the ability to hit a hundred shots and one shot would be possessed by top gun masters, for example, Jill and Frank could proudly claim to be a hundred shots and one shot, but the ability of the bullseye was more accurate than the two of them.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to show his style, the bullseye would choose to kill people with playing cards. Even a toothpick in his hand can explode as powerful as a firearm.


    Frank slaughtered the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen on a large scale, making Jin He, the master behind the scenes, unable to continue watching.


    After all, are you going to kill Frank, the guy who threw the table, what face does he, the underground emperor of New York, have to convince the public?


    So the bullseye, which was Jinhe''s secret weapon, was sent out.


    Frank took out the poker card from his arm with a cold face. Because of his strong physique, this poker card that could cut off the arm of an ordinary person only pierced his superficial muscles and stuck on the bone.


    As a top combat expert, Frank had known for a long time that the New York gang laid a net tonight, which was like killing himself.


    With his ability, if he just wanted to escape, these guys would never want to keep him.


    But now he doesn''t want to escape, because for Frank, he has lost his desire to live.


    Lonely, he finally wiped out all the gangsters who killed his family some time ago, but what he found in the gang base made him fall into the confusion of life again.


    The country he worked hard to defend has become a breeding ground for crime. At that time, the court ruled that the gang members were not guilty. In addition to the fact that the other party provided a lot of perjury, the main reason was that the gang was originally from the CIA. Affiliates.


    The homeland security agency, whose primary task is to fight crime, would actually raise a group of gangsters who do no evil as thugs. Frank would never believe this if he had been in the past, but now he can fully understand why the CIA did it.


    As a state agency, the CIA cannot scorn the law casually, but the gangs can.


    Many things that are not suitable for the official to do directly, the underworld can easily do.


    Anyway, when the time comes, you will check yourself, and you can define it whatever you want.


    Even the gangsters who are now besieging themselves, certainly many are serving major violent organizations.


    Otherwise, just with the sound of the sky-shaking gunshots and explosions, the scene is already comparable to the battlefield in the Middle East. Is it possible that all the violent institutions in New York are deaf?


    In this world there is white and black, especially in places like the United States. The underworld is an indispensable part of government control. He slaughtered those guys frantically these days, making all New York gangs at risk, and has severely damaged the whole The underground order in New York.


    Frank knows these principles before. As a battle hero of the Marine Corps, he is also very familiar with these so-called light and dark theories.


    But the premise of all this is by no means based on the theme of the destruction of one''s own family.


    As the saying goes, thinking about things like this in an empathy can only be said to be thinking about it. If you really push people to that position, no one can really accept it.


    Frank now wants to paralyze himself with crazy killing, either to kill all the enemies or be killed by the enemy!


    "He is injured, so hurry up!"


    "Chong, as long as you can kill that bastard, the boss said, each person will be rewarded with half a million!"


    According to Tony Stark, it is estimated that half a million dollars is not enough for a meal or a tip after the spring breeze, but for these gangsters, it is already a huge sum of money to buy the lives of the whole family.


    No way, this is New York!


    Human life is sometimes very valuable, sometimes it is worthless.


    "boom!"


    Frank quietly revealed a hand, and blindly shot the gangsters outside based on where he had just spoken.


    The guy who was still shouting in an instant turned into a corpse, but in that instant, another poker card plunged into his arm.


    The superpower of the bull''s eye completely ignores the so-called cover, as long as you show your head, you can immediately attack you.


    Of course, if there were not so many cannon fodder around him, the bullseye would have killed him and would not dare to face this murderer alone.


    Even if he throws a kitchen knife directly, it is estimated that he would never want to hack the opponent without throwing a dozen or so, but the opponent only needs a bullet to kill himself.


    His superpowers are just a hundred shots but not an immortal!


    Two consecutive playing cards were cut into the arm. Although Frank''s attack power was not completely abolished, his combat ability inevitably declined.


    With the current fierce situation, he has no time to deal with the wound on his arm, and the two incision wounds are constantly bleeding out.


    "Do you want to shoot? Otherwise, it looks like that guy is going to hang up today?" Jill asked after taking a look at the battle below.


    She had just been watching for a long time and found out the position of the bull''s eye. With Frank''s skill, as long as she killed the bull''s eye, the rest of the little girl shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Wait!" Thinking that the punisher should not die so fast, Li Qingyuan felt that he could watch the scene for a while.


    If the bull''s eye is now at a critical moment of life and death, then he might be able to get the allegiance of this guy by saving the opponent, but the punisher!


    Even if you save him, it might be difficult to collect, right?


    vertex

 Chapter 154： Smash Bros. Hells Kitchen (One/Three)

    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    This chicken soup is actually used to fool newcomers like little spiders.


    The correct statement should be the greater the power, the greater the responsibility.


    Regardless of his previous life or his present life, Li Qingyuan feels that he is just an exquisite egoist who is not good for him. At most, he will send a few complaints orally or on the Internet, and will never actually put his hands into action.


    Regardless of whether he saved the Wanda brothers and sisters or changed the story of April, there is only one reason for him.


    He is greedy for others, he is honest, he deserves praise!


    With the secret attack of the bullseye, the situation of the punisher immediately became precarious. Although Frank is known as Marvel¡¯s strongest humanoid weapon, if he is prepared enough, he can even kill most superheroes, but he is clearly still Did not reach the peak state.


    Firstly, the current Frank wanted to die; secondly, he didn''t carry the corresponding equipment at all.


    The punisher is the low-quality Batman in Marvel, who can give him the right equipment, but if he is taken away from all the equipment, the master.


    Being surrounded by dozens of gangsters is also commonplace!


    "Get ready to do it!"


    When Frank drew the fifth playing card from his body, Li Qingyuan spoke.


    The bullseye guy''s still playing cards flew past in a semicircle, and the current chaotic situation made Frank unable to grasp his whereabouts at all.


    But the two of them stood on the top of the tall building and it was clear at a glance. Just gently pulling the trigger from Jill, he could send the bullseye to Satan.


    The bullseye moved his body, and found a hidden place to squat down. Faced with an opponent like Frank, even if he knows that the opponent should not have time to find his place now, it is safer to change one place at a time.


    Because he already felt a faint sense of crisis!


    Under normal circumstances, this sense of crisis can make people react in advance, but now the whole block is like a small battlefield. God knows where the danger will come from?


    A bunch of gangsters have rushed into the apartment building, Frank is now seriously injured, seeing the 200,000 dollars reward close at hand.


    "Ada!"


    A crisp voice suddenly appeared. Although it was buried in the sound of gunfire, it was impossible to hear it, but the owner of the voice obviously did not think so.


    The gang rushing into the apartment building flew out at a faster speed, and then only four majestic figures came out of the building.


    "How come you met these four goods?" Li Qingyuan pressed Jill''s wrist and said in surprise.


    There is no connection between the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles and the Punisher, right?


    But think again!


    It seems that there is really a connection between the two!


    The four tortoises have been living in the sewers in Manhattan, and the punisher is said to hide in the sewers most of the time.


    Because Frank didn''t blink at killing people, there were too many enemies and there was nowhere to go. He could only find his own settlement in the sewer.


    Counting this up, the two are really neighbors!


    The four tortoises started their performances, facing these ordinary gangsters, the four of them seemed like tigers into the flock.


    Although the four of them were armed with cold weapons, the gangsters who had armed with guns had nothing to do with them.


    They have racial talents!


    Regardless of whether it is Frank or Bulleye, or Black Widow and Hawkeye, no matter how powerful they are, they are only humans. They belong to the category of humans. When facing firearms, they can only rely on their own speed or experience to avoid them, and they absolutely cannot be physical. Resistant to bullets.


    But for the four tortoises, the physical body resists bullets. Isn''t that the basic operation?


    They are biologically mutated tortoises, their hard shells, not to mention bullets, can handle even sniper gun bullets.


    Although it is said that their hands, feet and heads should not be able to carry bullets, but with the speed of their four, it is not easy for the enemy to hit their weak points in a melee!


    Four monsters with inexhaustible power and agility entered the arena, and they immediately called a group of gangsters to cry father and mother, but the tortoises did not kill them like Frank did. As long as they fell to the ground, they would not make a knife.


    Seeing that these gangsters were about to be killed, they couldn''t get into the army, and a bald head like a giant had to get off the long luxury car parked on the corner.


    He is the underground emperor of New York-Jin Bin!


    The plan to kill Frank tonight was also organized by him. After all, Frank''s existence had seriously threatened his status.


    But who would have thought that the foolproof method would be defeated by the four tortoises that suddenly emerged.


    "Mrs. Gao, Master Schrader, we have to take action." Jin Ning greeted the two cars next to him with some depression.


    As the big boss of the underground gang in New York, the three of them are not ready to do it tonight.


    But if you don''t do anything now and wait until the four turtles knock down all those under their hands, it would be really shameful!


    The gangsters pay attention to face. If people know that the whole New York gang was picked up by a single man with four tortoises, how can they have any face in the future?


    A thin old woman and a full-body armor dressed like an ancient Japanese warrior walked off the two cars next to them, and then the three of them silently looked at each other and directed them directly at the four who were killing them. The tortoise rushed over.


    Suddenly, the original gunfight series became a big action movie. All the fallen gangsters crawled out silently, leaving the battlefield to several big bosses.


    I saw seven figures flying back and forth on the street, and sonic booms were heard from time to time in the air.


    Of course, none of these seven guys can reach the speed of sound, but when they attack, their punch speed can reach the speed of sonic boom.


    "Is this a normal operation in New York?" Jill rubbed his templeJust a hell''s kitchen is so crouching.


    The bullseye guy himself could kill him as long as he wasn''t besieged, but when he encountered the punisher, he began to pale in comparison.


    And the following seven guys are fighting, she can''t beat one of them!


    The four tortoises are all gifted, and they come with bulletproof shells and amazing physiques, even if they are heads-up against a tyrant.


    But now, the four turtles are about to be beaten to death!


    The thin old woman completely violated Newtonian mechanics, floating in the sky like a ghost.


    Mrs. Gao is the oldest of the five fingers in the hands and knows the best, and she has the deepest understanding of Qi. Of course, she can''t fly in the air, but she uses the impact of each fight to float in the air briefly, which is very relaxing. .


    Anyway, this is the Marvel world, not Newtonian.


    vertex

 Chapter 155： Strongest human

    As the most capable old lady in the hand and meeting, Mrs. Gao has already realized the level of proficiency in her life.


    Frank slaughtered in Hell''s Kitchen during this time, which seriously affected her flour selling business, making the old lady''s pension deposit almost bottomed out.


    However, she has always followed that she would never make a move without being 100% sure. Faced with such a murderous **** as Frank, after her calculation, she is 25% likely to be in the hands of the opponent, so even if Frank is almost destroyed With half of her flour mill, the old lady shrank in the sand to install ostriches.


    Originally, I was going to say that tortoises were packed in their shells, but now it seems that tortoises are also very fierce in this situation, so it is better to install ostriches!


    To know that the reason why she can live 400 years old, the most important thing is to run immediately when encountering danger, but whenever there is a one percent chance of losing, she will immediately run away, the one who runs is called clean and neat.


    Although a bunch of people would be ridiculed for doing so, Madam Gao never cared.


    After all, those who laughed at her, now the grass on the grave is taller than people!


    As long as my mother runs happily long enough, all enemies will become dead.


    The reason why he promised Jin to come together to deal with the enemy this time is mainly because it is calculated that if the three of them join forces, Frank will undoubtedly die, otherwise she would not come!


    Even now, it seems that she is flying in the air with amazing aura, but in fact Mrs. Gao is completely in the state of paddling.


    Just leave it to Jinhe and Schrader to fight this kind of thing. At best, he can be regarded as a support, support!


    Fortunately, Jin Ho and Schrader also knew the character of the old woman, anyway, they were not prepared to expect much from her.


    As long as Mrs. Gao can seal the retreat of these tortoises.


    Jin Bin and Schrader are the kind of powerful and mighty masters, and they can''t deal with a few turtles in two to four.


    Schrader still relied on his moves to have back and forth with his opponents, while Jin Ning''s guy was completely crazy.


    He actually punched you and me with the tortoises and started fighting melee.


    "The physical fitness of that bald head is too good?" Jill said in surprise as he looked at the two-on-one Jin Bin.


    Michelangelo with the three-section stick and Donatello with the long stick are beating the gold and merge, but facing their attacks, the gold and this guy does not dodge or hide, relying on his thick skin, just use The body picks up the opponent''s attack, and then hits the tortoise shell with his double-sided fist while being attacked.


    Almost every punch of Jin Bin can bring about a sonic boom, and a tortoise shell that could withstand gunshots will obviously leave a fist mark after being hammered!


    It is conceivable that if Jin Bin''s opponent is not the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles but someone else, he will definitely be able to punch out the opponent''s **** with one punch.


    It is true that Spider-Man can be beaten into a handicapped master simply by fighting. The strongest man is indeed not a joke.


    It can be said that Jin is a weakened version of the Hulk. The gap between this guy and the Hulk should be a bad hat.


    However, Schrader fought with the remaining two tortoises. All three of them were armed with sharp weapons, and the sound of weapon handover became a continuous sound.


    "Normal, normal operation!" Li Qingyuan nodded and said after seeing how clean the street was like a tornado.


    It is said that New York in the Marvel World is not suitable for ordinary people to live in. This sentence is really correct.


    "The four turtles seem to be dying, what should we do?" Jill asked, looking at the anxious battle below.


    Leonardo and Raphael could barely make a tie with Schrader, but Michelangelo and Donatello couldn''t help it.


    The guy Jin Bin is completely a personal piling machine, and the power of each punch is estimated to be comparable to a hammer drill.


    The shells of the two turtles are already densely packed with fist prints. If they were replaced by other creatures, they would have been hammered into meat sauce long ago!


    "I''m coming!" Li Qingyuan clicked on his watch and notified the Red Queen.


    With a chuckle, the whole Hell''s Kitchen fell silent immediately.


    The main reason is that the Red Queen directly cut off all the electricity supply in the entire block, making it immediately invisible.


    Even masters like Jin Bin and Schrader, suddenly turning from light to extreme darkness will affect their performance, let alone senior Voldemort like Mrs. Gao.


    At the moment when the street lamp went out, the old lady turned around and floated to the corner of the wall and then shrank, trying to pretend to be a bat.


    "Who?" Jin Bin''s huge voice vibrated like Hong Zhong, and only he was not afraid of being surrounded and beaten at this time!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    With a shot, then there was the sound of a figure falling to the ground.


    "Who is it? Get out?" Jin Rong shouted angrily. He could hear that the guy who fell to the ground should be the number one assassin''s bullseye.


    Although the ability of the bull''s eye is strong, his physical fitness is average. Jill has already recorded his hiding position, and immediately fired a shot at the head of the bull''s eye when the power went out.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound in the darkness, and it was obvious that the four tortoises were beginning to retreat.


    Compared to humans, the eyes of the tortoise are more suitable for darkness. Jin and Schrader have not fully adapted to them, and the four of them are already well.


    ''call! ¡¯


    Jin Ping was annoyed and hammered directly at the direction that made the sound, but the basin-sized fist immediately retracted after being hit halfway.


    The double fork in Raphael''s hand is just blocking the front. Although Jin Bin''s skin is very thick, it can ignore the blunt weapon, but if it hits the front of the fork, it will still be directly pierced by the fork.


    After all, the weapons in the hands of the four tortoises are all carefully crafted good things. Jin Bin¡¯s fist is still slightly worse than the iron fork but although the iron fork pierced the outer skin of the palm , Jin Bin also took the opportunity to turn his fist into a palm and slapped Raphael''s arm with a fierce slap.


    "What about a flashlight? Wouldn''t you turn on your phone without a flashlight?"


    After about three or five seconds, when Jin regained his vision, the whole block was silent. Schrader hid beside the car with a knife, hoping to prevent a sneak attack.


    And Mrs. Gao doesn''t need to look at it to know that she definitely ran away!


    He shouted at the subordinates who were still spinning like a fly without their heads. Only then did those guys react, and one by one, they began to take their phones from their arms.


    Although the light of the mobile phone is not bright, the light of hundreds of mobile phones quickly illuminates the block.


    A big hole was opened in the head of the bullseye and fell to the ground, and the four tortoises and Frank had been lost.


    Not only did not kill the guy who disrupted the order, but even his generals were dead, which made Jin want to kill with anger!

 Chapter 156： Apprentices who do not become effective

    "The Red Queen, are you sure that the location you are carrying is correct?" Li Qingyuan asked in surprise, looking at the increasingly familiar street in front of him.


    The four tortoises looked silly and dumb, but in fact Donatello was an out-and-out genius.


    The other party obtained a hacking technique that is incomparable to ordinary people through pure self-study. The last time he hacked the subway station''s surveillance video at the subway station.


    Although it is said that the firewall of the New York City government can be invaded by a hacker expert, but Donatello has never learned from any system. He realized it purely by watching videos on the Internet. This talent can definitely kill most. The so-called genius in general!


    Your IQ is not as good as that of a tortoise, which is definitely not a curse.


    Just now, when the two sides were fighting, the Red Queen directly invaded the computer that Donatello carried. Anyway, for the turtles, they actually put a lot of things in their shells, just like everyone''s own portable space, so Every tortoise puts its most precious things in its shell.


    "Yes, that laptop is now one hundred meters ahead!" The Red Queen nodded very confirmingly.


    "One hundred meters ahead!" Li Qingyuan was a little dizzy.


    He is now on the street in Chinatown, and walking fifty meters further ahead is his shop. Connected to the back of the shop is the three-story residential building he currently lives in.


    Go further fifty meters?


    Isn''t this Mo Yougan''s boxing gym?


    Co-authored for a long time, the nest where the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles lives is under the Mojia Boxing Gym?


    "It hurts, it hurts me..."


    "Does he need to go to the hospital?"


    "That big guy just now is so powerful, my shell is almost broken!"


    He walked outside the wall in amazement, only to hear a mess of dialogue from inside.


    Although I have never dealt with the four tortoises, judging from the tone of words inside, they should be correct.


    Upon hearing this, Li Qingyuan felt the atmosphere in the air suddenly change, and he quickly waved his hand to his back.


    A group of mosquitoes immediately emerged from his sleeve, and then he heard a wretched voice.


    "Little brother Li, it''s me!"


    Mo Yougan flew upside down and screamed, very afraid of the mosquitoes chasing him.


    "Cut, did you know that it scares people to death like this!" Li Qingyuan shook his head, waved his hand, and dispelled the group of explosive mosquitoes.


    We have been neighbors with the couple for half a year, and we all know that each other is not an ordinary person, but everyone has never taken this kind of thing to heart, how to get along or how to get along.


    When there was nothing to do before, Li Qingyuan went with the old guy Mo Yougan to guard the cool beauty on the street, but he withdrew from the action team after April came to help.


    After all, with such a wretched old thing every day, I will definitely be taken wretched!


    Besides, there are people watching at home, why do you want to go out and squat to watch? He is not a guy with some psychological problems.


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what do you squat by the corner of my house?" Mo Yougan decided to sue the wicked person first. He heard something outside in the house just now, and thought it was the enemy''s chasing the door, but he floated out and found out that It''s Li Qingyuan.


    "Brother Mo, why did I never know how many turtles you had taken as apprentices?" Li Qingyuan directly pushed open the broken door of the Mojia Boxing Gym and walked in, pointing to the turtles who were taking medicine inside. .


    "Mother, who is this?" The tortoise with the red blindfold looked at Li Qingyuan who walked in, and asked the charter wife who was squatting on the side.


    "You four fools, if you can''t beat others, even if you are followed by others, don''t say that I taught you kung fu in the future!" Mo Yougan closed the door depressedly, and then the whole person was like Flew past like a phantom, knocking on the skulls of the four turtles.


    "It hurts to death, Master!"


    "I''m still a sick person! Master!"


    The four tortoises all hugged their heads in their hands and wailed. It seems that the old boy Mo Yougan was definitely a heavy hand.


    "Little brother Li, how did you find them?" Mo Yougan knocked on the heads of all four ineffective apprentices. After venting his anger, he asked Li Qingyuan.


    "I cut off the power supply to the Hell''s Kitchen just now. Otherwise, your four apprentices will need tortoise soup now!" Although he knew that Mo You would not kill people, but Li Qingyuan felt it better to make it clear first. Great.


    "That''s it, I thank you for these four incompetent things of mine!" Hearing what Li Qingyuan said, the charter lady who was squatting on the side to check the injury stood up and saluted him.


    "Is this guy still alive?" Li Qingyuan asked curiously, looking at the punisher who had been wrapped in a mummy.


    "Not dead, this guy is in good health, and he will be fine after two months of raising!"


    The punisher was still in a coma, and he didn''t know whether he fainted when he came or was knocked out by the renter''s wife.


    "Four of you, hurry up and carry this guy away. What can''t you do? I will get the first place. Next time, if I get beaten and run, I will make all four of you stew and drink!" He shouted fiercely at the four turtles who were still holding their heads and shouting pain.


    "Wait!" Seeing the four tortoises lift the punisher and prepare to drill down the drain, Li Qingyuan hurriedly called them.


    A joke, he doesn''t want to go into the sewer.


    Although the sewers in New York City are not so dirty, he just doesn''t want to drill!


    He can only drill one type of sewer in his life, and he resolutely ignores the others.


    "what is the matter?"


    The four tortoises all stared at him curiously, and then Li Qingyuan directly ignored their curious gazes and caught the punisher who was still in a coma the host came into contact with the node character Frank Custer and started a new one. Qualified for copy delivery! ¡¯


    The Punisher has an independent TV series in the Marvel movie universe, and he is absolutely qualified to open a copy of the world.


    So before he came, Li Qingyuan let Jill enter the training tank, ready to take her to the dungeon together!


    Although taking Jill with the missions may slightly affect the heroine, but carrying a super strong bodyguard is always more attractive than the heroine.


    Just don''t know what the world should be this time?


    After a familiar feeling of dizziness, he took a look at the surrounding environment, and Li Qingyuan found that he seemed to be in a hotel room.


    The streets are bustling with people and cars, and the projection on the big screen shows that the time should be 2008?


    The movie world synchronized with the main world?


    vertex

 Chapter 157： I am a legend (one/three)

    Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    "It doesn''t seem to make a difference?"


    Jill stood in front of the French window, wiping his hair with a towel and said.


    Originally, she had always had short hair, but because of someone''s special hobby, her hair now exceeds her shoulders, and it grows more than twice as long as before.


    Although Jill with short hair is very heroic, but Li Qingyuan still thinks a little longer hair is better.


    With short hair, there is no way to get a double ponytail effect, and there is less riding fun!


    "There is still a difference, at least the sign of the building has changed!"


    Li Qingyuan pointed to the distant scenery. It was supposed to be the location of the Stark Building, but now it has been changed to another building.


    Without the style of Tony''s cocky guy who loves to show off, what stands in that position is a fairly modest skyscraper, which is completely different from the sci-fi style of Stark Tower.


    "Well, I''m still a little confused now, and in the blink of an eye I actually shuttled to the parallel world, even if I have experienced it twice, it still feels incredible!" Jill put the towel down and looked at the similar scenery outside the window, quite a little touched.


    Except for some details, there is almost no difference in other aspects. If it weren''t for the change of several iconic buildings, she really couldn''t believe that she had come to another world.


    "It''s New York again, but I don''t know where it is this time!"


    Li Qingyuan touched his chin and started to spin his brain at a fast speed.


    It was supposed that he should have left this room to look for clues at the first time, but it wasted a lot of time to release Jill from the portable space. Even if there were clues, there should be no clues.


    "No matter how long we stay in this world, will it still be the original timeline when we go back?" Jill walked up to him after getting dressed.


    To be honest, even though she has experienced a lot of incredible things, she still feels incomprehensible to Li Qingyuan''s ability.


    You can randomly traverse the world, and no matter how long it is after crossing the world, it is only a moment in the main world.


    This is completely beyond Jill''s understanding.


    After all, she has never read a novel about Infinite Stream Lord God.


    "Let¡¯s go around first and see what exactly needs to be done." Regarding the system cheats, he had already picked up something he could tell Jill, so Jill also knew that if he wanted to go back in this strange world , You must do some corresponding things.


    The place where the two of them appeared was a suite in the Four Seasons Hotel. I don¡¯t know if the system gave him a room card?


    But Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to such trivial matters, and left Jill directly from the hotel.


    Anyway, there is not much difference between this world and the main world. The dollars he carries should still be usable, not to mention that he also brought out the red motherboard.


    If you don¡¯t have enough money, let the Red Queen get yourself an unlimited credit card.


    The mission world can only come once, and he is not afraid of causing inflation!


    ''*building! ¡¯


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the hotel, Li Qingyuan fell into thought when looking at the building in front of him.


    There is no such building in Marvel World, and when he sees this building, he thinks of a very beautiful and famous woman.


    It''s a pity that there is no such person in the Marvel world. I didn''t expect to meet him in this mission world.


    just¡­¡­


    He looked at Jill beside him, and knew he would not bring her this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Jill asked concerned, looking at someone who was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s okay, I just think this building is also different from the main world!" Li Qingyuan quickly recovered his expression, pointing to the building''s signboard and said.


    "This should be the Osborne Building!" Jill nodded. During this time, the two of them visited almost all of Manhattan. This building is indeed different from the main world.


    "Let''s take a look at the different places. I think the key this time should be in these different buildings!" In order to prevent Jill from seeing his evil thoughts, Li Qingyuan quickly began to lie.


    Although Jill is generally obedient to him, Jill''s conscience is much stronger than someone.


    Jill had quarreled with King Ada the last time in the world of Resident Evil because of his handling of King Ada. This time, if he knew his evil thoughts again, it would have been a big fight again.


    "If you want to say something different, I think the building in front seems to be different. I remember where it was supposed to be a coffee shop!" Jill didn''t think much, but pointed to a building at the end of the road.


    "Is that? Continental Hotel?"


    Li Qingyuan raised his head and saw the golden sign on the building.


    I just said this casually, and actually found the plot point?


    "Continental Hotel! Is there any problem with this name?" Although Marvel World has many film and television works, they are all very different from the movies he has seen before. Even the stars of the fire have all changed people. So for the Continental Hotel, Jill It was totally unimpressed.


    "Let''s go!" Although he never forgets a certain woman who has not yet appeared, Li Qingyuan also knows that the first task at the moment is to trigger the task first, and then consider other things.


    So he directly took Jill''s hand and walked into the so-called Continental Hotel.


    "welcome!"


    The lobby of the Continental Hotel looks no different from an ordinary hotel. The waiters in uniform are busy helping the guests with their luggage


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Box, the charming welcome lady salutes every guest who enters the hotel.


    "Excuse me, do you want to stay?" The black man with glasses smiled and asked.


    "Yes, open a room!" Although the mission has not been triggered yet, Li Qingyuan feels that his choice is definitely correct. The Continental Hotel is definitely one of the missions of this world.


    Sure enough, when he followed the waiter into the newly opened room, the system prompt sounded immediately.


    ¡®Main mission: I am a legend!


    Do you want to be a legend in the world? Do you want the whole world to tell your legend? Do you want everyone to worship you?


    What are you waiting for Hurry up and become the next legend!


    Mission goal: to become a living legend. (Complete any three side tasks within two months!)


    Task rewards: Each time you complete a side task, you will be rewarded with five free attribute points, and you will be rewarded with a random skill for completing three side tasks. Each time you complete an additional task, you will receive an extra draw!


    Side tasks:


    1: Kill Keanu Reeves''s dog!


    2: Rob the courier delivered by Frank Martin three times!


    3: Kidnap Brian Mills'' daughter!


    4: Smash John Rambo''s booth!


    5: Use legal means to convict Ethan Heng!


    6: Grab the Destiny Loom from the Brotherhood of Stonemasons! ¡¯


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 158： Most Reasonable Quotes (2/3)

    well! very powerful!


    Looking at the refreshed side missions, Li Qingyuan felt that he really just wanted to be quiet now.


    The four major taboos of Hollywood came to three in one breath. The reason why Robert McCall did not have this option is because the shooting time of the "Evenant" series was in 2013, and it has not been opened for the current time.


    Besides, even if there is one more Robert McCall, it''s not a big deal at all.


    Because the fourth task behind is really much worse than the four taboos!


    Whether it''s "Quick Hunter" or "Death Express" or "Hurricane Rescue", these three movies are essentially Hollywood popcorn blockbusters, belonging to the kind of works in which guns and bullets fly all over the sky and explosion effects give full marks.


    The protagonists in the three side missions can all be called the strongest agents in their respective movies, possessing the strength of one enemy and one hundred.


    As the top killers or agents, the three have their own taboos, which are the so-called John Vic¡¯s dog, Frank Martin¡¯s express delivery and Brian Mills¡¯ daughter.


    Anyone who touches these things in the movie, no matter how powerful or powerful, will end up dead!


    But for these three tasks, he is not very worried.


    Because it can be seen from the task list that this is a mixed film and television world.


    If he enters the world of single-player movies with their respective protagonists as their main character, then he really needs to be vigilant. After all, the protagonist halo is totally unreasonable and illogical.


    And since it is a mixed world, even if the three guys have the protagonist''s halo, they are still incomplete versions. As long as you pay a little attention, it shouldn''t be a problem to complete the task with Shang Gil.


    The really difficult ones are the next few tasks!


    John Rambo is the hero of "First Blood", a landmark hero in the history of Hollywood movies.


    Although Rambo is now very old, Li Qingyuan felt that this guy''s strength should be the strongest among all.


    After all, there weren''t any good computer special effects when filming the first drop of blood, so the series of movies were made similar to the anti-Japanese drama of later generations.


    Throwing rocks, smashing airplanes, and dismantling tanks with bare hands are commonplace. The first three guys say they are amazing, but somehow they still need to use some basic laws, but the guy Rambo is completely humanoid mecha and doesn''t tell you the rules.


    Compared with the fourth task, the fifth task is almost for nothing.


    Ethan Hunt is the actor in the "Bourne Bourne" series of movies. This guy is wanted from start to finish. It can be said that as long as you find him, you can complete the mission.


    Of course, beware of this kid violently resisting the law!


    As for the sixth mission?


    I have to say that the big mouth is still very sexy, especially when it is used to eat certain items.


    Putting the fourth task on the waiting list, Li Qingyuan felt that he could think about the remaining five tasks, and the sixth one was selected first.


    In fact, the sixth mission is not cost-effective, because the other four missions only need to deal with one person, while the sixth one needs to face an entire killer organization.


    Although those killers do not have the protagonist''s aura, each of them is the world''s top master, and the difficulty is completely cliff-climbing compared to the other four tasks.


    But to be honest, the reason why the sixth mission was marked as the first choice was mainly because the Brotherhood of Masons possessed a top-level magical skill that all archers would flock to.


    Bullet time!


    Or it can be called gun fighting technique!


    That is to artificially control the secretion of adrenaline when shooting. Through careful observation of time and the shaking of the wrist, it can make the fired bullets turn, ignoring the obstacles and various blind spots in front.


    Especially Big Mouth Angelina...No, after the Firefox of the Brotherhood of Stonemason found that his beliefs in life had collapsed at the last moment of his life, he even shot the legendary god, and the bullet was shot directly in the air by her. Shape, kill with one shot, including yourself!


    To describe other people''s marksmanship as good at most is to hit a hundred shots, and she has a record of eight kills with one bullet, which is really terrifying!


    Although he doesn''t have any talent for shooting, the current best result is the level of the 50-meter fixed target with seven rings, but Jill can learn it!


    If Jill can master bullet time, then it is definitely a great thing for himself.


    After all, improving her strength is equivalent to objectively improving her strength!


    "After the red, immediately start to invade the hotel''s internal procedures, looking for the information of the following people!" Taking off the watch and connecting it to the computer provided by the hotel, Li Qingyuan began to order.


    There is a red queen subroutine in the watch he carried. Although the calculation speed is much worse than the main routine in the basement, it should be enough to crack the firewall of the Continental Hotel.


    On the surface, Continental Hotel is a well-known five-star hotel chain all over the world, but in fact it is an underground dark organization that almost controls more than half of the world¡¯s killers. In this mission world, it can definitely be regarded as a very powerful one. mechanism.


    In the same way, you should be able to find the information you want in the internal database of the Continental Hotel.


    "John Wick, Frank Martin, Brian Mills, John Rambo, Ethan Hunt, Wesley Gibson, Kavani is nothing!"


    Jill walked to the computer, looked at the names of several people in the search bar, and read them softly.


    "Have you got the mission?" Jill turned to him and asked without seeing any abnormalities.


    "Yes, this task has a lot to do with these seven people, but as long as four are completed, it''s fine!" Li Qingyuan nodded calmly.


    He thought about it just now, but actually he doesn''t need to care too much.


    Because the system task is only known to him, Jill has no idea what his task is.


    Even if she added another task temporarily, she didn''t even know it.


    The big deal will be enough to be thrown into the system by the pot.


    So he directly added a personal name option, and now it looks like a complete plan!


    "Do you want to kill these seven people?" Jill didn''t say anything not to complete the task or the thought of resisting. After all, an existence that can manipulate the world and the timeline is definitely not an existence that he can resist or resist.


    So even if they had no grievances with these people, in order for Li Qingyuan to complete the task, Jill thought they should die.


    "Some need to be killed, some don''t!"


    Although the mission does not require killing, he feels that it is more convenient to kill all these guys than to face the endless pursuit of these top Hollywood action stars after completing the mission!


    Stalin said such a famous saying back then.


    Dead man is the root of solving all problems, as long as man dies, then all problems are solved!

 Chapter 159： Professor X in a hat (Wed/Wed)

    "This Wesley, looks like an ordinary person?"


    In a brand new Bentley car, Jill, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at the bleak figure on the side of the road and said.


    The internal system intelligence network of the Continental Hotel still has something. Except for the guy Ethan Hunt who seems to have changed his name, there is no news of him for the time being, all six other people have been found.


    John Vic has just washed his hands in a golden basin and is now living in seclusion in South Carolina. It is said that his wife is dying, so the guy is preparing funerals for his wife.


    Frank Martin is now in Paris, working part-time as part-time express delivery in a car repair shop.


    Brian Mills is having a divorce with his wife. He now lives in the same place where John Rambo set up his stall, Los Angeles, the largest city on the west coast of the United States!


    Because these guys are not in New York now, Li Qingyuan feels that he can do the task in front of him before considering the rest.


    Let''s do the sixth task first, let''s talk about raising Jill''s strength first.


    Besides, if I remember correctly, Brian Mills'' daughter will be traveling to Paris soon, and then she will be kidnapped somewhere. At that time, she will be able to intercept Hu and grab Frank Martin''s courier by the way.


    As for the guy John Vic, he has to hurry when Jill learns bullet time. After all, if someone else kills his dog, then his mission will be over!


    The scenes he added to himself are quite fun. Kavani Temebu is a celebrity in this world. The media has detailed information about her. It is said that the other party is dating his fiance in New Jersey and looks like he is about to get married.


    But it''s not in a hurry, wait until you have completed other tasks before considering it!


    "He''s just a plug-in that hasn''t been online yet!" Seeing the young version of Professor X limping into his run-down rental house, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    The Brotherhood of Masons is an assassin organization that has been passed down for thousands of years. Unlike the group of killers who collect money to work at the Continental Hotel, the Brotherhood of Masons claims that they are a group of beliefs. They will only kill those who appear on the Destiny Loom list. people!


    But to be honest, Li Qingyuan feels that the so-called Brotherhood of Stonemasons is nothing more than a group of cultists, not to mention that the destiny loom in their hands is definitely an imitation. Even if the thing is real, there will never be anyone who wants to come. Willing to let his life and death be controlled by a machine without emotion.


    What is the difference between this **** thing and the Zola algorithm that Hydra has always prepared?


    If it weren''t for the group of people from the Brotherhood of Masons were all highly skilled lunatics, they had been wiped out 800 years ago.


    Therefore, the essence of the existence of the Brotherhood of Masons is not that **** fate loom, but their powerful strength!


    "This man is too shameless, right?" Gilton said disdainfully, watching Wesley hesitate at the entrance of the rental house for a long time and finally left with a long sigh.


    From her hearing, she could naturally hear what was going on inside, and based on the information she found in the afternoon, she also knew that the hero and the heroine who were doing two-player sports inside were Wesley''s best friend and his girlfriend.


    The other party knew that the two people got together, but his natural cowardice made him afraid to expose the true face of the dog and the man.


    After all, I swallowed my breath and pretended not to know that I still have a nominal girlfriend and a friend who can drink, but if I push the door in, there will be nothing!


    The balance on the Wesley bank card is only two digits. If he loses his nominal girlfriend and friends, then he really doesn''t know what else he has left.


    To be honest, his lifestyle, even Jill looked sad for him.


    "Don''t worry, his plug-in has been paid!" Li Qingyuan pointed to a long-legged blond girl and said.


    Big Mouth Angelina...Bah!


    No, Firefox is sneaking close to Wesley, preparing to take this guy to the Brotherhood of Masons.


    Half a month ago, Wesley¡¯s biological father, Mr. Cross, discovered that a traitor had appeared in the Brotherhood. Brotherhood President Sloan and his old partner Mr. X had already betrayed Destiny Loom several years ago. , The two gave up their beliefs and are now slaves.


    In fact, to be honest, Li Qingyuan thinks that Sloan and Mr. X do it as a human instinct!


    The two of them were born to death and worked for this broken brotherhood for decades, but when it came time, their names appeared on the **** loom. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Lao Tzu believes in you, but you tell Lao Tzu to commit suicide. No one can stand him.


    It¡¯s a pity that these two normal people are too rare in the Brotherhood. Most of the Brotherhood is a group of brainwashed idiots, such as the cross, or the **** figure in a white evening dress. Firefox.


    Obviously, reasoning with cultists is fundamentally different. After learning that Sloan and Mr. X had betrayed the organization, the Cross decided to expose their hypocrisy, and by the way, cleaned the Brotherhood in accordance with the order of the loom. .


    Sloan hasn¡¯t paid much attention to the betrayal of the cross since the cross is very powerful, but Mr. X is the number one master in the Brotherhood. If the cross dares to line up with Mr. X, he will definitely be beaten up. .


    It is a pity that the guy at the cross set up a game yesterday and asked four cannon fodder to die, and then killed Mr. X with a single shot from eight hundred miles away.


    The true meaning, without the slightest exaggeration, the Cross used a high-powered astronomical telescope and a three-stage jet bullet from Brooklyn to kill Mr. X who was on the roof of the Manhattan Metropolitan Building. UU reading


    The distance between the two is not less than 15 kilometers, and the power of gun fighting can be seen!


    After Mr. X was killed, Sloan felt the fear from the depths of his soul, because when Mr. X died, the cross became the strongest killer, even if there are many masters in the Brotherhood of Stonemasons, they are all a bit worse than the cross. meaning.


    So for the sake of my own life, the cross must die.


    But letting these people deal with the cross was nothing but death, so after thinking about half the rate, Sloan finally thought of a way.


    The Cross once had a son. Although he was worried that his status as a killer would affect his son''s normal growth and left him, the Cross has been paying attention to his son for so many years.


    Sloan decided to send someone to Fudge the son of the Cross, Wesley, into the Brotherhood.


    No matter how strong the cross is, he would not dare to kill his son. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, Wesley is definitely the best candidate to kill the cross.

 Chapter 160： Driving too slowly (one/three)

    Firefox followed Wesley into the supermarket, and within three minutes, there was a burst of gunfire from the supermarket.


    Regardless of whether the customer or the salesperson immediately ran out of the supermarket with their heads in their heads, the whole set of actions was unimpeded. It can be seen that regardless of the parallel world, the quality of New Yorkers has been absolutely tested.


    "After the Red Queen, immediately supervise the cameras at all street corners!" Seeing Wesley being pulled out by Firefox, Li Qingyuan immediately ordered the Red Queen.


    The Brotherhood of Masons has a prestigious name in the dark world, but no one knows where its base camp is.


    Because those who know the location are basically silenced!


    The underground network of Continental Hotel spreads all over the world, and the number of registered killers exceeds 10,000. It can be said that it is definitely the existence of the underworld.


    But even with the strength of the mainland hotel, when facing the Brotherhood of Stonemasons, he can only retreat.


    There is no way, a group of lunatics who are not afraid of life and death and possess the ability to decide to kill, are afraid of everyone.


    If you want to find the location of the Brotherhood of Masons, you really have to track Firefox!


    Firefox pulled Wesley into her red Ferrari sports car, and the cross immediately behind kicked a certain truck driver out of the car, and then drove a large truck to catch up.


    "I said you''re not a self-proclaimed old driver? Just at this speed?" Jill asked contemptuously as he watched the Bentley''s stopwatch slowly climb above the eighty.


    "Safety first, safety first!" Li Qingyuan was a little depressed, don''t you know if he is an old driver?


    He has never had any skills such as a driving proficiency or a veteran driver. He can drive eighty yards on the busy Sixth Avenue. It''s pretty good. Okay!


    "People drive trucks faster than you!" Pointing to the large truck that was almost gone, Jill was eager to try.


    "Why don''t you change it, I will definitely drive faster than you!"


    Regardless of whether it is driving skills or shooting level, Jill is at the level of the protagonist of the movie, and if she is asked to drive, she should be able to catch up with the two guys in front.


    "No, it''s not good for us to chase too close. The people of the Brotherhood of Stonemason will definitely take action if they see someone following!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and gave up the idea of ??letting Jill drive.


    Although Mr. X, the strongest in the Brotherhood, has already died, the remaining assassins are all masters of temperament, and the assassins who have mastered bullet time are no less than double digits.


    With the current strength of the two of them, unless he went directly to the door, he would still be at peace, otherwise he would definitely not be the opponent of the killer.


    Especially for ultra-long-range sniper killings thousands of miles away. Really, unless it can reach the level of physical resistance to a sniper rifle, or even the strongest superpower will kneel!


    "The two of them are gone!" Jill spread his hands helplessly. After chasing the target on such a bustling street, it would be impossible to find it.


    "It''s okay, Red Empress, have you invaded the central control system of that red Ferrari sports car?"


    Most of the cameras in the United States are displayed, except for particularly critical traffic intersections, there are no other places, so it is impossible to rely on cameras to find people.


    But every car will have onboard GPS, especially a top luxury car like Ferrari.


    "It has been invaded, do you need to broadcast it?"


    The technology of this hybrid world is much lower than that of the Marvel world, so even the subroutines of the Red Queen can be invincible.


    "Wow! This kid Yanfu is not shallow!"


    The scene projected by the Red Queen is that Wesley''s head is lying on the steering wheel, and the two slender thighs are stuck on his shoulders. From Wesley''s point of view, it happens to have a clear view.


    "Is this? Fighting?" But even though the scenery seemed beautiful, Jill immediately saw the intention of doing so.


    The two legs of Firefox kept shaking, it can be seen that it was shaken by the recoil of the gun!


    She should have stretched out the entire upper body from the front windshield now, and then fixed her body with two legs, aiming at the cross chasing behind to attack.


    "I think I was seduce this kid!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile, pointing to Wesley''s flushed cheek.


    Wesley has lived like a **** for more than 20 years, and the girlfriend he was looking for is just an ordinary woman. Now he suddenly encounters a beauty like Firefox, who has a good figure, and suddenly gave him so many benefits. If he is not excited, it is impossible!


    "This woman has good car skills!" Jill sighed slightly as he watched Firefox shoot while controlling the steering wheel with two legs to avoid the endless stream of passing cars.


    Although she thinks she should be able to do this if she drives, no one can say this thing.


    As long as there is a little stunned, with Ferrari''s current speed of one hundred and four, even if her physical strength is not good, it will immediately disappear on the spot.


    After a series of incredibly fragrant speed fighting, Firefox, who had paid enough benefits, took advantage of the characteristics of a sports car to throw away the cross and drove Wesley to the resident of the Brotherhood of Stonemasons.


    On the other hand, the cross watched the other party take away his son, and the grief and anger in his heart can be imagined.


    Zhizi Mo Ruofu, even if the cross has never been with Wesley, but he also knows that with Wesley''s heart, Firefox can just hook him and take him prisoner!


    No way, he is a middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes, competing against a big sister like Firefox, who is protruding and coquettish, to grab a man. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "Aren''t you going to contact him?" Jill asked curiously as the cross walked into the alley with despair.


    Before coming, Li Qingyuan said his plan. He was going to help the cross, help him to get his son back, and then help him kill the Brotherhood of Stonemason gang by the way, and finally get the Destiny Loom. As the benefactor of the cross let him teach bullet time and ultra-long-range sniping.


    But now, watching the cross disappear into sight, he didn''t react.


    "I thought about it, I think it is definitely a stupid act to cooperate with Cross!"


    Li Qingyuan touched his chin. After the chase just now, he felt that his plan was a bit taken for granted.


    It is true that after the death of Mr. X, the cross is currently the strongest killer, and the ultra-long-range sniper trick is too handsome!


    But this guy is a cultist!


    He is completely blind to the Destiny Loom, just like Firefox, a crazy cultist.


    Even if he helped him get his son back and defeated the Brotherhood, he would only gain his personal friendship at best. If he wanted to move the fate loom, the old boy would definitely find himself desperately.


    You know that he can kill his old partner for many years just because of the name that appeared on the loom, so don''t think that he will be grateful to you if you save him.

 Chapter 161： Deal with smart people (2/3)

    "Not looking for the cross? What are we going to do?" Jill asked, frowning slightly.


    Bullet time is a magical skill for any gunner, and she is no exception.


    Jill thinks that her shooting has reached the climax and it is difficult to make further progress, but the bullet time is so unreasonable that she still feels full of interest.


    If she could master the bullet time, even if she encountered the situation of the Hell''s Kitchen last night, she would have the confidence to control the whole situation alone.


    "Cross is a fanatic. We got him to work in the wrong direction!" Li Qingyuan patted the steering wheel and ordered to Hong Empress.


    "Have you found the base camp of the Brotherhood of Masons?"


    "The other party is going in a circle!" In the projection video, Wesley had fainted in the co-pilot, while Firefox was driving the dilapidated Ferrari around the street.


    After going around for several minutes, thinking that he should have lost all his tails, Firefox drove towards Stadeng Island.


    The base camp of the Brotherhood is located in an old castle near the sea on Statten Island. It is surrounded by the sea on three sides. Only the gate faces the outside. There is also a circular railway passing around the old castle. A good place to escape immediately if something is wrong.


    Firefox''s anti-tracking skills have definitely reached the full level. If you follow Jill''s idea to drive behind you, you will definitely be discovered long ago.


    However, the crushing of technology made her never realize that her sports car has been positioned, after all, she was just a killer and not a top hacker!


    There is no camera inside the Brotherhood, so when Firefox parked the sports car in the garage, they were completely unaware of the rest.


    "What should I do now?" Parked the Bentley on the shore, Jill took his arm and walked to the shore. The two pretended to be lovers looking at the scenery and talked softly by the way.


    Because the guys in the Brotherhood are not very proficient in high technology, but they are all masters of murder. If they are spotted directly by following them, even if they are both powerful, they are very dangerous.


    "Find a way to talk to Sloan, that guy should be able to buy it!" Looking at the magnificent sea level in front of him, Li Qingyuan felt that he had taken the wrong path from the beginning.


    It is true that from the "Assassin League" movie, Wesley is the protagonist, his father Cross is the second male, and Sloan, who stole the power of the Brotherhood, is an out-and-out badass.


    But in fact, from the perspective of human nature, Sloan''s approach is not wrong at all!


    A group of assassination masters who can make the world tremble, become slaves to a machine for a ridiculous reason, and even draw a gun and commit suicide when their name appears on the machine. Isn''t this funny?


    It is human nature for Sloan to use the loom for his own welfare!


    This is also why when Wesley finally revealed Sloan''s true face, the entire Brotherhood suddenly fell.


    He has an unpredictable method of killing, and I don¡¯t want to be a young model in the clubhouse every day, but I have to diligently check in to work. I work hard as a textile worker from 9 to 5 during the day and go out as a justice envoy at night. kill.


    Such a high-intensity work, such an organization that does not treat subordinates as human beings, can continue until now and has not been overthrown.


    "The Red Queen, connect to Sloan''s private phone!" The Brotherhood¡¯s base camp is a huge old castle. The external cover is a large textile factory, and it is indeed a factory. A bunch of killers work during the day. Be a worker inside.


    Although there is no network installed internally, there are always a few fixed telephones, and the red queen immediately connected the phone to the Sloan office.


    "This is Staten Textile Factory, do you want to place an order?" The phone rang for a long time before being picked up, and an old voice came from the other end of the microphone.


    "Mr. Sloan, I have a business that I want to talk to you!" Li Qingyuan said after telling Honghou to cover up his business a little.


    "May I ask if you are going to order linen or cotton. Our textile factory is definitely the best factory in New York."


    "I am willing to trade you something with the head of the cross plus 100 million dollars. I don''t know what you want?"


    "Who are you?" Sloan''s puzzled voice came on the other end of the phone.


    There is a traitor out of the Brotherhood. Not many people know about this. Cross and Mr. X were the strongest combination of the Brotherhood. If other organizations know that Mr. X is dead and Cross has defected, then for the Brotherhood It was definitely a fatal blow.


    Excluding other organizations, the guys at the Continental Hotel have always looked at the Brotherhood!


    "You don''t care who I am, just say you don''t agree with me!"


    "What do you want?" Sloan said in silence for a moment.


    "The destiny loom, bullet time training method, plus give me Firefox!"


    Jill gave someone an angry glance, then slammed his heels under him.


    "Impossible, don''t even think about your conditions!" Sloan hung up the phone viciously. If he said that the other party was only asking for Firefox, he would definitely hand it over. After all, although Firefox is also a master, it is in Sloan''s heart. Ten million dollars is not worth it.


    This is the truth, even if the beauty of the front and the back is warped, the price on the black market will not exceed one million US dollars, even if Firefox is strong, it is at most adding zero!


    The bullet time training method is an important foundation for the Brotherhood to be able to top the killer list for so many years, and Sloan will definitely not hand over this method.


    Of course, if the other party can really exchange the head of the cross, then a little more price, Sloan thinks it can be considered!


    Who will have trouble with money these years?


    Especially Sloan had long prepared a golden basin to wash his hands and went back to his hometown to buy an island pension so I sold it.


    But the destiny loom thing, even if he wants to sell it, he dare not sell it!


    Don''t even think of him as the president of the Brotherhood. Saying that you kill anyone is as if power is in your hands, but in fact all of Sloan''s power comes from the loom.


    If he dared to sell the loom, the mad believers would definitely dig the ground three feet and would arrest him and kill him. There was no discussion at all!


    "It seems that someone''s plan has failed!" Jill said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Li Qingyuan patted her **** depressedly, and took Jill''s feet away from his feet.


    This girl is really cruel. Fortunately, her physique is good. If ordinary people step on her in high heels, wouldn''t it be a blood hole in the sole of her foot?


    "He hasn''t reached a desperate situation yet, so he is naturally unwilling to accept my terms! But after a few days, he will be less rigid!"

 Chapter 162： Killing God is alive (three/three)

    "Please, don''t fight anymore!"


    Wesley pleaded to the repairman with blood on his face.


    A few days ago, a young lady with long legs and big waves found him and said that he was the son of the world''s number one killer, and the blood of a peerless killer was flowing in her body.


    Originally, he would never believe in such a thing, but when he shot off the wings of a fly for the first time under the threat of his life, Wesley knew that he was such an awesome man!


    Although the twenty-five-year-old is past the age of Secondary Two Disease, he suddenly realized that he was probably a masterpiece hidden among ordinary people. In addition, the bank card was transferred to all the property of his dead boss. After more than one million dollars, Wesley suddenly felt that the world was better.


    He directly fired his boss''s squid, and used the computer keyboard to get a mild concussion on his friend who was sleeping on his horse.


    No way, the Lord now has money, but he wants arrogance.


    Besides, let the ugly woman with no breasts, **** butt and freckles go to hell, I will be able to sleep in a **** and beautiful female assassin right away, who is rare for that ugly woman!


    It''s just a killer''s career, but it''s not as good as he thought.


    In the past few days, he would be madly beaten every morning by this guy called the repairman, who would beat him until his nose was broken and his head was dizzy.


    Then when he finally woke up, he would be taken to learn the sword technique with a guy called the butcher.


    But in Wesley''s view, the so-called learning of knives is completely unilateral abuse. He has no idea how many knives were cut by the butcher in the past few days!


    To be honest, if the Brotherhood hadn''t had a special nutrient solution that could quickly stimulate cell division in the human body and heal most injuries, he would have been carried into the crematorium long ago.


    As for other activities such as practicing shooting, jumping off the building and climbing walls, he will be tortured to death.


    Now that Wesley is about to repent of his intestines, how hard is it for him to think about running as a killer?


    Don''t you know what you are?


    Everyday life is being beaten up, he feels that he is about to collapse!


    "Damn it!" The repairman punched Wesley in the face angrily, and knocked away two of his teeth.


    "He still can''t comprehend it?" Sloan walked in like a ghost as Wesley looked at Wesley who had been knocked over with a stool to the ground.


    "No, this kid is simply an elm head, I think it might be better to kill him directly!" Angrily, the repairman untied the bandage on the back of his hand, which was covered with blood stains from beating Wesley.


    "What about the other courses?" Sloan asked Firefox, his face as black as charcoal.


    Of course, because he was originally black, he is not black. Everyone can only guess based on their feelings. It is absolutely invisible.


    "Without any progress, no matter how you stimulate him, he can''t trigger bullet time!" Firefox shook his head, ashamed of his ability to lead an apprentice.


    A few days ago, without any systematic training, Wesley could use a gun to knock off the wings of flies, but now, after training, one day is worse than one day. This really makes her wonder what to say.


    It is said that Wesley''s performance in the past few days can be regarded as hard work. In order to give him the confidence to train, Firefox has contributed his thighs. As a result, this guy''s fighting spirit has improved, but his strength has regressed!


    "Damn it! Increase the amount of training!"


    Sloan said depressed.


    "But he is already at the limit now. If you increase the amount of training, you will die." Firefox said while looking at Wesley, who was spitting blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "We don''t have time!" Sloan squeezed his fists fiercely, and the Cross did not know what was going crazy these days, and frantically began to snipe the killers in the organization.


    In the past few days, twelve members have been killed in a row. It can be said that as long as the members of the Brotherhood dare to stand alone, they will definitely be killed by the cross.


    Now all the strongholds on the periphery of the entire Brotherhood have been pulled out, and they are equivalent to being surrounded by a cross!


    "I get it!" Firefox nodded silently. Although she did have a slight affection for Wesley, this little stunner, but as a fanatic, Firefox is absolutely loyal to the organization, let alone a mere mere mention. Wesley, even she can kill herself.


    Sloan shook his head and walked out of the training room. Wesley''s training speed was too slow, and the cross''s attack frequency was too fast. He had to go to the office to consider whether he should send a team of masters to siege the cross.


    ¡®The Brotherhood dispatched two decoys. The coordinates are in the Newspaper Plaza on 9th Street. There are four hunters next to the decoy. Their positions are...¡¯


    Cross looked at the message that popped up on the phone and squashed his mouth uncontrollably.


    This message without any comment number appeared on his mobile phone four days ago.


    At first he thought that his whereabouts had been exposed, so he threw away his mobile phone and pretended to flee, but when he finally found a new base and bought a new mobile phone, the same message immediately appeared on his mobile phone screen.


    After fleeing three times in a row and looking for stalkers without any results, the Cross had no choice but to accept the fact that he was being watched.


    Fortunately, the other party did not have any strange attempts against him. Instead, he sent him all the peripheral information of the Brotherhood plus detailed information about the members who went out during this time.


    Seeing these messages, the heart hanging in the air with the cross finally fell.


    In his opinion, the guy on the opposite side of the phone should be the top of the Continental Hotel!


    The Continental Hotel has been trying to unify the underground assassin world but because of the existence of the Brotherhood, the Continental Hotel has become a rat-in-law.


    Now that we encounter such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if the Continental Hotel does not take advantage of the opportunity, it will be really useless.


    Although Cross knew that he was treated as a knife by the Continental Hotel, he didn''t care.


    After all, for the mad believer''s cross, since all the members of the Brotherhood are now marked by Fate''s Loom, then I should follow the Loom''s order and send all those original colleagues to see God!


    As for whether you are being used as a gun, it doesn''t matter at all.


    After packing up, the cross began to pick up his favorite gun and put it on his body in an orderly manner.


    This time Sloan sent four masters second only to him in one go. Without this information, he would definitely not be an opponent.


    But now that I already know where the colleagues are hiding, then there is no suspense in this battle!

 Chapter 163： Unless you add money (one/three)

    "The split mouth and the big mouth are dead, as are the crying faces and the smiling faces!"


    After listening to the gunsmith''s report and watching the four corpses removed from the car, Sloan smashed his desk directly.


    In the Brotherhood, only masters who have mastered bullet time can have code names, and there are no more than twenty masters like the entire Brotherhood!


    Now four died in one go, plus those who were killed by the cross some time ago, now there are fewer than ten masters in the organization with code names!


    If the cross used to be nothing more than a traitor to the organization that must be killed in order to maintain the organization''s majesty, then he has now become a confidant that must kill it and get rid of it quickly.


    Even Sloan himself now felt the threat of life from the other side.


    "How is Wesley?" Sloan walked to the treatment room and asked Firefox after rubbing his aching temples.


    Wesley was soaked in the sanatorium, looking as if he was dead.


    "No, his grades are getting worse and worse. I don''t think this method is suitable for him." Firefox shook his head helplessly. She could see that the little boy was doing his best, but it was a pity that the other party did not Little talent.


    She still couldn''t figure out why the other party had a talent that could only be possessed by a top killer, but she couldn''t stimulate it these days?


    "Damn it!"


    Sloan cursed and walked back to his office. After walking around the office for a long time, he finally made up his mind and picked up the phone.


    "It seems that Mr. Sloan figured it out?"


    On the beach in New Jersey, Li Qingyuan smiled and apologized to the guy opposite, then walked two steps away and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Damn, damn! Firefox, I can give you the bullet time training method, but the loom does not work, this is the foundation of the brotherhood, even if I am, I will not hand over the loom." Long Se Li Neil roared.


    "Mr. Sloan, since you are willing to make this call, it means that you have figured it out and don''t deceive yourself!"


    "Damn, I really can''t give you the loom, let others in the meeting know that they will kill me."


    "Then let everyone else die? For one hundred million dollars, you can go to the South Pacific to buy a private island, pack a dozen tender models by the way, and spend the rest of your life happily."


    Sloan on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and it seemed that the old guy was already tempted.


    "Think about it, what is good about being a killer? You can''t live a good life all day long. If you think about it for a few more days, maybe I can go to the cross to buy it!"


    "How do I believe that you won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Sloan gritted his teeth and asked.


    He made a decision when he made this call, but as the president of the Brotherhood, Sloan must put his life safety first.


    No matter how good the money is, it''s vain to spend without life.


    "I am only interested in collecting beauties and treasures. What you worry about is completely redundant. The mere brotherhood is not even a threat to me. As long as you don''t look for death, I won''t bother to kill you!"


    My heart hurts!


    Sloan felt that his face was piapia slapped. The cousin of Lao Tzu, a master who would shake the whole world with a stomped foot, actually said that I am not even a threat?


    For a moment, Sloan really wanted to organize his masters and give the **** some color.


    But this idea is just thinking about it!


    Because Sloan had already investigated this phone number through his own channels, and found that this number was simply empty.


    He doesn''t even know who the other party is now, what kind of retaliation is he talking about?


    "I want to add money!" Sloan''s face turned darker and darker, and finally shouted savagely.


    Didn''t you say that Lao Tzu is nothing? Then Lao Tzu made a price all over the sky, distressed you bitch!


    "How much do you want to add?"


    "One hundred million, I want two hundred million dollars!" Sloan gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    "Okay, I''ll transfer it to you later!"


    "What did you say--" Sloan thought that the other party would at least bargain, but the other side hung up before finishing talking.


    ¡®Is it going to be missing? Just after hanging up the phone, Sloan received a call from the bank.


    There is a remittance of 200 million U.S. dollars from a Swiss bank in his private secret account, and the bank''s customer service is recommending him the latest VIP package.


    Sloan reacted casually to the bank''s inquiry, his brain swiftly moving.


    No one knows this secret account at all except himself, and he didn''t tell the other party the account, but now the money has been directly credited!


    From the beginning of receiving a call to the cross as a means of killing people in the past few days, Sloan dared to assert that the cross must have received the help of the other party.


    The opponent used the cross to put pressure on himself, and Sloan could also think of the reason why the opponent did not cooperate with the cross.


    After all, there are too few sensible people like him in the Brotherhood. The others are all elm heads, and there is no way to talk about cooperation.


    Fortunately, he is a smart man!


    Sloan sat comfortably at his desk and began to think about where he should go to care for the elderly.


    Are you going to buy an island in the South Pacific? Or go to Johannesburg to buy a villa?


    "He agreed?" Jill lay on a beach chair and soaked in the sun. When she saw Li Qingyuan coming back, she sat up lazily and asked.


    "Of course, the cross has killed many brothers in the past few days. It is natural for the old boy Sloan to give in!" Picking up a glass of iced juice from the dining table next to him, Li Qingyuan lay down.


    "How much does he want?"


    "Two billion!"


    "That old guy is quite greedy!" Hearing this number, Jill couldn''t help but stick out his tongue.


    Although she no longer has the concept of so-called money after being with Li Qingyuan, she still feels a little surprised to hear so much money.


    "Anyway, we can''t take the money from this world, as much as he wants is just a number!"


    The Red Queen has directly invaded the banking network, not to mention that Sloan only has 200 billion, even if he wants 20 billion, the Red Queen can immediately get him out.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter to him whether he will be targeted by the state violent agency after he has paid so much money.


    Anyway, even if Sloan''s account will be investigated, it will be at least two months later. By then, he has completed the task and took Jill to retreat. Let the black old man slowly deal with the US government!


    "Li, we are going to hold a wedding at the end of next month, and we sincerely invite you to come!" A couple walked in front of them, and the tall Jewish man said to Li Qingyuan.


    The four of them have just met these days. This beach belongs to the private territory of a famous club and is only open to top VIPs under normal circumstances.


    Under the operation of the Red Queen, Li Qingyuan and Jill have stayed here for vacation these few days, and by the way they became good friends with the couple in front of them.

 Chapter 164： 12 cunning rabbits (two/three)

    Although the couple in front of them can be regarded as celebrities, their current reputation is not that big. Billionaires can scare ordinary people on other occasions, but in this top luxury club, these little couples can only be regarded as just getting started.


    So after meeting Li Qingyuan and Jill, the young couple who is good at business soon became friends with them.


    "Okay, for sure, I will give you a big gift at that time!" After receiving the wedding invitation from the other party, Li Qingyuan smiled and nodded.


    "You are really a scumbag!" Seeing the little couple leave happily, Jill squinted at him.


    That woman is the seventh mission goal, and the other party''s wedding seems to be impossible!


    "The two of us are traveling, be happy!" Someone squeezed Jill''s cheek and said with a smile.


    The two of them came here from New York a few days ago. Apart from someone''s evil taste, the main reason was to avoid the anti-tracking of the cross.


    The cross is a top-level killer, especially the opponent''s shooting of the enemy''s first level from a distance of eight hundred miles is even more unstoppable.


    Now that the Red Queen has been asked to monitor him, Li Qingyuan felt that it would be better not to appear in each other''s sight with Jill.


    After passing through the Red Queen, he transferred orbiting satellites to monitor the other party. If this can be discovered by the other party, then he has nothing to say.


    "Is that guy stupid? You can''t wait for your eyes to grow on his wife these days. Not only did he not get angry, he actually invited you to the wedding?"


    Jill opened his hand dissatisfiedly, and said disdainfully.


    "You turned out to be jealous! I''ll just say it!" Li Qingyuan laughed and hugged Jill directly before speaking.


    "I am an absolute potential big customer for him now. As a successful Jewish businessman, he will never affect business cooperation because of personal feelings! What''s more, in his mind, I stare at his wife. It proves that his wife is attractive, and it''s too late for them to have fun in their hearts!"


    Holding Jill in his arms and stroking her smooth back, Li Qingyuan continued.


    "The Red Queen gave us the identity of the two editors as super rich people from the East. They are planning to come to New York to invest in real estate and jewelry. It happens to be the main direction of their two companies'' business. For the sake of the money, the two of them will pretend not to know!"


    In the real world, capital is king. I thought that when I was in the first mission world, I just made up an identity and asked the guy Carl to pack his fianc¨¦e to the door, not to mention that the red queen weaved it for him. Background.


    "Don''t move your feet, what if someone sees it!" Jill twisted her waist, and someone wanted to untie the **** her back, which was unbearable.


    "This is a private beach. Apart from the four of us, have you seen the fifth person these days?"


    Jill did not speak any more. The beach environment is so beautiful, otherwise it would not become a resort for luxury clubs.


    Facing the scene of water and sky, the two had a pleasant exchange with the gentle sea breeze. Jill said that he temporarily forgave someone''s **** behavior.


    The next morning, Sloan uploaded the bullet time training method to the designated mailbox according to the instructions, and Destiny Loom asked to see the body of the cross before he agreed to deliver the goods.


    As for Firefox?


    Sloan sent an e-mail asking whether it should be complete or incomplete, because in Sloan''s eyes, with his unpredictable means, he shouldn''t want Firefox to be a bodyguard. The reason why he wants Firefox should be There is a beauty killer making a collection.


    Li Qingyuan really didn''t know how to answer Sloan''s suggestion. The reason why he casually mentioned Firefox at the time was mainly because he felt that since he came to this world, it would be a bit regretful not to happen to the other party.


    No way, when he first watched the movie, he had some reveries about these famous characters. Now that he has come to this world, it would feel almost meaningless if he didn''t come.


    This is the same as the Chinese people always have a dream of going to the Great Wall to check in!


    Although it is said that I will feel extremely regretful when I go to the Great Wall, but if I don''t go to the Great Wall, my heart will always be empty.


    After thinking about it, Li Qingyuan returned Sloan an email, asking him to faint Firefox, stuff it into the box and send it out, but he wanted the full version.


    Although Firefox''s strength is not weak, she really can''t make waves in her own hands alone.


    It''s not good, there is Jill there!


    "What are you going to do with the cross?" Jill asked while leaning against the bedside looking at the bullet time training method just printed out in his hand.


    The strength of the cross is very strong, especially the top killers like him, who are very sensitive to murderous intent.


    The main reason why he was able to follow him last time without being found was because the cross''s attention was all on his son.


    If you want to kill the cross, the biggest difficulty lies in the opponent''s dangerous prediction. For a master like him, if you can''t kill him before he reacts, just wait for him to kill him!


    "After the red, call up the current position of the cross!"


    "Master, the cross is currently hidden in this skyscraper. I can only locate the approximate range through the signal, but I can''t locate the exact floor!" Red Queen said, projecting a skyscraper.


    In the past few days, although many masters of the Brotherhood have been killed through mobile phone information, the Cross also knows that UU Reading will wait until the Brotherhood is destroyed, that is, when he is finished!


    As the saying goes, the cross is not only hunting down the original colleague, but also trying to escape the control of the mysterious man.


    At any rate, he is also the world''s top master. Although Cross cannot guess that Li Qingyuan has an ultra-black technology product such as artificial intelligence, he can roughly guess that the enemy should be able to monitor himself through the network.


    Because he had to stay in New York to retaliate and protect his son by the way, he couldn''t just leave, so he came up with the easiest way.


    That is to go into the crowd!


    He rented twelve rooms in this building, and changed his place every six hours.


    In this way, although the enemy can roughly determine his position, it is impossible to accurately find the room he is in.


    Even if the enemy really has any intentions, as long as the other party can''t attack him in the first place, then the cross will have enough confidence to kill all the enemies that invade.

 Chapter 165： Reward for killer (three/three)

    "Wesley, wait for me!"


    Taking out the picture of Wesley in his pocket, the cross whispered.


    In order to organize the task, he had to abandon his wife and son, and left the Wesley mother and son who were still in their infants.


    Regarding this matter, even if you ask yourself, you will never regret it, but deep down, the cross always feels that he owes his son.


    Now his son has been brought into the Brotherhood, and God knows how much he will suffer in it.


    Fortunately, the cross felt that it was about to be exhausted!


    With the assistance of the suspected Continental Hotel executives, he has killed nearly half of the members of the Brotherhood, and now all the remaining people only dared to hide in the castle and shiver, and even lost the courage to go out.


    The Cross believed that it would only take half a month at most to walk into the castle openly and take Wesley out.


    As for Wesley''s safety?


    Sloan would never dare to kill Wesley until the last moment. It is estimated that the villain who betrayed his faith still expected to take Wesley as a hostage!


    Then he opened a door, looked around and found that all the arrangements when he left had not been disturbed, and the cross was relieved.


    Although the Continental Hotel shouldn''t be able to attack oneself before the collapse of the Brotherhood, it is better to be careful.


    In order to prevent being discovered, he buys all the takeaways from the restaurant downstairs these days, because if he uses the kitchen, the noise is too much.


    After having dinner hastily, the cross wrapped the quilt into a human shape, and then fell asleep under the bed.


    He can live so many years by being careful!


    ¡®Chuck! ¡¯


    The half-sleeping cross was instantly awakened by the sound of the door prying open, and with a wave of his right hand, he took the gun into his hand.


    There were four people here, with very light steps, and they were considered veterans.


    If you listen carefully, there seem to be people in other directions, but because there is a wall, you can''t tell how many.


    The cross could not help but sneered in his heart, although many people came, but to him it was nothing more than a chicken dog.


    The Continental Hotel is full of this kind of stuff, so it''s no wonder that when facing the Brotherhood, there is no resistance.


    Four assassins lurking in opened the door and fired at the bed, crackling a series of gunshots, and the cross wanted to laugh.


    Originally, he was worried that the Continental Hotel would kill people and cross the river and demolish the bridge, but now it seems that he is completely worried about it!


    It''s true that I have a wrong understanding of the world by fighting with the top masters every day. With these goods, even if I sit there and kill them, I can''t even kill myself.


    He tore a piece of chewing gum in his mouth without hurriedly, and then the cross slid out from the bottom of the bed, and then sent them all to see God in the shocked eyes of the four rookies.


    The other people who heard the movement rushed over from the next room, but facing the group of stunned greens who only knew how to do it, the cross felt that he could open another bottle of red wine.


    Shaking his wrists easily and freely, the two killers around the corner were shot directly before they even had time to show up.


    The Continental Hotel received a reward list. Someone offered a reward of 20 million U.S. dollars to kill the cross of the former Brotherhood member. By the way, they also marked the location intimately.


    In an instant, the reward was set in seconds, and all the registered killers of the East Coast Continental Hotel in the United States went crazy.


    Don''t look at the killer coming and going like Fengshen mystery every day, it seems to be very tall, but in fact, they are basically suffering.


    As the number one master of the Brotherhood, Mr. X earned only three million US dollars in his exhausted life!


    After all, most of the killers only took orders of 100,000 or 200,000. If it reached a large order of millions or tens of millions, the hotel would not dare to hang it, and no one would dare to take it.


    The simplest truth is that a country in the Middle East is offering a reward of 100 million US dollars for the dog''s head of the U.S. President. Does it dare to hang up this list of Continental Hotels?


    Besides, even if you really complete the task after nine deaths, how are you going to get the money?


    Go to the national government for money?


    It is estimated that he was killed by the garrison before he spoke.


    So when they saw the 20 million dollar reward, all the killers rushed out immediately, for fear that the 20 million would be snatched away.


    Although the cross is considered famous in the killer world, no matter how famous it is, it is not as good as real money.


    For two hundred million, Sloan can sell the brotherhood that has been handed down for thousands of years. The head of the cross offers a reward of twenty million, which is already a sky-high price!


    Killed ten of the fastest stunned greens in one breath, and the remaining assassins all shrank silently in the corner without daring to move.


    What everyone began to think was that no matter how powerful the cross was, only one person would be able to kill him indiscriminately.


    But now it seems that that idea is really taken for granted!


    They cannot form an effective attack at all. The narrow corridors have seriously affected the steps of joint operations, and the advantage of large numbers of people is simply not reflected.


    The cross slowly retreated to the window. Although the garbage outside was not good, there were too many people.


    Shao said there are forty people blocked outside, so he is ready to choose a strategic retreat.


    Under the window is a billboard. Using that billboard, he can directly land on the awning below. A motorcycle is parked under the awning. It only takes three seconds at most to leave here.


    Just when the cross just stood up and was about to jump the window, he suddenly felt a burst of danger.


    He quickly fell to the ground sideways, and a bullet fell on the wall with his back.


    "Wrong!"


    Jill lay on the window across the street and said depressed.


    Even if her marksmanship is outstanding among ordinary people, she still pales in comparison to a master like the Cross.


    Although Sloan sent all the bullet time training methods, it is impossible to master a skill in a short time.


    She has no system!


    "It''s okay, I wondered, the medicinal properties should be almost done!" Li Qingyuan stood behind her and patted Jill''s shoulder lightly to show encouragement.


    Originally, I wanted to see if Jill could play against a master like the Cross to see if she could stimulate her potential, but now it seems that after leaving the world of Resident Evil, Jill¡¯s protagonist aura is already in arrears.


    The cross lying on the ground immediately began to look for the mirror, trying to see where the enemy was hiding.


    Since the sneak attack didn''t kill him, then wait for him to be killed!


    Using the broken glass, the cross immediately found the location of Jill, and he was determined to stand up and kill Jill.


    Just about to get up, he felt dizzy in his head!

 Chapter 166： (one three)

    The cross hurriedly lay on the ground. The dizziness just now was not strong, but it was equivalent to the feeling that a normal person squatted for a long time and stood up suddenly.


    This level of dizziness only needs to close your eyes and relax for two minutes. Even people who make a fuss about this kind of dizziness will not feel anything.


    I think that the other party should be poisoned on a large scale. After all, this kind of poison basically does not cause any negative effects, and there will be no response.


    With the strength of the Continental Hotel, maybe all the takeaways nearby have been poisoned!


    The Cross, who had figured this out, felt that he might really have to explain this time.


    This dizziness is not fatal to him, and he can even continue to attack.


    But the most terrible thing was that because of the dizziness that came in his mind from time to time, he couldn''t concentrate, so he couldn''t enter bullet time.


    He was just an ordinary sharpshooter who couldn''t use his spear fighting skills.


    Jill stared at the window and fired continuously at the cross. The cross that could not use the bullet time was about the same as Jill''s current strength, and he also lost his first move, and was so crushed that he couldn''t raise his head for a while.


    The killers outside the door heard a series of gunshots in the room, and they all panicked!


    That''s twenty million, a walking treasure!


    If this is killed by someone else, what will they earn?


    The four desperate people immediately rushed in. Although two of them were killed on the spot by the cross lying on the ground, this only stimulated the nerves of the peripheral killers.


    You must know that from just now to the present, the cross has killed people without blinking. No matter how many people there are, they will be headshot immediately as long as they appear.


    Now that the four rushed in, only two died. It can be seen that the other party is no longer good!


    As a result, more people began to squeeze into the room. Thanks to the systematic learning and training of these assassins, there was no farce of shooting and killing their own people.


    More than twenty people were squeezed into the small room in an instant. No matter how great the cross is, there is no way to dodge it. He reached out and hooked a killer to use it as a meat shield, but before he got up, he went with the meat shield. He was beaten into a sieve by direct guns.


    Just as the so-called chaotic punching of the master, the famous cross in the assassin world, the peerless masters who can make the Brotherhood of Stonemason frightened by one person died in the hands of a group of assassins who were barely able to reach the pass.


    As for how the remaining killers compete for the final winner after seeing the mission target die, it has nothing to do with Li Qingyuan.


    It''s only 20 million, anyway after the red is transferred and no money is needed!


    The news of the death of the cross quickly spread throughout the dark world. After all, whether it was his identity or the astronomical reward of 20 million, it was enough to spread the matter at the fastest speed.


    Sloan, who had received the news, couldn''t help but curse a big dog in his heart!


    Even if he already has a deposit of more than two billion dollars in his card now, he is reluctant to let him spend 20 million to buy the life of the cross.


    However, he was slandered in his heart. Seeing that the other party didn''t treat money as money, Sloan instantly put aside his thoughts that he was going to go wrong.


    Capital is king these days, and the other party can pay 20 million to buy the head of the cross without saying a word, so it''s definitely not a problem to buy your own head.


    Besides, he is not going to be a killer anymore. If he offends such a rich master, wouldn''t it be that his brain was kicked by a donkey?


    So he took the opportunity of being wiped out by the cross and the traitor was purged, and took all the members of the Brotherhood to travel to Australia!


    The brotherhood gang has spent their entire lives on the east coast of the United States, and now they heard that the boss actually wants to take everyone to travel on public funds. That was beyond excitement, and all of them signed up in an instant.


    Of course, Firefox was appointed to stay and see the door!


    Firefox has no opinion on this. For her, traveling or not is meaningless. She has vowed to believe in the destiny loom for life. Everyone will go out as a group, and of course she will stay and visit.


    "Tsk tusk, this castle has only survived for a hundred years. The Brotherhood has a history of over a thousand years. I don''t know how they count it!"


    Li Qingyuan smashed the wall of the old castle with his hand, feeling that he had found Huadian again.


    Sloan had already boarded the charter plane with the rest, but he knew that when the plane reached the middle of the Pacific, something would happen!


    After all, for Sloan, since he decided to package and sell the entire Brotherhood, he would simply wipe out all of it to avoid future troubles.


    Even those assassins are all with amazing marksmanship, and they fall down from a height of tens of thousands of meters, and they want to be immortal unless they turn on the protagonist''s halo.


    However, Li Qingyuan doesn''t care about the life and death of those brotherhood killers. Anyway, according to the plot, those guys will be picked by Wesley, who finally discovered the truth. It''s just a different way of death now!


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and take a look!" Jill pushed open the door of the castle, she is very yearning for bullet time now.


    It is too difficult to practice bullet time purely by looking at the information. The castle has a full set of practice methods and equipment. Jill thinks that if he practiced here, he would be able to practice it in at most half a month.


    The two walked all the way through the production workshop and practice rooms such as marksmanship and knife skills, and finally saw an unexpected guy in the recuperation room.


    "Is this guy alive?" Jill said in surprise after kicking Wesley lying in the pool with his toes.


    To be honest, they both thought that Sloan should have killed Wesley after hearing the death of the cross, but they didn''t expect that he had forgotten to do it.


    The main reason is that Wesley¡¯s strength is really amazing These days, apart from being beaten, he is tortured. He spends less than 20 hours in the recuperation room a day. No one thought of him at all!


    Because before Wesley came to the Brotherhood, Li Qingyuan asked his ex-girlfriend to feed this kid a glass of water, so the killer talent in Wesley''s body could not be used at all. These days are pure abuse, which makes the entire organization internal , No one wants to be friends with this guy at all.


    Everyone is the world''s top killer anyway, a trash without the slightest talent. If it weren''t for the president''s account, who would take care of him?


    The only Firefox who remembers Wesley is still hard to protect himself!


    "Let''s put it here, let him treat it as a dream!" Seeing Wesley was still in a coma, Li Qingyuan felt that it was Professor X''s sake that he was spared his life.


    Anyway, since taking his own medicine, he wouldn''t be a killer in his life, so let him spend the rest of his life ordinary.


    Besides, Wesley Cary''s more than three million yuan has not moved yet, I want to come enough for him to become a rich man!

 Chapter 167： Hurricane Rescue (2/3)

    "Master, the target you want me to pay attention to is moving!"


    It was another pleasant morning, and Li Qingyuan comfortably got up from Firefox.


    Jill has been working hard to practice the newly acquired skills in the past two days. In order not to disturb her, he can only reluctantly come to Firefox to chat!


    After all, learning bullet time requires extremely focused mental energy to be effective. If they chat and play games together two nights, then Jill will never have the energy to learn new skills.


    Firefox was drugged by Sloan and was still in the office. Originally, this girl wanted to fight the stubborn resistance, but when someone said to burn the Destiny Loom, she gave in instantly!


    By the way, Li Qingyuan is really hard to understand the thoughts of such a fanatic. You said that it was just such a tattered loom, and even the system thought it was trash and did not give a score. It was actually able to fool a group of people to die. It feels a bit weird.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is not going to talk to this girl about his ideals in life. The reason for naming her, besides being used to block the gun for Jill, is to punch a card!


    In the famous tourist attractions in the world, hundreds of thousands of people check in and out every day, and no one will think that there is too much garbage in the tourist attractions, right?


    Anyway, it''s not going to be taken home, you can withdraw it after you punch in.


    "Whose news?" Li Qingyuan sat up and asked.


    "Brian Mills, his daughter Jinmi has just applied for a visa to Paris, France, and the flight is at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." Honghou replied immediately.


    "Paris? Are you leaving?" Firefox got up from the side, a trace of joy hidden in its calm face.


    This man promised himself that he would set himself free as long as he left here, and by the way, he would not destroy the Destiny Loom.


    For its own beliefs, Firefox is willing to do anything. Although all of the Brotherhood¡¯s previous partners have disappeared in the crash with President Sloan, Firefox firmly believes that under its own guidance, the Brotherhood will continue to be reborn. Come.


    Of course, the premise is to keep the destiny loom!


    "Yes, the afternoon flight!" After instructing Hong to book two first-class tickets for herself, Li Qingyuan nodded slightly.


    "Then can you give me the antidote now?" Firefox asked, lifting up his hair.


    Even with the loom as a guarantee, Li Qingyuan would never dare to put his life on others, so he gave her medicine before waking her up.


    He took the same medicine as Wesley''s kid, otherwise he would never dare to let the other person move freely.


    Although after chatting every night, Firefox basically can''t walk!


    "The afternoon flight, it''s still early!" Li Qingyuan smiled evilly at the Firefox that got up.


    "I''ll die!" Firefox quickly wrapped herself in a quilt. She has fully understood what farming bad land is in the past few days, and she hasn''t even gotten out of bed for two days!


    "It''s okay, I always think your mouth is quite sexy!" I stretched out my finger and touched Firefox''s thick lips. Although many people do not appreciate her lips, which are much larger than ordinary people, Li Qingyuan felt that there was Big mouth is pretty easy to use at that time!


    After talking with Firefox for more than an hour, Li Qingyuan got up and went to the training room to call Jill to take a bath. When the two of them came out of the bath, it was already noon.


    Throwing a bottle of antidote to Firefox that can slowly restore mental strength, he took Jill to the airport with him.


    From the moment he entered the castle, the system prompts that the sixth task is completed, so now the loom is completely useless to him. In that case, just keep it.


    As for Firefox?


    Just check in and take pictures. Is it possible to learn from those low-quality players who use a knife to carve a ¡®XXX here¡¯ on the scenic spot?


    "How do you master the bullet time?" Li Qingyuan asked Jill while driving smoothly on the way to the airport.


    "It''s a bit eyebrow, but if you want to stimulate the bullet time, you have to prepare for one minute!" Jill was a little frustrated. He thought it would be easy for her talent to master new skills, but it''s been a week. I still don''t feel any improvement.


    Within one minute of preparation time, the body can be carried directly to the crematorium!


    "Don''t be discouraged, learning this kind of thing pays attention to a gradual and orderly progress, just take it slowly!"


    "But I used to be very fast no matter what I learned, I can shoot blindly with any gun!" Jill was a little unconvinced, because according to the information Li Qingyuan said, the ugly girl with big mouth just now can instantly enter bullet time .


    Although she said that she would not object to Li Qingyuan going to chat with other women, but it did not prevent her from being angry and jealous.


    "You used to be lucky because you were lucky. Of course, learning everything is fast. Now that the world doesn''t reject you, it''s pretty good." Having a protagonist''s halo and not having a protagonist''s halo are completely different things.


    "Then do you have any way to reinforce your luck?" Jill is still a little unhappy. Anyone who suddenly changes from an open player to a civilian player will feel a little bit different.


    "If there is a way to add luck, I want it myself!"


    The two chatted and rushed to the airport. As first-class guests, the two of them could board the plane in advance, but that was all.


    On the way to Paris, a stewardess blinked at him. It was obvious that Li Qingyuan''s outfit was expensive and wanted to have a beautiful encounter.


    But in the morning, I talked to Firefox and Jill about the ideals of life, so now he has no interest in going to the bathroom on the plane with the stewardess to study the comfort of the sink inside.


    "When will the mission target you mentioned arrive?" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s refusal of the flight attendant''s vague chat request, Jill''s mood improved a little, and he asked, turning sideways to him.


    "She took off from Los Angeles. According to the schedule, it should be half an hour earlier than us!" After recalling the plot of "Hurricane Rescue" in his mind, Li Qingyuan said.


    "Hurricane Rescue" is a very typical American action blockbuster. Brian Mills is a top national agent who is separated from his family due to work. His wife divorced him and remarried his daughter.


    Bryan''s daughter, Jinmi, is 17 years old this year. She traveled to Paris with her good friend Amanda. She was spotted by traffickers looking for targets at the airport as soon as she got off the plane.


    Brian, who learned that his daughter was kidnapped, immediately killed him from the United States to Paris. He used his years of fighting experience to kill the entire kidnapping group. Finally, he bought his daughter¡¯s rich yacht and killed another seven in seven. Finally he rescued his daughter!

 Chapter 168： Achievement collection system

    "He is very handsome!" Amanda quietly bit her ear at Jinmi while looking at the little brother sitting in the taxi co-pilot.


    When the two of them got off the plane and were about to take a taxi, they were touched up by the little brother who called himself Peter.


    I have to say that because the other person is a little handsome, Amanda agreed to the other party''s request for carpooling without even thinking about it, and the three of them took the car to the downstairs of Aunt Amanda''s house.


    Aunt Amanda''s family had gone to Spain for a long time, and only their two girls lived in the entire apartment.


    After hearing these news, Peter left happily, and handily sent the information and addresses of the two girls to his own online.


    He was specifically responsible for stalking at the airport. With his young and handsome appearance, Peter can usually get the information he wants!


    This is a criminal gang from Albania. The business they used to do was to deceive women from their hometown in Eastern Europe to come to Western Europe on the grounds of introducing jobs. When the women were deceived, they were forced to stand on the streets to do business.


    But later they found that the efficiency of doing so was too low!


    The main reason is that most of the Eastern European countries have strict controls on immigration. Besides, it takes time and effort to cheat women. If you count the cost of air tickets, visas, and time and energy, you basically earn a lot of hard money, which is really exhausting.


    So they opened up new channels for making money.


    First of all, someone was sent to watch at the airport. By the way, the ground staff at the airport were bought out, and they could find out those prey that could be started.


    Paris is also known as the romantic capital. Every day, tens of thousands of girls come here with passion. Many of them come with family or couples. These people are naturally not their goals.


    Their goal is a group of single or two girls like Amanda and Jinmi.


    No, when Amanda is dancing in the room, the professional gang has already come!


    A group of people opened the door of the apartment with ease, and then put the dancing Amanda directly into the sacks.


    Jin Mi, who was calling her father in the bathroom to report her safety, frightened Liushen Wuzhu. Fortunately, she finally calmed down at the last moment, switched the phone to the hands-free state, and then shouted out everything she saw, including catching. The look of the person walking her and the tattoo on his arm.


    Not to mention how Brian Mills, who is thousands of miles away, is trying to find all the details of the kidnapping of his daughter, just talk about Paris.


    "Is this in Paris already so messy?" Jill said in a daze looking at the messy room.


    This apartment can be regarded as a rather high-end residential area in terms of location and interior design. Now in broad daylight, there are criminal gangs who dared to rush in and take the two girls directly away. It is too lawless. !


    You must know that even in New York, which claims to have the highest crime rate in the world, gangsters only dare to pick slums, not even ordinary residential areas, let alone such high-end neighborhoods.


    "This is not bad. You have to wait for a few years, when France becomes France, not to mention the broad daylight, even Notre Dame can burn it for you!" Li Qingyuan shrugged, after all, France is the invincible in the world. , Any operation will make people feel normal.


    Their plane was half an hour slower than Jinmi''s flight, and the other party had already left the airport when they got off the plane.


    Although the Red Queen immediately retrieved the driving records of the airport taxi and found the foothold of Jinmi and her best friend Amanda, when the two of them arrived, they were already empty.


    That group of Albanian criminal gangs is quite fast. It is estimated that it takes less than 15 minutes from receiving the news to the success of the prisoners. It is really professional.


    Of course, it may also be because there are too many people in this business, so if you don''t grab it, hurry up and don''t even have to drink the soup.


    After all, low-level criminal gangs like theirs are just like the bitter killers of the Continental Hotel. They all sounded very tall, but actually lived very hard.


    For example, the two girls **** just now, if they are virgins or very beautiful, they can be sold at a high price to Mr. St. Garrie, who specializes in selling high-quality female slaves, but if they are ordinary goods, they can only be thrown on the construction site.


    Counting the cost of injecting drugs to the girls plus the protection fee for the local police system, in fact, each girl can only earn a few thousand dollars, and the two girls together can die for less than 20,000.


    It can be said that this year, even if it is human trafficking, it is just a job that can just feed itself!


    "Twenty thousand yuan, what do those people think?" Li Qingyuan was a little puzzled when he retrieved the information about the criminal gang through the Red Queen.


    You must know that although Brian had little money, the man his wife sought after was very rich. The man was very generous to Jinmi. Just because Jinmi brought this box of designer clothes and bags from Paris, it was worth three less. Forty thousand dollars.


    Besides, the two girls lived in this high-end apartment. If they were blackmailed, they could get four or five hundred thousand or five hundred thousand or five hundred thousand yuan less. As a result, the group of people only needed 20,000 yuan, which really made him wonder.


    "The variables of transnational extortion are too great, and this low-level criminal group is simply not capable of doing such a big case!"


    Fortunately, Jill worked as a special police officer for several years. She was very familiar with these messy things. She pulled out a pack of ladies'' cigarettes from Amanda''s suitcase and lit one of them.


    ¡°As for selling these things, it¡¯s breaking the rules. Every underground gang¡¯s business is strictly divided into regions. If those Albanians venture into other industries, then wait for it. !"


    So the underworld is not so messy Don¡¯t look at everyone eating meat, drinking, and playing with women every day, it seems to have a very refreshing life, but in fact, there is not much money earned in a month of exhaustion. By the way, even risking a headshot every day is definitely a high-risk industry.


    "Aren''t you talking about quitting smoking?" Someone asked with a cold face, taking the cigarette out of Jill''s mouth irritably.


    "You forced me to quit, the old lady never said it!" Jill wanted to jump up and beat people angrily. When she was a special police officer, she liked to smoke a cigarette and calm down after finishing the task. As a result, this good habit just became It was broken by some bastard.


    Now that it''s hard to find a cigarette, it''s been pinched by the other party. It''s too much!


    "Okay, this topic will not be discussed!" Directly trampled on the pack of cigarettes, Li Qingyuan looked at Amanda''s backpack, saw that there were several boxes of small raincoats in addition to cigarettes, and could not help but shook his head.


    You said that if you bring a box, you can also say that a single girl must go out. What do you want to do with four or five boxes in one go?


    Build an achievement collection system?

 Chapter 169： People will live the way they hate the most (two/three)

    "Aren''t we going to find those Albanian lairs?" Jill couldn''t help but feel a little astonished when he watched Li Qingyuan''s instructions to Shiran to book hotels and prepare tourist routes.


    Are they here to travel?


    "When is this, eat dinner and sleep first!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand indifferently. When he got up in the morning, he said goodbye to Firefox, then took a shower with Jill, and came straight from New York by plane. Paris, and then rushed to the scene of the crime non-stop. Forget it, it has been spinning for nearly 20 hours!


    By the way, he hasn''t eaten for more than ten hours.


    Although based on the physical quality of both he and Jill, it would be fine if they didn''t eat for ten days, but eating this kind of thing is a spiritual belief, and it definitely doesn''t mean you can skip eating if you are not hungry.


    "If the two of us go now, there should be time to rescue the two girls intact. If we go to sleep again, we can only..." Gil gestured his hands, although no one said clearly, but everyone understood What she meant.


    The lowest-level gangsters have no rules at all, so they don¡¯t care about sustainable development. Generally speaking, the girls who catch their hands are the bosses and enjoy them first, and then the good quality or virgins will sell them to high-end On the line, the remaining ordinary goods will be thrown directly into the lowest-level warbler.


    It''s definitely the lowest-level warbler, the kind that costs ten euros once!


    Anyway, as long as all the girls who are working are given a shot every day, they will be stupid all day without any fierce reaction. Although there is no fun, those people who only spend ten dollars to play do not care about the fun?


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for a girl''s lifespan to exceed ten months. Based on each earning 200 per day, a girl can bring in a gross income of 60,000 yuan.


    It¡¯s just that you need to deduct material costs, labor costs, and drug protection costs. In fact, it¡¯s about 20,000 yuan if you really calculate it.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that there were too many foreigners in Paris and there were a steady stream of single girls coming to die every day, this business would really not be possible.


    Jinmi and Amanda have just been arrested for less than an hour, presumably they haven''t been affected yet.


    But at most at night, the leaders of those gangs who want to come will start inspecting the goods, and then the goods will be sorted tomorrow morning.


    Remember that in the movie, Jinmi seemed to be sold at a high price because she was a virgin, and her girlfriend Amanda was killed directly?


    Because the movie shots only flashed past, Li Qingyuan did not remember it very clearly.


    "I''m not her father. As an adult, I always have to pay for my actions, right?"


    Li Qingyuan remained unmoved, mainly because Brian and his daughter were so uncomfortable that he didn''t bother to engage in heroes to save the United States!


    You said that even if Brian is old, he looks personable, and his wife, Jinmi''s mother, is a generation of beauty when he was young. How could he have a daughter who inherited all the shortcomings of the two?


    As for that Amanda?


    Just look at how many boxes of raincoats she brought in her backpack. That girl is a bold and unrestrained master. Maybe she was a little proud when she was taken away!


    So he decided to take a break first and check it out tomorrow morning.


    "This girl is just seventeen years old and has not yet reached the legal age of majority!" Jill pointed to Jinmi''s information card and said.


    "Do you want to save her?" Normally, Jill would not deliberately antagonize herself. She said this now, thinking she had some thoughts.


    "I don''t want girls of this age to be ruined just because they are a little bit rebellious. If they go tomorrow, they will be finished!" As the saying goes, the lower the social class, the more inhumane. The Albanian gangs, whether in the French government or the locals The underworld groups can only be regarded as the most downstream of the food chain, and there is no real power person who can afford them.


    Even in the human trafficking business, they can only earn the hard money. Even if they have any good goods in their hands, they can only sell them to other organizations. They don''t have the right to contact buyers on their own.


    But it is this kind of underworld gangsters who are at the bottom of society who are the most extinct.


    Because those businesses that are slightly more glamorous and profitable have been divided up by other people, they want to make money, they can only fight for those whose lower limit is low, who is even more inhuman.


    The girls they caught didn¡¯t even communicate with each other. After they got it, they were **** in the warehouse like beasts, and they would inspect the goods as soon as they got it. Then, regardless of who you were before, they were shot with one shot. Immediately let people fall into a state of demon.


    In their eyes, a woman is a woman, and your education, your experience, and your life have no value.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t die, you can make money. If you die, you can throw it directly into the meat grinder. Maybe it will make a new model of pet food!


    "Okay!" Seeing Jill''s compassionate look, Li Qingyuan had no choice but to retreat.


    His mission this time is only to kidnap Brian''s daughter, and he doesn''t necessarily have to kill him with his daughter.


    The big deal is to save Jinmi back for a few days!


    "The Red Queen, look for those Albanians'' nests."


    "I am searching the intranet of the Paris police system. I am very sorry that no information about the Albanian gang''s lair was found!" After about three minutes, Hong Queen replied.


    "No? Impossible?" Hearing Hong Empress''s analysis, not only Li Qingyuan, but Jill also felt very surprised.


    It is said that this kind of low-level gang that continues to capture people every day must have inextricable contact with the local police. No matter how they capture people, the police will treat them as if they have not seen it, but if they dare not pay the protection fee?


    Then at most two hours The Paris police will let them know what is meant by iron fist sanctions from the government!


    "Is it possible that because this gang is too low-end, someone is directly responsible? And this person did not include this information in the file for personal reasons?" Li Qingyuan recalled the plot again.


    I still remember that when Brian came to Paris alone to find his daughter, he indeed asked an old friend of his time to help. His old friend is currently working as the deputy director of the Security Bureau in Paris, which is considered a small strength in Paris.


    But Brian never expected that his old friend had become the umbrella of the gang, and the gang who kidnapped his daughter was actually in charge of the old friend''s subordinate.


    In fact, if Brian came directly to find his old friend at the beginning, he might be able to tell the truth and let him help him get his daughter out. After all, those low-level gangsters are I absolutely dare not offend the police officer who supervises them.


    It''s a pity that because of a mistake, coupled with his old friend''s greed for power and money, the situation has become uncontrollable!


    vertex

 Chapter 170： Beauty trick? (Two/three)

    Gene Crowder, a former agent of the French Security Agency, was also an ace master who can fight and kill more than 20 years ago.


    It was just that after seeing his companions falling down one by one, Gene felt that there was absolutely no future for him to do so.


    Being an ace agent seems to have a lot of glory, but in fact, only one knows the pain.


    He needs to live and die for the task every day, but the rewards are very small.


    More importantly, his family also had problems, because working as a secret agent often disappeared for several months, and no one was born or a corpse was seen. It was precisely because of this that Brian''s wife divorced him.


    After all, you never know whether your lover is alive or dead. Even if it is dead, you may even receive his death certificate in a year!


    So Jean Crowder chose to quit, applying for an internal transfer and returning to the Paris police station to do a civilian job.


    With his previous qualifications and prestige, he soon became the deputy director of the Paris Internal Security Bureau. Although this position is not high-level, it is quite powerful. Basically, all the robbers in Paris are under his jurisdiction.


    Of course, it is limited to those low-level gangs that have no backstage. Those truly top-level gangs are backed by big forces, and a small deputy director is really not enough.


    But it doesn''t matter. After too much life and death, Genn is not at all interested in punishing evil and promoting good. What he needs now is his wife and children hot on the bed. By the way, more money will be fine.


    As the deputy director, he doesn''t need to come forward in person, and no one dares to lose his share!


    "Do you know that assaulting a police officer is a felony! Doing so will get you into big trouble!"


    When Deputy Director Jean opened the door just now, something was wrong because the house was too quiet.


    His sons and daughters are now at the age of being annoying, and as long as they open the door by themselves, they will hear the noise of the two children and his wife''s temper.


    Although this scene may seem a bit annoying to others, Gene, who has finally returned to a normal life, enjoys this kind of family life.


    So when Genn opened the door and heard nothing, he knew that something was wrong, so he quickly picked up the vase at the door and held it in his hand.


    There is no way, because he is no longer a born and dead agent, so naturally he does not have the habit of carrying firearms with him.


    At least Paris seems very peaceful on the surface!


    Entering the living room through the hallway, Gene saw his wife and child were tied with their hands to their mouths, and a woman wearing a fox mask was sitting next to study the silver pistol in her hand.


    Gene settled his mind, since the enemy didn''t kill his family directly, then it was certain that he was not the enemy he had provoked before.


    So he hurriedly spoke. Although he knew that since the other party dared to carry out the kidnapping, he would never care about his identity, but he still had to say something.


    "Chief Jean, we don''t know if we get into trouble, but if you don''t cooperate, your whole family will be in big trouble!" The man sitting on the sofa with a tiger mask joked slightly.


    "What do you want?" Gene calculated the positions of both parties, considering the success of his sudden attack.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    But before he thought about how to do it, he heard a clear gunshot.


    The vase he was holding behind was broken by a single shot.


    "Arc trajectory! Are you from the Brotherhood?" Gene widened his eyes. As a former senior agent of the French Security Agency, he naturally knew something about arc trajectory, an unscientific shooting method.


    The Brotherhood of Masons has a prestigious name in the dark world, and Genn never expected that he would be connected with this legendary killer organization.


    He hurriedly smiled contemptuously, cleverly like a schoolboy late for class.


    If only two ordinary thieves came from the shadow of a person''s famous tree, then Gene felt that even if the opponent had a hostage, he could complete the counter-kill.


    But since it is the top killer of the famous Brotherhood, don''t make trouble.


    Gene looked at the woman who was still playing with the pistol. Wearing a fox mask and having such a high skill, she should be the legendary Firefox, right?


    Regarding Gene''s covering the pot directly on Firefox, Jill said that she didn''t know anything. She only took this mask because it was fun. There was absolutely no other meaning!


    After a peaceful and friendly conversation, Deputy Director Jean immediately wrote down the location of the Albanian gang¡¯s lair. Although he didn¡¯t know why that group of indiscriminate gangs would provoke a shadow killer like the Brotherhood, but He did not ask much wisely.


    The more you know, the faster you will die. The Brotherhood group of assassins really want to kill whom, it is not enough to see a deputy director in his district.


    "87 Paradise Street, how dare these scumbags set up their bases in such a stately place?" Jill took off the mask from his face, looked at the address in his hand, and felt that the French gang organization was bolder than the United States. what!


    "Normally, the more this kind of small gang is unscrupulous, the real business is bigger, but you have to pay attention to decent!" As the so-called gangsters are mixed to the extreme, it is whitewashing, like the small shrimps of the Albania gang. In this life, they don''t want to wash white, so they just broke the jar and walked to the black.


    "It''s not easy to get in!" Li Qingyuan frowned when he looked at the two brawny men standing guard at the door.


    With his skill, these two are not enough to see But Paradise Street is the famous red light district in Paris. Now there are roaming technicians and tourists who come for pleasure, wanting not to be disturbed. Others just dismissed these two gatekeepers, which was really difficult.


    "Let the old lady go down and seduce it, it''s absolutely easy!" Jill straightened his collar and said, pulling out a gully.


    She was originally a beautiful woman, and coupled with the maintenance and moisturizing these days, she was even more beautiful and moving. If she walks out of the car, she only needs to gently hook her finger and she will be able to get in.


    "What are you thinking about! Even if I blow up this street directly, it is impossible for you to take advantage of others. Treat me well and don''t move!" Li Qingyuan yelled angrily, and he would not let Jill What kind of beauty is going on!


    Although Jill''s skill will definitely not suffer, but even if he is looked at, he feels that his hat is very dangerous!


    "Look at how petty you are!" Jill turned his head and smiled lightly.


    Although this man said that he was always in trouble outside, he was true to himself!


    vertex

 Chapter 171： Raise your hand (three/three)

    "Which of you is a virgin?" Marco Hoxha asked to a group of shivering girls.


    There are a total of five girls in front of him, all of which are new ones just caught today.


    "Please, let me go!"


    "My father is very rich, if you want a ransom, you can call my father!"


    "Let me get out of here, please!"


    The girls whispered and pleaded. They still can¡¯t figure it out. Isn¡¯t it said that the law and order in Paris is very good? Why were they **** here as soon as they got off the plane?


    "Let me ask the last sentence? No one of you is a virgin?" Marco roared a little depressed, every time, these women can''t be obedient.


    His hideous face and angry voice made the girls stop crying in fright. After a while, Jin Mi raised his hand weakly.


    Although she didn''t know the use of these people asking her if she was a virgin, it seemed that it was better to listen to each other in this situation.


    "Very good!" Marco smiled and nodded. The virgin means that it can be sold to the online club, and the price is much more expensive than the non-virgin.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what a virgin is, money is real.


    "Inspect the goods!" With a wave of his right hand, two of his subordinates immediately picked up Jinmi for on-site inspection.


    After all, it is safer to look at this kind of thing clearly. If it is found that it is not sold at the price of a virgin, then it is them.


    "no no!"


    Jin Mi resisted hard, but her strength was not enough to face the two strong men.


    "Let go of Jinmi!" Her girlfriend Amanda didn''t know where the courage came from at this time, and she wanted to rush to rescue her.


    It''s just that Marco grabbed her hair before Amanda moved.


    "Big and round enough, I want this tonight!" As the leader, Marco has the priority to choose, except for the unmovable goods, the rest is his first choice.


    "Let go of me!" Amanda''s style has always been bolder than Jinmi, and her character is relatively more pungent. After being caught by her hair, she frantically wanted to hit the man''s chest with her backhand, and then turned around and used her feet. Kick the opponent''s crotch.


    This is all she learned from women''s self-defense skills.


    But this kind of move is simply a trick for Marco. Their daily job is to deal with women, and what these women will react is all in his expectation.


    Marco directly hit Amanda''s waist with a fierce punch, causing her to let out a scream.


    Although such a punch will make the opponent unable to straighten up for several days, for Marco, these consumables are not a big deal even if they are paralyzed.


    It doesn''t matter if they can stand up in their future lives.


    Carrying Amanda''s hair like a dead dog, Marco was about to carry it to his room to enjoy, but before he walked out of the yard, he heard a loud noise coming from outside the door!


    "What''s the matter?" He turned and looked out the door, only to see that the two brothers who were in charge of the door were thrown in like garbage.


    "Who?" Marco yelled vigilantly, and by the way still opened Amanda in his hand, ready to take a gun.


    But before he could see who the enemy was, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Like dominoes, the gang members in the yard fell one by one, and when they all fell to the ground, the girls screamed fiercely.


    Everyone is dead. Just now, the kidnappers who looked like fierce and evil, now they are fragile like paper.


    There are some other people in the house, but they are in the mood now, besides, every night there will be screams in the yard, they will not care!


    "Unfortunately, I missed one!" Jill opened the door and walked in. Just now, she was clearly aiming at the forehead, but in the end one missed it. It didn''t hit the forehead but hit the neck and knocked that guy on the head. It''s almost falling.


    "Good luck, our goal is here!" Li Qingyuan looked at Jin Mi who was wearing pants and said with a smile.


    "Those people inside, also deal with it by the way!" Jill looked slightly, for these scumbags, as a female, she absolutely hates them.


    "Whatever, but I won''t take over these women." Li Qingyuan only shrugged at Jill''s thoughts.


    He didn''t care whether Jill would save a few more women anyway, but he didn''t want to take the trouble to himself when he saved others.


    Jill rushed into the room and used her strength to deal with this group of trash who only dared to bully women. It was a lion fighting a rabbit, and there was no problem at all.


    "Put your clothes on and follow me!" Li Qingyuan stood in front of Jin Mi and said coldly to her.


    "Are you here to save me? Are you my father''s friend?" Jinmi asked in a panic after getting dressed.


    She knew that her father was a very powerful agent. Maybe these two people who seemed to be very powerful were friends of her father?


    "Now you are kidnapped by me, girl, don''t talk nonsense, or I will blow your head with one shot!" Although it feels very shameful to say so, but it must be said to deal with these little girls .


    "The rest, you can get out!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and told the other women to get out. They immediately crawled out after seeing Jill''s murderous style.


    Even Amanda struggled to crawl out, she didn''t even dare to look at Jinmi.


    No way, the courage she finally mustered up was gone just now, and now she doesn''t have the courage to provoke this tiger mask man who looks more terrifying than a human trafficker!


    "It has been wiped out but there are still a dozen girls in the room, all in a poisoned state." Jill walked out of the room refreshingly. There were more than a dozen scumbags, and it took less than three to solve them. Ten seconds.


    "I''ll call the deputy director later and let him deal with these girls!" Although the guy is not a good person, it is safest to leave this kind of thing to the other party now.


    Anyway, the other party has identified the two of them as the killers of the Brotherhood, so no matter what went wrong, let the others negotiate with the Brotherhood.


    However, because of the reputation of the Brotherhood in the dark world, there should be no one who is not afraid of death and dares to trouble them.


    "All right!" Jill nodded. Although she sympathized with those girls, she was not an unlimited Virgin.


    Killing is very simple, one bullet is enough, and the aftermath should be resolved by professionals.


    "Follow me!" The two of them walked out the door with Jin Mi, outside the door was a bustling street.


    Just separated by a wall, no one can think of the **** on earth behind the door!

 Chapter 172： Is your father your father? (one three)

    "strange!"


    Looking at Jin Mi, who was trembling in the back seat, and then at his task display panel, Li Qingyuan was a little puzzled.


    I have already captured Jinmi, why is there no change in the mission statement?


    "Are you sure about Brian Mills'' daughter? You have to know that deceiving me will end up being more cruel than falling into the hands of those traffickers!" Through the rearview mirror of the car, he looked at Jinmi gloomily Said.


    "Yes, my dad is Brian!" Jinmi nodded quickly. A little girl who has lived in a greenhouse since she was a child has encountered such a situation. She is now scared to death.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure that your biological father is Brian? Your mother didn''t tell you that she actually has someone else out there?"


    Although according to the story of the movie, this girl should be Brian''s kind, but God knows if it is her own.


    After all, it seemed that Brian had been out on assignments every day, and he couldn''t see anyone for at least eleven months a year. Maybe his wife was unwilling to be lonely so he bought him a new hat.


    "No! My dad is Brian!" Jinmi yelled out of his courage when he heard the kidnappers insult his mother''s reputation.


    "What are you doing so loudly? Are you looking for death?" Li Qingyuan yelled angrily, making her a little startled by her sudden increase in her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Jinmi knew that she was wrong as soon as she yelled out. Now she is not in front of her parents, but two murderous demons!


    "It''s weird!" Li Qingyuan frowned inexplicably, ignoring the scared little girl.


    Why is the task silent?


    "Her father should think she is in the hands of those traffickers, so we are not kidnapped." Jill thought for a while and said.


    Brian should be on the way from the United States by plane now. He must have no idea what happened here, so of course he doesn''t know anything about the kidnapping of his daughter.


    "It makes sense, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Li Qingyuan nodded.


    "By the way, where are we going now?" He looked at Jin Mi on the back seat and asked with a depressed expression.


    Originally arranged for the Red Queen to book the hotel, but now with such a tow bottle, there is no way to go to the hotel.


    Although the hotel registration in Paris is not strict, the investigative ability of Brian is still very good.


    If you take Jinmi to stay in a hotel, it is estimated that you will be discovered by the other party within a long time, and you won''t be able to kill anyone by then!


    "The private villa is ready, let the Red Queen find a villa with no one, we just drive in directly!" Jill gave the answer after a little thought.


    There will be vacant villas in any city. The Red Queen immediately found an vacant villa and took over the main control program of the room directly and remotely.


    Thanks to the so-called smart life of the rich, you only need to invade the master computer, and this house will now become theirs.


    "Listen, I don''t want to use violence against you. You can do whatever you want in this room, but if I find any signs that you want to escape, I will break your legs directly!" Jiang Jin Mi threw it into a free room, and Li Qingyuan told her.


    Ordinarily, she should be tied up, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to do that.


    If this girl can escape under the surveillance of the Red Queen and under Jill''s nose, then he will recognize it too!


    After telling Honghou to lock the doors and windows of the room, Li Qingyuan returned to the living room on the first floor.


    Jill found a bottle of expensive red wine in the refrigerator, and he reached out and took the wine glass.


    "I''ve called Deputy Chief Gene and asked him to take care of the girls'' problems!" Jill clinked glasses with him lightly.


    "He will know how to do it."


    The gangs who traffic in human beings are only the bottom of society, while the Brotherhood is the top existence of the Dark World Pyramid. The gap between the two is completely the difference between the two.


    As long as a wise person knows what to do, eradicating the Albanian gang is at most a loss of sacrifice. Offending the Brotherhood will kill you!


    "I remember you still have several tasks, right?" Jill asked after taking a sip of red wine.


    "Well, grab Frank Martin''s courier, smash John Rambo''s booth, kill John Vic''s dog, and capture Ethan Hunt!"


    Although the task showed that only three tasks were required to complete the task, he would of course not refuse if they could all be completed.


    After all, not to mention that every time you complete a task, you can get five free attributes, and you can get an extra lottery for completing an additional task!


    If all can be completed, not only has 30 attributes, but also three chances to draw by the way.


    With your own physique, you can definitely get something very good!


    "Which of these tasks is the most convenient?"


    "Ethan Hunter hasn''t heard anything yet, and John Vic''s wife still hanged a breath!"


    Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly.


    The task requirement is to kill John Vic''s dog, but now the nominal owner of the dog is his wife. His wife will not die for a day, and the dog does not belong to John Vic in a legal sense!


    So there is no way, he can only wait first.


    Fortunately, the hospital has already issued a critical illness notice, and his wife will probably die in a few days at most.


    Originally, he was the most entangled in smashing John Rambo¡¯s boothBecause, unlike a few others, Rambo¡¯s combat effectiveness directly exceeded the world line level. According to the information obtained by the Red Queen, that A few years ago, the old guy overturned the Burmese military alone. Thousands of army groups were beaten up by him alone.


    One person directly overturned a regiment''s force, this kind of thing is not scientific at all!


    However, considering that spear fighting skills can exist in this world, science is still thrown into the sewer.


    Fortunately, the task given by the system was only to smash John Rambo''s booth, but Rambo was not required to be present.


    He was going to consider finding someone to find a way to move the old guy away, preferably to the other side of the earth, and then he would go and hit the place.


    The time is chosen the day before the return, so even if Rambo finds that his booth has been smashed, there is no time to fly back. The plan is OK!


    "So what we can do now is gun Frank Martin''s delivery?" After hearing his thoughts, Jill said with a blush.


    "Well, but Frank Martin has been very free lately, so we have to find something for him to do!"

 Chapter 173： Paris car **** (two/three)

    Frank Martin is a professional escort, specializing in the protection and transportation of valuables or important persons, and his position is somewhat similar to that of an ancient escort.


    He is a leader in this industry and has a good reputation for completing tasks 100%.


    It''s just that the so-called renown and his wealth will go up. Now Frank is worth ten million and he is a rich man. He who wants to enjoy his life has not taken orders for more than two months!


    Anyway, he still has a six-digit deposit in his bank card, so why not give yourself a vacation?


    For this reason, he rejected a group of Russians'' commission yesterday.


    But today''s commission, he really can''t refuse it!


    "Frank, I''m in trouble!" As soon as he picked up the phone, Frank heard the voice of his old friend Otto.


    Even though Otto managed to control his emotions as much as possible, the sensitive Frank still heard a trace of fear in the other''s tone.


    "what is the matter?"


    "The lady next to me said that if you can''t deliver the contents of Locker No. 9 on Victory Avenue to the grave in the deepest part of the Orleans Public Cemetery by 6 o''clock in the evening, then my head may burst!" Tu looked at the gun on his forehead, and said with lingering fear.


    As a friend of Frank, Otto himself has seen a lot of wind and waves, but the woman who rushed into the door was too tough!


    Otto¡¯s proud fighting ability was simply unbearable in front of the opponent. At any rate, he was also a behemoth with a height of nearly 1.9 meters and a weight of three hundred catties, but he was picked up by the opponent with one hand.


    This woman is simply not human!


    Of course, Otto only dared to slander this sentence in his heart, and did not dare to say it when he killed him.


    After all, saying this to a woman is really more exciting than looking for death!


    "Tell her, I promised!" Frank agreed without hesitation. Although this guy has always been aloof, but he values ??friendship very seriously. If Li Qingyuan came to the door and threatened him, maybe he would die. To save face and refuse to take orders, but threatened with his friend''s life, this kid was stunned instantly!


    Frank, who hung up the phone, immediately drove to Victory Street. He had received a string of verification codes on his mobile phone. After opening the box with the verification code, there was a lock box and a thick stack of banknotes inside.


    "So generous?" Frank couldn''t help being a little dazed when he looked at the wad of banknotes, which was 30,000 or 40,000.


    The total distance from Paris to Orleans is only a hundred kilometers, and driving at his speed is almost half an hour slower. You can make so much money in this little time. It seems that the contents of the box must be very important!


    However, he can make such a big reputation in the **** industry, relying on credibility, regardless of what is in the box, he is not interested.


    After all, the people who came to him to deliver the courier were basically illegal organizations, and they were definitely all ugly things. If he was curious, he would have been killed!


    Taking the lockbox into his car, Frank began to watch the surroundings vigilantly.


    The other party not only spent a lot of money, but also kidnapped his friend by the way. It can be seen that this mission must be dangerous, even he dare not take it lightly.


    Therefore, Frank drove this route very carefully. It took nearly an hour to drive a mere 100 kilometers.


    Mainly because there are too many vehicles on the road from Paris to Orleans. He always feels that someone will shoot himself or throw grenade from other vehicles, and most of his attention is focused on preventing sneak attacks.


    It was just that he arrived at the Orleans Public Cemetery in fear without encountering any danger, which made Frank lament that he was really lucky.


    The **** is just like the escort. It is impossible for every mission to encounter danger. If that is the case, no amount of escorts will be dead!


    The task requirement was to put the box on the grave in the deepest part of the cemetery. Frank stopped the car at the entrance of the cemetery, picked up the box and walked towards the depths of the cemetery.


    As soon as he walked into the cemetery, Frank felt a gloomy air coming from all around him, even though it was still summer, he felt a bone-to-heart chill, as if he was possessed by some ghost.


    Shaking his body and driving the chill out, Frank felt that he must have been thinking too much!


    He looked around, and there was a young girl crying on the only way ahead, and it was pear flower that was crying with rain.


    As an enthusiastic person, Frank felt that he should persuade each other, after all, people cannot come back to life after death, and it is better for those who are alive to want to start something.


    It''s definitely not because the other person is so cute, he really just can''t see the beautiful girl cry.


    Besides, no matter from the crying posture or physical condition of the other party, the girl in front is a weaker girl without the power to bind a chicken. Frank doesn''t think the other party will be in any danger.


    "This lovely lady, you are better off in sorrow, presumably this gentleman knows well, and he doesn''t want to see you so sad!" Frank walked behind the girl and said.


    "Woo...oooo...oooooo..." Jinmi was crying to death, because he was afraid that Frank would find her if she didn''t have enough acting skills. Li Qingyuan squeezed two full onions directly into her face.


    She now feels that her face is dying and her eyes are so painful, she is very worried about whether she will be blind in the future, and she will not be able to hear everything about the outside world.


    "Madam, if you cry like this, you will break your body!" Frank reminded kindly.


    "I, I...uuuu..." Jinmi didn''t know what the wicked man wanted to do while he was still here, and wanted to remind the kind uncle, but he stammered and didn''t dare to speak.


    If you destroy the plan of the villain, will you be retaliated against?


    Although she wanted to tell Frank that this was a trap, she was also afraid of death!


    "What are you?" Frank became alert for an instant. Although the girl didn''t clarify just now, the eager tone did not fit her current identity.


    He hurriedly got ready to throw the **** the ground, but the person just jumped into the air, and fell off like a broken puppet.


    "I''ve said that you can do it on the road, you have to wait until the cemetery to do it!" Jill stood up from the hiding place and said with a slight disdain.


    Even if it is the bullet time of the beginner level, but with her original shooting style, it is absolutely impossible to miss the target.


    "This guy''s driving skills are much better than those of the Brotherhood. What should I do if he runs away on the way!" Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly and laughed.


    Everyone has a field that everyone is good at. The most powerful thing about Frank is his car skills. As long as it is a vehicle with wheels, he can give you a lot of fun!


    Even this guy can catch up with a sports car on a bicycle. It''s not that simple to hit Frank on the move!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 174： Its also good to buy it (3/3)

    It''s cold!


    Frank woke up in the cold wind in the middle of the night. Although it was early summer, the cold wind at night was still a bit unbearable.


    Not to mention that he is still in a chilling place like the cemetery.


    Withdrawing the anaesthetic needle from his neck, Frank was grateful and a little depressed.


    Since the enemy can shoot the anesthetic needle directly into his neck, he can also directly kill himself with a bullet.


    Even though he was indeed made a little less vigilant by the crying girl in front of him at that time, with the enemy''s marksmanship, even without the bait, there was a high chance that he could not escape.


    Fortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to want to kill, so he has taken a small life!


    But the tragedy is that his good reputation, which has never failed, is now completely ruined.


    He walked out of the cemetery with a bit of annoyance, and as soon as he got in the car, he saw several missed calls.


    "It''s me, Frank, something is missing!"


    After dialing the unfamiliar missed call, he spoke directly to the phone.


    Frank was ready to bear the anger of the other party. As a escort, losing his package was definitely a disaster.


    Especially from the other party''s entrusted means, wanting to come to the other party is definitely not a good talker!


    "The stuff was in the trunk of your car and was immediately delivered to the top floor of the Montparnasse Tower in Paris within three hours." Contrary to Frank''s expectation, the other party not only didn''t mean to blame the slightest, but actually gave him another item. Commissioned.


    Opening the trunk and seeing the password box lying intact, Frank suddenly felt a deep malice from the world.


    Obviously, when he was stunned with an anesthesia gun by an unknown enemy, the employer shot away the enemy and took the box back by the way.


    But not to mention that the other party just let him lie down in the cemetery for a long time. Do you ask yourself to transport this box from Paris to Orleans, and then from Orleans back to Paris?


    Is this tossing back and forth to play with people?


    However, seeing the dozens of extra bills in the trunk, Frank decided that it would be better not to consider so many advanced issues.


    The other party paid for the delivery by himself. Although the whole thing revealed weirdness, the other party''s shot was really generous. In addition, he did lose the goods just now, so now he has no reason to refuse the other party''s reasonable request.


    I drove my own car all the way towards Paris without even having time to drink.


    "This guy''s speed has soared to three hundred!" Jill looked at the impact of the projection of the Red Queen, and the corners of his mouth cocked slightly.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan said that her car skills were not as good as the other party, she was still a little unhappy, because Jill felt that she had never really come up with strength, so why did she say that she was inferior to the other party.


    But now seeing Frank''s full concentration on the speed of the car, although he still refuses to admit defeat, in fact Jill has confirmed in his heart that he seems to be really inferior to the opponent in terms of driving skills!


    Although it is said that many sports cars in the world''s top racing formulas can run at speeds of 400 or even close to 500, they are on standard racing tracks and they are also dedicated sports cars.


    Running at a speed of three hundred yards on an ordinary road section is no different from suicide!


    "No matter how good his driving skills are, it''s useless. I have already told Hong Empress to lock up the elevator in this building, the 70-story stairs, and when he climbs halfway, let''s do it!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    The system task shows that the task of robbing Frank Martin has been completed one-third, and it will be two-thirds if it will be robbed again later.


    Arrange again after the grab, and try to complete the task by noon tomorrow!


    As for whether the other party was robbed three times in a row within 24 hours, causing a heart breakdown?


    If you want to come to Frank to be a gold **** for so many years, your psychological quality should not be so bad!


    Moreover, as the so-called "Fu Wushuang" does not come singly, Brian''s kidnapping task has now changed, and it has become a countdown of three hundred and fifty-three hours. It seems that the kidnapping is not even if someone is caught, but it actually requires time.


    It''s also because he didn''t come to this task until the last time, otherwise the countdown won''t be enough!


    "Is it better?" Jill walked to Jinmi and asked her.


    "Much better! Thank you!" Jinmi nodded and thanked her quickly. She washed her face for forty minutes before removing the hot feeling on her face.


    Although there is still a slight pain on her face, the good news is that there is no problem with her eyes!


    "Who are you guys?" Jinmi lowered his voice and asked Jill when he saw Li Qingyuan walk to the other side.


    Compared to the demon who squeezed onion juice on his face, Jinmi felt that this graceful big sister looked a little more talkative.


    Besides, after a day and a night, she finally calmed down.


    These two people travel in top luxury cars and live in magnificent places. They do not want to be kidnappers.


    After all, if the other party is looking for his stepdad, then he is excusable. After all, her stepdad Stewart is a rich man, but does he have his own father?


    It''s not that Jinmi said, her father''s total assets are probably not enough for others to spend a day.


    Because I don¡¯t have to worry about being called by someone afterwards, Jill has opened up his hands and spent money in the past two days. All kinds of limited customization are pulled by cars, even if Li Qingyuan reminded her that these things are impossible to bring back. But Jill didn''t care at all.


    In her words, buying clothes and bags by herself is like Li Qingyuan chatting with those beautiful beauties, purely to satisfy her collection addiction.


    Although I basically choose which one I love most when I go out every day even if the bags and clothes that I bought back will not even be worn once, it does not hinder the eye-catching look wherever I go!


    For this reason, what can Li Qingyuan say?


    What''s more, the reason why Jill was brought back to the main world was not only because the two had established a deep relationship together, but also because Jill would never give pointers to his private life!


    Living alone in the last days for more than half a year, Li Qingyuan can be said to be the most important dawn in her life for Gil, let alone the other side who helped her save the world.


    So even if this guy really couldn''t control his lower body sometimes, Jill would have closed one eye without seeing it.


    Anyway, relatively speaking, apart from such a small problem, this guy can barely be considered a good person!


    "Little sister, curiosity is very dangerous for a hostage!" Jill smiled and patted Jinmi on the cheek. This little girl was quite funny.


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 175： Bryans strengths (one/three)

    "Are you sure those two are the killers of the Brotherhood?" In the morgue, Brian, who was squatting on the ground to examine the corpse, asked Gene Crowder.


    Because the Albanian gang has been picked by Jill alone, Genen naturally no longer has to cover them. Two old friends for many years still maintain the relationship of superficial brothers.


    Brian had already calculated all the steps on the plane. Where should he go to collect clues? It is best to find the gangster who is in charge of stalking at the airport, so that he should be able to follow the vine and find the other side''s nest.


    But as soon as he got off the plane, he received a call from his ex-wife. The human trafficking syndicate had been destroyed by the police and all the abducted girls were rescued.


    Brian immediately went to the hospital to find Amanda, who was recuperating, and learned the truth from her.


    It was not that the police destroyed the human trafficking syndicate, but two masked men killed all the criminals, but his daughter was taken away by those two men!


    For this reason, Brian had to seek the help of his old friend Gene, because regardless of whether it was the bodies of the criminals or the first scene of the crime, they have now been taken over by the Paris police and he can''t get close at all.


    "This is the information extracted by the investigation team!" Gene handed a police investigation report to Brian.


    The report clearly marked the angle at which the bodies were shot and the time at which they were shot.


    "Five people, five completely different angles, the same gun, it really has a curved trajectory!" Brian frowned. The Brotherhood has always been a fierce name for the dark world. He really can''t figure out why the other party. Will come to Paris to kill people not far away.


    Especially when the other party released all the other girls, but detained his own daughter. What is the reason?


    He thought carefully about what he had done, and it seemed that he hadn''t had anything to do with those lunatics!


    "According to the witness''s confession, the woman with the fox mask can basically be regarded as the top killer of the Brotherhood, Firefox, and also an international S-class wanted criminal, but the person with the tiger mask does not have enough information!" Genn thought for a while, yes. Brian said.


    "Have you ever undermined the plans of the Brotherhood before? It is said that the killers of the Brotherhood are basically all alone. This time they came two at once. It seems imperative for you!"


    On the premise that there is no conflict of interest, Gene still wants to persuade Brian a little bit. After all, watching the other party die, he can''t bear it, isn''t it?


    Although Brian was indeed a top international agent before, he was still one-on-two against the madmen of the Brotherhood. No matter how you look at it, Gene felt that Brian''s chance of surviving was very slim.


    "No, I really have to say that I have hatred, and I should be a suffering master!" Brian shook his head, really wanting to say what entanglement with the brothers would be, it should be traced back to more than 20 years ago, when he was responsible for protecting One of the target characters was killed in an unbelievable way.


    At that time, Brian was still wondering, because from the enemy''s position, the enemy could not see the victim at all, let alone attack!


    At that time, he was still full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm to catch the enemy. Later, the old senior raised him to know that there are still a group of lunatics who can launch arc-shaped trajectories!


    In the end, the case was not settled, because no law officer was willing to touch such a bunch of lunatics!


    Facing a group of mysterious killers, or an organization that is said to have been passed down for thousands of years, unless there is the courage of the Mongols who swept the world in those days, no matter who they are, they will be a little innate.


    "According to the information, the last time the Brotherhood came to Paris for a mission was 14 years ago. What did they come to Paris for this time?" Gene was also wondering, although he said he couldn''t provoke the lunatics at all, but now He is still the deputy chief of the police department anyway, and if the other party makes too much trouble in Paris, he will also be implicated.


    Of course, even if he was punished, he would never want to have any head-on conflict with those lunatics. His two children are still in shock!


    "It would be great if I knew it!" Brian gave a wry smile, and his daughter had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth. It seemed absolutely inappropriate to go out.


    But the only advantage is that even though the people in the Brotherhood are lunatics, they are said to be very disciplined. Their daughter is in their hands. It is definitely better for the time being than in the hands of a human trafficking group.


    In Amanda''s ward, there are still two girls who were rescued from the nest of a human trafficking group. They are all skinny with pinholes in their arms. Even if they can save a small life, their lives are basically a waste.


    "There was another commotion in Paradise Street that night?" Looking through the information in his hands, Brian quickly found a suspicious point.


    "It was a fight between two drunk guys, which later caused a group fight, but it did not cause any casualties, so it is not a major event!"


    Places like Paradise Street are for skin and meat business. Basically, customers come here to have fun after drinking, so fights and fights are all too common!


    "I''m going to meet the suspect in this fight." Bryan combined the information and said to Gene.


    "The two of them are still locked in the interrogation room, but it will be almost twenty-four hours soon, and we are about to let go!"


    Gene looked at his watch and said.


    "Don''t worry, let me ask before you talk." Brian said with a more serious tone.


    "Do you think those two drunks have a problem?" Gene asked curiously when he heard Brian''s strong request.


    He knows the abilities of his old friends. If it is called fighting, capture or marksmanship, the opponent is also the level of ordinary ace agents Although it is considered omnipotent in the eyes of normal people, in front of state agencies, as long as they are A large country can readily produce more than a dozen.


    But the reason why Bryan can become the trump card in the US Defense Agency, the most powerful ability is intelligence analysis!


    Brian has a hunch that surpasses ordinary people for all kinds of intelligence. Basically, whenever there is a little clue, he can immediately find a clue.


    "I don''t know, let me see them first!"


    "Okay, I''ll make a call, let them stop the person first!" Gene quickly started to grab his phone.


    Although Jean is absolutely afraid to fight the Brotherhood, he is also the deputy chief of Paris, the second person in the police system, and he was directly rushed into the house and threatened his wife and children with a gun. His heart is always right. Somewhat angry.


    Anyway, it''s not that I''m going to meet with the brothers directly. If Brian can find any clues, it doesn''t have much to do with himself, right?


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 176： Hot (2/3)

    "Weird thing, how come Frank hasn''t come yet?" Li Qingyuan said strangely, crouching on the corner of the stairs.


    He and Jill have been ambushing here for more than ten minutes. At Frank''s speed, they have already climbed up!


    Even for ordinary people, such a long time should be enough!


    "Master, a group of people just walked out of the building with one person." Hong Empress suddenly jumped out to remind.


    "What did you say?" He ordered the red queen to replay the scene at the door, and saw a few big guys jointly lift Frank up and walked out of the door.


    Frank is 1.8 meters tall, which is pretty good among men, but the guys who carry him are less than two meters tall.


    The so-called big man is nothing more than that!


    By the way, the law and order in France is really too messy. Yesterday, the little girl Jinmi was taken away by the human trafficking group. Now even a rough man like Frank will be sapped. Paris citizens dare not dare to dare in the future. Go out well?


    "Why did you report until now?" Seeing that Frank had been thrown into the trunk by those people and taken away, Li Qingyuan asked the Red Queen slightly unhappy.


    Does he still expect to finish this task today?


    Regarding his complaints, the Red Queen did not distinguish between them. After all, although she looks like a little girl, in fact its body is actually an artificial intelligence with no emotion!


    It will not waste useless data logic on this kind of verbal controversy.


    "There are no cameras in this building except for the surveillance at the door. The French have always advertised freedom and romance. They will not allow others to infringe upon their rights." It was still Jill who couldn''t stand it, so he opened his mouth to help the red queen. Speaking of justice.


    The Red Queen is just an artificial intelligence, it can be said to be omnipotent where there is a network, but without a network, its role is only to be cute!


    "The law and order in Paris are in such a mess. These French people really want freedom and no life!" Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly. Even though he had traveled through it for many years, he often couldn''t understand the thoughts of these foreigners.


    You said that if this is in China, let alone every floor, even the toilet can''t wait to install a camera for you, it can be said that you can call it out wherever you **** today.


    Regardless of whether it is France or the United States, even installing a camera at a traffic junction will be protested by a bunch of people, saying that the government has seriously violated their personal.


    This is also the main reason why the crime rate in foreign countries has remained high. After all, as long as they are not caught on the spot, they will never be discovered!


    "Locate those people''s vehicles, don''t say that those guys have no GPS installed on them!" A little smile eased the embarrassment, and Li Qingyuan ordered to Honghou again.


    "The other party''s gps system has an excellent defense system. It takes about twenty minutes to invade without disturbing the other party!" Honghou replied immediately.


    "The guy who kidnapped Frank has such a strong ability?" Jill immediately became interested. She knew the power of the Red Queen. Even if it was to invade the internal database of Swiss Bank, it only took two hours, like Paris. A place like the police department was simply broken in an instant. As a result, the cyber defense system of a group of kidnappers was so much stronger than that of the Paris police department, which really made people smile.


    Should we say that the kidnappers are strong, or should the French police force be too bad?


    "Go back first, I guess there will be no show tonight!" Of course, the two of them can''t wait twenty minutes like a fool here, and after another twenty minutes, know where the group of people have been driving to?


    So I''ll go back to rest first and wait until tomorrow.


    The Red Queen opened the elevator next to him, released the Jinmi trapped inside, and went directly to the underground garage.


    Not to mention the things they went to bed after they went back, just talk about Frank''s side.


    It''s cold!


    Frank felt cold all over his body, and all the hairs on his body stood upside down. He was awakened from freezing twice in just 24 hours. It was also thanks to him that he had been paying attention to exercise his physique. If he changed himself, he would have caught a cold.


    He stood up blankly, saw that his clothes had been stripped, and his heart trembled.


    Although he looks like a tiger-backed bear with a big waist and round waist, his chest hair is thicker than others'' hair, and he looks like a big man, but these years, even a sheep with clean eyebrows is dangerous, let alone a man!


    You know that the French are famous for their chaos in some aspects. With their strong figure and sturdy looks, maybe someone likes this one?


    Fortunately, he lowered his head to see that his shorts were still there, and he didn''t feel any strange pain. He wanted to come and his virginity was saved.


    Chastity was worry-free, and Frank began to look at his surroundings.


    The environment here is somewhat similar to an operating room, where I was lying on an operating table.


    Operating table?


    Frank glanced at him quickly. Don''t someone see him strong and want to borrow a waist from him?


    After a careful inspection, Frank finally settled down, except that he didn''t know why he was put on a strange watch on his wrist, and there was nothing unusual about his whole body.


    He was a little annoyed when he thought of this, and these people are really too. They just wear a watch for themselves. Is it necessary to make it so scary?


    He took out the clothes from the closet next to him and put them on. The clothes were carefully selected according to his size, and by looking at the craftsmanship, he knew that they were handmade and they were definitely expensive.


    After he got dressed, the door of the operating room was opened, and then a guy with a big back and his head dressed in formal clothes, who looked rather shameless, walked in from the door.


    "I''m very sorry to invite you in this way, and I sincerely apologize!"


    The big back head nodded slightly, and the tone was sincere, making people unable to fault, but in accordance with his current situation, Frank thought this guy was hypocritical and hateful.


    "You have already taken the box I''m just a delivery, it''s useless to catch me!"


    Although Frank feels very upset about losing the goods, but as the saying goes, there are countless times for the first time. After losing two goods in a short day, he feels that his morals have been broken.


    Therefore, Frank felt that he had to pretend to be stubborn. After all, the opponent has a super marksman. If he doesn''t cooperate and gets a headshot, it would be a tragedy!


    "I sent someone to contact you the day before yesterday. I wanted to find you to deliver the goods!" The Big Back Head was a little inexplicable by Frank. Why did the other party have this expression?


    "Aren''t you here to grab my goods?" Frank also felt his brain hurt. Are escorts so popular these days? The last mysterious owner threatened his friend''s life in order to get him to deliver goods, but now this guy actually tied himself directly.


    Could it be that these years, escorts have risen to the point where they cannot be hired without illegal means?


    .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 177： Fairy fight (three/three)

    After a friendly introduction, Frank and the big back head in front of him finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    The co-author was the Russian boss who was going to invite him to deliver the goods the day before yesterday. Although Frank recommended a partner to the other party later, the partner did not seem to be very lucky. He died seven hours ago.


    So the Russian tycoon named Johnson sent his subordinates to find Frank and prepared to call Frank to help him deliver the goods.


    The wristwatch that Frank wears on his wrist is a so-called electromagnetic three-dimensional hydraulic bomb. As long as the main control system is activated, the person wearing the wristwatch cannot leave the signal device 30 meters away.


    If it exceeds 30 meters, the watch will explode with a bang and become the most brilliant firework together with Frank!


    Faced with the threat of life, Frank felt that it would be better for him to lie first.


    After being frozen twice in a row, Frank never wanted to be frozen again!


    This was how Johnson, who was prepared to persuade him with painstaking attention and physics, was stunned. Didn''t he say that this guy named Frank was a stunned boy who wouldn''t give up without banging his head and bleeding?


    But since the other party is willing to cooperate, it is of course the best. Johnson directly handed Frank a package, and by the way, there was a woman on the co-pilot!


    He asked Frank to drive to Budapest first. As for the specific location, he will not continue to tell him when he arrives in Budapest.


    It''s just that Frank just opened the car door and was about to leave when he heard the phone suddenly ringing non-stop.


    "Hello, this is Frank!" As Johnson''s sullen gaze, Frank answered the phone.


    "Frank, why haven''t my goods arrived!" An old and indifferent voice came from the other side of the microphone.


    "Sir, I''m very sorry, it may take a few days for your goods to be delivered to you!" Frank smiled helplessly. Although he wanted to complete his task, it was clear that these Russians were going to be tougher!


    Those who are ruthless these days will speak more powerfully. This is reality!


    "Give the call to the guy next to you!" The old voice paused for a while, then spoke.


    "I''m looking for you!" Frank handed the phone to Johnson, slumped in motion.


    The Russians in front of them are definitely not easy to provoke, but the mysterious client does not seem to be a vegetarian, so Frank said that he is just an escort, and you two gangs of gods should not bring the innocent to the fight!


    "What''s your name?" Johnson angrily took the phone from Frank, then nodded slightly to the technician next to him.


    "My name is not something people like you should know. Now let Frank deliver my goods immediately, or I won''t let you have a good life!" The old voice revealed an arrogant domineering voice. , Johnson frowned frequently.


    Where is this lunatic? Do you know who you are talking to?


    "Old stuff, please listen to me, I don''t care if you are about to die or a gangster''s antique, you immediately apologize to me now, or what is waiting for you will be my anger!"


    Johnson laughed angrily. In these days, there are still people who dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of him. They really don¡¯t know how to write dead words!


    "Johnson Knepp, the joint shareholder of EGO Multinational Group, the honorary elder of the Russian Brotherhood of Red Hands, do you think that as you, dare to accept my apology?" As the other side of the microphone slowly said, Johnson''s smile suddenly condensed On the face.


    The other party actually said his identity so accurately, either it means that the other party has been monitoring Frank, or it means that the other party''s power has become unimaginable!


    Johnson hurriedly held the phone in his hand, madly hinting to the technician.


    The technician shook his head dumbfounded. Until now, they couldn''t locate the location of the phone, and they couldn''t even decipher the phone number.


    EGO is indeed a powerful multinational consortium. Its power is not under the mainland hotels. Under full operation, it can launch small local wars and affect the policy making of a certain country.


    But in the face of the artificial intelligence of the Red Queen, which is completely out of the scope of the technology tree, the proud technology group of the group has no effect at all!


    The Red Queen said that if this group of guys find their flaws, then it will directly perform raw memory sticks!


    However, Li Qingyuan felt that this guy was definitely trying to cheat and drink. The memory stick was originally the main food for Hong Empress!


    "Your Excellency, we have no idea of ??embarrassing you. The main reason is that now we need Frank to help us **** a very important cargo. We will send someone else to send your package to you!" Seeing the technician''s helpless reply With Tian''s expression, Johnson immediately began to pretend to be a grandson, and said respectfully to the phone.


    It is the man who can bend and stretch these days, and the guy who has a bone to death has long been extinct.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let Frank deliver my things first. Isn''t your first destination Budapest anyway? Just on the way!"


    Johnson looked around vigilantly. The other party did not rush to find out his identity and learned the first destination by the way. He didn''t know what words to use to describe the other party!


    I had known such a big man to find Frank to deliver goods, and he would not rob him if he was killed.


    "I don''t want to confuse you with the troubles in Ukraine, but I can''t see Frank deliver my goods to the designated location within three hours, so you are ready to accept comprehensive sanctions!" Xu Shi did not listen to it for a long time. The reply here caused the other party to be a little angry, and the other party directly threatened.


    "Okay, I will arrange for Frank to deliver the goods to you immediately!" Johnson wanted to kill someone angrily. UU Reading directly took out the gun and shot his assistant down!


    This guy really did not succeed enough to fail, and he actually caused such a big trouble for himself.


    EGO¡¯s main business is high-energy chemicals. It is definitely a super toxic and polluting chemical group. Although this thing is hugely profitable, it has caused too much damage to the environment. Over the years, with the increase in the so-called environmental protection awareness, their factories have been continuously developed. The country has withdrawn, and now almost all of them can only open factories in Africa!


    Ukraine is currently only a few reserved areas for EGO in Europe, but the new Ukrainian minister has asked for vigorous development of the environment, and he is ready to drive out EGO''s ocean freighters and factories.


    If this is being expelled by Ukraine, it will cost more than one billion dollars each year for freight alone, not to mention a series of other messy losses, the conservative loss is also around tens of billions of dollars.


    With such a large amount of loss, Johnson and a vote of shareholders decided to give some color to the minister who didn''t make money!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 178： Definition of kidnapping (one/three)

    "Finish!" Turning off the phone, Li Qingyuan said to Jill happily.


    Originally, Johnson thought about not being able to provoke him to hide. The big deal is to put Frank back in and let him continue the delivery. He will catch someone again and become a driver.


    Anyway, the task this time is to drive the car around Europe, don''t let anyone catch it!


    The girl sitting in the co-pilot is the only daughter of the Ukrainian minister, and EGO finally took her out of the bodyguard.


    In one day, Ukraine will sign the so-called latest environmental protection bill. As long as the minister''s daughter is in their hands, EGO can be invincible!


    Of course, Ukraine can be regarded as one of the big European countries in terms of population and sector.


    The kidnapping of the family members of a country¡¯s politicians obviously stimulates the sensitive nerves of all those in power in the entire European Union. Therefore, EGO does not dare to make a big fuss and can only let Johnson be responsible for this matter.


    Because Frank has a prominent reputation in the **** industry, and a **** hangs up midway, he thought of asking Frank to help deliver the goods.


    Anyway, as long as the contract is signed, no matter how unwilling Mr. Minister is, he will become EGO¡¯s most important ally in Ukraine. This is the nature of a politician and he has no choice at all.


    But when Johnson was about to admit that he would let Frank go and leave him alone, Li Qingyuan was not happy!


    After all, if Frank has two **** tasks at the same time, then he only needs to grab one time to complete the task directly. How could he refuse this kind of good thing that has come to the door?


    Besides, if you develop according to the original plot, Frank will have a great chance of dying during this escort. Although Frank''s life style should not be halfway, but who can say this kind of thing!


    Can complete the task directly, who wants to increase the difficulty for himself, isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Facing an unimaginable enemy with a mysterious source, Johnson finally chose to compromise and let Frank take the package with the minister''s daughter on the road.


    The other party has already recounted all the black materials of EGO. If the news is revealed, the company will immediately collapse.


    In Ukraine, even if something goes wrong, it means you lose some money, but if you offend the other party, maybe the company will really go bankrupt and reorganized!


    So even if Johnson was itchy, he had to agree to the strange request of the other party.


    While asking Frank to deliver the goods for him, first go and deliver the other party''s package!


    "So that our task is finished?" Jill got up lazily, and someone insisted on pulling her to chat last night, and she was almost exhausted.


    A few days ago, the coquettish woman from Firefox helped to make a shield, but now she doesn''t even have a helper.


    Although there was a little girl in the next room, Jinmi didn''t grow up to someone''s appetite at all. Secondly, Jill didn''t want to drag him down.


    She is not a full-time introduction, and she can tolerate this guy''s tricks outside. Is it possible to ask her to help pull people?


    "Not yet, wait until Frank gets the goods this time to be considered complete!"


    At present, he has completed the task of capturing the Destiny Loom. After he will complete Frank¡¯s courier task, he can fly back to the United States to prepare to kill John¡¯s dog. By the way, he will bring Jinmi with him. The task is completed.


    He has planned Rambo¡¯s booth. Before next month¡¯s departure, his son¡¯s company will hold an African tourism event, and then he will be captured by a group of local terrorists.


    Although it cost him hundreds of millions of budgets to make such a large order, with the help of the Red Queen, things that can be solved with money are not a problem at all!


    "Master, there is a person outside the house who is sneakingly exploring. According to facial data collection and analysis, it is 92% likely to be Brian Mills!"


    The red queen immediately jumped out to brush up on the sense of existence. The public areas of Paris are not allowed to install surveillance cameras for the so-called privacy, but the villa they live in now is private property, so some cameras are also reasonable.


    On the one hand, these French people are clamoring to prohibit the government from infringing on privacy, on the other hand, they are building a strong defensive circle of fire at home. It really makes people wonder what to say!


    "How could this old guy find us?" Looking at the information projected by the Red Queen, Li Qingyuan was a little surprised.


    It is true that this mission needs to face all the masters known as Hollywood taboos, but to be honest, except for the Brotherhood and Rambo, he had a little brainstorming, he hadn''t even considered the other people.


    Because regardless of whether it is Frank, the **** of cars or John, the king of killers, in fact, he can only be king among ordinary people!


    After all, the world power system is here. Except for Rambo, who may be comparable to the peak punisher, others who encounter the punisher are basically the role of food delivery.


    But now, Brian can actually touch the door of his own house, if it weren''t for the red queen''s reminder, he might actually have let him in.


    Watching the screen, Brian first blocked the infrared alarm on the wall with a laser spotlight, and then a run-up jump from the wall close to three meters high into the yard, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but shout at him Six six six six!


    I have to say that this guy Brian is really moving, but it''s a pity that he is not afraid of hardships in order to save his daughter.


    The task is still to be done!


    "If you kill him directly, will the task be considered completed or not completed?" Touching his chin, Li Qingyuan began to think about a very serious problem.


    With the tracking ability of Brian this old boy, if he was targeted by him, it would be like a tarsal maggot, and the best solution is to let Jill kill him now.


    But God knows if Brian was killed, would his kidnapping mission count?


    Kidnapping and kidnapping, in addition to hostages and kidnappers, at any rate you need a third party who is threatened and intimidated!


    The third party is gone, can that be considered a successful kidnapping?


    This is really a very difficult philosophical question.


    "What should I do now?" Jill looked at Bryan who was carefully removing the window glass, and reached out his hand to draw the pistol from under the pillow.


    If you wait until the opponent runs upstairs to see Jin Mi, the mission must have failed.


    It''s about Li Qingyuan''s safety, Jill doesn''t mind killing a few more people!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 179： Artificial intelligence without feelings (ow 1

    Brian carefully opened the glass on the window, and then crawled in from inside with his waist down.


    As long as it is an incident, there are traces that can be traced. In order not to attract attention, Li Qingyuan slightly stimulated the two drunks who drank too much that night, causing the two of them to fight directly on Paradise Street, which caused riots. After everyone''s attention was attracted by the gang fight, the two gatekeepers of the human trafficking group were killed in a flash!


    In places like Paradise Street, gang fights are a common occurrence, so the policemen who received the call at the time did not connect this incident with the mass killing of the human trafficking syndicate.


    But Brian just relied on his superior instinct to interrogate the two guys who were fighting, and learned from the other person that before the fight, they both seemed to have seen an Oriental, and they seemed to have said a few words to each other. , But I can''t remember what I said!


    Then he relied on such a little clue to get out of the cocoon and found Li Qingyuan''s current residence alive.


    Of course, the main reason was that the mission was so smooth this time that someone didn¡¯t put the mission in mind at all, and didn¡¯t hide it at all when driving out, so it¡¯s reasonable to be found by Brian. Something in it.


    Knowing that there might be two top assassins from the Brotherhood living in the house, Brian used his lurking skills to the extreme, because if he was discovered by the opponent, he would have no chance to fight back with the opponent''s magical marksmanship.


    Just as he walked up the stairs, Brian heard a scream.


    The screams are so familiar, it is the love of my life-Jinmi!


    Hearing his daughter''s screams, Brian suddenly became a little bit enthusiastic, no longer able to hide his figure, and rushed upstairs directly.


    But as soon as he rushed out of his body, he felt a sensation of heart palpitations coming from above, and a bullet in his pupil rushed towards his neck.


    ¡®Patter! ¡¯


    Bryan fell from mid-air, and his whole person rolled down the stairs grunting.


    "Are you done?" Li Qingyuan asked when he walked out of Jinmi''s room.


    "It''s done, but I don''t know if he died!" Jill spread his hands helplessly. Although she fired a narcotic bomb, it is said that it will not cause casualties, but who made Brian so dead that it happened to be stagnant. Mid-empty!


    It would be fine if it were on flat ground. Now that you are rolling down the stairs like this, God knows if you fall and hang your head?


    "It''s okay, still alive!" Going down the stairs and looking at Brian, who was still breathing, this guy actually covered his head with his hands at the moment he fell, so even though he looked a little miserable, he didn''t. Big trouble.


    "What did you do in the room just now? The little girl screamed so badly?" Jill asked him with a dull face.


    In other words, without Jinmi''s scream just now, she thought it would be really difficult to accurately ambush.


    "I didn''t do anything!" Li Qingyuan looked up at the sky, how could a person of his own integrity be interested in that kind of washboard.


    "Then she called so miserable?" Jill''s face was full of doubt. Just don''t mention Brian Jinmi''s scream, even she was shocked!


    "She was taking a shower just now, and then she walked out without clothes!" Someone shrugged indifferently. He was indeed going to go in and scare the other party. As a result, there was no chance to do it. The other party exploded in place!


    Before the two spoke, Jinmi walked out of the room angrily after getting dressed.


    Because the door was never locked, she didn''t expect Li Qingyuan to walk into her room just now, so she walked back to the bedroom directly after taking a shower in the bathroom. In the end, who would have expected the other party to stand on her own? Inside the house!


    "Don''t stare at me like that, I don''t have any sexual interest in you, it''s not uncommon for me to be naked like you!" Seeing Jinmi''s expression of wanting to eat people, Li Qingyuan curled his lips in disdain.


    Although Lao Tzu is known as a humanoid self-propelled gun, he still has to choose the target!


    "You bastard!" What''s more terrifying than being assaulted is that you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be assaulted. Jinmi has always considered herself a pretty girl, and she has always been a strong competitor for cheerleader in high school. Contempt to this level, if it were not for considering that she could not beat the opponent, she would definitely find the opponent desperately.


    "Go and bring your things, I can''t stay here anymore!" Jill said, pushing Jinmi.


    Brian is under the stairs. It would be bad if Jinmi could see it.


    "Um!" Jin Mi remembered that he was actually a hostage, so he didn''t dare to say more, and hurried into the room to start packing his clothes.


    When she had packed up her belongings, Li Qingyuan had already thrown Brian into the bathroom on the first floor, and the three of them went directly to the garage and drove out.


    "Master, Frank''s car will soon reach the first scheduled ambush!" When they drove the car in downtown Paris, the Red Queen immediately began to remind.


    Because of a slight delay for Brian, there is still some distance from the spot where Frank was sniped.


    "In this case, we won''t have time to ambush at all!" Looking at the location of the two sides from the ambush point, Frank would arrive early.


    This is still in the case that the other party does not give full play to their supercar racing skills!


    "After the red, directly lock all the electrical equipment of the opponent''s vehicle." After a little consideration, someone directly ordered.


    Anyway, this time the task was completed directly, so Frank was useless!


    In this way, there is no need to hide and tuck, and you can directly rob!


    "Sir, the current speed of the opponent''s vehicle is 150 yards. If all electrical equipment is directly locked, the chance of death in the vehicle is 89.4%!" As an unsentimental artificial intelligence~ www.novelhall.com~ The Red Queen feels that sometimes she has to remind someone a little bit.


    After all, if you do what someone says, you will have to take care of yourself when something goes wrong!


    Even if it is artificial intelligence, I don''t want to carry this inexplicable pot!


    "Then think of a way to stop him, you can definitely handle this kind of trivial matter, right!"


    "Understood, sir!" The Red Queen replied with joy when someone seemed to be complimenting herself.


    Although it is an artificial intelligence with no emotions, Alicia instilled all her childhood memories into the database of the Red Queen when she built the Red Queen.


    So, relatively speaking, the Red Queen should be equivalent to a little girl with an apathetic disorder, although she does not have the emotions that humans should have, but when she is praised, her computing power will be a few percent faster than usual!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 180： Cheap but not good (one/three)

    "Beep¡ª"


    Frank looked at the dashboard that suddenly all lit up, and he was a little confused!


    Could this car be broken?


    The fuel that was only added just now actually shows that it is out of fuel, not to mention the power of the four-wheel drive battery engine and other fault lights unexpectedly turned on all at once.


    To be honest, he has been driving for nearly 30 years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a comprehensive fault light display!


    "Your car? Is it broken?" Valentina, who was sitting in the co-pilot, quickly raised her hand and grabbed the upper handle, and asked Frank nervously.


    It''s so pitiful, so many fault lights are on at the same time, even if the car suddenly explodes in the next second, she is not surprised.


    "It''s weird!" Frank stepped on the accelerator lightly to stop the car slowly, then got out of the car and opened the front cover.


    "No problem! Is it because the dashboard is broken?" As a car god, Frank is also very familiar with all the car parts, although he can''t compare with the top car modification masters, but the average repairman is really inferior to him.


    After carefully checking all the equipment and wiring, no faults were found, Frank closed the front cover suspiciously.


    "I said why you didn''t choose a better car. This broken car is a bargain. If something goes wrong, it will be terrible!" Valentina said bitterly.


    Frank looked at his latest Audi sedan dumbly. No matter where it is, this car is not a bargain, right?


    However, considering that the girl''s father is the Ukrainian minister of real power, it is estimated that Audi is really only a bargain in her eyes!


    "There is nothing wrong with it. It must be the Russians who moved my car!" He defended his car, and Frank pressed the start button again.


    result¡­¡­


    "I said your broken car is broken!" Valentina''s old lady had already guessed this look. Looking at her disgusting expression, Frank really wanted to hit someone!


    ''what happened? Frank pressed the start several times in a row, but the car didn''t move at all!


    "bad!"


    Reminiscing about the abnormal situation in the vehicle just now, Frank immediately understood that his trouble was coming.


    "Mr. Johnson, I''m in big trouble. When will your people arrive?" He didn''t even think about taking out his cell phone to call Johnson.


    "What did you say?" Johnson asked confused.


    Just now he saw from the GPS location that Frank''s car stopped suddenly, thinking that it was someone who needed to go to the toilet, but who knew he was waiting for such a strange call.


    "The car suddenly broke down. I think someone directly invaded the car''s control system. If your people can''t arrive within three minutes, it is estimated that your cargo and my life will be ruined!" The enemy, Frank thought about it for the mysterious commission.


    Although Li Qingyuan didn''t hear anything when he was talking on the phone with Johnson, it didn''t prevent Frank from thinking about it.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Johnson, he was definitely not an ordinary person from the other party''s demeanor, especially the other party put himself on an electromagnetic hydraulic bomb, which he had never heard of before.


    It is conceivable that the power behind Johnson is definitely a huge background with strong capital, and it is estimated that they can reach the level of covering the sky with one hand.


    But even with such a strong background, Johnson had to swallow his anger after receiving a call from a mysterious employer and let himself deliver the goods first.


    Elementary school students can calculate this simple analogy.


    The strength of the mysterious employer is far greater than that of Johnson, and there are a group of people who want to grab the goods of the employer, so don''t ask, even if the strength of the people who dare to grab the goods of the employer is not as good as the other party, there will be no difference!


    After all, only cheetahs dare to provoke a male lion. If you run an elk to provoke a lion, wouldn¡¯t it be too long?


    "Damn it, why did I think of letting you deliver the goods!" Johnson on the other end of the phone wanted to kill someone angrily. He really picked up a rock and hit him in the foot. I knew I could just find someone to deliver the goods. In order to ensure the success rate of the mission, what kind of gold **** must be found?


    But cursing, he quickly sent a message to his men and asked them to rush to meet Frank.


    "There are four cars rushing towards the ambush. According to the signal collection in the car, it can be judged that the other party is carrying light weapons, and the number is about 15 people!" About three kilometers in the opposite direction, Red Queen began to remind.


    "Fifteen people, are you sure?" Li Qingyuan turned his head and asked Jill.


    "No problem, you underestimated me too!" Jill pouted dissatisfiedly. He is not a vase, only fifteen thugs. Who do you look down on?


    "OK, then it''s up to you to perform!" Seeing Jill''s dissatisfaction, Li Qingyuan nodded quickly.


    Although it¡¯s the best way to get a missile launcher and blow those cars to dust, considering that it¡¯s a peaceful world at all, if you want to come to the state organs, you can open one eye and close one eye. But if you throw missiles directly in France, the French cabinet will probably not be able to sleep tonight!


    Besides, Jill feels that his marksmanship has greatly improved in the past few days, and he needs to find someone to practice his hand.


    These thugs raised by the EGO company are still far from the top secret agents. Fifteen people are just right.


    So he drove the car directly to a position only about fifty meters away from the incident center before stopping.


    "Be careful, the enemy is coming!" Frank looked at the silver-white luxury car that suddenly stopped in front of him, and hurriedly shouted to the EGO thugman who was guarding him.


    These people originally followed him closely and were going to be used to monitor him, but now they have become his bodyguards.


    But there is no way, who asked the boss to ask them to protect this guy!


    A dozen people were all holding guns and staring at the car parked in front of them.


    It''s not that they are of high quality , but because everyone knows the goods, you can see that the car in front of you is bulletproof, and shooting now is a waste of bullets.


    Besides, Johnson also confessed that if he can''t do it, try not to do it, as long as the other party doesn''t take Valentina, even if it wants Frank''s life.


    ''tread! ¡¯


    Frank saw a slender beautiful leg with black silk stretched out from the co-pilot, and the fiery red high-heeled shoes lightly stepped on the ground, making people feel an awe-inspiring aura emerge instantly.


    Jill Luoluo walked out of the carriage generously, ignoring the dozen or so men with guns.


    All of them couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva. They thought it was something fierce and evil, but who would have thought that it was such a super beauty with such a hot body that people couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even if the opponent has a mask on his face, just looking at this figure is enough to kill a so-called supermodel in seconds!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 181： Mighty and Unyielding (2/3)

    "Leave the cargo and the woman away, and the rest can roll away!" Jill yelled with a slight pressure.


    "Is this woman crazy?"


    "Girl, don''t think you can impersonate a thief with a mask!"


    "I think she definitely lacks men¡ª"


    All kinds of foul language spewed from the mouths of the thugs. After all, men would always subconsciously forget their dangers when facing beautiful women, not to mention that Jill didn''t seem to be holding a weapon with his empty hands.


    Before the guy who uttered the foul language had time to spit out the next byte, everyone only saw his head burst open with a bang, bursting out like a ripe watermelon.


    "SHIT!"


    The remaining people immediately raised the guns in their hands and began to fight back. The other party was going to kill themselves. Of course, they would not sit still.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, if her life is involved, her life is more important in comparison.


    For some reason, Frank only felt that everything in his eyes appeared in slow motion.


    The mysterious woman pulled out the silver-white pistol from the holster on the outer thigh in a very graceful posture, and then gently pulled the trigger.


    One person fell in a pool of blood immediately on his side, and the other people who reacted shortly afterwards immediately countered the woman.


    But in the face of the sudden rain of bullets, the woman didn''t panic at all. She Shi Shiran two steps to her side, avoiding all the attacks, and then gently moved her fingers a few times.


    Really, Frank swears that he has absolutely no hallucinations, he seems to have really seen the opponent dodge the bullet with a pinch!


    And the other party''s evasive posture is very elegant, it looks like they are participating in a top-level dance party, the posture is so calm and unhurried, it is a completely comfortable expression.


    With the light twitch of the opponent''s finger, the troops on your side began to decrease with lightning speed. It was obviously a battle of very different strengths, but the real battle situation was completely a massacre!


    Fourteen big men holding a small punch faced a hot beauty with a pistol, but they couldn''t even touch the corner of the other party''s clothes.


    Even the other party has time to take out a cigarette from his pocket!


    When all of the magazines were shot, the Russian who was closing his eyes and opening fire was surprised to find that there was no one around!


    The pistol magazine has twelve rounds. When Jill was lighting a cigarette with a hot muzzle, there are only three lucky guys left of the fifteen big guys standing there. The rest are all fallen to the ground, red The white flow all over the place.


    "She actually took the opportunity to smoke again!" Li Qingyuan said depressedly when Jill saw another cigarette coming from nowhere.


    This woman is really thinking of a way to smoke, it is really speechless.


    Jinmi was shivering on the back seat holding his head. Is it considering smoking now?


    Gunfight! The other party is a dozen people!


    The process just now sounds complicated, but in fact it took less than ten seconds to reunify the Communist Party of China. Since the Russians used micro-rushes, the shower-like gunfire never stopped. There is still a large part of it. All the bullets were vented to the car they were in, and Jinmi was already scared to death by listening to the bean-popping noise.


    But for Li Qingyuan, this level of noise is simply too pediatric. I think he was not bombarded for several days in the year before he was reborn!


    "OHMYGOD!"


    The remaining three people were all dumbfounded. How could this be?


    At any rate, they have also undergone rigorous military training. They are more than enough but more than enough. They may still be a little bit behind the regular special forces, but if they go to the streets, they will definitely be invincible.


    As a result, fifteen people are now shooting against one person, and twelve of them are hunted down instantly?


    ''boom! ¡¯


    There was another crisp sound. When the three of them were still in a daze, Jill had already replaced the magazine, and then raised his hand for a shot.


    "what!"


    The only two guys who survived could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts, and began to run away as soon as the gun was thrown.


    This approach may seem stupid, but anyone who encounters such a thing will never react much better than them.


    Fifteen people have been tortured and killed by the other side with guns. Do the remaining two people expect them to be able to make a comeback?


    Do you think this is a game?


    "Bang" "Bang"!


    With two crisp shots, Jill walked slowly in front of the Audi.


    "come out!"


    She whispered to the person in the car.


    "I''m just a courier!" Frank walked out of the car with his hands above his head, and the whole smile was harmless.


    As a gold medal escort, he has naturally seen a lot of winds and waves, but it is the first time he has seen a character as terrifying as the woman in front of him.


    It''s so pitiful, just over ten seconds, all fifteen thugs with guns have returned to the west, even if it is not so easy to kill a chicken!


    "Hand in the goods and you can roll." Jill didn''t have a good face to Frank, or she didn''t have a good face to ordinary men.


    Frank''s eyes twitched. At any rate, his image has always been a mighty and unyielding man. If he is frightened by a word from the other party and he will deliver the goods, then in the future, in the **** industry, can he do it?


    He silently calculated the distance between the two, considering whether he could get close to each other before the other party drew his gun if he fought close.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Jill saw the woman sitting in the passenger seat still staying on it and kicked it directly at the front of the car.


    ¡®Didi Didi¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The Audi car suddenly made a loud alarm, and all the airbags popped out.


    Frank swallowed, looking at the depression in front of the car that was kicked off, and immediately threw his cautious thinking out of the sky.


    His car is really not a bargain Even if it collides with other cars, the front of the car will not be easily deformed, but now the opponent just kicked the front of the car and almost split it. This brute force .


    He simply converted it. If he was kicked onto himself with this kick, he would be the best choice for the rest of his life in a wheelchair!


    Fortunately, I thought I was very good at fighting just now. If I rushed forward rashly, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Frank hurriedly opened the trunk heartily and carried both packages to Jill.


    "Everything is here!"


    Looking at his flattering expression, no one would have thought that this should have been a tough guy.


    But Frank felt that the so-called face and reputation were a fart in the face of life!


    If he dares to slack in the face of this female devil, believe it or not that these hapless people around him are his role models?


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 182： Mainstream aesthetic (three/three)

    "I can''t leave this car, or I will die!"


    Valentina said timidly.


    Faced with the murderous Jill, she behaved very well. After all, other people might not dare to treat her with her identity, but this woman couldn''t tell!


    So she hurriedly got out of the car, and then raised her wrist.


    The watch bomb of the same model as Frank is wearing on her wrist, and it will explode as long as it leaves the car for more than 30 meters.


    "Cut!" Jill grabbed Valentina''s wrist and looked at it, and found that he didn''t understand this thing at all, so he turned his head helplessly.


    "come and see!"


    Li Qingyuan opened the door and walked out of the car. First, he grabbed Jill who was about to escape, and then began a detailed body search of her.


    Looking at the cigarettes found in Jill''s clothes, he looked quite calm. When did this girl hide the cigarettes?


    "How many times have you said that smoking is harmful to your health, why can''t you remember!" He took a cigarette and began to preach to Jill.


    ¡®A bad ghost! It''s not that you dislike the smell of smoke in your mother''s mouth will affect the taste! Jill whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qingyuan glared at Jill abruptly. Is there still a king?


    "Let''s take a look at this watch first, I guess someone will come later! Speed ??up!" Jill quickly took Valentina over and took her wrist to change the subject.


    "What''s so good about this thing!" Li Qingyuan took a hacksaw blade from his pocket, and saw the watch directly in the scream of Valentina.


    "This, this... this is all right?" Valentina thought she must be dead, but she waited until the watch was sawn off and fell to the ground.


    What about the latest three-dimensional high-tech? How do you feel that this thing is so unreliable?


    "Do you want it to blow you up directly?" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and put away the falling watch. The technology content of this thing is still a little bit. He pondered that he could remodel it after returning it. Get a collar or something!


    Just bring it to Kavani?


    "Well, can you please help me take a look at this?" Frank licked his face and moved up. Although it seems that the other party just broke the bomb watch with a hacksaw, but God knows what''s inside. Mystery?


    He wouldn''t be so stupid that he really thought that he would find a hacksaw blade and saw it would never explode.


    "We are robbing now, why bother with your life and death?" Li Qingyuan sneered disdainfully.


    "This, in fact, I''m just a courier, and I don''t have the idea of ??going against you." Frank smiled quickly. If he didn''t hold his thigh and unlock his watch, he would be finished soon.


    When Johnson brought people back, he would definitely become the target of the other''s anger.


    When it becomes a hornet''s nest, it is estimated that they are all light.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, and I stretched out my hand." With the lockbox handed to each other by Valentina and myself, the mission showed that the option to rob Frank Martin on the express delivery was completed. Li Qingyuan in a good mood waved directly. Said to Frank.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Frank is not half-hearted now, his head is almost hammered below his chest.


    "Walk slowly, don''t send it!" Frank stood on the side of the road and waved as he watched the male and female both drive Valentina away.


    Although he wanted to catch up with the car ahead with his driving skills was simply a matter of sprinkling water, but he felt that he should keep his useful body for a few more years.


    After seeing Jill''s magical killing technique, he felt that if he dared to drive to catch up, it would be a bullet.


    Not to mention that the man''s methods are beyond people''s imagination, Frank thinks it is better not to find death.


    I lost the goods, but I am still alive somehow!


    It''s a big deal now I''m going to the United States overnight.


    "What about this woman?" Jill took off his mask and asked Li Qingyuan.


    "I''ll find a place to throw her down." The task has been shown to be complete, Valentina is useless to him, and she is pretty good without a shot.


    As for what her identity is the daughter of the Minister of Real Power of Ukraine?


    They will leave the world in at most one month, even if they are the daughter of the President of the United States?


    "You have no interest in such a beauty?" Jill was a little surprised, she thought Li Qingyuan would bring Valentina with her!


    "Did you deliberately bury me?" Li Qingyuan, who was driving, almost stepped on the accelerator pedal as a brake. Even the freckles on Valentina''s face, dare to call it a beauty?


    "How can you insult people casually!" When the other party disliked her looks, Valentina suddenly became angry.


    Even if these two kidnappers look very fierce, but when it comes to her own looks, even if she saves her life, she has to fight for reasons!


    "I have always been the most beautiful since I was young, at least better-looking than her!" Valentina pointed to Jill and said proudly.


    "You two are serious?" Looking at Valentina with his head up and Jill who was silent, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt black lines in his head.


    "Well, I''m speechless!" It took a long time for Li Qingyuan to figure out that in the mainstream European aesthetics, freckles are a sign of being blessed by God, so a woman like Valentina has freckles on her face. , Is much more popular than Jill''s clean and flawless face.


    "It''s sad that I don''t even understand aesthetics." Valentina muttered quietly, and Jinmi who was sitting next to her nodded angrily in agreement.


    This man really has no eyes He is also a fresh and lovely girl, but it is worthless in his eyes, making Jinmi¡¯s young heart feel that he has been hurt a lot.


    "No more nonsense, just strip you two and hang it on the Eiffel Tower, so that all French people can appreciate your beauty!" Regarding the two women''s thoughts, Li Qingyuan said that these women are truly unreasonable. .


    Regardless of your God¡¯s blessing or international aesthetics, he only looks at his own eyes. The aesthetics are different from person to person. There are still people in Africa who take fat as their beauty. Where is the fat woman who weighs 800 kilograms the most? Popular, is it possible that he also agrees with the aesthetics of those Africans?


    "In my heart, you are a hundred times more beautiful than the two of them together. I have no sexual interest in these two ugly women!" After scolding the two women, he turned his head and said affectionately to Jill.


    It''s so pitiful, Jill''s face is not on the same level as Jinmi with no facial features and Valentina with freckles.


    . Full book-free full book reading network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 183： Absorbing power (one/three)

    ''boom! ¡¯


    Hearing the familiar gunshots, John Vic didn''t even think about going straight to hide behind the sofa, then crawled to the cabinet in a snakeskin way, and took the pistol he had hidden in his hand.


    He listened, there was no other movement except the roar of a car.


    Strange!


    As a top killer of the former Continental Hotel, although he has now retired, his reputation should be spread on the road.


    So if there is someone who wants to be famous and rushes to ambush him, then it makes sense.


    But what does it mean that the guy ran away with just one shot?


    Is it possible that the opponent''s dish is so good that you don''t even know whether the enemy was killed or not?


    With full of doubts, John Wick walked vigilantly along the root of the wall towards the door.


    Just walking to the door, he let out a tragic roar.


    The dog he had just gotten, the gift his wife gave him before his death, only half of it fell in the yard, and the other half was broken to pieces by bullets.


    "Don''t ask me next time for this kind of thing, such a cute dog actually tells the old lady to do it!" Jill bit his lip gently. The female man is also a woman, and has no resistance to the cute animals.


    According to her idea, John Vic would definitely be beaten to death, and then Li Qingyuan would kill the dog.


    "Beauty, your values ??are very problematic!" Listening to Jill''s complaint, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but speak.


    How come life is not as important as that of dogs in the eyes of these people!


    Driving past the door of John Vick¡¯s house, when his dog ran out to play in the morning, he shot down and drove away directly. With the alertness of John Vick¡¯s old boy, he certainly did not dare to rush out for the first time. In this way, the task can be completed directly without disturbing him.


    Although it is said that the character of that guy will definitely report, he will definitely track down who killed his dog, but tomorrow is the deadline of the mission, even if he is killed, he will never want to find the culprit.


    "There are still two tasks left unfinished, right?" Jill was not discussing with him the question of who is more important, but started to count it with his fingers.


    "Well, that''s right!" Someone was going to say one subconsciously, but thinking of what he said to fool Gil, he changed his words quickly.


    The two of them had just arrived here from Los Angeles. The task of kidnapping Jinmi had been completed three days ago, so someone would do what he did and threw the other back to Los Angeles.


    The main reason is that Rambo has been attracted to Africa yesterday, and it is estimated that another large-scale military conflict will be caused, but it is just enough for him to complete the task.


    Not to mention how Brian, who had been tracking for half a month and was about to collapse, lost control of his emotions after seeing his daughter. Now there is only the kid looking for Ethan Hunt on the task list.


    It''s just that the current time period doesn''t seem to reach the opponent''s event line, so I don''t know where the guy is hiding.


    Of course, if you work hard to find it, you can definitely find it, but for such a guy, Li Qingyuan feels that the price/performance ratio is too low!


    "Are you not going to do Ethan Hunt''s mission?" Jill asked, looking at the scenery outside the car window.


    "Forget it, I''m going back tomorrow, just to do the last task!" Compared to Ethan Hunt''s kid, Kavani is still a bit more attractive.


    "If you are two, you can''t pretend to be?" Jill asked hesitantly.


    The reason why she was able to follow Li Qingyuan into the mission world secretly was mainly to use the other''s magical portable space plus the amniotic fluid cultivation tank produced by the umbrella company.


    Someone fooled Gil and said that his seventh task was to bring Kavani back, so if he wanted to take the living person out of the world, he had to use the amniotic fluid cultivation tank.


    It¡¯s just that Jill seems relatively empty when left alone, but if two people squeeze in, there will be some problems!


    Especially since the opponent''s height is a full 1.8 meters, Jill feels that it is absolutely tossing to huddle with the opponent.


    "Overcome it, it should be almost the same!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while. It is very crowded for two people, but think about it, even the **** car Wuling can hold more than 30 people. It shouldn''t be a problem to squeeze two people into an amniotic fluid cultivation tank. .


    Now there is no better way, Jill can only agree with frowning!


    On the front page of the New York News the next day, there was a strange news that someone broke into the wedding of a billionaire and stole the bride on the spot!


    It is said that the father of the bridegroom and the bride offered a reward of hundreds of millions of dollars to find the missing bride. Private detectives all over the world were crazy about offering a reward for this sky-high price. But until a few years later, the president of the United States was changed, and no one found the whereabouts of the bride. !


    This case is regarded as the first outstanding case in the 21st century, and it will be talked about hundreds of years later.


    (This plot is my obsession. Later, the story about this female is also sent out in the form of files in the group. It will not appear in the text again. Please forgive the obsession of a delusional patient!)


    "Sudden Gong Dafa?"


    Back in the main world, before Li Qingyuan could react from the chaotic thoughts, he saw a flower in front of him. The charter wife drew up in front of him, and then grabbed his wrist.


    "I said Sister Hua, we are familiar with each other, you can''t take advantage of me so much!"


    The name registered by the charterer is You Qianhua, but the couple has no money and the other has money to spend. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is definitely a pseudonym.


    "Making Gong Dafa? Wife, did you read it wrong?" Mo Yougan also flashed to Li Qingyuan at this time and asked the charter wife in amazement.


    "strange!"


    The charter wife let go of Li Qingyuan''s wrists. Just now, she tried the other party''s meridians with internal force, and found that it was completely blocked. Not to mention internal skills, even external skills must have never practiced.


    But the opponent''s physical fitness is good and scary, especially when Li Qingyuan just touched the guy who was wrapped in a mummy, for a moment she felt that the opponent''s temperament seemed to have changed greatly.


    This made her instantly think that the other party had practiced the legendary Dafa of Absorbing Gong, and could increase her own cultivation by stealing the internal strength of others'' penance.


    "Sorry, I''m too sensitive!" The charter-in-law smiled wryly.


    She just remembered at this time, even if Li Qingyuan could really absorb Dafa, he would have to do it against her couple. The mummified guy didn''t know any internal energy at all, so what kind of gong should he sucked into him!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 184： Possession of the Emperor of Europe (2/3)

    "call!"


    Li Qingyuan let out a long sigh of relief when he walked out of the Mojia Boxing Gym and returned to his room.


    The couple were really keen, and this was the first time anyone saw his difference.


    In the last mission world, he completed five missions and won a total of 25 free attribute points plus one skill draw and two item draw opportunities.


    It seems to be a fruitful harvest, it can be said that the rewards are even better than the Resident Evil World, and the task is also very simple, almost lying down all the way.


    But in fact, I am a legendary task. Compared with the world of Resident Evil, the difficulty is more difficult than it is!


    Each of those guys has the destiny protagonist''s fate, and the level of danger even exceeds to attack the hive.


    Because there is no social order in the world of Resident Evil, he can do whatever he wants, but if he dared to throw bombs in the previous mission world, he would be wanted by governments of various countries immediately.


    And without using weapons of mass destruction, let him fight those top killer soldiers?


    Isn''t that funny!


    It is because of bringing a humanoid plug-in like Jill, plus an unreasonable artificial intelligence such as the red queen, he can lie down and win with his eyes closed, otherwise it will definitely take a life of nine deaths to barely complete the task and be able to gather the most basic The mission requirements are considered good.


    He glanced at his attribute panel, his current state is like this.


    ¡®Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male terrestrial.


    Occupation: Senior dark wizard.


    Strength: 5 (5)


    Agility: 9 (5)


    Physique: 30 (5)


    Spirit: 40 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency, mind root, extreme veteran driver.


    Accompanying items: Trident of Poseidon (toy version), amniotic fluid culture tank, micro nuclear warhead*3, T virus improvement reagent*5, Momotaro rice ball*1, Dharma **** cloak*1. ¡¯


    This time he gained a total of 30 points of free attributes. First of all, he set his physique to 30 points, because for him, the physique is so important!


    If it wasn''t for Jill to dare not stand and talk to herself every day, then how could she be so generous that she took the initiative to find a helper for herself.


    After all, in this respect, whoever is strong has the right to speak!


    Only when the remaining twenty points are all mentally pointed, he realizes that thirty points is already the limit for normal human beings. After thirty points, every time he adds points, he must add two points before adding one point. His spirit only changed from thirty to forty!


    However, after breaking through the limit, his profession changed from an intermediate black wizard to an advanced black wizard. It is a pity that the witchcraft he learned at the Pirates of the Caribbean were too crude, and he couldn''t even get a dark energy arrow. The white blind advanced this one. title.


    If you can go to the world of magic movies to learn skills, you should be able to greatly improve your combat effectiveness.


    The skills drawn in the three lottery draws are extreme old drivers. The effect is that when you drive a vehicle with wheels, you can play the effect of a top-level car god, but you are not interested in this skill.


    Although his car skills are not top-notch, it''s not bad. At any rate, it''s 50,000 kilometers without an accident. Okay!


    Besides, why do you drive so fast? Are you afraid of 404?


    Compared with this useless skill, the items drawn in the two item lotteries are pretty good!


    Momotaro Rice Ball: A magical rice ball from an incredible world. Throw it to a creature to eat it and make the creature recognize it! (The rule-type props can only be used on creatures whose strength is below the law of causality. The consumption of humans and human-like intelligent life is invalid)


    Cloak of the Magic God: An elegant robe originating from the Marfa continent. Not only can it greatly enhance your charm when worn on the body, it seems that it can also slightly enhance your strength?


    This is the first time that he has drawn props from a system mission. The Dharma God cloak basically knows that people of all ages, thinking that in order to fight such a piece of clothing, there would often be big battles.


    After taking the Dharma God cloak out of the portable space, he began to examine the dress carefully.


    The dark red robe is somewhat similar to the floating cloak of Dr. Qi, but compared with the floating cloak, this dress has a lot of gorgeous patterns and looks very profound curse. It is better than the floating cloak in terms of appearance. Much more beautiful.


    "This dress looks pretty!" Jill had crawled out of the portable space, looked at the cloak of the **** of law in his hand, and reached out to take it up.


    "It''s just too gorgeous, I can''t wear it on weekdays." The two-dimensional and the characters in the game are all fighting for their beauty. I can''t wait for a pair of big wings to occupy the entire screen.


    But in reality, if you wear such a piece of clothing to go out, even in New York, where the folkway is open to privacy, you will definitely be watched by a bunch of people.


    "What''s the reward? You can''t just have a piece of clothing after two months of hard work?" Jill folded the cloak of the gods on the bed before asking him.


    "No! There is this!" Li Qingyuan took out the rice ball with a look of excitement.


    "This is? Sushi rolls?" Jill looked at the rice ball in his hand with a dark face, and asked suspiciously.


    Okay, forgive this guy, because she never eats Japanese food, so it¡¯s normal to be confused between rice **** and sushi.


    "This is the rice ball, Momotaro rice ball!" Looking at the crystal clear rice ball like white jade in his hand, someone felt that his character was definitely of the European Emperor''s level.


    "Let''s work so hard to do the task, the Lord God actually only gave a rice ball? It''s too stingy?" Jill was a little bit unable to understand, just a rice ball, why are you winning the big prize.


    "Let me tell you..." Li Qingyuan carefully put the rice ball away, and then began to popularize the effect of the rice ball to Jill.


    No need to ask, just by looking at the introduction of the rice ball, you know that this thing is by no means a cheat in a certain thief king, but an unscientific prop from the world of Fat Blue.


    As long as a rice ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no matter how powerful a beast is, it will become the most obedient pet. This is simply the strongest artifact of the summoner.


    Although it is said that the indication on the back of the rice ball is invalid for creatures whose strength reaches the law of causality, what is the concept of law of causation?


    In the Marvel world, even in his heyday, Odin''s strength has not reached the concept of causality. It is estimated that he must reach the level of the five gods to be immune to the power of rice balls.


    It''s a pity that this thing doesn''t work on humans and humanoid intelligent creatures. Otherwise, someone would consider sneaking to Kama Taj to appear as a poisonous criminal!


    "Although this rice ball sounds great, it doesn''t seem to be of much use!" Jill nodded and said that he already knew the usefulness of Momotaro rice ball, but it can only be used to tame beasts, and it feels like it''s not very useful!


    No matter how powerful a beast is, isn''t it a shot down?


    "You! I''m still too young!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly when he felt Jill''s thoughts.


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 185： Expansion (three/three)

    "Boss, can your voice be a little lower when you are tossing at night?" April, with two panda eyes at the table in the morning, suggested to someone.


    After further strengthening of physique, Jill is now completely no opponent, even if there is an additional tool person to help share, in the end the battle ended with her hoarse throat.


    Because the master bedroom is directly above April¡¯s room, she has been listening to the creaking overhead since last night and couldn¡¯t sleep, so she had to get up and run to take a cold shower to calm down. Down.


    "You can move to the basement, it''s quieter!" Li Qingyuan said directly without even thinking about it.


    "No, you are not in the basement, I have other arrangements!"


    As soon as he said it, he thought that the basement seemed to have been booked, so he quickly changed his words.


    After all, should I expand the size of the basement a bit? Even if you don''t bring back souvenirs from other worlds in the future, at least you can stuff all the messy things, right?


    Besides, regardless of movies and television, there is definitely an underground base under the feet of big bosses, and of course you can''t look too shabby, right?


    "Boss, doing this will cause your outstanding employee to die young!" Seeing that the suggestion was invalid, April had to start her pitiful Dafa.


    Don''t tell me, it looks really pitiful with her scary dark circles under her eyes.


    "Wait later, you can ask if the house next door is for sale. If it is sold, buy it. I will consider opening up both sides for it!" Li Qingyuan thought about it for a while, and then made a new decision.


    When I bought this house, my budget was limited, so even if the house had three floors above and below, there were only four rooms in total. Now it''s full!


    Even Jill had to live with himself, without any personal space.


    Even if April did not propose, he also considered upgrading the house. The province''s home did not even have any privacy.


    Other than that, Wanda blushes every morning when he sees him recently, and it must also hear some unexplainable noises every night.


    Although someone does have some ulterior thoughts about Wanda, the child is only eleven this year, let alone raising it for a few years!


    "Thank you, boss!" April excitedly twisted her hips directly, kicking the ten centimeters of Heng Tian Gao and went out without even having breakfast.


    If the house next door was bought and opened up, then she wouldn''t have to stay in a small room and listen to the noise above her head every night and couldn''t fall asleep.


    As for the next door owner, will they consider selling the house?


    Is there anything in this world that cannot be solved by the power of money?


    Anyway, the boss has money. I am afraid that the small money for buying a house will not be regarded by the other party.


    "Didn''t you consider moving out here? Or maybe you can change to a better environment?" Jill asked in a low voice after seeing April walk out the door with excitement.


    No way, her voice became hoarse. In order to prevent April from hearing the clues, she could only pretend to be deaf just now.


    But with her recovery ability, it should be better than noon.


    "I think it''s pretty good here!" Although Chinatown isn''t a luxury neighborhood, it''s not bad at all, at least it''s better than the ruined place in Hell''s Kitchen.


    Having said that, there was such a serious war in Hell''s Kitchen last night, and I don''t know if today''s news will report it.


    "You are happy!" Jill shrugged. She didn''t have too many requirements for the living environment, as long as it was not too messy, it was acceptable.


    "By the way, I remember one thing when it comes to the basement!" Wanda and Pietro have already gone to school, and now April is also out, and there are only two of them at home. Li Qingyuan feels something is wrong. It should be discussed with Jill.


    "The four tortoises last night were the apprentices of the old boy Mo Yougan, how do you think they were collected?"


    He had a little chat with Mo Yougan yesterday. More than a decade ago, the old guy found four turtles with unusual talents at the sewer entrance. He was planning to bring them home for soup, but then the other party found that the four turtles seemed to be Being human, it has promoted the tortoise from food to pet.


    As a result, who would have thought that the more they raise, the stranger they become. With the growth of tortoises, they will not only grow stranger and stranger, but they will even learn to speak!


    If you encounter someone else, you definitely think you have encountered a monster, but Mo Yougan is not a normal person at first. Besides, it is said that the old legendary statues of heroes and fire unicorns in Lingyun Cave are also different in the world. A beast, so Mo Youqian not only didn''t feel afraid of the bizarre behavior of the four tortoises, but also had nothing to do by the way and started teaching the four turtles to practice martial arts.


    It is a pity that the meridians of tortoises are completely different from that of human beings. Even if these four tortoises are talented and physically strong, they are only foreign masters after training, without the slightest internal strength.


    It''s also a bad thing that the four tortoises have no internal strength at all, otherwise the battle situation last night would have been reversed!


    "Are the four of them willing to listen to you?" Jill thought for a while and asked.


    The strength of the four tortoises is very good. In the case of close combat, she can''t even beat one of them. If the four tortoises can be brought under her command, then if there is any trivial matter in the future, it will be handled directly by them!


    Another point is about the expansion of the basement.


    If you want to find someone to do the construction from the outside, it is absolutely impossible to hide from others'' eyes and ears, but if you let four tortoises help expand the basement, it will definitely be unconscious.


    After all, for the four of them, expanding the basement and renovating the sewer is basically an instinctive survival skill ~ www.novelhall.com~ No matter how good the construction team can compare their efficiency.


    "The apprentice Mo Yougan taught by the old guy, it''s not easy to buy them!" Li Qingyuan said that Jill''s doubts were not a problem at all.


    If it is the old version of the four tortoises taught by mice, it might be difficult to buy them, but for the four tortoises raised by Mo You, Li Qingyuan thinks it is too easy to buy them!


    "Aren''t you planning to use that rice ball?" As Jill rolled his eyes, he thought of the thing that someone showed her yesterday.


    "How is it possible, how can an artifact like rice ball be used in such a place." Li Qingyuan waved his hand disdainfully. The four tortoises wanted to move the hand of their baby rice ball, which was simply funny.


    He wondered about that rice ball, and he had to subdue a Gulian Godzilla, or Gidola would do.


    Of course, if you can find the Elemental Devouring Beast or something, it''s not impossible to consider it!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 186： Cant think of the title (one/three)

    "Brother Mo, come to see you as a brother!" Thinking of doing it, Li Qingyuan went straight to the roof terrace on the second corner of the left after breakfast, and found Mo Yougan, where the cat is.


    "Shhh! Be quiet!" Mo Youqian quickly raised his finger to beckon someone not to make too much noise, looking extremely panic.


    The reason why he is so nervous is mainly because the following is a membership-only women¡¯s open-air swimming pool, where women of various skin colors swim in it every day, so as long as it is daytime, it is definitely a good idea to come here to find Mo Yougan.


    "Brother Mo, come here, brother has something to do with you!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile as he handed the wine bottle in his hand to Mo Yougan.


    "Forty years of green bamboo leaves? Brother Li, what''s the matter with such a heavy gift?" As a gluttonous and lustful glutton, Mo Yougan knew the wine in his hand was definitely worth a big price after just a light sniff. Asked immediately alertly.


    Although he looks very old and uncultivated, and everyone is doing righteousness, he is actually a good person!


    At the very least, this old guy didn''t rely on his own strength to do evil everywhere. It is very rare for a person with powerful strength to stick to his heart.


    You can¡¯t expect everyone to come out to defend justice, right?


    Besides, it seems that Mo Yougan and his wife emigrated to the United States decades ago because they couldn''t stay in the Eastern countries. What kind of justice did they help the US government?


    "Brother Mo, brother, I''m quite interested in your apprentices. When will everyone make an appointment to have a meal together!" Don''t conceal your true thoughts when you talk to Mo Yougan. Pick the words directly in the clear place.


    "My apprentices? Would you invite them to dinner?" Mo Yougan was a little dazed. He always thought that he was already well-informed, but he didn''t expect that the newly moved little brother Li was even bigger than himself.


    That''s four turtles, alright!


    "I recently had a basement renovation project. I want to ask them for a favor. By the way, I want to see if I can help them solve the hukou problem. It''s not a problem to stay in the sewer like this, right?"


    "Do you think ordinary people can accept them?" Mo Yougan raised his head in surprise. The reason why he threw the four turtles into the sewer was a last resort.


    After more than ten years of rearing, he saw a few turtles as half his sons.


    It''s just that he also knows that he can accept tortoises to become fine, but it does not mean that others can also accept it!


    Although Mo Youqian prided himself on his strength, he felt that his little arm would still be unable to twist the opponent''s thigh if the incident caused such a disturbance to alarm the US government.


    "This is a long-term event, and I need to think about it slowly, but within three to five years, I will definitely be able to do this for you!" Li Qingyuan directly patted his chest, saying that this is not the case. thing.


    It seemed that the Zetarians were about to attack New York in three years. At the moment when the aliens were born, the four tortoises due to chemical mutation were not worth mentioning.


    "Are you sure you really have a way?" This is a big deal, and Mo Yougan thinks it is better to ask clearly.


    "Brother Mo, you don''t believe this, do you look down on your brother?" Someone scowled, looking very aggrieved by doubt.


    "Okay, let me talk to a few of them, come to my house for dinner in the evening!"


    Although Mo Yougan couldn''t talk about it, he still had vision. As early as when Li Qingyuan just moved in, he knew that he was not an ordinary person, so he still had a little expectation for what he said.


    "I''m eating tonight, what''s the hurry, I''ll take you down to play?" Pointing to the arrogant swimming pool below, someone showed a smile that all men know.


    In fact, the open-air swimming pool for women below, to put it bluntly, is also a trading place, otherwise there are so many women who have nothing to do in the swimming pool all day long!


    These so-called observation points in the surrounding area were actually left on purpose by others.


    Basically, if anyone sees the right eye, then they can go down and contact each other, chat and talk about life, and finally buy something and then go to the hotel to do something they love.


    In name, these women are so-called fitness enthusiasts, and they are completely different from the women who collect money to do things.


    But what is the actual situation? Everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, so don''t pretend to be a little white flower!


    "Really?" Hearing that he could go down and play, Mo Yougan''s old face suddenly showed a frightening light.


    "This is still false, did you like that?" Li Qingyuan pointed down proudly.


    "Why don''t you wrap it all up!"


    Although in name, these women only want to chat with you alone because they are fancy eyes, but since they come here for a show, don''t they still want money as the main thing.


    The so-called eye margin is just a gimmick. He doesn''t believe that hundreds of thousands of real gold and silver can be smashed with a knife, and who else can clamp his leg.


    "I...I..." Mo Youqian''s face changed and changed, but he wanted to go down to play, but he felt scared in his own heart. He looked like a newcomer.


    There is no way, mainly because the tigress in the family has too much deterrence. For so many years, he has only dared to talk about it, but he did not dare to go beyond the thunder pond at all.


    As the so-called king of mouth is strong, there is nothing more like this!


    "Forget it, since Brother Mo is not interested, don''t force it!" Seeing Mo Yougan''s hopeful eyes, Li Qingyuan smiled directly and turned away.


    A joke, the old boy clearly wants to be that and think of that. The message revealed in his eyes is that he wants to persuade him more, and then if something goes wrong, he can be four, five, six. You can push everything to yourself, saying that you insist on taking him to corruption.


    Think about it With Mo Youqian''s strength, he is afraid that his wife will die. You can imagine the strength of the charter wife!


    I wouldn''t have such a bad pot!


    After all, everyone in the neighborhood and neighbors can''t be killed. If he and Jill are also **** abused by the other couple, why bother to find yourself.


    "Don''t go! I said you have to persuade me more!" Seeing Li Qingyuan walked away without a trace, Mo Yougan felt that his whole person was in gray and white, and his life was full of tragedy.


    Why do you think this young man has no patience at all? You can persuade me a little bit more, you can die?


    The morning episode did not affect the harmony during the evening meal. The four turtles have always been eager to make friends with other people because of their appearance problems. This is why the four of them risk their lives to save the punisher.


    So when Mo Yougan said that someone would like to make friends with them, the four guys knocked on the door of Li Qingyuan''s house as soon as it was dark!


    vertex

 Chapter 187： Hongmen Banquet (2/3)

    "I''m coming!"


    After hearing the noise, April quickly put down the tablecloth in her hand and ran out.


    At noon, Li Qingyuan told her that some guests would come to dinner in the evening and asked her to prepare more dinner.


    To be honest, this was the first time April saw her mysterious boss invite someone to dinner. In the afternoon, she was curious for a long time!


    "Welcome¡ª" The words coming later were swallowed by April directly. Whoever opened the door suddenly found that there were four strong human-shaped tortoises standing outside the door. It was pretty good without being frightened. .


    "Hi!" Michelangelo, wearing a yellow blindfold, waved at the confused April.


    "Beauty we met again, do you remember the last time I told you? We will meet again!"


    ¡®Kang Dang! ¡¯


    The answer was an explosion that closed the door.


    "Damn it, Michelangelo! The look on your face just now makes people think we are very rude." Leonardo, wearing a blue eye patch, gave Michelangelo a thud. This guy just now His smile is exactly the same as the smile of his master Mo Yougan when he meets a beautiful lady saying hello, which really makes him wonder what to say.


    You have to know that even if Mo Yougan is still a human being, his wretched smile makes many women want to call the police, let alone Michelangelo''s respectable face.


    "April, why did you close the door?" Wanda, who was sitting in the living room watching TV, asked strangely.


    Brother Qingyuan said that there would be guests coming for dinner in the evening. For this reason, Wanda was also very puzzled. He gave up the idea of ??going back to the room to do his homework, staying in the living room and watching TV, just to see who it would be.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" April took a deep breath, let her heart beat steady, and then slowly opened the door.


    "Hi!" Leonardo stretched out his palm and showed a simple smile. Compared to Michelangelo''s wretched smile just now, it was obvious that this smile looked much pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you here to find me?" April tried to control her decibels and squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    "Although I personally want to come to see you very much, we actually received an invitation from Li to have dinner tonight." Michelangelo completely ignored the cannibalistic look in his elder brother Leonardo''s eyes. Come out and say.


    "You? Come for dinner? Lee''s invitation?" April linked the whole thing together, and instantly found the blind spot.


    It¡¯s no wonder that after she was fired, the boss hired herself as a maid at a high price. At the time, she thought the other party had some other ulterior motives, but now that I think about it, I don¡¯t want to let myself continue to follow the report. The tortoise thing!


    Because the four strange giant tortoises will definitely attract the attention of New Yorkers and even the US government, there will be countless troubles accompanying them.


    "Come in!"


    After figuring this out, April quickly stepped aside and let the four turtles in.


    "Wow! The big tortoise!" Wanda expressed his opinion in amazement. He didn''t expect that Pitro''s words were actually true.


    She clung to her feet from the sofa, ran to Raphael''s side, and then tried to tap the opponent''s hard shell with her finger.


    "It''s actually true!"


    Wanda raised his head and looked at the big tortoises in front of him. It was a pity that Pietro did not come back tonight, otherwise he would be very happy.


    During this time, the kid Pietro ran out every night after school. Although the reason he gave was to hang out with his classmates, Wanda knew that the kid had hooked up with a big sister from the high school next door!


    The big elder sister who went to high school is willing to play with little kids like Pietro for good reasons.


    After all, Pietro had spent all of his pocket money during this period, and asked her to borrow a lot by the way.


    As a younger sister, Wanda had just begun to admonish a few words, but Pietro was not moved at all, so Wanda had to go with him.


    Anyway, this stupid brother of my own will not have any other losses except for a loss of money. Quan should be a lesson!


    "You are here very early!" Hearing the noise downstairs, Li Qingyuan walked down from the second floor. He was feeding the pet in the portable space just now. After all, this pet is not visible at all and can only be released occasionally. Anger.


    Fortunately, with the help of four tortoises, my basement will definitely be built soon, and it will be ready then!


    "We received the notice from the master, and we came when it got dark without being seen by anyone!" Leonardo said quickly.


    Since the other party is a friend of the master, he counts as his elder, so being polite is absolutely right.


    "Sit down, April, what are you doing in a daze, serving food!" When he walked to the table, Li Qingyuan greeted the people who were still standing stupidly.


    "Uh!" April reacted and quickly began to walk into the kitchen to work.


    The four tortoises let go of their restraints and quickly took their seats.


    When the four chairs began to creak, black lines appeared on everyone''s forehead.


    "Let''s stand still!" Leonardo smiled awkwardly. The weight of the four of them was too much heavier than normal people, and ordinary chairs couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, I will tell April to change a few better chairs tomorrow!" Seeing that Li Qingyuan has too much hypocrisy, it is better to stand and eat than to have a half-eaten chair.


    "tasty!"


    "This pizza is delicious!"


    "Miss April, can I call you that? Can you add me a friend and go chat with me at night?"


    A meal passed by the compliments of the four turtles. As for Michelangelo who asked April for the ICQ number last?


    It is being re-educated by Leonardo!


    "My business must have been told by Brother Mo. I want to build an underground base under the house. Can you help?" After the meal was over, Li Qingyuan asked.


    "If you build an underground base, it depends on how large-scale you want!" Donatello took out the notebook from the turtle shell and directly began to sketch the drawing.


    In other words, how do their fingers, which are larger than ordinary fists, accurately press the keyboard?


    "I expected it to be like this!"


    With Donatello''s computer, Li Qingyuan began to paint.


    "Well, how long do you think it will take to get it right?"


    After a while, the four tortoises looked at the sketch drawn by someone, and suddenly the four green faces became greener.


    Your so-called underground base has directly hollowed out almost the entire Manhattan. Even if the four of them are experts in digging holes, it is estimated that every ten or eight years will never be able to make it.


    No wonder the master always talks about Hongmen banquets. As expected, you can¡¯t eat rice indiscriminately!


    vertex

 Chapter 188： The thrown sick number (three/three)

    "Are those tortoises really working?" Li Qingyuan asked the Red Queen curiously, looking at the unchanging scenery outside the window.


    "According to the sonar reverse thrust effect, it can be known that a pit with a diameter of about 20 meters has been dug underground, and they are still digging!" The red queen immediately projected a schematic diagram of the underground vacuum, indicating that the young man was captured. The four turtles have been working hard these days.


    "I didn''t even feel any movement!" Jill took out a can of coffee from the refrigerator, and then asked him who was sitting on the sofa.


    "what would you like?"


    "Coke is ready!"


    After taking the Coke thrown by Jill, Li Qingyuan put the Coke can on the coffee table somewhat depressed.


    He didn''t dare to open the Coke that was thrown over, otherwise he would definitely be sprayed all over his body.


    "Can''t you be gentle?"


    "Last night, my old lady also said to make you be gentle. Did you listen to me?" Jill was full of irritation. Someone is bullying her every day with her physical strength, and she can''t even give up and raise the white flag. She is obviously bullying!


    "Wait for a few days, wait a few days for the tortoises to build the basement!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand, saying that this is nothing.


    "Did you tell them to help me build a training ground?" Jill walked up to him angrily, squeezed him away and sat down.


    She has been continuing to exercise her newly mastered bullet time these days, but there is not even a place to practice in Manhattan, so she can only drive to Brooklyn to find a place to exercise every day.


    During this period of time, the law and order in Brooklyn has improved significantly. It is said that the gangsters over there now meet single women wearing tight skirts, black stockings and sky blue tube top coats, they will be scared to pee on their pants!


    If Jill continues to exercise, maybe she will get a superhero title such as the Killing Girl or the Pied City Policewoman, but she is not interested in that kind of thing at all.


    Just do it once to save the world, especially when the world is so dangerous, she is too lazy to be too lazy!


    "After the red, call up the layout plan!"


    With an order, the red queen immediately projected a three-dimensional model of the underground base.


    "The entire base is about 110 meters deep into the ground, covering an area of ??4,300 square meters, divided into six floors, and the usable area is about 15,000 square meters!"


    "How do you squeeze a few of them, they didn''t rebel?" Seeing the huge project projected by the Red Queen, Jill was surprised and covered his mouth.


    Someone is planning to let the four turtles complete such a large project alone. This is even more black than the most wicked engineering business!


    "No, I promised them that when the base dug was completed, they would find a way to show them upright in front of the world. By the way, I also promised to introduce some girlfriends to them, so now they are very motivated!" Li Qingyuan shrugged He is not a heartless black foreman, he always has to feed his horses if he wants to run, right?


    Anyway, the four tortoises are okay on weekdays, that is, they are tossing about in the sewers. Now that the miners have a cameo, they can also accumulate experience points by the way. Why not?


    Besides, Mo Yougan has always opposed the four of them going out to go out and do justice. After all, the four of them are not humans. It is always troublesome if they are discovered. Therefore, Li Qingyuan¡¯s underground base construction plan also received his strong support. .


    Under the double blessing of master and apprentice righteousness and the temptation of beautiful women, the four tortoises with simple nature did not show any surreptitious behavior.


    In general, even if their four IQs are high, they are much better than humans in terms of speaking and counting!


    "You still promised to introduce them to girlfriends?" Jill''s eyes widened, not to mention that the four guys are not humans at all, but for their four body shapes, is there a woman who can stand it?


    "Small things, there are so many people in this world who want money and fame. After two years, as long as there is a superhero as a boyfriend, who cares whether they are human or not!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand, even the Hulk. There are people who want each tonnage, let alone four tortoises.


    "How long does it take for such a big project?" Jill didn''t bother to pursue this topic. Anyway, it was something that others needed to consider, so she didn''t bother to think about that kind of pickled things.


    "The four of them say it will take about ten months, but with various follow-up work, it is estimated that it will take at least one year!" Such a large underground base, even if it is a professional engineering team, will never be less than two years. , It is conceivable that the efficiency of the turtles is really fast enough.


    More importantly, if you ask the engineering team to work, you can''t avoid the eyes and ears of S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra, and digging such a large underground base in Manhattan without permission, the US government won''t necessarily agree to it.


    How good it is now, there is no need to alarm anyone, a few tortoises can do it secretly.


    It''s a pity that the other party only has a cooperative relationship with himself. It would be very convenient if he could accept a few such perfect men!


    "Where is April?" Gil turned his head and didn''t see the other person, and asked curiously.


    She didn''t think that with the other''s lazy personality, she would consciously go to shop early in the morning.


    "I asked her to go next door to see if that guy is dead!" Li Qingyuan pointed to the newly bought house and said.


    The owner of the house next door had already sold it to him with a smile three days ago. A good thing like a 20% premium is not something you can easily encounter.


    After the original plan was bought, the house was planned to be demolished and rebuilt together with the current one, but now that there is a new tenant in the house, the plan to demolish and rebuild will have to wait for a while.


    The name of the new tenant is Frank Custer, who is the Punisher!


    The four tortoises agreed to help him dig an underground base, but at the same time they also made conditions and asked Li Qingyuan to help take care of their friends.


    When the Punisher was fighting in the Hell''s Kitchen a few days ago, he first hit the bullseye with several playing cards, and then was hit by twenty-six consecutive shots by the gangsters who went upstairs.


    To be honest, so many guns didn''t kill him. In addition to relying on his rich survival experience to dodge the key, it is estimated that he has a certain halo possession.


    Otherwise, he would have been bleed to death by the bleeding!


    Originally, the four turtles were going to take care of him in person But now that they have been arrested by someone, this responsibility naturally needs to be borne by the other person.


    "Is that guy still awake?" Jill asked with a frown.


    The injury on the punisher''s body is very scary, even if the charter wife has already done emergency treatment for him, but the other party is still in a coma.


    But that guy''s life is hard, I think it won''t be a big problem!


    In fact, if you throw the punisher into the amniotic fluid tank, you can definitely speed up his recovery from the injury.


    However, the amniotic fluid cultivation tank was specially used for Jill to sneak into the world, and it was not appropriate for a fellow like the Punisher to throw it in.


    Secondly, there are still people in it now!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 189： Intruder (one/three)

    "Alert, an enemy is sneaking in!"


    Just as Li Qingyuan was about to try with Jill whether the kitchen table was working well, the red queen suddenly jumped out from between the two with a sudden sound.


    "What is it?" Someone who was startled immediately went into the air, when someone touched his room?


    "Who? There?" Gil Qiao''s face blushed, and two pistols appeared in her palms instantly, ready to beat the **** who dared to sneak in directly into a hornet''s nest.


    After all, if you show your embarrassment to other people, then you really have no face to see people!


    "The building next door." The Red Queen slowly pointed to the wall and said slowly.


    "Could you not be so surprised." If it weren''t for considering that the red queen that appeared now was just a virtual projection, he wanted to slap it twice. Isn''t this scaring people?


    "The enemy has sneaked in and is now on the third floor next door." The Red Queen ignored someone''s ridicule, but said sternly.


    "The third floor next door?" Li Qingyuan pondered slightly. He just bought the building next door but it was useless. Where did the enemy sneak in?


    But at this time, April just came in from the door, and saw that he and Jill were in the dining room, and said hello.


    "Boss, I''m back!"


    correct!


    When I saw April Li Qingyuan, I realized that the third floor next door was not the punisher who was seriously injured?


    Could it be his enemy, so he came to seek revenge?


    "The enemy is releasing the signal shielding device!" Honghou continued to report.


    "Isn''t here to seek revenge?" Li Qingyuan, who was about to go out and have a look, immediately stopped. If it was a gangster who came to seek revenge, he should have succeeded by now. Since he did not directly kill the punisher, it seems that he should People who are not Jin Bin.


    "Can it be broadcast live?" A swarthy bald head appeared in Li Qingyuan''s mind if he could find out that the punisher was transferred to him, and by the way he could release the signal shielding device.


    "It''s cracking, please wait!"


    "Boss, is there any danger?" April asked in surprise.


    "Sleep!" Li Qingyuan didn''t talk to her much, but directly raised his hand and released a hypnotic technique to her.


    This spell can make people groggy and fall into deep sleep, but people with strong willpower can be immune to the effects of this spell, and it takes several seconds to cast the spell. If it is used against the enemy, it is definitely a series of long life.


    But it¡¯s more than enough to hypnotize April. As soon as she was about to speak, she felt her two eyelids start to fight, and then she turned around for a few times and fell to the floor as if she was drunk. .


    Fortunately, all the floors in the house are solid wood. If it is planted on the tiles, it will be light.


    "Would you not help her?" Jill glared at someone angrily. Jill actually liked the silly maid like April.


    Of course, it is also possible that the dishes cooked by the other party really taste good!


    "I didn''t know that she fell so fast. I thought she could at least climb onto the sofa by herself." Li Qingyuan spread his hands to express his innocence. He did not expect that his maid''s willpower would be so weak. Just lying down.


    "The crack was successful!" Just as Jill was about to carry April into her room, the red queen''s prompt suddenly jumped out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I know you woke up a long time ago. People who are truly unconscious will not suddenly speed up their heartbeat to eighty-five beats per minute because someone suddenly appears in the room." The dark braised egg head looked in front of him and looked like a mummy. The guy said slowly.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Frank the Punisher slowly opened his eyes, looked at the guy in front of him, and asked every word.


    "If I said yes, what would you do? Use the pistol you hid in the bandage to kill me?" Nick Fury glared at Frank''s right arm with the only one left, where the sheets were obviously better than the others. The place is one centimeter higher, which shows that weapons should be hidden.


    "I will commit suicide, but the owner here has nothing to do with me. They take care of me just because I feel pitiful!" Frank''s tone eased a little. As an old friend for many years, he naturally knew the skill of his good friend. In his current state, he didn''t even have the qualification to die with the other party.


    "I thought you would never ask for help!" Seeing Frank''s attitude soften, Nick Fury''s expression has also changed from the indifference to a bit eager, and said slightly jokingly.


    "What the **** are you here for?" Frank looked angrily at the black-hearted guy opposite. For a moment he thought that this guy was really here to kill himself.


    Although the two of them have been good friends for many years, it is the real irony if anyone in their line really feels that they can give their lives to their friends.


    Besides, based on the character of this guy, it is impossible to be his friend without being cheated by him!


    "I came to see you. I heard that you almost picked the entire Hell''s Kitchen alone?" Nick Fury found a chair and sat down, and then asked jokingly.


    "Your information should be more detailed than I knew, if you came here to talk nonsense, then you can go now!" Frank said slightly uncomfortably.


    He was basically in a coma when the battle last night reached the late stage, and he didn¡¯t know anything about the follow-up, so relatively speaking, Nick Fury knew more about the situation than he knew. .


    "Two hundred and seventeen lives, a rocket launcher, a high-intensity C4, a Barrett sniper rifle, and four weird turtles. Do you know how much time it took me to settle this matter?" Nick Fury jerked. He rushed to Frank and stared at him and said.


    "I remember someone fired a missile on Sixth Avenue ten days ago!" Frank said nonchalantly.


    "Shit!"


    Hei Bao Dan made a rare swear word. He originally wanted to sell his affection to his old friend, but now he was blocked by the other party and was a little speechless.


    Indeed, that''s right, compared to Tony Stark and Obadea Stan driving a mecha on Sixth Avenue and still missiles, Frank throwing some conventional weapons in Hell''s Kitchen is nothing at all.


    But eldest brother, the most particular thing about coming out to mix is ??the status of a quack!


    Tony Stark is the richest man in the U.S., the real top wealthy chaebol, and even the government depends on others to survive. So unless Tony Stark detonates a nuclear bomb in New York, otherwise the government will wipe his **** no matter what he does. !


    But although you are known as a battle hero, you are actually just a dog raised by the government. What qualifications do you two have to compare with each other!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 190： Undercover (two/three)

    "You owe me a favor!" Nick Fury, whose angry face was black by three points, didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with Frank, who knew how to pretend to be confused, but said directly to him.


    "Yes, I will owe you a favor!" Frank didn''t continue to tease each other. Although he himself didn''t care about the so-called wanted, he still needed the help of the guy in front of him to suppress the four turtles.


    He met the four mutant tortoises living in the sewer when he was healing some time ago. They didn''t get along for a long time but they became very good friends.


    Compared with the complicated and changeable positions of human beings, Frank felt that the four turtles were more worthy of his trust than the black charcoal head in front of him.


    So even knowing that the favor owed to this guy in front of him is definitely a very unlucky thing, but Frank has to bite the bullet and recognize it.


    "I need you to help me pay this favor right now." Nick Fury finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said quickly.


    He and Frank have a fateful friendship, knowing that the opponent is definitely the top master in the world, whether it is gun fighting or gathering intelligence. It is impossible for his men to find an agent who can fully compare with the other party.


    It¡¯s just that Frank¡¯s temper is too twisted. He used to be able to fool him into working in the name of the country, but since the accident in his family, Frank will never betray his life for anyone!


    So even if he knew that Frank had been sent here to heal his injuries two days ago, he just waited until today to deal with everything.


    So that the other party has no chance to refuse!


    "What do you want me to do?" Frank murmured in his heart, knowing that this guy''s heart is black when he is broken, and he is definitely an unprofitable master.


    "Help me pay attention to the family who took you in!" Nick Fury didn''t specifically mention anything, anyway, with Frank''s strength, he naturally knew what he wanted.


    "They are my friends too!" Frank frowned. Although he has not met the owner of this house so far, since the four little turtles are willing to entrust themselves to each other, it means that the turtles recognize the family. .


    For the little tortoises, they urgently need the approval of others, and the same is true for Frank.


    Only if he has lost it will he cherish it more. He has few friends left, but he doesn''t want to lose friends because of helping this **** black coal head.


    "I only need their information. If you don''t want it, I may have to find out another way. Trust me, you won''t want to see that picture!" Nick Fury said viciously.


    "I see!" Frank closed his eyes and went to sleep. He felt that he would definitely be unable to control his hands when he talked with this guy.


    "The old rules contact me, see you later!" Nick Fury walked to the window happily, and then leapt out directly.


    The picture is gone here, because the Red Queen has not deployed her monitoring network outside.


    To be honest, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s surveillance technology is the best in the world. If it weren¡¯t for Nick Fury¡¯s coming to Li Qingyuan¡¯s home court, with his built-in signal shielding device, he could definitely ignore the whole world The monitoring facility of 99.99.


    "This black charcoal head is the lingering soul!" Although I had guessed that the person who arrived should be the bitter guy, it still makes people feel very uncomfortable to see the other person''s undue beating face.


    "Can''t you just kill him? I''m confident enough to kill him with a single shot!" Jill was eager to try it out. She had just mastered the bullet time and wanted to find someone to practice her hand.


    "This guy can''t die for the time being. Besides, if he dies here, my trouble will be great!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. Although the guy is hateful, his identity lies there.


    Anyway, he is also the leader of the Aegis sub-bureau of the Hydra, a world-based organization. If a bunch of Hydras die, wouldn''t they have to hit the door?


    Although the black braised egg is annoying, it is still a positive person, and it is necessary to pay attention to some rules when doing things, and those hydras are hard to say!


    Besides, if you are not afraid of the thief, you are afraid of the thief. I didn''t know what the other party was going to do. Now that I know that the other party is going to let the punisher come and observe him nearby, there is nothing to worry about.


    After all, in the main world, he was still prepared to do his duty to be a good person quietly, and didn''t want to do anything too extraordinary, so it didn''t matter if someone was staring at him.


    What''s more, there is such an artificial intelligence as the Red Queen to check for himself, and the guy who hasn''t been three or five years in the black bitter egg never wants to find out his own details.


    As for three or five years later?


    Don''t say whether SHIELD was still there at that time, who would care about himself then!


    Once Iron Man is released, then the entire Marvel universe will enter a heroic explosion period, and the three views of the earthlings will be constantly refreshed in a short period of time, and this matter of oneself will not matter at all.


    By the way, more than ten days have passed since the Sixth Avenue battle. Why hasn''t Tony Stark delivered a speech in Congress?


    Could it be that the injury was too serious and he died in the ward?


    What he didn''t know was that at the top of the Stark Building, a guy who claimed to be recovering from his injuries was going through all his information.


    "Li Qingyuan? Italian Chinese, there are two half-brothers and sisters? No, this information is false. His real information is from a smuggler in Sokovia. Those two younger brothers and sisters were actually him before. Neighbor?" Tony Stark quickly swiped the screen in front of him to remove all the layers of someone''s vest.


    "From the information, there is nothing extraordinary, Jarvis, are you sure you are not mistaken?" After looking through the information for a long time and found nothing useful, Tony Stark asked strangely.


    After detecting the trace of the Red Queen ten days ago, Jarvis began to follow Tony''s order to follow the source of the signal vaguely, plus Jill''s performance at the time, so the couple soon appeared in Tony''s sight.


    Knowing that the opponent should also have an artificial intelligence in his hands, Tony did not ask Jarvis to invade the Red Queen''s database these days, but used other methods to collect information.


    After all, this is the United States, as long as there is money, everything can be settled!


    It just so happens that Tony Stark is a rich man, rich enough to be famous all over the world.


    So what information he wants to investigate, even if he doesn''t hack into someone else''s computer, he can easily get it!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 191： I am Iron Man (3/3)

    "Jill Valentine, his identity is unknown, his origin is unknown. Judging from his accent, he should be an Englishman, but no such person is found in all databases, and there is no result in comparison of appearance?" Jarvis presented the information about Jill. In front of Tony, his chattering words were instantly blocked.


    "Could this girl have had plastic surgery and then changed her name? Look at her face, how could someone have no flaws on her face? Based on my years of experience, she would never have grown so beautiful before!" Tony Stark is worthy of being Marvel''s number one veteran driver, and he immediately pointed out a few things that were wrong.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as plastic surgery. As a member of the special team, Jill didn''t pay much attention to maintaining himself, so there were some small abrasions and scars on his body.


    But because I have been soaking in the high-tech nutrient solution of the umbrella company for this period of time, all the dark wounds and scars on my body have disappeared. The skin of the whole person is not only smoother and more tender, but also looks like he has returned to the age of eighteen.


    "No! It seems that there is no plastic surgery. What brand of skin care products are used, which actually works so well?" Tony Stark spent a long time working on the virtual projection, and finally muttered to himself.


    "Tony!"


    Just as he was in a daze, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    There is only one person who can enter his office directly without authorization, and that is his personal secretary Pepper Potts.


    "Tony, is this your new goal?" As soon as Potts entered the door, he saw Tony''s holographic projection facing a woman in a daze, and instantly felt an unknown fire from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    My old lady is so busy about you, but you miss other women in the office!


    Although she has experienced this kind of thing many times, she will be full of resentment every time.


    What the **** does this **** guy think of himself?


    The relationship between Potts and Tony is very delicate, although they often have time to do sports together, and Tony also trusts her very much, but never treat her as a real girlfriend.


    After all, no one would let his girlfriend pimp himself, would he?


    If you really want to describe it, then it should be regarded as a junior who has not yet become a regular?


    "No, it''s just a little strange!" Tony snapped his fingers, and Jarvis immediately closed all the information.


    "Is there anything to do with me?" He turned to Potts and asked.


    "The Supreme Court and Congress have given you a notice. If you can''t go to the Congress to participate in the accusation meeting this Wednesday, then we will be in big trouble!" Potts wrote down Jill''s appearance in his heart, and then remained silent. He took out the two notices.


    "I don''t care about this kind of thing at all. What does our lawyer team do?" Tony Stark threw the letter directly into the trash can. The Stark Group has the best lawyer team in the United States and even the world. , Even if he was in a lawsuit with the Supreme Court and Congress at the same time, he would not persuade him.


    "You have to go. What happened on Sixth Avenue a few days ago has seriously affected our company''s stock price. The military has also been inquiring about the steel armor that appeared that night. The spies caught by the technical department have already Enough to form a strengthening camp!" Potts rubbed his temples helplessly. This guy did this every time, causing a lot of mess and then letting go. It used to be Obadea to help him clean up, now it''s his turn. .


    "It''s all trivial things, left to professional people to do it well, I pay so much salary every year, but it''s not for them to play!" Tony Stark didn''t care at all, he didn''t bother to pay attention to such mundane tasks.


    "If you don''t solve this matter, the group will continue to be harassed, so you must go. I have asked the lawyers to prepare all the speeches for you." Potts refused to give up and pulled out a stack of bags from his bag. Thick documents.


    "All the issues that may be involved are prepared. By the way, the public relations department will donate like 16 non-profit organizations and 13 charitable foundations. The total amount is about 760 million US dollars!"


    Bribery in the United States is absolutely unworkable, but it does not prevent everyone from using other methods to accomplish their goals.


    For example, now, the more than 20 units marked by Potts seem to be pure public welfare undertakings that have nothing to do with each other, but in fact, there are a few members of Congress behind each unit.


    As for where did the donation go?


    Anyway, everyone knows this stuff well, so you don''t have to make it too much trouble!


    "I hate this dirty politics!" Tony Stark looked calm, but he pulled out his pen and signed the document.


    He really hates to trick people, but it doesn''t mean he is an idiot.


    The reason why he can ignore the Congress and ignore the Supreme Court is because of such a sum of so-called charitable donations. After all, members of parliament also have to eat, and no one would want to eat if they were paid purely!


    "Okay, you read all those answers, and I will arrange to help you prepare for Wednesday''s itinerary!" Seeing Tony''s signing, Potts smiled, and walked to him lightly. He gently leaned down and kissed his cheek.


    "I see!" Tony Stark grinned helplessly. Once Potts assumed such a posture, he would have no fighting power at all and could only be at the mercy of the opponent.


    Two days passed quickly. When the four tortoises were still diligently digging holes and someone was transforming his first basement, Tony Stark finally came to the Congress Hall for interrogation.


    Countless media are all flocking in, wanting to get the first-hand interview information Before the meeting, almost all the participants have received the news, and they are either openly or secretly or related or unrelated. All of the foundations received a donation from the Stark Group, and the amount was so large that they could directly re-enact the constitution.


    So everyone originally came to the meeting with the intention of walking through the scene. Although the military was very envious of the humanoid fighter that appeared on Sixth Avenue that day, in fact everyone knew it well and wanted Tony Stark. It is impossible to hand over that kind of technology.


    So it stands to reason that as long as someone asks three questions and answers without knowing it, the meeting can end!


    It''s just obvious that Tony Stark doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    He didn''t even look at the answer that the lawyer team worked so hard to make, instead he stood up and announced it to the media around the world.


    "I am Iron Man!"


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 192： Stock god

    "A world of great controversy!"


    Watching the replay of the camera on the TV screen, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but mutter.


    Tony Stark is worthy of being the chosen son of the Marvel universe. Originally, people on earth have always lived in their own world. No matter what demons or aliens invade, they are all blocked out of the solar system, like those Ancient legends and aliens only exist in everyone''s imagination!


    But as this guy slammed the switch, all sorts of mess immediately followed in just a few years, and the acceptability of the people on earth began to increase at an unlimited rate.


    Today, everyone just met an alien when they were going out. You might be able to see the devil selling flyers next door in the afternoon!


    Even in the later period, people who turned into ashes can continue to resurrect and come back. If Iron Man does not die, maybe people on earth can directly see a black **** in the future!


    "It seems like you have a lot of things buried in your heart?" Jill turned his face to look at him, and stayed with this guy for several years. Basically, she knew what position to take when the other person looked at him, so she saw Li Qingyuan With this preoccupied look, she immediately felt very puzzled.


    Tony Stark admitted to the media around the world that he was Iron Man and became the first superhero in the face of mankind. It was definitely a shocking news for ordinary people who eat melons, but Jill felt that this kind of thing. It''s not a big deal to someone, right?


    Under the sofa they are sitting on, there are four human-shaped tortoises working hard to dig pits, while a human-shaped weapon lies in the next room. A street away from the back, two couples who have never seen their strength are doing daily routines. Women''s singles!


    No way, it seems that the old guy Mo Yougan saw a female artist engaged in performance art on the road today. Then he ran to stare at others for a long time and was caught by the charter wife who came out to find someone to play mahjong.


    What a terrible fight on the spot! It is said that many people almost helped him call the crematorium directly!


    "It''s true!" Li Qingyuan nodded silently. It can be said that, apart from Gu Yi, he should be the person on earth who knows the future direction of the entire universe best!


    Of course, we must exclude a certain outsider.


    However, according to the setting of the movie universe, the other party''s true identity is actually the human incarnation of Marvel''s creation **** OAA, and it is estimated that he will not encounter opposition.


    "Is it convenient to tell me?"


    "Inconvenient!" Facing Jill''s inquiry, Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    It''s not that he can''t believe in Jill, but because this earth is too dangerous.


    He buried these things in his heart alone, anyway, there is the aura of the traverser and the system to help shield them, and no one can find any clues.


    But what if his brain is too stupid to tell others about these things?


    Really think that all the big cows in Marvel are furnishings?


    Not to mention other things, Gu Yi probably would fly out to talk to him right away, even if there is a system to help make corrections, he can''t help himself!


    "That''s fine, but things will always be resolved, let go of your heart!" Seeing that he refused to say, Jill did not continue to ask the bottom line. She knew that since the other party didn''t want to say it, there was absolutely no reason to say it. I trust the two of them. There is still some time.


    The two of them didn''t say much, just watched the TV quietly, and the scene was once very warm and harmonious.


    Because of Tony''s remarks, the stock price of the entire Stark Group skyrocketed in an instant, making someone really make a fortune.


    Just after looking at the poor nine-figure balance in his bank card, and then looking at the sky-high purchase list that the Red Queen gave him, Li Qingyuan decided to close the page without worry!


    Even if he knew that Stark Group¡¯s stock price would go up soaring, unless he wanted to get the attention of the SFC group, there would be no way to go short.


    Earning two to three billion is already the limit, and more will cause investigations in all aspects, and the gain will not be worth the loss at that time!


    Soros made less than 7 billion U.S. dollars due to the Asian financial crisis. As a result, he was wanted by various Asian countries. So far, he had to be careful to be assassinated by agents of various countries.


    Therefore, for those rebirth stream players who can easily make tens to hundreds of billions by relying on the so-called financial crisis, Li Qingyuan really can''t figure out how they did it!


    Is it true that everyone else is dead? If they really make so much money, they can still spend their lives?


    "Are you saying that he made four hundred million dollars from Stark Group stocks during this time?" Nick Fury changed his voice after receiving Frank''s report.


    In fact, for a leader of a global intelligence organization like him, $400 million is not much, not even enough for him to build a safe house!


    But no one at all will feel too much money these days, right?


    Every cent of his money was scraped from the United Nations with all his energy, 400 million U.S. dollars, and to say nothing, he would have to wrestle with those people for half a month.


    "It should be about this amount, if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first!" Frank said in a bad tone.


    Because of the coercion of the other party, he had to act as eyes and ears for the other party, but Frank still had a grievance in his heart.


    This time I only reported this situation to Nick Fury, and it was also to make this kid less toss.


    After all, this is New York. As long as you have money, you can basically settle 99% of the trouble.


    During this period of time, Li Qingyuan also visited Frank several times. Frank didn''t feel much kindness from the other person, but he didn''t feel maliciousness either.


    Based on his many years of experience in seeing people, the other party should be a person who is both righteous and evil. If he does not provoke the other party, then the other party should be able to follow the rules, but if he really provokes the other party, I am afraid that it will be in great trouble. .


    A rich and capable guy, even SHIELD would not dare to act rashly!


    "Wait!" Nick Fury hurriedly shouted when Frank was about to hang up the secret code.


    "What else do you have?" Frank asked angrily.


    "Such like this next time you see what stocks or funds he is still buying, remember to notify me!" Nick Fury has just ordered his technicians to trade the stocks purchased by Li Qingyuan All the records were tuned out, and I was shocked to find that the other party seemed to be a prophet.


    When Tony Stark was kidnapped in Afghanistan and everyone in the world thought he was dead, the other party bought the Stark Group stocks, and then sold them directly when Tony Stark was rescued. Made a fortune.


    As a result, the guy Tony just flew back to New York and announced the closure of the weapons department of the Stark Group, which caused the stock that had just risen to be cut.


    Then Obadea finally pulled the stock price back, and then the Sixth Avenue battle world appeared.


    Three times back and forth, the opponent''s prediction was extremely accurate, even if there were some small errors in the middle, it did not cause any loss at all!


    Even Nick Fury wondered whether the opponent possessed any superpowers of divination?


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 193： Invincible Hulk

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tony Stark¡¯s stinky character disdain to cooperate with others, Nick Fury would have to wonder if the two of them had colluded and made the game deliberately!


    After two and three tossings, in fact, the biggest winner was Tony. When Stark Group¡¯s stock price cut a lot of people to sell off, Tony Stark, as the largest shareholder, directly annexed a lot of small shares. Shareholders, presumably Li Qingyuan''s blows off these three melons, Tony''s direct benefit is at least a hundred times more than his.


    After all, the Stark Group is a super giant. Even if someone makes a few hands and turns to make 400 million US dollars, it is already a huge wealth that many people can''t even think of in this life, but compared to the entire Stark Group. Said that he couldn''t even make a splash with this little money.


    Although Li Qingyuan can allow the Red Queen to remotely control and diversify investment to obtain more benefits, there will still be various troubles in that way. After thinking about it, he has given up that attractive plan.


    The Red Queen¡¯s technological prowess can smash all dissatisfaction in the ordinary world, but it can only be regarded as ordinary in the Marvel world!


    Up to now, it hasn''t broken even the firewall of S.H.I.E.L.D., and if it gets too hot, God knows if it will cause any mess.


    Anyway, the money on hand is temporarily enough to spend, if you really want to make money, you should consider doing other business.


    For example, with the Osborne Group to jointly develop and develop Umbrella''s nutritional liquid?


    Nick Fury is currently not very interested in exploring Li Qingyuan¡¯s secrets, because there are too many dangerous people on the planet. As the saying goes, if you have more debts, you don¡¯t have to worry about lice or itching. In fact, he doesn¡¯t care about Li Qingyuan very much. In mind.


    The reason for investigating him is mainly because of the subconscious habit of black braised eggs. It can only be said that he has formed instinct!


    But now, Nick Fury values ??the other party''s ability to make money more than the damage they may cause.


    If you can find the right entry point the next time the other party invests, Nick Fury believes that with his private money and status, he can earn more than ten times that of the other party!


    For the sake of money, the black marinated egg thinks that it is not very safe for him to let Frank lie by his side alone?


    Naturally, Li Qingyuan knew nothing about Nick Fury''s thoughts. Although the Red Queen monitored the conversation throughout the whole process, how could he know what the guy was thinking in his mind!


    What he needs to worry about now is another matter.


    "There was a shooting in a slum in Rio de Janeiro. According to local media reports, it was a fight between two drug dealers. However, there are rumours that the battle was actually a beheading operation by the US military because witnesses claimed to have seen American special forces. !"


    "What''s wrong? Do you need to care about this kind of thing?" Jill asked, looking at Li Qingyuan, who was staring at the TV and frowned.


    "Hong Empress, call up all the internal data about this shooting!" Without answering Jill''s question immediately, Li Qingyuan ordered directly to Hong Empress.


    Had it not happened to see this news appearing on TV, he would have almost forgotten a major event!


    "Invading the Pentagon''s internal database, the intrusion was successful!" In just a few seconds, the Red Queen had already adjusted the whole story.


    In other words, why it took so long to invade the S.H.I.E.L.D. database without any clues at all, but it was so simple to invade the Pentagon?


    Could it be that the U.S. Pentagon is simply used to cover people''s ears?


    "Plan Hulk! A super soldier transformation plan mainly carried out by Lieutenant General Thaddeus Ross, a powerful figure in the military. Since the US military successfully created a superhero like Captain America during World War II, governments of various countries They are all trying to recreate the so-called super soldiers, but unfortunately they all failed." The Red Queen began to repeat the information he had read in the shortest form.


    Because the entire project data is as large as several Gs, it will take a few months to give it to people to look at it. It is better to deal with it directly and summarize the useful things.


    "General Rose¡¯s experiment had some accidents during the experiment. Dr. Bruce Banner, who participated in the experiment, was hit by the military¡¯s latest weapon gamma bomb, but not only did he fortunately not die from the bomb explosion and excessive radiation, he mutated into a strange one. Giant monster!"


    The red queen projected the Hulk projection stored inside the military, and the green monster close to three meters looked really shocking.


    Seeing the information about the Hulk given by Red, Li Qingyuan knows that this stuff looks a little different from the Hulk he knows, because the Hulk is definitely a head taller than the fat green guy who appeared in the reunion!


    After all, with the current height and size of the fat green man, the black widow is absolutely overwhelmed!


    Of course, he swears to God that he never saw a certain magical JPG!


    However, although this fat green man is a lap taller than the one in the reunion, if converted to fat green in the independent movie "Invincible Hulk", then the size is almost the same!


    Marvel Universe, let alone comics, even movies have eaten a lot of books, so there is such a small error, it should be within an acceptable range!


    "This guy looks a bit powerful!" Jill said quietly while looking at the projected Hulk.


    Just by looking at the explosive muscles on the fat green man, you know that this thing is definitely powerful and scary, especially after the red is followed by a series of short videos about the Hulk slamming the elite of the US military, which has enhanced the persuasive power. .


    I have to say that General Thaddeus Ross is really a successful soldier and a failed politician. If he is more sleek ~ www.novelhall.com ~ things will not develop to the present level.


    You know that he can be regarded as Bruce Banner''s benefactor plus the prospective father-in-law, for Bruce Banner is definitely a great favor.


    If he can lower his body a little and calmly communicate with the other party, it shouldn''t be a problem to flick the Hulk idiot onto the operating table.


    It''s a pity that he had to use the iron-blooded behavior of soldiers to directly control Hulk, which caused Hulk to break directly with him.


    One step was wrong, and when General Ross ordered an attack on Hulk, there was no possibility of peaceful coexistence between the two of them.


    Hulk is the second brand-new personality derived from Bruce Banner. He is now like a newborn child. Although he has mastered a powerful force, he has no corresponding xinxing at all, and he does not have any concept of right and wrong. .


    Can I think of a way to fudge Huyou over to beat myself?


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 194： Big Boss (Three/Three)

    Compared to the clever Dr. Bruce Banner, it is clear that the boyish Hulk has better dealings.


    At the end of Jun Fu Lian 2, when the Hulk flew into Gao Tianzun¡¯s Saka star in a bewildered Kun-style fighter, he instantly became the most powerful fighting champion on the planet. It¡¯s delicious and easy to drink on Saka. happy.


    That¡¯s because he was targeted all day long when he was on Earth, including the first host, Bruce Banner, always thinking about **** Hulk, and other people in the reunion, including the closely related Black Widow. Inside, all he thinks is that he needs Hulk''s strong combat power, and few people care about what he wants.


    It is only in Saka Star that Hulk has gained true respect!


    This is also why Hulk is willing to merge with Bruce at the end.


    If he were still that furious Hulk, the earth would not be able to tolerate him. If he wanted to live on the earth with integrity, he could only do that.


    Of course, Hulk¡¯s kid is very easy to buy, but the premise is that you can withstand his strength!


    He is a baby with extraordinary talent and great power. He doesn''t know what to do to keep people from hurting. Thinking about those two or three-year-old children, Hulk''s thinking is not much worse than them.


    It''s a cute thing for a baby to run towards you and hug your legs, but if Hulk runs towards you and wants to hug you!


    Ordinary people were either trampled into meatloaf by his foot, or crushed into meat sauce. Even if they were of Thor''s physique, Hulk would have to call Odin directly to save.


    "Trouble!" Silently calculated Hulk''s combat effectiveness and the gap between himself and him, Li Qingyuan suddenly realized that if he wanted to take the opportunity to include Hulk, it seemed that the success rate was less than 10%.


    Thirty-point attribute is the limit of a mortal, that is to say, as the strongest human on earth, his attributes should be between 20 and 30!


    As Hulk is the strongest force in the reunion, his strength and physique are also in the triple digits!


    My own small arms and legs are probably not enough for the other party to pinch.


    Loki and Hammer God can withstand Hulk''s set of ups and downs. That''s because they are born with a good foundation. If they change into their own estimates, they will only have one leg left before the half-set of Hulk skills are finished!


    Against the backdrop of such a huge difference in combat power, let alone the inclusion, he must at least stay away from the Hulk guy a hundred meters away.


    After all, if you accidentally bump into that fat green man, God knows what world he will be thrown into?


    The Iron Man is just the son of luck. Even if he actually encounters him, he has a half chance of being thrown into a similar world, and when he meets Hulk, he is thrown into a high-level plane 100%!


    He is not one of those death masters who like to challenge the limit, he can upgrade step by step peacefully, and whoever has to eat and hold the wooden sword to fight the boss!


    "Is there any problem?" Seeing his frown, Jill stepped forward with concern.


    "You said that if such a big guy makes a fuss in Manhattan, will it affect us?" After thinking about it, it seems that he has no ability to blend into the Hulk plot, so someone decided to practice a wave of heart. Dafa.


    "This monster will come to New York?" Jill has roughly judged the combat effectiveness of the Hulk through the short video played by the Red Queen just now. Compared with this guy, the tyrant produced by Umbrella is like a joke.


    Regardless of whether it is a tank or an airplane, they all have one punch. The special armor-piercing projectile hits the opponent''s body and even the skin cannot be broken. If such a monster breaks out in New York, it is really hard for Jill to imagine what it is like.


    "It should be soon! Queen of Red, call up information about General Rose''s daughter!"


    "Betty Rose, PhD in biology at Culver University, is currently in contact with Dr. Leonard Samson from the school, but according to intelligence feedback, it seems that the two had a very unpleasant quarrel this morning!" The red queen immediately called Betty Rose. All the information has been retrieved.


    "So Bruce Banner has entered New York?" Li Qingyuan began to recall the plot. If I remember correctly, the current Bruce Banner should have absconded and entered New York, and has already seen his ex-girlfriend Betty Rose.


    "There is no trace of Dr. Bruce Banner''s actions for the time being." Honghou reported immediately.


    Hulk¡¯s IQ is very low, but Bruce¡¯s IQ is very high. As someone who can despise Tony Stark¡¯s existence in terms of the number of PhDs, if it weren¡¯t for Hulk¡¯s existence that made him unable to conduct scientific research at all, it¡¯s impossible. You can become a science champion or something on your own!


    Therefore, it is very easy for such a person to avoid surveillance!


    Had it not been for Bruce to run irrationally to see his ex-girlfriend, no one would have expected to find him.


    "Investigate Dr. Stone''s situation!"


    "Master, please give the correct name." Honghou reminded.


    Dr. Stern is like you typing in Dr. Wang in Baidu search. God knows which king you are looking for?


    "List out all the doctors surnamed Sten in New York, how do I remember it!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand boredly. Although the movie "Invincible Hulk" belongs to the beginning of the Marvel movie universe like "Iron Man 1" But the gap between the two can only be described as a huge difference.


    Not to mention the gap between box office and influence, even in terms of actors, unlike the everlasting Iron Man, Hulk¡¯s actors were eventually replaced, alright!


    So for the villains that appeared in this movie, except for General Thaddeus Ross, he can still remember, the remaining big boss and the two guys who hate him, he has forgotten what the other party was called.


    I can remember that the big boss seems to have the surname Shi Deng, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and Bruce have been communicating on the Internet with Mr. Lan''s nickname, but he doesn''t remember the rest.


    "Dr. Stone is being lined up!"


    The Red Queen quickly listed all the doctors and doctors surnamed Sten in New York. Fortunately, the surname of Sten is not like Smith and Johnson, which has a population of several million. The entire New York Communist surname is only a few thousand. People, plus the title of Ph.D., add up to less than ten.


    "Samuel Stern, it should be this right!" Seeing a seemingly impressive face, Li Qingyuan instantly determined his goal.


    This guy is a professor of cell biology at Greyburn College, and he is also very famous in the academic world, but no one knows him after he majors.


    I still remember that a lot of Hulk''s blood was synthesized in the opponent''s hands, and the hatred was also created by the opponent.


    Should such a talented person find a way to cut his head?


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 195： Money travels all over the world (one/three)

    Greyburn College can only be regarded as a second-rate university in New York, some of which are similar to 211 in the previous life of China.


    Of course, this second-rate is because the United States of the Marvel World is the center of the world. Universities that have not reached the Ivy League level are all second-rate. In fact, Greyburn College is quite famous in New York. If any child can be admitted to this school , Can be regarded as a happy event!


    "Are you Professor Stern?" He had never noticed this person before, so Li Qingyuan was surprised to find out through the investigation of the Red Queen that this so-called Greyburn College is actually only two blocks away from Chinatown!


    So he immediately took Jill to Greyburn College, and after paying twenty dollars for the travel expenses, he successfully got the position of Professor Stern''s laboratory from the doorman.


    "Yes, can the two of you give a grace period, my research report is already under review, and I will soon have the money to pay back?" Samuel Stern looked up at the two who suddenly visited him, a little strange Asked.


    Professor Stern is about forty years old, and his face is very vicissitudes of life, especially his two eyes, it always looks as if he is not awake.


    He looked a little sloppy, but considering that this guy is in his forties, he is still unmarried and has no girlfriend, he can''t pay attention to personal hygiene.


    If the two titles of Doctor and Professor are placed on the other side of the ocean, they are absolutely admirable, but in a place like New York, these two titles are not very valuable.


    Although the United States has the lowest living guarantee for these high-tech talents, the money can only barely make ends meet.


    After all, the capitalist country does not support idlers at all. How much money professors and doctors can make depends on their utilization value!


    Although Professor Steen has made great achievements in cell biology, there is no research result that can be put into production so far. In addition, he has invested a lot of his own private budget to study the blood of the Hulk, so he actually owes it A lot of foreign debts.


    So seeing two strangers come to him, the professor first thought that they were both here to collect debts.


    Because among his creditors, there seems to be a local gang in Chinatown.


    "Professor Stern, you may be mistaken. The reason why I came to you was mainly because I was interested in your latest research on the effect of gamma radiation on cell mutation." Fortunately, I learned about the other party''s economy through the Red Queen before coming. The situation, otherwise Li Qingyuan really didn''t expect that the famous Marvel villain, one of the biggest enemies of the Hulk, is now living so poorly.


    As the saying goes, a penny stumps heroes, the reason why many Marvel super villains do bad things, in the final analysis, is a poor word!


    "Are you interested in my research?" After hearing Li Qingyuan''s words, Professor Shi Deng began to formally look at the other party.


    What he wears looks like a private custom-made costume, and the wrist strap should be Patek Philippe Dali. The woman standing beside him is very beautiful and sexy. Although he doesn¡¯t know the value of the other party¡¯s outfit, he wants to be absolutely. not cheap.


    Realizing that the other party has a high probability of being a rich man, Professor Stern immediately stood up excitedly, his old face smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    "I don''t know what your lord is called!"


    The two immediately had a pleasant exchange. Professor Stern is now only one step away from bankruptcy, and it is naturally extremely welcome that someone comes to give money.


    "Are these all blood after gamma-ray superradiation?" After receiving a $500,000 sponsorship check, Professor Stern immediately led Li Qingyuan and Jill to visit their resource library.


    "These are synthetic blood made by me using prototype blood to strengthen and concentrate. Although it is not as strong as the healing effect of prototype blood, the biological activity of cells is more than a hundred times that of ordinary cells. If we can filter out the strong aggression inside the cells Sex, then this gamma blood can definitely become the best medical blood in the world in the future, and we can even establish a super chaebol that surpasses the Osborne Group!" Professor Stern hopes the stars and the moon will wait until such a person is willing to invest in himself Even if he is just a nerd, he also knows that now he must draw a big pie to save the fool.


    After all, there are fewer and fewer idiots who are willing to pay for their own research these years!


    Samuel Stearns has been in contact with Bruce Banner through communication software for several years. With his superb cytology knowledge, he has gained Bruce''s trust, and also obtained some Bruce''s blood as samples.


    It''s just that Bruce Banner sent him these blood samples in order to let him find a way to remove the radiation from the blood cells, but Professor Stern wanted to rely on the blood to complete his wealth plan.


    "Have these blood been tested?" Although Professor Stern had blown up his own research to the extent that it was a wild flower, Li Qingyuan was not moved at all, but directly asked key questions.


    "Currently only animal experiments have been carried out!" Seeing that the other party was not tempted by the bright prospects he had outlined, Professor Stern immediately showed a bitter expression.


    "Are those animals still alive?"


    "This is still in the experimental stage, so we need more samples." Speaking of this, Professor Stern''s head has dropped. It is true that the mice''s strength and resilience after injection of this radiation blood have reached. To an astonishing degree, most of them collapsed and died the moment the blood merged into the body, and the rest would basically not live longer than three minutes.


    The Hulk''s blood erosion ability is too strong Ordinary creatures can''t contain the powerful force contained in it at all, even the diluted products cannot be processed.


    "Professor, have you considered using other medicines to strengthen the physical fitness of the test subjects first, and then injecting this diluted blood. This should increase the success rate of the test." Professor Steen thought this time. When the investment was not good enough, when I needed a bamboo basket to fetch water, a sound like a natural sound suddenly came from my ear.


    Li Qingyuan touched his chin and started to give advice to the other party, because he remembered how disgust was created.


    The body of hatred is called Blanquis. He is a special warfare hero. He has been born and died for the US government in the Middle East, Latin America and other places for the first half of his life. Both his physical fitness and combat experience are considered human leaders.


    But this guy was pitted by Rose. First, he was vaccinated with an incomplete Super Soldier vaccine. It turned out that even if he got the Super Soldier vaccine, it was not enough for the Hulk to slap him. Blankis, who was occupied by desire and hatred, was forced to do so. Professor Stern injected the blood of the Hulk directly into his body, which caused a secondary mutation and became a monster like hate!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 196： So old people pass on (2/3)

    "I have considered the method you mentioned, but the medicine to increase the strength of the subject is a treasure in itself. Even if there is such a thing, it is difficult to obtain under my conditions."


    Hearing Li Qingyuan''s suggestion, Stern quickly replied.


    Since the US government created the first super combat hero Captain America more than sixty years ago, countless countries and organizations have wanted to recreate a superhero similar to Captain America over the years.


    But astronomical amounts of money were invested, and apart from creating a bunch of monsters and adding a lot of jokes, no one could create a new superhuman.


    Even if it is the current Iron Man, the other party essentially just made a more sophisticated exoskeleton armor, and it does not involve the physiological functions of the human body.


    Tony Stark is Iron Man in his steel suit, but if he takes off his armor, Professor Stern feels that he can practice twice with the opponent!


    After listening to Professor Stern''s answer, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help touching his chin and thinking.


    General Ross seemed to have super soldier serum in his hands. Blankis was strengthened by that thing to barely stand the blood of the Hulk.


    But I hate the thing because it looks too ugly, and secondly, it seems that it will lose most of its sanity because of anger, and it is okay to use it to create monsters. It is simply boring to want to rely on it to improve strength!


    Even using this method to create subordinates will not work, because those guys will definitely go back.


    I still have a few T virus booster vaccines. After the injection, the effect should be much stronger than the copycat version of the super soldier serum in the hands of General Ross. If I inject the T virus vaccine first, and then inject the blood of the Hulk, will it be better? ?


    It''s just that he gave up the idea for a while after thinking about it.


    Neither he nor Jill can do this experiment, so if you want to experiment with the effect of this thing, you can only find someone else.


    But God knows what will happen to the guy who has been continuously injected with the virus and the blood of the Hulk?


    He didn''t want to create a monster in New York!


    If it turns out to be like that, I won''t want to spend my life quietly in the future.


    By the way, I don¡¯t know if these messy various intensive medicines and vaccines can coexist. If they can coexist, I might consider injections.


    Although the attribute points given after each mission is completed to strengthen oneself will definitely not have any side effects, but the attribute points are really too few, and if you want to upgrade to the green fat man, you don¡¯t know the year of the monkey!


    He got a pile of his diluted Hulk blood from Professor Stone, and learned how to inject the mice. After killing a dozen mice, Li Qingyuan left Graber with Jill. En Academy.


    "You want this blood, are you going to use it for your own experiment?" The two silently walked towards the home, and Jill asked.


    "The main reason is to learn and see if these serums can be used together!" For these so-called virus vaccine serums, Li Qingyuan has basically seven faculties - nothing.


    It''s just that at any rate he was also a member of the army of street writers, and it was clear to play settings.


    According to old traditions, the natural lineage inheritance, such as black dragon blood, unicorn blood, and phoenix blood, can be eaten casually. If you eat it, you will increase your attributes. There are basically no side effects.


    And such artificially created serum vaccines are said to have strong exclusivity. For example, if you inject Super Soldier serum and then inject Hulk serum, you will either burst into death or become a monster that hates you.


    So this is why he would rather let those T virus vaccines mold in his pocket than injecting himself.


    If this is really a one-off deal, wouldn''t you be a loser?


    "You still do this?" Jill''s surprised eyes widened. The most fun of his own man who eats and waits for death every day is playing with women. He has never seen him read a book before, so he still studies such advanced knowledge of serum?


    "I won''t, but the Red Queen''s Club. Anyway, it used to do this in Umbrella. It''s not about letting it develop new serums. It should be possible to simulate whether various serums can be integrated!"


    Speaking of this, Li Qingyuan remembered that there seems to be a lot of Michael''s perfect blood left in his hands. If they are put together, I wonder if the effect will be better?


    For a moment just now, he was indeed considering abducting Professor Stern to work for himself, but when the words came to his lips, he held back.


    Because many things in his hands are invisible, he dared to tell a lot of secrets to Jill because the two of them already had deep feelings, but the guy Stern, who can guarantee that the other party is really tight-lipped?


    Besides, Bruce Banner has already lurked near Greyburn College with Betty Rose. The two will soon find a way to clear Bruce¡¯s gamma radiation from his blood. By the way, he will be directly captured by General Rose. Then Branquis would let Stern inject him with the Hulk serum, so that he would become a monster who hates only destroying and killing!


    He stayed with Stern for an afternoon and didn''t trigger the mission. Although in the comics setting, the big boss will become the main enemy of the Hulk, but in the movie universe, this guy only showed his face. So it is not recognized by the system at all.


    So if you want to do a few more tasks, you still need to release the monster you hate.


    As for whether the appearance of hatred will cause heavy economic losses and casualties to New York?


    Anyway, New Yorkers in this world are used to it. If there is no big news in ten and a half months, these New Yorkers will probably not get used to it!


    When he got home, Li Qingyuan threw all the virus sera in his hands to the Red Queen and then received a pass of contempt from artificial intelligence.


    "You don''t even give me a biochemical laboratory and mechanical operation room, so you ask me to study serum fusion? Do you think I can manipulate it by mind?" The red queen stared at someone with contempt, if it was intact Umbrella underground base, of course it can do what Li Qingyuan explained to it.


    But now!


    It is just a tragic artificial intelligence stored in personal supercomputers, even if it seems to be omnipotent on the Internet, but in fact, if anyone cuts off its network cable and power supply, the instant red will become a post-mortem.


    "Fine, I''ll buy the equipment for you when the turtles dig the underground floor!" Li Qingyuan really felt the hairs on his body standing upside down when the artificial intelligence stared at him with resentful eyes.


    This fellow Hong Empress has failed to learn now. He actually released static electricity on his back while releasing the background music of the horror movie, which made his hair almost stand up!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 197： Hatred (three/three)

    "Now playing an emergency broadcast. A serious terrorist attack has occurred between Grand Street and Delancey Street. Citizens in these two blocks should evacuate the area immediately if conditions permit. If they cannot evacuate quickly Please lock the door and windows and stay inside!"


    The next night, while the family was having dinner, they heard the sound of an air defense siren suddenly coming from outside, and then the TV suddenly began to broadcast emergency notices.


    "Are there terrorists coming to New York to make trouble? Are the customs guys dead?" As a native American, April immediately frowned.


    "Grand Street, it seems very close to our side?" Pietro felt a little gloomy because he was ordered to go home tonight, but now he is a little bit happy.


    Because if according to his original plan, he should have gone to Grand Street with his new girlfriend tonight.


    Although Pietro''s girlfriend is six or seven years older than him, such a small age difference is not a problem at all under the US dollar offensive!


    In less than two months, he spent more than five thousand dollars on the other party. The money is really enough to go to a normal university to collect a wife, so Pietro¡¯s new girlfriend doesn¡¯t care about others¡¯ eyes, every day. Fighting fiercely with him!


    It''s really rare these years to find someone who spends money like this.


    "Boss, do you want to kill those terrorists? Let them know that this is not a place where they can run wild!" April was a little excited when she heard the explosion from a distance. She was not a fearful person. , Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have thought of becoming a reporter.


    Now she is backed by a big tree so that she can enjoy the cold. After continuously seeing the existence of various superpowers, April said that she is no longer paying attention to terrorists.


    If you want to surprise her, you have to get an alien to come!


    "You woman has a very vicious heart, so you want me to die?" Li Qingyuan gave April a blank look. Is this woman a fool?


    Do you really think it is a terrorist if the radio report says it is a terrorist?


    If you listen to this loud movement, even if it is a block away, it is clearly audible. If this is really a terrorist, all the intelligence agencies in the United States will have to kill themselves!


    "Boss, I am a loyal fan of yours. Besides, you are so powerful. A group of terrorists are just drizzle!" April felt that she was aggrieved. She was obviously flattering. Okay, why did the boss do? so?


    "Hong Empress, can you detect the situation outside?" Without answering April''s question, Li Qingyuan directly asked Hong Empress.


    "Linking to military satellite signals!" Red Queen responded immediately.


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    A block away, Branquis, who had just been converted into abomination, was screaming upwards.


    Branquis was originally a person with the protagonist''s aura. For forty years, he has been on the verge of life and death. He can always solve tasks that are extremely difficult for others. He has won many commendations and medals. Can not remember!


    In fact, he could have been promoted to colonel a long time ago with his credit, but because as long as he became a colonel, he could no longer fight on the front line, so he just became a captain for twenty years.


    If such a person is placed in other parallel earth worlds, he will definitely be the protagonist of the biographical film. Unfortunately, the main world he lives in is called Marvel!


    Some time ago, Blankis was transferred back from the Middle East battlefield by General Ross and asked him to be responsible for the capture of the Hulk.


    It is conceivable that even if Blanquis directly exploded the gene lock, he would not be the opponent of Fat Green¡¯s finger. If Dr. Banner had not suppressed Hulk¡¯s bloodthirsty impulse, Captain Branquis would have been pinched long ago. It''s mashed!


    Branquis, who was crushed head-on for the first time, participated in General Ross''s super soldier transformation plan, injected with the semi-finished super serum in the hands of the United States, and risked his life nine deaths to obtain a far beyond previous ability.


    But even the finished Captain America was only hanged in front of the Hulk, not to mention that the Super Soldier Serum that Branquis injected was still a semi-finished product.


    So he finally thought he was invincible in the world, he was rubbed against the ground by the fat green man, and then he was mercifully let go of his life.


    For others, two consecutive escapes will definitely create a strong psychological shadow, but for Blanquis, who is full of self-esteem, it is simply more difficult to accept than killing him.


    As the saying goes, "Skills can not be humiliated," Fat Green humiliated him so much that Bronsky has lost his original judgment.


    Of course, it is also possible that the semi-finished Super Soldier Serum destroyed his brain nerves!


    Branquis directly forced Samuel Stern to inject the Hulk''s serum into his body, in order to obtain the violent power of the opponent.


    And now, he finally got what he wanted!


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this?" April covered her mouth in surprise, and saw that in the projected picture, a behemoth about three meters tall was being unscrupulously destroyed.


    Its appearance can barely be regarded as a human form, but whether it is its hideous appearance or spiky spine, it seems to be far from human.


    Newly gained strength, Branquis happily pulled up the street lamp on the side of the road, and then used the seven or eight-meter-long street lamp as a ball stick and drew it away from the cars and pedestrians stuck on the road.


    The entire Delancey neighborhood has now become a doomsday scene, and the good qualities of New Yorkers are completely useless in the face of this situation.


    In the past, although there were various dangers every day, no matter whether it was a gang rage or a vendetta, basically speaking, as long as you don''t run around, nothing will happen.


    After all, no one can do nothing to massacre civilians, right?


    But now, hate this guy has completely burned his head with anger It is also possible that its brain cells have been occupied by muscles, so now it is frantically destroying everything in front of it.


    "It''s so cruel!" Looking at the various mosaics projected, Wanda covered his eyes and said.


    But if her fingers can be folded together, then there is some credibility to say that.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Abomination raised the street lamp in his hand to prepare to crush it again, only two missiles exploded behind it.


    "Anyone came here?" Li Qingyuan was a little puzzled looking at the Iron Man descending from the sky.


    Although he knows that Tony Stark¡¯s character is absolutely impossible to let his hatred of making trouble in New York, but in the plot of the "Invincible Hulk" he only appeared slightly during the end of the credits. During the battle in the whole movie Iron Man doesn''t know where God has gone!


    . Full book-free full book reading network


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 198： Iron Man VS Abomination (one/three)

    Basically in the second adaptation of Marvel''s fanboys, Iron Man will be there when he hates the Hulk. But in fact, unless the crossovers touch the world line, otherwise it is reasonable to say that Iron Man should not appear at this time. Here it is.


    Someone does not know that because of the Red Queen¡¯s incident, Jarvis discovered that Tony did not go to Europe for a holiday during this period and chose to stay in New York, so Iron Man caught up with this battle.


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the Iron Man floating in front of him, he roared in disgust and anger, and then waved at him with the street lamp in his hand.


    It''s like hitting flies with a fly swatter!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The Iron Man flying in the air was instantly drawn to the wall, and the whole person was inlaid on the wall like a painting.


    "Sir, you should dodge away just now!" Jarvis immediately reminded him kindly.


    "Damn, didn''t I want to try this monster''s power!" Tony got up from the wall depressed. What he was thinking about was to collect the enemy''s information, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s power to be so terrifying. No strength.


    "According to the analysis of the data, this monster should be a power type. With the horsepower of the current suit, the probability of succeeding in defeating the opponent in strength is only 0.03%!" Jarvis instantly figured out in the armor. A bunch of formulas.


    "I know! I know! I don''t need you to remind me!" Tony felt a little mad. When will Jarvis learn the human sense of humor, don''t hesitate?


    "Sir, the monster is here again, do you continue to calculate the opponent''s strength?" Jarvis started to make up the knife.


    "No! Activate Weapon No. 4!" It is enough to be smashed into the wall once. If it is done again, Tony feels that even if he defeats the monster on the opposite side, he will become the laughing stock of the major media.


    After all, a hero like him, even if it is a fight, has to show the aesthetic sense of the beautiful picture, so that he is worthy of his identity.


    Iron Man spread his hands flat, and two laser beams shot out from his palm instantly and shot at the hatred.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! But it does not mean that it can really ignore all thermal weapons.


    Even the Hulk dare not say that it is 100% immune to attacks, let alone a weakened version of hatred!


    "Iron Man is amazing!"


    Pietro yelled in excitement, raising his fists and cheering loudly for each other.


    Li Qingyuan glanced at the boy with a slight disgust. If your parents in the Spirit of Heaven knew that you had a son to cheer on your enemies, they would definitely put you back in, believe it or not?


    However, the main reason why the two brothers and sisters hate Stark in the original book is that their later life was too miserable. After all, Baron Straker is not a good person. The two brothers and sisters were studied at the Hydra base when they were ten years old. At the age of eight, even if each possesses powerful abilities, life is definitely going badly!


    In that environment, if you don''t find someone to hate, I''m afraid that adults can''t stand it, let alone two children.


    And now, Pitro is fooling around outside every day, and he doesn''t know how happy his little days are. The so-called hatred will naturally disappear!


    No way, although this kind of thing feels a little ungrateful to say, but in fact, human nature is like this.


    Your life is extremely miserable, so naturally you have to blame the heavens and others, and on the contrary, if your life is smooth sailing, naturally there is not so much time and reason to complain!


    But fortunately, Pitro is running farther and farther on the right path. Although he can''t become a hero without super powers, if he can get married, get married, marry a wife and have children, he would be much more than he died at the age of eighteen. !


    As for whether this child will be abolished according to the current situation?


    Anyway, he is not short of money, so it''s a big deal to raise him as a dude.


    After all, the more waste Pietro is, the better for him, right?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan took Wanda into his arms. Little Wanda wanted to struggle, but when he saw that both Pietro and April were staring at the projection screen intently, he gave up resisting. !


    Not to mention the situation here, just talk about hatred and Iron Man.


    The screams of disgust were endless, and Tony still thought it was a nice voice, but after the other party screamed for thirty seconds, he felt something was wrong!


    The voice is so full of breath, it doesn''t seem like it''s going to die?


    "Sir, the energy reserve is less than 40%, please stop the energy output!" Jarvis jumped out again to brush his presence.


    "What? I''m running out of energy so soon?" Tony Stark only felt stunned, looking at the big guy on the opposite side, it seemed that he hadn''t warmed up yet.


    But even if he knew that stopping the energy output now was definitely not a good way, but he had no choice but to turn off the laser transmitter in his palm.


    Because if the energy is insufficient, even if he is wearing a steel armor, the monster on the opposite side can directly beat him into a can of sardine meat sauce.


    "Roar!" Two bowl-sized blood holes were shot out of the loathing chest by the laser. If it were replaced by other creatures, it would have died a long time ago, but such an injury is nothing to it.


    As soon as the laser stops, the wound immediately begins to heal and recover. In just a few breaths, new muscles begin to grow on the outside of the wound, and it is estimated that it can be completely healed in at most ten minutes.


    Although this healing speed is incomparable to the recovery ability of Wolverine and Deadpool, but considering that hatred must kill those two guys in strength and speed, it is better to hate.


    Feeling his chest is recovering, he laughed happily with disgust.


    "Go to hell! You bastard!" It speeded up suddenly and rushed towards the Iron Man in front of him.


    ''call out! ¡¯


    Iron Man accelerated, and instantly rose to a height of about 20 meters.


    There was a smirk from the corner of the disgusting mouth, and the huge body squatted on the ground, and then immediately jumped up.


    Although it can''t fly, anyone who thinks it doesn''t have the means to control the air will be unlucky.


    The Iron Man floating in mid-air was caught by abomination, and then he was carried off.


    "Go to hell! Bastard!" Raising a fist the size of a washbasin, he shouted at Iron Man in disgust.


    As the most famous superhero in the world recently, it certainly knows the name of Iron Man. When I thought that although I didn''t find the Hulk opponent, I could kill Iron Man in the first battle. I thought it was worth the price!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 199： The Hulk falling from the sky (2/3)

    ''boom! ¡¯


    Just as Abate was about to take down the head of Iron Man as his first show in his life, he saw a laser beam suddenly shot from the opponent''s panel, directly hitting the head of Abate.


    Taking advantage of the disgust of being blown away, Tony hurriedly pushed the launcher to free himself from the opponent''s hand, and then accelerated instantly, floating directly to the height of several hundred meters in the sky!


    "Roar!"


    It took a while for the hatred to be released from the semi-stunned state, and it never expected that the other party could spit a bomb from its mouth.


    Obviously, although the two consecutive serum mates have strengthened Blanqu¨ªs¡¯ strength and physique, they have seriously damaged his IQ and combat response capabilities. Otherwise, based on Blanqu¨ªs¡¯ years of combat experience, Iron Man has such a small skill. , Can''t even want to get benefits in his hands.


    Looking at the Iron Man stopped in the sky, he yelled in disgust, and wanted to jump up and grab him.


    If the genuine Wrath Hulk is here, then unless Iron Man flies directly to an altitude of about 500 meters, he will not be caught, but the weakened version of abomination, the jumping power limit is 60 or 70 meters, and it is impossible to catch the opponent. .


    "Jarvis, calculate what kind of weapon you need to kill this guy." Hovering in mid-air, Tony began to order Jarvis.


    "Sir, your adrenaline secretion has exceeded the standard, your whole body temperature has risen by 1.2 degrees Celsius, and your heartbeat has accelerated 32 times per minute. Do you need to go to the hospital?" Jarvis did not answer his question immediately. Instead, he asked directly.


    After all, the artificial intelligence is based on his own old housekeeper as a template, so Jarvis''s first task is to care about Tony''s health.


    "I know, shut up, now what I need is how to defeat that monster!" Tony shouted distractedly.


    The moment just now really scared him into a cold sweat. With the strength of the monster below, even wearing a steel suit would be punched into a vegetable by the opponent.


    "According to the kinetic energy display, if you want to completely kill the monsters below, you may need to use the 26th plan." Jarvis immediately gave the best enemy control plan based on the powerful healing ability shown by the hatred.


    "Twenty-six? Are you sure?" Tony was full of consternation. The twenty-sixth plan was an anti-military combat plan. In his plan, it was used to deal with the three wars that might happen at any time.


    "Sure, the plan before the 26th cannot effectively kill the monster below!"


    "Damn, are you sure you want me to release Project 26 in Manhattan?" Tony was flustered and wanted to curse.


    The 26th plan is actually the so-called space-based weapon. It uses Stark Group¡¯s military satellites to target and release high-concentration titanium-uranium mixed metal rods. It uses free-fall and small rocket propulsion to generate huge kinetic energy, which can be compared with The asteroid hits the target directly at a faster speed, implementing true justice from heaven.


    With the powerful lethality of space-based weapons, it shouldn''t be a big problem to kill hatred, but then at least one-third of Manhattan will be buried with you!


    Tony is just arrogant, not stupid!


    Even in his capacity, if he dared to play like that, the rest of his life would definitely be the consequence of sitting in prison.


    "If we switch to Project 30, that seems to be able to defeat this monster?" He thought about it and discussed it with Jarvis.


    "Sir, you haven''t completed the 28th plan, and the 30th plan is currently only in my database!" Jarvis reminded him kindly.


    "Roar!"


    Disgust bounced on the ground for a long time and found that he couldn''t reach the **** Tin Man in the sky at all, so he could only start looking for a new target in an anguish.


    It¡¯s just after a few minutes that Iron Man was wasted just now, now that there is no living person on the street, after all, it¡¯s a well-trained New Yorker who may be a little flustered when encountering this situation, but after experiencing it After the initial panic, he immediately returned to his former composure.


    Now everyone ran home and closed the doors and windows tightly, maybe there are still brave ones who are broadcasting live behind the windows!


    After smashing more than a dozen cars parked on the side of the road in a row, his hatred and anger grew.


    It was originally going to find the Hulk to fight hand-to-hand, because only the kind of punch-to-fight fighting can make it feel happy.


    But so far, the Hulk is still on the plane, and his current girlfriend Betty was captured by General Ross!


    Originally, after seeing the appearance of Abomination, the Hulk was admonishing General Rose to let him deal with the monster, but when Iron Man appeared, General Rose felt that he could wait and see.


    If Tony Stark can resolve the hatred, then he won''t have to risk releasing Hulk to send Dr. Banner out.


    So until now, the Hulk is still playing soy sauce with Iron Man in the sky.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Abomination lifted a car, using it as a broad sword, and smashed it down at the roadside building.


    The huge impact caused the car to be scrapped on the spot, and the small two-story house was smashed into pieces like building blocks.


    Seeing the screaming crowd in the room, disgusted as if he had found a new toy, and then raised a car and smashed it towards the house.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The Iron Man who landed from the sky was directly hit by the car, and the whole person was hit directly into the ground.


    "Caught you!" Seeing that **** bug in the sky finally flew off the net, he rushed towards Iron Man with a hateful grin.


    This time it must **** the other party!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    But only a loud noise was heard, and a figure fell directly from the sky and landed on another street.


    "What sound?" Everyone was stunned by the sudden loud noise, and even the few people who were watching the live broadcast felt that something was wrong.


    Li Qingyuan quickly stood up and walked to the window I saw a thick green arm emerging from the ground less than 300 meters in front.


    When seeing Tony Stark seemingly about to be killed by hatred, General Rose immediately agreed to Dr. Banner¡¯s request to play, because if hatred is simply to destroy the environment in New York and kill some ordinary New Yorkers, then His strength can still suppress this matter.


    But if Tony Stark was beaten to death by hatred, then even if he came from the Thaddeus family, he might have to go to the military court for the rest of his life!


    No way, it''s the fact that one life is worth more than tens of thousands of lives.


    Bruce Banner jumped directly from the sky, anyway, as long as Hulk is in danger, it will pop out of him, a few hundred meters high, there will be no problem at all.


    It''s just that when he jumped down, it seemed that he didn''t choose the position, and he didn''t directly fall to the scene of the battle. Instead, he fell to Chinatown!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 200： Houtian Lingbao (3/3)

    ''Roar! ¡¯


    Hulk who crawled out of the ground immediately yelled, and instantly everyone on the street scattered and fled.


    No way, this is New York!


    Although the street next door has been full of enthusiasm, there are still many people on this street who continue to work and live normally.


    After all, shootings and explosions occur in New York all the time. If according to certain national standards, if a terrorist attack erupts, the city will be closed, then New York will be closed for 365 days a year!


    "Damn it!" Li Qingyuan couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    If Hulk doesn''t shout this voice, it''s okay, anyway, the hatred is still in the next street, it only needs to jump to jump over, then it doesn''t matter what the opposite side looks like, it doesn''t matter to him.


    But the other party screamed here, so the problem is serious!


    He was holding a washbasin-sized fist to educate Iron Man''s hatred of being a human, and instantly dropped the humanoid garbage in his hand, crashed several buildings directly from the next block, and rushed to the center of Chinatown with a bang, and confronted Hulk. stand up.


    "what!"


    Wanda screamed loudly and frightened everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingyuan quickly put Wanda down from his arms with concern, wondering what the little girl suddenly called?


    Could it be against her?


    "That''s... That''s... That''s Xiaoying''s house!" Wanda said with tears in his eyes, pointing to the house that was destroyed by hatred with a weeping face.


    what?


    After Wanda reminded everyone, they discovered that when the disgust rushed over, the house crashed was indeed the snack bar where Chen Ying''s mother worked!


    "Xiaoying! Xiaoying! I''m going to save Xiaoying!" Wanda moved her legs and wanted to go out. As her only good friend at school, the relationship between Chen Ying and Wanda was very good.


    It was so good that Wanda even considered throwing away Pietro, his unreliable brother, and replacing Xiaoying as a sister.


    "Be quiet and don''t run around!" He grabbed Wanda who wanted to go out and threw her to April before Li Qingyuan spoke.


    "You take the two of them to the back and find Mo You to do that old guy, and stay with them!"


    Mo Yougan and You Qianhua were here to escape the world. Generally speaking, unless they were killed by the enemy, they would not do it easily.


    So even if the Hulk and Abomination were fighting in Chinatown, the couple would probably only be on the sidelines.


    Of course, if you really fight, you probably won¡¯t be able to beat each other if you are tied together!


    However, the biggest ability of the couple is to escape. As long as Wanda and April are by their side, even if the Zetaris invades, they will definitely be unharmed.


    "Boss, you must pay attention to safety!" April is not completely heartless. Seeing that even the American Pride Iron Man has been beaten by the monster outside, she also knows the seriousness of the situation.


    If it is a terrorist, with the strength of the boss, it will naturally be unscathed, but in the face of monsters, April cannot guarantee it!


    "Hurry up! Jill follow me to rescue Chen Ying!" After instructing April to quickly take the two children away, Li Qingyuan took Jill out.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for Hulk that fell in Chinatown, he wouldn''t bother to come to this stall in the muddy water even if they razed all the blocks next door to the ground.


    It''s not his turn to save the world and the like.


    Even if you don''t mention the Iron Man who was punched by the hate and cannot climb out of the ground, don''t the S.H.I.E.L.D. guys shout all the time to maintain world peace? Why did they go at this time?


    Braised eggs have time to bury nails by their side every day to find faults, why don''t they clean up the other party?


    But although he can ignore the death of those strangers, it does not mean that he can sit and watch the people around him get hurt.


    Chen Ying is also Wanda''s best friend anyhow, besides, the little girl is very beautiful and lovely, and someone likes her very much!


    Therefore, he could not sit back and watch Chen Ying and her mother being affected by the battle between two monsters.


    The street is now empty, only two big guys are playing philosophy wrestling in the middle of the road.


    The Hulk and the hatred are about the same size. The two guys hold my arm and I pull your neck, like free fighting and like a nine-dan judo. On the ground, you come and I play so happy.


    If it weren''t for the Hulk''s neck tied up, maybe the hatred would have to scream out joyfully now!


    This is the fight it wants, fists to the flesh to fight each other, just because men should fight like this to be enjoyable.


    As for the battle with Iron Man just now?


    That guy is just a flea, and there is no fun in hitting him!


    Seeing two big monsters with a philosophical atmosphere all over, Li Qingyuan suddenly thought of a very complicated problem.


    According to fandom descriptions, the Hulk¡¯s pants are a very magical treasure, capable of being large and small, stretching and shrinking. They can¡¯t hurt the pants even if they are fired and flooded by missile blasting. They can be regarded as an afterthought. treasure.


    Do you want to take the sheep? Get the Hulk''s pants?


    However, he gave up this idea only after a flash in his mind. Not to mention whether encountering the Hulk will be teleported to a strange world, just the smell of the pants, I can''t stand it!


    I''m not a black widow, what do you want the other party''s panties?


    Jill followed behind him, and the two cautiously avoided the two trembling monsters and moved towards Chen Ying''s house.


    Countless stones and car parts flew in all directions like a storm, and the glass on the street facing the street all crackled.


    With the tonnage and size of the two guys Hulk and Hate, although they didn''t take the little guys around them to heart, the aftermath of the battle between the two monsters was not something ordinary people could bear.


    Just look at the strengthened glass that has been smashed to a pulp. If a person is smashed, it will be a comminuted fracture of the whole body, but it is estimated that even a whole body will never be left behind.


    Fortunately, Li Qingyuan''s current mission is only to save people, and he doesn''t want to be involved in the battle between the philosophical brothers in the middle. With his and Jill''s skills, just avoiding the aftermath of the battle, it would be easy.


    The two soon touched the snack bar that had been smashed by hatred, and a slight shout came from the collapsed ruins.


    "Hold on, I''ll save you soon!" Li Qingyuan hurriedly began to clean up the ruins, but he lifted a beam hard, and then made a desperate attempt to lift the thing.


    The result is not moving at all!


    No way, he, the mage, has not been transferred to a formal master, and his strength is still the same as that of ordinary people. It is completely idiotic to want to lift the beam.


    "Get out of me!" Jill shook his head helplessly, leaned over and grabbed the beam, and then lifted the beam directly with a sudden lift.


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 201： Life tragedy (one/three)

    The beam weighing several hundred catties was thrown directly aside by Jill, and then the two hurriedly began picking up people from the ruins!


    In fact, hate and Hulk¡¯s best job should be to work as a demolition team. Based on their physique and strength, they absolutely don¡¯t need machinery to build a bridge in the mountains and water. If the two guys run to be a builder, they can definitely be straightforward. Monopolize all the construction industry in the United States.


    It''s just a pity that both of their brains are a little abnormal, so they don''t walk along the golden avenue, and they have to learn from other people''s philosophical battles.


    "Sister Meiyun!"


    Moving away a few big stones blocking the way, Li Qingyuan saw Chen Ying''s mother, Chen Meiyun.


    It''s just obvious that the eldest sister''s current situation looks very bad, the back is a piece of blood and blood, and I don''t know how it is.


    He shouted twice in a row, and the other party didn''t respond at all, but Chen Ying''s voice came from under Chen Meiyun.


    "Is this brother Qingyuan?"


    Since Chen Ying¡¯s voice sounded, she didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any harm. Looking at Chen Meiyun¡¯s current situation, it is conceivable that at the moment when the disaster occurred, the other party didn¡¯t even even think about it. .


    "It''s no help!" Jill put his finger on Chen Meiyun''s neck and said gently, shaking his head.


    "Let''s dig out Chen Ying first!" Chen Meiyun''s body happened to be stuck under the gap. If you want to rescue Chen Ying, you must first dig out her body.


    Of course, Chen Meiyun''s corpse can also be scattered directly, but Li Qingyuan thinks that for such a mother, it is better to leave her as a whole body.


    He is not familiar with Chen Meiyun, but because of Chen Ying''s relationship, he also knew a little about each other''s situation. This woman''s life can be described as a tragedy.


    She was originally the young lady of a certain family in China. Although she is not rich and wealthy, she can be regarded as having a good food and clothing. It is a pity that she fell in love with the wrong person at the wrong time!


    At the beginning, Chen Meiyun had an American boyfriend in China. She didn''t know what the drug was. She swears to each other in a vague way, and was tricked into the United States by the other side.


    It turned out to be good. It was only when Chen Meiyun arrived in the United States that she discovered that her boyfriend, who was known to be a high-level gold-collar graduated from a prestigious school, was actually just a gangster who couldn''t get along in the United States and went to other countries to lie to her ignorant girl.


    After the other party deceived Chen Meiyun back to the United States, he contacted the buyer to prepare to sell her. Chen Meiyun tried his best to escape from the other party and went all the way to New York.


    Originally, Chen Meiyun wanted to return to China, but she got the news before she returned to China because she eloped with a foreigner and her mother died of a heart attack. Her father had died and announced that she had broken up with her.


    In desperation, Chen Meiyun could only do odd jobs in Chinatown, and then was ready to see if he could find an honest person to marry here!


    After all, she was quite charming back then, and it was no problem to find a long-term meal ticket.


    But when she was looking for a few long-term meal tickets, she was surprised to find that she had been pregnant for several months.


    So her life is almost a tragedy, and now she may be relieved.


    Jill quickly dug up the surrounding rubble, and then lifted Chen Meiyun''s body.


    "Brother Qingyuan!"


    Chen Ying looked up timidly, only to see Wanda''s brother standing on it, stretching out his hands to herself.


    "Where is my mother?" Chen Ying was picked up and quickly looked around.


    Although Chen Ying is definitely an accident for Chen Meiyun, the other party has never attributed her misfortune to this child, so even if Chen Meiyun is not a good daughter, she can definitely be regarded as a good mother.


    "Your mother is injured, brother takes her to the hospital!" Although Chen Meiyun''s body is almost cold now, but in this case, Li Qingyuan feels that it is better not to tell Chen Yingzhen.


    "Watch out!" Jill shouted suddenly.


    Li Qingyuan hurriedly hugged Chen Ying and jumped aside, and then saw a big green man suddenly fall into the pit he had just dug out.


    But obviously that pit is a lot smaller than Hulk''s size, so Hulk just got his **** in, and most of them are still exposed, which looks very funny.


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    Abomination rushed over with a wild laugh. Just now, after a desperate philosophical battle between the two monsters, it was still slightly better.


    He hated this kind of high imitation quality. It was originally inferior to Hulk¡¯s strength anyway. It was just because Dr. Banner had just given Dr. Stern a shot of a powerful tranquilizer in the afternoon, and he suppressed himself alive. Anger value.


    Therefore, Hulk is currently imprisoned. Although it is a king, even the mouse is stolen. You can only rely on the keyboard to fight the opponent. Only if you can win the game, you will have a ghost!


    "Asshole!" Li Qingyuan yelled angrily. Are these two guys on purpose?


    Just now, it was so close that he was about to be smashed to death by the fat green man who fell from the sky with his ass!


    The distance between Hulk and him is only a palm, and now he can reach each other immediately with just a gentle stretch of his hand.


    If you don''t come into contact with the other party this time, you will immediately abscond in fear of the crime after you finish the fight against Dr. Banner, and none of them will find him in two or three years.


    But God knows what terrible world he would be thrown into if he met Fat Green?


    After fighting between heaven and man in his heart for a long time, Li Qingyuan thought it would be better to practice Dafa from the heart!


    The world is so beautiful, you can''t run to find death so fast, right?


    Thinking of doing it, he turned around and picked up Chen Ying, ready to run away.


    Just turning around, he felt a strong wind passing by, and the whole person flew directly like a kite.


    People were still in the air, and they heard the cold mechanical sound of the system.


    ¡®The host is exposed to the hatred of the node characters to open a new copy transfer qualification! ¡¯


    I started to play back the picture just now in my mind, because I thought about whether to touch Hulk to trigger the task, so it was delayed for two seconds, so I hated that guy and jumped directly at Hulk.


    Then because the guy was too big, when he jumped over, he knocked himself into flight!


    All this happened between the rabbit and the falcon, and when he reacted, the person was already floating in the air.


    Fortunately, it was hatred that hit him, not Hulk.


    Although the strength of hatred is also monster level, the monsters are also leveled!


    If this is not Manhattan, just detonate a nuclear bomb on its head, it will definitely blow up the ashes of hatred.


    And if it is Hulk, it is really unknown whether the nuclear bomb is useful for it!


    vertex


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 202： King Kong (two/three)

    "What the **** is this tama?"


    Sitting on the rock in a daze, Li Qingyuan felt that he really wanted to scold his mother!


    The location where he is now looks like a virgin rainforest that has never been developed. Looking around, there are trees with a height of more than ten meters or even dozens of meters everywhere, and there is no end in sight.


    It''s been a while since coming to this world, but looking at the dense jungle ahead, he could only sigh helplessly.


    So far he doesn''t know what world he was thrown into. It is definitely not a good idea to rush into the primeval forest without knowing anything.


    "The Red Queen, hasn''t any useful information been investigated yet?" Thinking of this, he could only ask the Red Queen on the watch.


    "No signal source can be intercepted. It is preliminarily judged that there is no electronic device on this plane!" The Red Queen shook his head. Without a signal, it is useless. If it is dead, it can only be used as a personal computer.


    "Damn it!" Because he was directly smashed into this world by being hated, Jill is still outside and has not followed up. Without the assistance of the other party, if he wants to complete the task alone, the difficulty will at least double!


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is undeniable that if it is a single soldier, under the premise of not using super-conventional weapons, Jill can beat him eight!


    By the way, the tortoises just helped him to cover the underground secret room the day before yesterday, and he also put a pet that had been in the cultivation tank into the basement.


    After all, it¡¯s not a problem to always put it in the amniotic fluid culture tank, right?


    So now he is completely lonely, and he can only talk to the Red Queen if he wants to chat!


    "What the **** is the mission this time?" My own portable system is not good at this point, except that the first two may be considered as a newcomer''s welfare, so the mission is released at the beginning. In the later stage, these worlds need to find the corresponding node by themselves. Triggering the task is really cheating to the extreme.


    There is no electronic equipment in this wilderness, and God knows where his quest character will be?


    If the opponent is trapped in the dense jungle in front of you, what kind of luck do you have to find the opponent?


    "The signal source was intercepted, and there was a radio wave response!" Just as Li Qingyuan was considering whether he should throw a tree branch and decide whether he should enter the woods to try his luck, Hong Hou suddenly reminded.


    "What wave? What did you say?"


    He immediately became energetic, as long as there is an electric wave, he can speak.


    "Stealing the radio wave content." The red queen immediately began to change the pitch, and several different voices came out of it.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful!"


    "Ready to find a suitable landing spot!"


    "Wow even!"


    "Fox One calls all the foxes, and all act separately!"


    What''s all this mess?


    Listening to the conversation stolen by the Red Queen, Li Qingyuan only felt confused.


    Judging from the information in these conversations, it seems that a group of people are chatting with each other through the communicator, but this mode of speaking without a preface is really confusing.


    What''s more, what fox?


    "Fox No. 7, let the surveying and mapping personnel go down, and the others will follow me!"


    Just as he was thinking about what was going on, he heard that everyone in the communicator had begun to distribute work.


    Obviously Fox One is the so-called captain, they are now arranging people to land?


    "The Red Queen, locate these people, how far are they from me now?"


    "We are calculating. The opponent''s current location is 17 kilometers to the southeast. You need to climb over the mountain in front to reach the opponent''s place!" Red Queen pointed to a mountain in front of about four to five hundred meters high and said.


    "When I go back this time, I will find the guy Osborne to get a green devil skateboard!" Li Qingyuan said depressed when he looked at the mountain.


    The distance of 17 kilometers is not far for him. Compared with ordinary people, his physical fitness can be described as abnormal. In the case of running at full strength, 17 kilometers will be at most half an hour.


    After all, the physique at 30 o''clock is not a display, he can run for half an hour in a state of a 100-meter sprint!


    If there is no such ability, Jill would not raise his hand to surrender, would he?


    But that speed can only be manifested on flat ground, and now I need to enter the lush rainforest, and by the way, I have to turn over the mountain.


    Li Qingyuan felt that if he could get there within two hours, he would already be fast!


    So he thought for a while. After listening to the news, it seemed that the other party was flying in a plane. Why not let the red queen send a message to the other party and let them fly the plane to pick him up?


    It''s just that as soon as this idea came up, he heard a new voice coming from there.


    "Put the Vibration Maker!"


    "Roger that!"


    Following the sound of a uniform command, then I heard a few crisp sounds.


    After about ten seconds, there was a loud rumbling noise from the other side of the mountain.


    This Nima? The other side is blowing up the mountain?


    Feeling a slight vibration from under his feet, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but start to complain.


    Why do you think this picture seems familiar, but you can''t remember it anyway?


    The rumbling explosions continued to sound, and the guys across the mountain were throwing bombs from the sky to the ground unscrupulously.


    correct! I remembered!


    Li Qingyuan suddenly understood why he felt that this picture was a bit familiar.


    Isn''t this the new version of "King Kong. Skull Island"?


    Although he knew the movie well at the beginning, but watching this kind of movie was aimed at the big monsters behind, who would remember the messy plot in front of it!


    If unsurprisingly then it will immediately be -


    "what--"


    Before he could remind him, he heard a scream from the communicator.


    Immediately there were all kinds of screams, with what kind of gods! Help! Wait for a series of shouts,


    Of course, there are all kinds of gunshots and bombings. Even if you stay on the side of the mountain, you can hear all kinds of movements on the other side!


    Needless to say, the plot is definitely developing in accordance with the direction of the movie. Such a group of guys who broke into other people''s homes and throw bombs casually have basically been cleaned up by King Kong!


    The plot of "King Kong. Skull Island" is that several scientists have discovered that there are unknown terrifying creatures on the earth, and then they discovered an uninhabited island surrounded by electromagnetic storms. This island is completely isolated from the world. They believe that the island is absolutely There are some unknown mysterious creatures.


    So that group of scientists through political power found a group of veterans who had just retired from the Vietnam War to help **** them, overcome various dangers and entered Skull Island, preparing to conduct so-called scientific research here!

 Chapter 203： Synopsis (three/three)

    "Say, what are you doing here?" After a desperate fight, the entire Fox helicopter brigade was wiped out. All the twelve helicopters were smashed as toy figures by the super monkeys that suddenly popped out.


    The surviving Colonel Packard is now sitting on the rock, facing Dr. Landa who flicked them to this island, and asked with a gun in his hand.


    Before coming, the other party told them that this mission was actually a topographic surveying mission. The island was surrounded by a ring storm for many years and isolated from the rest of the world. No outside signals could get in at all, so a group of skilled pilots was needed to bring scientific researchers in. Carry out surveying and mapping.


    Originally, Colonel Packard thought that this mission was just because the politicians on Capitol Hill wanted to expand the national territory. After all, the United States¡¯ mentality of territorial expansion is endless, otherwise he would not lead a team to fight like this in Vietnam. for many years.


    This is the last mission of the Fox team. After finishing this mission, everyone can go home. But what Colonel Packard didn''t expect was that these people under his command had played in Vietnam for more than ten years without major casualties. As a result, On this unknown island, he was shot to death by a huge orangutan.


    "No one has believed me for so many years. Everyone regards me as a hypothetical patient!" Dr. Landa began to talk about his experience. When he was young, he was the only survivor on a cruise ship. According to official reports at the time, the cruise ship was sunk because it was still during World War II, and accidental injuries were normal.


    But Randa, who was actually the only witness, knew that it was not explosives that destroyed the cruise ship at that time, but a giant sea monster.


    It''s just that everyone regards his words as an illusion under extreme mental stress. For thirty years, Landa has been trying to verify his scientific research results, but he has finally succeeded!


    Landa believes that the inside of the earth is actually hollow. Those huge monsters have been sleeping inside. Once the right time is right, those monsters will wake up and destroy the entire human civilization.


    And the island where they are now is the connection between the underground world and the surface world. The giant King Kong that just appeared has verified Dr. Randa''s theory.


    "SHIT!"


    Colonel Packard uttered angrily. He didn''t understand the giant beast or the emperor''s plan. He only knew that most of his soldiers were killed by that monster.


    So he stood up and turned to his men and said.


    "Chapman''s current position is on the highest mountain in the west, and the ammunition transport plane is also there. As long as we get there and get the weapon, we can kill the monster just now!"


    As an American combat hero, Colonel Packard doesn''t think he is an intruder. Although they flew directly into the island and threw bombs to awaken King Kong, the Americans think, you know!


    I am worthy of you when I came to your house to throw a bomb. You still dare to resist, you don''t know what is good or bad.


    "Aren''t we going to the assembly point in the north?" The black soldier Cole raised his hand weakly.


    There is an aircraft carrier waiting for them on the outside of the island, but the aircraft carrier could not get in at all due to the storm. The original plan was that they surveyed everything on the island within three days, and then went to the assembly point on the north side of the island, and someone would send a plane to pick it up. they.


    "Without transportation, we would never be able to reach the north of the island in three days. Besides, that monster killed so many of our brothers. I will kill him anyway!" Colonel Packard said viciously. .


    The longitudinal distance between the north and the south of the island is four to five hundred kilometers. If the helicopter were still there, it would be an hour away, but now they can only walk on two legs.


    Although Colonel Packard knew that he was a veteran of the Hundred Wars, he ran for 500 kilometers in the tropical rain forest in three days?


    This is not a task that humans can complete at all!


    At that time, all the helicopters were directly grasped by King Kong, crushed or smashed to the ground. With King Kong''s huge size and strength, all the survivors are now evenly distributed within five kilometers.


    In addition to the team of Colonel Packard, there is also a team with a larger number of people that is the research team that has just begun to be put down!


    The team is headed by former British Air Force Captain Conrad. The team includes anti-war female journalist Weaver, professor of geology Dr. Brooks, professor of paleontology, Dr. Shan, plus government-sent on-site supervisor Victor and combatant Kerry husband.


    Because all the helicopters crashed, they are now completely out of contact with other people, and a few people are together, ready to find a way to reach the meeting point in the northern part of the island.


    Although Conrad knows that it is definitely a fantasy to reach the meeting point within three days at the speed of their group, but it is still a dream, right?


    He is not the kind of clumsy head of Colonel Packard, he has to run to find the gorilla!


    The helicopter battalion of that thing is like playing toys, because their combination of old, weak, sick and handicapped also wants to trouble each other, it''s a little ignorant.


    "Everyone follow me, let''s walk along the river bank, maybe we can find a camping place at night!"


    Conrad cheered up to everyone as he walked, because this team is basically a group of weak chickens, except for Cliff, which has a little fighting power, the remaining four people can all be described as having no hands to bind chickens.


    Besides, after the shocking performance of King Kong flying in the air just now, the mood of the whole team is very wrong.


    No one can remain calm after seeing a huge mountain-like orangutan, even Conrad himself is now buzzing.


    It¡¯s just that as a field survival expert, he knows that he has to calm down now, after all, the whole team seems to be able to carry the lead by himself.


    "I have to say, the environment here is really beautiful!" The female reporter Weaver recovered first. As an anti-war reporter, she has taken many photos exposing the cruelty of war in Vietnam in recent years. Ordinary people are much tougher.


    Seeing the fairyland-like images around, Weaver felt that he should take a few more photos.


    "Water sources are actually very dangerous places. Generally speaking, if you are alone in the deep forest, you must be careful when you are close to the water source!" Conrad began to popularize the wild survival guide for everyone, although everyone is still Being in a daze, but talking nonsense is better than nothing.


    "What''s that?" Dr. Shan, who had been installing the background board, pointed to something exposed in the pond and asked.


    "That''s a reef island, very often in the tropical rain forest¡ª"


    Just as Conrad was about to show off his expertise, he saw that the reef suddenly moved!

 Chapter 204： Gourmet journey (one/three)

    "What kind of monster is this!" Cliff''s hand holding the rifle trembled slightly. His whole body was covered with the latest standard equipment of the U.S. Army. With these equipment, he could defeat several guerrillas alone in the Vietnamese jungle. But now these The so-called latest weapons did not give him any sense of security at all.


    The so-called reef island in the pool is actually the head of a yak, and what looks like a dead tree next to it is actually the opponent''s double horns.


    The yak has always been a very docile animal, but the yak that looks less than ten meters high in front of you is really incapable of not being afraid!


    Although the gorilla I just encountered was much larger than this cow, they did not face each other directly, because as the first group of researchers, they landed on the ground a long time ago and saw the battle only through a telescope. of.


    "Calm down! Calm down! Cliff!" Conrad quickly pressed the opponent''s gun, judging from his years of field survival experience, this thing in front of him should be a vegetarian, because several waterfowl-like creatures stopped at each other just now. Perched on the horns.


    The automatic rifle is definitely a powerful killer for people, but the weapon was developed to deal with people!


    You know that even if it is an African elephant, it is very difficult to kill it with an automatic rifle, let alone the cow at least five times the size of the elephant.


    If Cliff accidentally gets nervous and gets into a fire, maybe the group of them will explain here!


    As for the so-called desert eagle that can kill an elephant with one shot?


    You can hit the eyeball with one shot and go straight to the brain, so let alone a rifle, you can also kill with a bow and arrow. What do you do with so many bars.


    The giant cow shook his head first, and in an instant everyone felt as if they had encountered a storm, all of them were soaked by the spray from the opponent!


    All the people were silent and dare not move, waiting for the judgment of the giant cow in front of them.


    The giant cow opened its huge eyes and looked at the group of small dogs in front of him. It seemed that it was not food, so he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Huh!" Seeing the giant cow turning around, everyone was relieved, and when they encountered such a behemoth without protective measures, everyone would be confused.


    It''s just that before the few of them had time to rejoice, they heard a voice rushing towards them quickly from far to near.


    The nervous people turned their heads quickly, and then all showed stunned expressions!


    The climate of Skull Island is an obvious tropical rainforest environment, and the island is likely to have some inexplicable radiation, so even the weeds are as deep as one person.


    So even if they have been walking for more than an hour, they have actually only gone two or three kilometers.


    And now!


    Everyone in the circle looked at the figure riding the bicycle towards them in amazement, their mouths couldn''t close.


    Let alone why there are people riding bicycles on such isolated islands, the key question is, why can the other party ride on the weeds?


    Although the weeds here are very hard and can easily cut through people¡¯s skin, they can¡¯t hold up people¡¯s weight, okay?


    The other party rushed over on a bicycle like a wind, and the speed exceeded sixty yards!


    Ok! Compared to the unscientific event that the other party can ride a bicycle on the tip of the grass, the trivial matter of riding a car with a bicycle speed, you don''t need to care too much.


    "Good morning everyone!" Li Qingyuan rushed to the front of a group of people on his bicycle, and then came a chic drifting curve, and stopped in front of Dr. Shan with a creak.


    No way, although the heroine of this movie is Weaver, he wants to stay away from the other side''s surprised aunt face!


    "Good morning!" Dr. Shan replied unconsciously, startled.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the huge bull monster that was about to turn around and leave started to turn around again because of the sound from the other party, Conrad and I could not go to investigate why they met an Oriental on this weird desert island. By the way, the other party was still in the grass. Riding a bicycle on the tip!


    If that cow gets angry, all of them will be finished.


    "Everyone slowly back away, be careful not to make any noise!"


    Conrad whispered to everyone, especially the strange-looking guy.


    "Are you hungry? I''m asking you to eat beef!" Li Qingyuan didn''t even hear Conrad''s instructions, and directly took Dr. Shan''s hand and asked her.


    It''s not easy. With so many worlds, I finally met the legendary international sweet!


    Although this girl can only act as a vase because of the embarrassment of her acting skills, she has a hard backstage!


    It is said that her backstage...


    Forget it, don''t talk about this!


    "Um, you should leave here first now!" Dr. Shan, who was held his hand, was in confusion, what kind of person is this?


    As soon as I met, I took my hand and said to ask myself to eat beef. Is my brain sick?


    It''s just that the place and the way the other party appeared was too shocking, so even if she was full of grievances, she could only swallow them all, and by the way, she raised her head and gave the other party a sweet smile.


    "Do you know how to cook beef? I think the beef hind legs are good!" However, the reason why Li Qingyuan asked her was actually to go through the scene. Although he would not discriminate against the vase, he would never respect it.


    Of course, if you encounter such a beautiful international vase, you have to play with it, or is it a waste?


    I saw Loki and Captain Marvel just now!


    No, after seeing Conrad and Weaver, the mission was automatically triggered.


    ¡®Main Mission: A Journey of Food!


    This is a magical land, UU reading www. There are all kinds of strange creatures that have never been seen before. In order to understand all the characteristics of these creatures, you must be the first Shennong who dares to try.


    Mission goal: to eat more than 60% of the entire skeleton island ecosystem within one month.


    Task reward: When you eat new food, there is a chance that your basic attributes will be improved. When you taste special food, you may also trigger a lucky draw! (Food prepared randomly is not counted)¡¯


    Li Qingyuan was a little dazed when he saw this mission. Actually, this mission is to eat the entire Skull Island by himself?


    Ok! As a person of the great celestial dynasty, the first thing to think about a strange creature is to consider whether it tastes good or not. It is definitely genetic instinct. Although I heard that many people have eaten some serious infectious diseases, it is completely nonsense after verification!


    Obviously, it is a new type of virus created by some countries using biological laboratories themselves, and they dare to frame my food empire. It is simply a freak and crazy animal.

 Chapter 205： 3 princesses (two/three)

    "What do you want to do?" Conrad looked at this guy who appeared suddenly with a look of alertness. The other party had just communicated with Dr. Shan in Chinese, so he didn''t understand it very well.


    Just judging from the looks of the two and the actions of the other, the other seems to be preparing to attack the huge bull monster in front of him?


    "He said he would invite everyone to eat beef!" Dr. Shan replied quickly.


    "No, you told him that we brought canned beef, it was delicious, don''t act rashly!" Conrad shouted anxiously.


    Although the opponent looks unarmed, it is impossible to threaten the bull monster in front of him, but after seeing the other''s incredible way of coming on stage, Conrad dare not put the lives of his party on the opponent.


    After all, at the speed of the opponent, even if the monster in front of him is really irritated, he can directly ride a bicycle and run, and people like himself will be in bad luck!


    "I understand, the third princess!" Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly. Just now I met Dr. Shan and chatted with her casually, but Rocky didn''t expect this guy.


    No, Conrad thought he could not speak English.


    Considering that the current year is 1973, the United States has just ended the Vietnam War, and the memory of most Westerners in the East is still in the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. Therefore, the third princess feels that he cannot speak English. !


    "Your Excellency, this monster is very dangerous. If you want to eat beef, we have brought canned beef, which is absolutely delicious!" Conrad said quickly, ignoring the other party''s call to himself.


    "This is just a cow, there is a danger of a fart, you were stupid by your brother?" Look at Loki!


    No, Conrad looked anxious, and Li Qingyuan really felt too disagreeable.


    No way, who made Loki''s group so famous, this guy in front of him looks like Loki in no way, it is really hard to help but make complaints.


    "It''s too dangerous!"


    Not only Conrad, but everyone else feels that this orientalist''s speech is too arrogant, just a cow?


    Have you ever seen cattle that are more than ten meters tall and weigh less than tens of tons?


    Such a big monster would have to fire several shots even if it was bombarded. The strongest weapon in their group''s hands was a rifle, and it was definitely a dead end to fight this thing in front of them.


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this group of people, since the task was nothing to this group of people, he didn''t bother to care about them.


    But after a while, you can see if any of these people can cook, after all, his cooking skills are really not good.


    The requirement of the task is to make delicious food, and his cooking skills so far have only been limited to just roasting the barbecue.


    The requirement of this mission is to give rewards according to the deliciousness of the dishes, which means that if you follow your own devil cooking methods, you will only get a passing score if you die.


    But if there is any chef among these people, then you can get the corresponding high reward!


    It is about his own reward and appetite, he must be more cautious.


    With a light wave of his right hand, a cloud of black mist flew towards the giant bull monster.


    The bull monster is very repulsive to the sudden black mist, and shook his head to avoid it, but the black mist is actually made up of countless tiny mosquitoes, and its movements simply cannot hinder the flight of those mosquitoes. The horsefly flew directly into its huge nostrils.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan snapped his fingers lightly, and the fly insects that flew into the nostrils of the bull monster immediately exploded.


    Everyone only heard a dull sound, and then the huge bull monster didn''t snort, and fell down unsuspectingly with a bang.


    When the bull monster fell down, a large amount of water splashed, and the people who had not dried their clothes were directly drenched again.


    Li Qingyuan hid behind Dr. Shan at the moment the bull monster fell, and this kept his clothes dry.


    Dr. Shan is not so lucky, even if she wears more conservative clothes and is poured from top to bottom, the clothes are still tightly attached to her body, showing her beauty. Figure.


    Don''t tell me, this girl is really predictable. No wonder even though she can only be shown as a vase, she can still make countless appearances!


    Visually inspecting the opponent''s body can actually catch up with Jill!


    You must know that Jill''s figure was very good before, coupled with his unremitting efforts in the past few years, can definitely be regarded as a devil''s figure.


    But as an Oriental, Dr. Shan can actually match Jill in figure, which can only be described by his talent!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Feeling someone''s unbridled gaze, Dr. Shan hurriedly embraced his hands to block the spring light that was showing, but she screamed in surprise shortly after.


    The originally clear lake suddenly turned bright red, and continuous blood was spraying out of the bull monster''s nose.


    Although this bull monster is huge, it looks like it is very strong, but in fact this thing is just a fancy.


    Since his mental power has increased, the power of the flying insect bombs thrown away is more than twice as powerful as before. If the power of the original flying insect bomb is 100, then the current power has reached 250.


    Those flying insects drilled directly along the bull monster''s nostrils and exploded in the opponent''s brain.


    So the bull monster didn''t even have time to hum, so he just knelt!


    When it died, blood came out from it along its nostrils and directly stained a piece of lake water.


    But in other words, the defense of this thing is quite strong, even if the inside of the brain has been blown into a paste, but the outside does not seem to have any scars, it is absolutely lifelike and very peaceful3 Princess, do it, you should be good at dealing with prey! "Ignoring everyone''s monster-like eyes, Li Qingyuan directly ordered Conrad.


    If I remember correctly, this guy''s identity should be some wild survival expert, so it should be no problem to get a barbecue or something.


    To be honest, killing such a big cow is indeed a waste, but fortunately it is very efficient when killing it by yourself. This cow doesn''t even feel any pain, and it is definitely a painless death.


    "My name is Conrad, and the nickname of the third princess is too frustrating!" Conrad retorted weakly.


    He felt that he should fight for his reputation a little bit, although he said that the guy on the opposite side looked more terrifying than the monster, but at any rate he wanted to face it!


    What''s the matter with the third princess?


    "Okay, the third princess!" Li Qingyuan didn''t care and took Dr. Shan''s hand directly.


    "Your clothes are soaked, I will take you to change your clothes!"

 Chapter 206： Real Warriors (Three/Three)

    "Damn it, why didn''t you stand up just now to stop him?" Seeing Dr. Shan''s face reluctantly being dragged to change clothes by someone, Weaver angrily asked the men who were dealing with the giant bull monster''s corpse .


    "First of all, Dr. Shan himself did not fight desperately!" Conrad severely cut on the front leg of the bull with a short knife, cutting through the fur with great effort.


    "Secondly, do you think that with the means of that man just now, if the few of us really stand up and stop it, we can stop it?"


    Conrad rubbed the tiger''s mouth angrily. Even cutting the corpse of such a huge bull monster took him a lot of effort, and the other party killed the thing with just a wave of his hand.


    He calculated it silently. The gap in force between them and the other party was like the difference between the United States and a certain African tribe. If it really angered each other, except for the two women, everyone else would not want to live. Gotta come down.


    As an expert on survival in the wild, Conrad understands the principle of the weak eating the weak better than anyone, and he doesn''t want to lose his life for inexplicable reasons.


    "Coward, you let Dr. Shan face the devil alone because you were afraid of each other. It''s a shame for you guys!" Weaver cursed uncontrollably.


    At the moment when feminism is emerging, Weaver, as a representative of the feminist anti-war faction, has a large number of so-called fans even in New York, but when it comes to the so-called female rights, she will stand out as a vanguard.


    Just now someone pulled Dr. Shan into the bush under the guise of changing clothes. Although everyone can''t see the situation there, they can guess what''s going on with their toes!


    "The two of them are in the bushes over there, and according to the swing of the canopy, it can be seen that the two of them have been in that position and have not moved. If you really feel angry, you should go directly to the other party and argue with each other instead of here. We are angry!" Conrad spoke indifferently.


    Although it is said that when he came, he and the photographer had a good opinion of each other, but it did not mean that he needed to be scolded by the other party.


    If you really want to be angry, go find that oriental man to vent! What are you looking for?


    "Do you think I didn''t dare?" Weaver was so angry that this man was really bullying and afraid of hardships. He didn''t dare to resist the Oriental for the sake of feminist rights. Now he came to accuse him of not being a shame among men.


    How did I feel that the other party was pretty good when I was blind?


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Weaver rushing towards the bush with an angry expression, Conrad quickly grabbed her.


    "Go find that **** theory, what does he think of women!" Weaver looked upright. As an anti-war feminist, she never feared any enemy.


    After all, she has the so-called political correctness aura added to her body. Whenever she appears in public, everyone will automatically retreat.


    "You are crazy, this is not New York, nor is it Washington, do you think you can''t kill people by the other party''s methods?" Conrad roared in a low voice, this woman''s brain is a bit abnormal?


    The guy''s eyes were completely indifferent just now. Conrad was sure that as long as his party showed a slight idea of ??resisting the other party, the other party would definitely kill them all without hesitation!


    After all, this mission has nothing to do with this group of people. If they don''t hinder Li Qingyuan from completing the mission, he will naturally not bother to pay attention to this group of NPCs, but if these people do not live or die, then he will naturally not be merciless.


    Don¡¯t think that he looks like Rocky and Aunt Marvel. If you look like Black Widow or Hill, it might be useful. If you look like Aunt Marvel, what good is it?


    "Cowards are afraid of death. Real warriors dare to face all kinds of dangers!" Weaver took a mouthful of disdain, thinking that the old lady was scared?


    Do you know how the position of the women''s rights leader of the anti-war patriarch came from? It had been threatened and even slandered. The politicians in Washington couldn''t scare me. An Oriental just wanted to scare himself. I didn''t know what to say!


    Seeing the mess of the opponent''s head, Conrad could only sigh helplessly, why didn''t you listen to people''s persuasion!


    In the past, you used to find the other party to theorize that it was nothing to do with meat buns and dogs.


    In his heart, the heavens and the humans fought, and seeing Weaver''s appearance, he would definitely not be able to persuade him, but if she was really lucky, she might be left to change clothes together. If he is not lucky, maybe he can give her directly. Offer flowers!


    It''s just that Conrad hesitated, and Weaver broke free of his arm and rushed directly towards the bush.


    "Damn!" Conrad cursed helplessly, and ran towards Weaver as he shouted.


    "Weaver, stop, don''t run!"


    He yelled very loudly on purpose, just to remind two guys who were changing clothes in the woods that someone was coming.


    After all, he didn''t want to be mutilated because he saw something that shouldn''t be seen. It would be too wrong to die like that!


    Weaver walked quickly towards the bushes, and she decided to let the other party know how good she was.


    Even if the other party may have some magical means, Weaver believes that justice is on his side and God will bless himself.


    Justice will prevail, right?


    But before she was halfway there, Weaver felt an inexplicable heart palpitation.


    "Get down!"


    Conrad yelled at her from behind.


    Weaver didn''t even think about it to kneel directly on the ground. Although she was a radical anti-war feminist, she had been on the battlefield for several years. She still had the most basic survival experience.


    A fishy wind glided above her, and then there was a continuous burst of gunfire!


    Milky white blood floated from above and directly showered Weaver.


    "Do you want it?" Conrad quickly ran two steps to Weaver''s side and asked her up.


    "No... it''s okay!" Weaver gritted his teeth and stopped the trembling. Less than two meters beside her, a monster full of rhinoceros was still struggling.


    All of Conrad''s shuttle bullets had penetrated into the monster''s body just now. If absolutely any animal was killed in the outside world, the power of guns on this island was not as great as imagined.


    The monster that fell on the ground was obviously not dead. It looked a lot like the Velociraptor restored by scientists, but its head looked like a wolf head.


    The monster''s spine was covered with sharp thorns, gleaming in the sunlight.


    If I was a little slower just now, I would definitely have been dismembered by this monster now!


    "hiss!"


    But before she had time to rejoice, she saw several such monsters popping out of the grass.

 Chapter 207： Swordspine Jackal (One/Three)

    "I''ll hold them, you run to the bush ahead!" Conrad pulled out the knife he was wearing silently, and said to Weaver.


    These monsters live in groups, which is really unexpected.


    Such fierce monsters live in groups, which simply does not conform to biological principles.


    It''s just that Conrad thought about it silently, and felt that this kind of biome was too normal!


    A monster the size of a rhino can definitely be regarded as the overlord at the top of the food chain outside, but on this strange desert island, it is true that it can barely survive by living in groups.


    Not to mention the super gorilla that killed all the helicopter brigade, just the giant bull monster that was killed by someone just now, these monsters can only sigh in front of them.


    After all, even on the African grasslands, cheetahs dare not prey on elephants!


    "If I don''t go, I can fight!" Weaver tremblingly took out a pistol from his waist and held it in his hand trembling slightly.


    Five such monsters walked out of the grass. The five monsters first looked at the two guys holding weapons ready to kill, and then turned to look at the weak and struggling one lying on the ground. Not the same kind.


    "hiss!"


    The five monsters uttered a sudden roar, and then in the horrified eyes of Conrad and Weaver, Huo Di rushed to the side of the same kind who fell on the ground.


    "Gluck...gluck..."


    Weaver just felt a roll in his stomach, and his teeth started fighting involuntarily.


    The five monsters split the undead of the same kind in an instant, and the unconcealed chewing sound made the whole body tremble.


    "Go slowly, don''t be impatient!" Conrad holding a short knife slowly began to walk backwards. Obviously, this monster is probably the lowest predator on the island, facing any potentially dangerous creatures. They don''t dare to attack easily, and would rather eat their kind than attack them.


    But he knew that it was this kind of lowest-end predator that was the most ferocious. If these monsters knew that they had no means to kill them at all, then these monsters would pounce on them without mercy. corpse!


    "What are you arguing about?" Just as they were slowly moving away from the group of monsters in fear, they only heard a lazy voice suddenly coming from behind.


    "There are... there are monsters!" Weaver was originally going to come to someone for the theory, but the moment she heard the other person''s voice, she instantly forgot her original intention of running, and hurriedly ran towards the other person.


    "No!" Conrad hurriedly shouted. Although the five monsters were dividing up the bodies of their companions, they were always paying attention to the two new prey.


    The two of them did not be impatient or impatient, and those monsters would still be afraid, but now Weaver turned and fled directly, which seemed to the monsters to be timid.


    The two monsters who were eating stopped abruptly, and their two powerful hind legs kicked out a shallow hole on the ground, rushing towards Weaver like an arrow from a string.


    "fear!"


    Looking at Captain Marvel running towards him, and then at the two Swordspine Jackals behind her, Li Qingyuan lifted his finger gently and pointed at the two Swordspine Jackals.


    The fear magic in black witchcraft can greatly increase the sense of fear in the hearts of creatures, and has miraculous effects on the timid.


    It''s just that this spell is actually not very practical. If it is a determined creature or human, then this spell is useless at all.


    If it is in nature, this spell can only scare herbivorous animals such as zebra and camels, even cheetahs cannot scare them.


    But on Skull Island, it is most suitable to scare these spine-spine jackals!


    Sword-spine jackals are the social predators at the bottom of Skull Island. Don''t look at these things as terrifying beasts in the eyes of humans. In places like Skull Island, their survival status is only equivalent to that of mice outside.


    No way, just because of their small size of less than three meters, slightly larger creatures are natural enemies to them, just the lone reef bull demon who was killed by him just now, even if he stands there without moving the group of knives. The jackal would never want to bite his opponent''s skin!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there is no dignity on this island, the Spineback Jackal would not be down to the point of killing each other, would it?


    Even the indigenous people on the island are not easy to provoke the Swordspine Jackal. They only dare to attack but not directly attack. After all, the weapons of those natives are not vegetarian.


    So when two black lights shot into the two spine-spine jackals with lightning speed, the two spine-spine jackals were scared to pee instantly!


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    The two Swordspine Jackals came to the air with a difficult one hundred and eighty degrees and turned around, and flew directly with their tails between them.


    Hearing the miserable screams of two of the same kind, the remaining three-headed Swordspine Jackal didn''t dare to eat any more, and turned and ran without a trace.


    As the lowest end of the Skull Island food chain, they have survived until now. Apart from their strong reproductive ability, their most important nature is to follow their hearts. However, when there is danger, they run faster than anything, and they are too small. Those large predators can hardly catch up even if they want to.


    Conrad and Weaver watched the five monsters stunned and fleeing in a daze. The Easterner just tapped a virtual finger and turned into this look. Could it be that he really has some magical magic?


    "What are you two doing here?" Li Qingyuan looked at Loki and Captain Marvel in front of him and asked angrily.


    Just now, under his persuasive persuasion, Dr. Shan finally relented to change his clothes, but before he could change his clothes, he heard a gunshot from outside.


    Although it is absolutely no problem with his ability to deal with a woman like Dr. Fu Shan, Li Qingyuan feels that he still respects women''s right to choose.


    You see, there are two options for the other party to choose. Either take the initiative to change or help her change. It is really considerate service!


    He puts several spare sets of clothes in his portable space, mainly because the clothes don¡¯t take up much space, and if Jill follows him on missions, he has to wear clothes, right?


    "We...we..." Weaver was originally prepared to condemn someone morally, but after the Swordspine Jackal incident just now, she suddenly became confused.


    On such an island where monsters are rampant, if you anger the guy in front of you, will you be thrown out to the monsters to corpses?


    Weaver had always felt that she was not afraid of death at all, but when she thought of the appearance of the five monsters sharing the same kind of food, she immediately felt the muscles trembling all over her body.


    Death is not terrible, but if it is dead, it will become food for monsters, and Weaver instantly feels as if he should ponder the art of speaking!

 Chapter 208： Teppan Lone Reef Bull Demon (2/3)

    "I said you two, you should also pay attention to the location when you play!" Li Qingyuan took Dr. Shan''s hand and quickly moved away from Weaver who came forward, and said with a slight disgust.


    "What did you say?" Weaver was very surprised. What does the other party mean?


    Only when she saw that Dr. Shan had the same disgusting expression, Weaver realized that it was wrong.


    She was drenched from head to toe by the blood of the Spine Jackal, but the blood of that creature was milky white, and by the way it exuded a strange smell.


    She didn''t think too much at the moment of life and death just now, but now she realized that she was really embarrassed now.


    "Ah!" Weaver wanted to commit suicide ashamed, and quickly defended himself loudly.


    "This is the blood of that kind of monster, not that or something!"


    "No need to explain, I understand!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand gently. Of course he knew that the object on his body was the blood of the Swordspine Jackal. After all, this is not a special film made in Japan. With so many things, even if it is Loki It''s impossible for adults to do it!


    It was only at this time that he didn''t bother to listen to the other party''s explanation, instead he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shouted.


    "Come on, laugh!"


    Weaver didn''t know what the other party meant, but as a reporter, she instinctively opened her mouth and showed a standard smile with eight teeth.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    With a crisp sound, the strange picture of Captain Marvel was stored by someone.


    Although I don¡¯t know if this photo will be useful in returning to the Marvel world, Li Qingyuan feels that if I don¡¯t take a photo at this memorable moment, I¡¯m really sorry for myself!


    "Are you holding a new type of camera?" Weaver looked at the phone that the other party took out in surprise. Although she didn''t recognize this thing, she could still hear the familiar shutter sound just now.


    "Is the beef ready?" Li Qingyuan ignored Weaver''s full curiosity and asked Conrad with his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "We came here to ask, do you want to eat barbecue or sizzling?" Conrad quickly replied eagerly.


    "Is it possible to make teppanyaki here?" Li Qingyuan was a little surprised, how can he make teppanyaki in the wilderness?


    "You wait and see!" Conrad quickly took Weaver''s hand and ran to the lake with her. He only felt that this Easterner was even more dangerous than those monsters, taking advantage of Weaver''s confusion now. Take her away quickly, if this woman suddenly gets nervous, it won''t end well!


    "This dress fits well!" Seeing Conrad and Weaver fleeing in a hurry, Dr. Shan quickly converged and smiled sweetly at someone.


    Although it is said that being forced to change clothes makes her very uncomfortable, but in the face of life, what is the mere act?


    Even a feminist fighter like Weaver was too scared to speak, let alone her!


    "Yes, Xiao Tiantian, your clothes are pretty good!" Li Qingyuan nodded, and Jill''s clothes were just right on him, showing that Xiao Tiantian''s figure is definitely a top gourd.


    "My name is Tian Shan!" Dr. Shan whispered.


    "I see, Xiao Tiantian!" Li Qingyuan nodded and said that he had heard it.


    Just as he likes to call Conrad the third princess, he is the biggest on this island now, and he can do whatever he wants, so let alone call the other party the third princess, even if he asks him to bark like a dog, use Conrad That guy De''s vision of current affairs will definitely not cause any delay!


    The two returned to the lake in one tandem, and Conrad is now firing a fire to make teppanyaki.


    He directly dismantled the instruments carried by everyone, took apart the wall of the case and laid it on top of two stones to make an iron plate, and then fired it underneath.


    Conrad selected the top quality meat of the front leg of the beef, sliced ??it and placed it on an iron plate, and topped it with various seasonings. Although the conditions were relatively simple, but with his exquisite craftsmanship, it was grilled. The scent that makes people smell.


    "Three princesses, your craftsmanship is good!" Li Qingyuan couldn''t help sighing as he watched the steak sizzle in Conrad''s hands.


    This guy''s craftsmanship seems even better than April, and he is indeed a versatile guy!


    "My name is Conrad!" Conrad reminded again helplessly. You said that if you take the nickname of the third prince, he will recognize it. What does the third princess mean?


    "Okay! Conrad, you can call me Li!" Although Li Qingyuan thinks that the other party is more suitable for the nickname of the third princess, but considering that the other party is now a chef.


    No matter when, the chef is a person who cannot easily offend, so between nickname and good food, he decisively chose the latter.


    "Lee, try my craft!" Conrad smiled triumphantly. Anyway, he finally knew the name of this mysterious man. Even if the name is probably a pseudonym, it is a good start. is not it?


    "It tastes pretty good!" I used a fork to pick up a steak and tasted it. The entrance is delicate and smooth, but if you chew carefully, you find that the beef is quite chewy. In terms of the material, it is absolutely necessary to beat the so-called Kobe beef. Street.


    "Try it!" He handed a piece of steak directly to Tian Shan''s mouth. Tian Shan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to refuse when she looked at the fork that stopped her mouth, so she quickly opened her mouth with a blushing face. Eat it down.


    Closed his eyes and slowly savored for several seconds, without any system prompts, Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly in his heart.


    It seems that my idea of ??trying to take advantage of the loopholes fell through!


    His task is to taste thirty different creatures within a month. Originally, he thought that if one bite is a tasting, then he can complete this task in two days at most.


    But now, it seems that you have to be full!


    After a piece of steak weighing three catties was completely wiped out the long-lost prompt sounded.


    ¡®Tasting the Teppan Lonely Reef Beef Demon Leg, the strength increases a bit, and the physical increase is negligible! ¡¯


    Gently squeezing his fists, Li Qingyuan felt that his strength seemed to be a little bit stronger than before, and he felt happy.


    Just eating good food can increase the attributes, this feeling is really cool.


    In fact, in terms of ability, the physique should be stronger than the power lone reef bull demon, but I think that because his physique has reached the limit of a mortal, the added physique cannot be reflected.


    But even this is enough!


    With a little strength, this is the first meal!


    If you calculate based on three meals a day, you can get ninety points in a month.


    If he can improve like this every time, he is even confident that he will be able to fight and find teeth with disgust!

 Chapter 209： Shushan School (three/three)

    "Li, do you come from an Eastern country?" Conrad slowly asked when he saw someone who was very satisfied with eating and drinking.


    "Yes, I''m from Mount Shu!" Li Qingyuan replied casually while sitting on the rock and picking his teeth comfortably, while hugging Tian Shan''s soft body.


    ¡®Shu Mountain! Conrad wrote down the name silently, ready to look back and find someone to investigate it.


    He knows that the current relationship between the two parties is limited to a meal, and the other party obviously has magical powers. If you want to survive on this strange island and escape, you need the other''s help.


    As a field survival expert, Conrad understands the horror of this island better than everyone.


    Since there is a huge orangutan that is 34 meters high on this island, and there are also buffaloes that are more than ten meters high, then other creatures living on this island must not be judged by normality.


    Just like the wolf-headed monster that appeared just now, it actually appeared in groups. If it weren''t directly scared away by the other party, Conrad asked himself, they are definitely not enough for those monsters!


    And he also discovered in detail that the clothing brand worn by Dr. Shan is an international brand, which should be the latest in terms of style.


    Not to mention the bicycle that the other party rode over and the strange machine that he took out just now, everything shows that the other party definitely has a way to get in and out of this island at any time.


    It is true that they agreed with the military to evacuate at the northernmost tip of the island in three days, but first of all, it is impossible for them to complete a journey of hundreds of kilometers in three days. Furthermore, it is unknown whether the military''s backup can enter the island!


    The island is surrounded by a ring storm. Any ship near it will be destroyed by thunderstorms. The Fox Flying Squad is already the most elite helicopter group among the entire US military in Vietnam. It almost crashed when it rushed through the thunderstorm cloud.


    Not to mention the danger of this island, it is impossible for them to walk to the assembly point alive!


    So Conrad was thinking just now, instead of trying to fight the illusory miracle, it is better to find a way to build a good relationship with the other party.


    Although this Li doesn''t look like a good person, he has been in the underground black market all these years. He gets along well with all kinds of people with different educations, and he naturally knows how to get along with each other.


    "Li, are you here to travel?" Conrad asked calmly.


    "No, I''m here to eat!" Li Qingyuan didn''t care what the other party said. Anyway, his task this time is to come to eat. He was a little worried that his barbecue skills were too bad, but after tasting the other party''s craftsmanship once. , He decided immediately.


    This chef, he was abducted!


    "Eating?" Not only Conrad, but several other busy people looked at him in surprise, not knowing what this person thinks.


    Skull Island is completely isolated from the world, and from the perspective of the creatures on the island, it is even more terrifying. Who can''t think of running here to eat?


    "This is the back garden of my Shushan school. Every time someone comes here to eat and relax, because there are so many delicious things on this island!" Someone started to chuckle indifferently.


    "You Shushan faction? Li, can you leave here at any time?" Conrad keenly discovered the key to the words and asked excitedly.


    "Of course, I just need to summon it! The Red Queen, come and say hello to everyone!" Someone shook his wrist gently, and the projection of the Red Queen suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, what''s the order!" The Red Queen asked, floating in the air.


    "It''s okay, let me introduce you, this is three... No, this is Conrad, my new chef, this is Xiao Tiantian!" Li Qingyuan pointed to the two and said to the red queen.


    "Understood, their data has been recorded!"


    "It''s okay, go back!"


    As the Red Empress disappeared into the invisible, the dumbfounded everyone reacted.


    "what is that?"


    "Floating elf?"


    "Should it be a fairy?"


    The personal computer has not yet been invented this year. Although some science fictionists have written the forward-conscious masterpiece of artificial intelligence, it is clear that their masterpiece has not been spread in the current environment. Some of the down-and-out painters who were named gods after their deaths, artificial intelligence, the public didn''t even think about it.


    "Shushan? Elf? Li, was that the spirit of you just now?" Compared with the embarrassing expressions of the Europeans and Americans, Tian Shan is also a Chinese at any rate. She grew up in Hong Kong, even if she hasn''t seen it before. At any rate, I had heard some messy fairy tales, and suddenly reacted.


    "Yes! The Red Queen is my spirit!" Someone nodded shamelessly, then twisted his body abruptly to look at Victor.


    "Your greed makes me very dissatisfied!" Li Qingyuan shook his head and said to Victor.


    Then Victor suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the whole person let out a scream in the air.


    After hearing Tian Shan''s words just now, the others were fine, but this guy named Victor had a powerful evil thought and killing intent burst out of his heart.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s thoughts are, it is nothing more than murder and treasure.


    Such greedy creatures as humans, even if they hand over the gallows switch that is wrapped around their necks, many people will press the switch for immediate benefit without hesitation.


    As an on-site supervisor sent by the US government, Victor knew from his willingness to risk his life into this isolated island that this guy is definitely not afraid of death.


    In other words, as long as the benefits are greater than his psychological limit, dying in this guy''s heart will not be so scary!


    Although it is said that because of the existence of the root of consciousness, Li Qingyuan is not afraid of these guys secretly playing black hands, but why does he want to talk to such people?


    I think that when he was in the Mist World, he had to compromise because of his lack of strength, but now he has the strength to crush these people, so why should he be polite to each other?


    "Lee! What are you doing?" Conrad asked anxiously as he looked at Victor who was constantly rolling and wailing.


    "Nothing, this guy''s killing intent is too heavy, I don''t like him!" Li Qingyuan shook his head indifferently. He just used his skills to summon the surrounding ants, and then ordered them to rush to bite each other. .


    His skill is to control insects, which is basically useless in modern society.


    Because the most insects in New York are the cockroaches, the cockroaches can be crushed by hundreds of thousands of cockroaches. The light smell can also make you sick.


    It''s completely different on Skull Island!


    The most creatures on this island are still insects, not to mention the size of these insects is much larger than that of other places!


    Ants the size of your **** crawl all over your body, and then bite them down. The taste is so sour and refreshing!

 Chapter 210： Fighters never surrender (one/three)

    "Li, let him go, Victor is not malicious!" Conrad pressed the pistol on his waist and said to Li Qingyuan.


    "Is there any malice? If you say it, it doesn''t count, I say it!" Li Qingyuan ignored Conrad''s threat, and the other party didn''t have any murderous intent at all. It would take a step to do so.


    After all, Conrad and these people are actually just an employment relationship. He was hired by Dr. Landa to come to this deserted island to protect his safety. However, the employer who pays now, Dr. Landa, does not know whether he is alive or not. The so-called employment relationship is natural. There is no agreement effect.


    Besides, he just wants to make money, but he doesn''t want to die!


    Based on the magical methods shown by Li, who claimed to be from Eastern Shushan, Conrad did not naively think that he could threaten the opponent with just a pistol.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The shell of the prey, after all, the creatures on Skeleton Island have extremely strong defenses, and they can''t bite even with bad teeth.


    Blood kept coming out of him, because the ants had already penetrated into his body, so other people didn''t even know what happened to Victor!


    "what!"


    Victor hadn''t stopped yet, and the soldier Cliff in the team also screamed.


    "Why?" Conrad watched as both of them were wailing, and his eyes were almost cracking!


    "He is secretly raising his gun!" Li Qingyuan said lightly.


    Although in his current physique, unless he is shot directly into the brain, there will be no big problem, but who would like to be shot if his brain is broken?


    "Cliff is just a soldier, his subconscious reaction!" Conrad firmly controlled his hands, and wanted to touch the gun for fear that he couldn''t help it!


    "I also act subconsciously!" Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently. Anyway, he was going to die. It was the same if I died sooner or later!


    In fact, from the perspective of the movie plot, one of these people who came to Skull Island is not a good thing. If they are allowed to go out alive, all the creatures on this island will immediately be wiped out.


    Although the movie did not have any images of Skull Island at the end, but with toes to think and know, with the greed of the US government, they would never let go of such a natural treasure.


    Creatures living on Skull Island will become extremely large and long-lived, and even humans will live longer.


    This can be seen from the indigenous people living on this island. Many indigenous people live longer than a hundred years, especially when their living environment is so bad!


    "You have no right to deprive them of their lives!" Weaver rushed to Li Qingyuan and shouted.


    "Why do I have no power!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly. All the principles of justice are actually used by the ruling class to fool the people.


    The US government has a big fist, so it can just find any reason to beat other countries. The affluent life of the Americans and their sense of superiority are based on the suffering of people in Central, Southeastern America and Africa. Come on.


    "They want to kill me, I just did it in advance. It''s reasonable!" Li Qingyuan spread his hands, although the two guys want to kill him are idiotic, or just have this idea, but these years, if you have an idea, it is enough. It means you are wrong!


    Those countries in the Middle East and South America didn''t even dare to have any ideas, weren''t they still being beaten on the ground by a certain emperor?


    "You tyrant!" Weaver yelled angrily, rushing forward as if he was going to fight someone desperately.


    It''s just that the speed of her rushing forward seems to be a little too slow, so Conrad immediately grabs her.


    "Calm down! Don''t be impulsive!" Conrad advised Weaver in his arms.


    The opponent is obviously a murderous guy. If Weaver rushes forward rashly, he might follow in Victor and Cliff''s footsteps.


    Those two guys are dead, and Conrad feels that he should protect his surviving companions as much as possible!


    Tian Shan was shaking like sifting chaff. She was just a biologist and had seen such a brutal scene.


    As for geologist Brooks?


    He was also standing aside shivering now, for fear that he would end in the same tragic end if he was not careful.


    After all, judging from the current scene, Conrad has a culinary skill, and Dr. Shan and Weaver are both beauties. He is easily targeted by a black person!


    "Okay, we should leave, or do you want to spend the night here?" Ignoring the two guys who were lying on the ground and out of air, Li Qingyuan directly hugged Tian Shan and stood up.


    He didn''t prepare a tent in his portable space, and even if he wanted to temporarily set up an estimated time, it was not enough.


    If I remember correctly, the aboriginal people''s gathering place is not far away, and they should be able to stay there at night!


    Dr. Brooks quickly picked up his backpack, carefully avoided the two faintly struggling guys on the ground, and trot behind.


    There is hope in life. Brooks felt that if he died here so unknown or in vain, that would be a real loss.


    "Where do I go, I want to stay away from that bastard!" Weaver angrily picked up his bag, preparing to walk in the opposite direction.


    "Don''t make trouble, we won''t be able to live tomorrow if we don''t follow him!" Conrad grabbed her. With Weaver''s ability, he would lose if he could walk one kilometer before he died!


    The tropical rain forest itself is a fatal crisis for ordinary people, let alone the rain forest with monsters everywhere.


    "Even if I die, I won''t be with that tyrant!" Weaver said angrily.


    "Uh- uh- ooh-"


    Victor suddenly opened his mouth and spit out blood The whole person jumped up like a zombie, and then fell to the ground with a clatter.


    A weird insect about half the size of a palm crawled out of his mouth. There seems to be a trace of internal organs hanging on the insect''s mouthparts?


    "Wow!"


    Weaver vomited on the spot, and anyone who saw this picture would have a nightmare!


    "Come on, we are going to catch up with them!" Conrad quickly held Weaver and patted her back with comfort.


    "I won''t give in to that kind of person!" Weaver continued gritting his teeth.


    However, she did not refuse Conrad''s support this time, but followed each other step by step in the direction away from Li Qing.


    As soon as the two of them left, they heard rustling footsteps from behind, and it seemed that the wolf-headed monster had followed again.


    Conrad and Weaver hurried forward, turning a deaf ear to the sound coming from behind.

 Chapter 211： Aboriginal people (two/three)

    "Where is this place?" Tian Shan asked strangely looking at the artificially constructed building in front of her.


    She has now corrected her mentality. The man next to her seems to be very interested in herself, so relatively speaking, she should be safe at the moment.


    As for using the body in exchange for safety, right?


    Tian Shan feels that there is no need to consider this issue. 100% of women would not choose another path in this situation, would they?


    The so-called women who will never give in, I think they should all look sorry for their bursting body and are not qualified to choose the first way!


    So now she has taken the initiative to take somebody''s arm, and by the way, she started looking for the topic one after another.


    "This is the aboriginal residence. We will stay with them tonight!" Li Qingyuan replied with a smile, feeling the softness of Tian Shan on his body.


    Although he knew that this woman was pretending to be false to him, as soon as the time came, the other party would definitely turn his face and deny others, but what does it matter?


    Anyway, for this world, he is just a passer-by. When the one-month deadline is up, he can pat his **** and leave. Is it necessary to establish a life and death relationship with the other party?


    Everyone is acting every time, so why have to unmask it so tired!


    "There are still human beings on this island?" Tian Shan''s eyes widened in surprise, making her pair of eyes that were already big enough look bigger!


    "A group of poor people who have lost their civilization!" Li Qingyuan is not afraid of spoilers. Anyway, the chance of these people returning to the outside society is probably zero. Maybe they will spend the rest of their lives here in the future, so integrate into the local area early. The environment may be better.


    He strode Tian Shan into the stone-paved cemetery, and the three people behind quickly followed like shadows.


    "Huh!"


    Just stepping into the cemetery, a bunch of indigenous people holding iron spears jumped out of the corner and surrounded the five of them vigilantly with weapons!


    Most of these aboriginals were naked, and their bodies were covered with various colors of oil paint, with only a simple rag covering their parts.


    If you stepped directly into the encirclement of these aboriginals without being reminded just now, it is estimated that they will definitely be scared now, but after listening to Li Qingyuan¡¯s introduction and seeing the other¡¯s supernatural skills, including Weaver and others Everyone indifferently ignored the aboriginal siege.


    After all, this group of indigenous people don''t have the horror of monsters, right?


    "Don''t you stop them?" Tian Shan asked, leaning against Li Qingyuan as the weapons in the hands of those indigenous people got closer and closer to her.


    "Yeah!" Li Qingyuan was also a little puzzled. According to the plot of the movie, shouldn''t he be a veteran of World War II now? Why hasn''t the other party come out yet?


    He was going to let him introduce him when he came out, but now it seems that it won''t work!


    Although it is understood from the plot that these indigenous people are very friendly to the same kind, who is accurate in setting this thing?


    ¡®Rope! ¡¯


    He muttered silently, and in an instant countless vines began to twist.


    Rope magic is the housekeeping skill of the black beard in the Pirates of the Caribbean. You can use a cable to hang all those who dare to resist yourself.


    However, the conditions for using this magic are too harsh. You must have a rope around the caster to use it. Fortunately, here is the rain forest, and the most indispensable thing is the vine!


    ¡®Swish swish! ¡¯


    Before dozens of indigenous people could react, they were pulled by the vines that were suddenly wrapped around their ankles to eat shit, and then one by one was directly lifted upside down.


    ¡®Ah ah ah ah! ¡¯


    ¡®Harry Harry! ¡¯


    A group of indigenous people immediately began to scream. The character developed on the island for thousands of years made these indigenous people dare not make a sound no matter what they did. Over time, even many people forgot how to speak.


    Because on a crisis-ridden island, speaking rashly is likely to attract powerful predators, keeping silent can definitely minimize the danger.


    But now they can no longer care about the motto that silence is golden!


    After all, they have almost mastered the attack methods of all the monsters on the island for thousands of years, and the tricky means of attack in front of them is obviously a completely unfamiliar field.


    The vines on the ground actually came alive, which was beyond their comprehension!


    "Kari ah Karma!"


    A guy who looked more advanced than these cannon fodder natives in terms of skin color and clothes suddenly appeared from behind and shouted at them.


    "I''m here to stay overnight, not to kill!" Li Qingyuan waved his fingers, and the vines began to sway with his movements, and by the way, the indigenous people hanging on it also swayed together.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    No way, these people can even worship King Kong in order to survive, let alone an extraordinary human like Li Qingyuan!


    It is a pity that Li Qingyuan can''t fly. If he could directly float in the air, he would not need any movement at all. These natives would have knelt and knocked three times.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    He snapped his fingers directly, the vines immediately dispersed, and the natives who were put down immediately knelt down towards him with the headman.


    After some difficult talk with ducks, the group finally entered their camp with the expression of worship of natives.


    "There are so many people here?" Tian Shan said incredibly when she entered the village surrounded by giant wooden fences.


    "They have lived here for generations, and the number of people is not enough for the basic needs of reproduction!" Aboriginal cottages are built in water villages surrounded by riversThe water villages are all high. The mountains into the clouds, and the only entrance is guarded by a huge wooden fence nearly twenty meters high.


    The area of ??the water village is very small, visually measuring only a hundred acres at most. If it is completely used for living, it would be enough for the natives to live, but the food supply is very tight!


    There is no way to grow crops on a large scale in such a small place, and the fertile and flat land is entrenched by monsters. Aboriginal people can only plant a few crops around the walled city and rely on hunting those weak creatures for food.


    On this island, humans are not predators, they are just a group of weak people surviving in the cracks!


    However, Li Qingyuan did not intend to improve the lives of these indigenous people. After all, he is just a passer-by. If he rashly intervenes, he might be wiped out by other monsters when he walks away!


    They have been able to survive here for thousands of years, and naturally they have independent rules of survival, so don''t worry about that!


    What he wonders now is, why did they all come to the cottage, why haven''t they met the American veteran?

 Chapter 212： What is justice (three/three)

    After seeing two tombs side by side, Li Qingyuan finally knew where the American veteran had gone!


    Although he didn''t know how the other party died, or when the other party died, it was obviously not the time to care about this matter.


    The two graves were actually the friends of the original enemy who were later friends. During World War II, an American pilot and a Japanese pilot fought each other in the sky, and then both rushed into the thunderstorm cloud.


    The two guys who were supposed to be enemies of life and death have become close friends of life and death on this isolated island. After all, compared to the indigenous people who can¡¯t communicate with these languages ??and those terrifying monsters, they are the so-called national enemies before. Hate has no meaning.


    The two supported and encouraged them together, trying their best to prepare to escape from this isolated island, but almost thirty years passed in the blink of an eye, and both of them became ghosts in the grave.


    Shaking his head to shake these messy thoughts out of his mind, he didn''t feel much about the death of these two people, but was a little sorry.


    Because he didn''t understand the language of these aborigines at all, the two sides talked in the same way. If the American veteran was still alive, he could ask the other party to translate it.


    After living here for thirty years, fools have also learned how to communicate!


    But since he was dead, he had nothing to say, so he drew out the samurai sword stuck in one of the graves, and Li Qingyuan gently drew the blade.


    As soon as the knife was out of its sheath, he felt a strong chill. He stroked the blade with his finger, and a blood stain suddenly appeared on the finger, but it healed instantly!


    "Good knife!"


    With his current physique at 30 o''clock, his skin was cut so easily, which shows that this knife is definitely a treasure.


    In the movie, the protagonist team once fought with the skeleton monitor lizard. The submachine guns they carried were unable to penetrate the shell of the monitor lizard, but the American veteran could easily cut the skin of the monitor lizard with this katana.


    The Japanese pilot who was able to have such a sword that cuts iron like mud at that time thought about what kind of celebrity should be the Japanese pilot who lived on this deserted island. This knife may be a famous treasure throughout Japan.


    Receive the katana directly into the portable space, and this sword will belong to him in the future!


    Even if his knife skills are thin, but it must be used to cut vegetables or something very good.


    In other words, shouldn''t it take some time to learn a few swordsmanship from that old boy Mo You?


    The people who followed him were no strangers. A bicycle that was as big as he just disappeared without a trace after he touched it. The size of the knife was much smaller than that of a bicycle!


    "I will rest here tonight, and look for prey tomorrow!" Li Qingyuan announced to everyone, occupying the best residence in a big way.


    Although he doesn¡¯t speak the language of these aborigines, the methods he just showed have made these people think that he is a god¡¯s envoy. Not only did he give up all the best houses in the village, he also enshrines something very important to the aborigines. Rare and precious food.


    It¡¯s just that humans are completely vulnerable on this island, and their prey is just some ordinary beasts, so after eating a meal of food offered by the aborigines, although the completion of the mission has become 2/30, But the attributes didn''t move at all.


    For this reason, Li Qingyuan felt particularly worried, and a little bit of his own attributes was wasted in one meal, which is really a great waste!


    "Could you please send us out first?" Conrad cleared his throat and asked respectfully, bending over.


    "This time I came to the island for a one-month holiday. If you can satisfy me this month, I will take you back to New York!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand, he naturally knew he wanted to put this guy at ease. To be a chef, you must give each other hope.


    If you let this guy know that he can only be a savage on this island for the rest of his life, he will definitely refuse to do his best to help himself!


    Conrad''s expression became visibly relaxed when he was promised, and he quickly bowed back and left the room with the others.


    Tian Shan moved and wanted to leave, but was stopped by someone''s eyes.


    ¡®Patter! ¡¯


    With the wooden door being pushed and closed, only a pair of lone men and women are left in the room. What will happen is not for outsiders!


    "Are you sure he''s telling the truth? He will really take us to New York in a month?" Weaver asked Conrad with a sigh of relief, looking at the closed door behind him.


    "We don''t have any other options now, don''t we?" Conrad sighed helplessly, then turned his wrist slightly.


    "Furthermore, I think that in his capacity, I should disdain to lie to us, because we have no threat to him at all, and we are not even a threat!"


    "But he killed Victor and Cliff!" Weaver yelled sharply.


    But just after she finished speaking, she felt that her voice seemed too high, and her face turned pale for a moment, and then she looked back at the house behind her in fear.


    "He shouldn''t have the energy to pay attention to us now." Conrad couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he has a good cooking skill. Fortunately, Dr. Shan is very beautiful.


    Otherwise, none of my pedestrians will survive!


    "Victor''s greed killed him. Li was right. You should be clear. With the greed of government officials, after seeing Li''s magical props, it is certain that he has the idea of ??snatching in his heart."


    "But Victor just thought about it at most, didn''t take any action at all, he is legally innocent." Weaver still retorted stubbornly.


    "Law?" Conrad smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think the law really works for people like him? Besides, what do you think the law is for politicians who start wars at will?"


    Weaver''s idea is very good But this is not a civilized society after all, on this terrifying island only believes in the strong.


    The law or something, wait until they return to New York!


    "I want to write down everything that happened today, and when I return to New York, I will publish all the information like the world. By the way, I will surely seek justice for Victor and Cliff!" Weaver said angrily. To be a just journalist, all wicked people must be punished by law.


    Although the guy Li looks mysterious and unpredictable, Weaver firmly believes that no matter how strong the opponent is, he cannot be an opponent of the US government.


    The US government is the strongest on the planet, which she has never doubted as an American.


    "Whatever you want, but you''d better not be discovered by him, and don''t show hostility to him. People like him are very sensitive to murderous and hostile intent." Conrad knew that he could not persuade him, so he could only follow her went.


    "I''m a war correspondent, I know what to do!" Weaver nodded. She is a woman who has experienced the battlefield. Protecting herself and getting close to the enemy are definitely her strengths.

 Chapter 213： You cant die! (one three)

    Early the next morning, Li Qingyuan walked directly out of the cottage.


    There are strange creatures everywhere on Skull Island. If you just want to complete the task, then just grab something you haven''t seen before!


    The simplest truth is that the aborigines have lived here for thousands of years. They have long known that those animals can be defeated by humans, and they have even raised some animals that resemble packhorses.


    The food tribute to him yesterday was a freshly slaughtered workhorse!


    It''s just that obviously those weak creatures can be used to complete the task, but if this rare opportunity is wasted on the food, Li Qingyuan feels that he can''t forgive himself.


    It takes a lot of energy, time and perseverance to exercise his own learning skills. He considers himself a mortal who is intermittently smug and eats for a long time and waits for death. It is absolutely difficult for him to keep exercising for several years. To.


    But now that just eating can increase his attributes, if he is lazy again, he really can''t stand his conscience!


    He went to bed early last night in order to have enough energy to catch prey.


    Of course, this is the official statement. In fact, the real reason is that Tian Shan is not good at all, and she fainted in less than an hour!


    Even Jill''s body strengthened by T virus agents is not his opponent, let alone an ordinary woman like Tian Shan.


    He went to bed early and got up early. He went out as soon as it was light, and told the aboriginals to look after the people he had brought, and then he walked out.


    Although the language is not clear, the natives can still roughly understand what he means by making gestures or something.


    Besides, the two dead veterans of World War II lived here for 30 years, which resulted in some natives who could understand simple English, so it was difficult to communicate, but it was not completely without tacit understanding.


    Dozens of elite indigenous warriors surrounded him and stared around him vigilantly. Originally, Li Qingyuan didn''t want to bring these guys out. After all, it is relatively convenient to do it alone.


    Skull Island is absolutely murderous for ordinary people, but for him, as long as he stabilizes the waves, the chance of overturning is not great.


    Just considering that he still needs someone to help bring it back after he killed the prey, he took these natives with him!


    "Why is that guy out for?"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan walked out of the cottage under the **** of a group of natives, Weaver asked Conrad and Brooks.


    Thanks to the blessing of the title of companion of adults, the three of them were assigned to their own private rooms last night. Although it is a wooden thatched house, it is hundreds of times happier than sleeping outside!


    "Didn''t he say it yesterday? He is here to find good food. It should be hunting!" Black Brooks is the last thing he wants to cause trouble, because he is very clear about his position.


    Discrimination against black people is still happening now and then, this is not the era when life is expensive 40 years later, Brooks feels that as long as he shows a little bit of muddy thoughts about each other, it is estimated that the company of Victor is definitely his own. Home.


    So he dare not make any small movements at all, just thinking that the other party can take himself out in a month!


    "A completely unfamiliar island, only exists in the legendary mage. Do you really believe that he just came to eat?" Weaver expressed his own disagreement. After all, everything they experienced in the past two days was taken to the outside world. It would cause an uproar, and she keenly felt that the other party''s trip definitely had some ulterior real purpose.


    "No matter what he really wants to do, it has nothing to do with us." Conrad stood up and stopped Weaver''s death in time.


    The strength between them and each other is vast, and if Weaver has to investigate each other''s secrets, he will be completely dead.


    "You should go see Dr. Shan''s situation! She hasn''t gotten up until now, maybe she''s in a bad mood, you''d better persuade her." Conrad felt that he should find Weaver something to do, saving it. Her brain is hot.


    Yesterday, being frightened by the Swordspine Jackal, Weaver''s mind was a little normal, but after a night of rest, she now seems to be a little bit enthusiastic!


    No way, if it weren''t for the spirit of not being afraid of death, what qualifications did Weaver have to become the so-called anti-war feminist leader?


    Do you really think that the current boxers are the ones who will scream in a few years?


    "Shan!"


    After Conrad''s reminder, Weaver realized that there is still one person on the team!


    She hurried to the bottom of the wooden attic in the middle of the village and pushed the door directly open.


    "Oh my God!"


    After seeing the furnishings in the room, Weaver couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.


    On the inflatable mattress is a brand-new four-piece bed, and in terms of color and texture, it is much better than the top brands she has seen in New York before.


    This was the last time Li Qingyuan purchased it with Jill in his pocket, because considering that this set of equipment may be used at any time, he also kept a set.


    Originally, he had planned to put a bed in his mind, but the volume of the portable space was limited, and he couldn''t help it.


    There is room for a bed, it''s better to put a car!


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Hearing Weaver¡¯s scream, Tian Shan opened her eyes lazily.


    "Shan, you must not fail to think about it. You are forced. You must be brave. You must not give up on yourself. We women must be independent and strong. Even if we encounter such a tragedy, this is definitely not your fault. You must not fail to think about it. what!"


    Weaver dashed up to Dr. Shan, sitting on the mattress and holding her hand and began admonishing like a cannon.


    This mattress is really comfortable, what the **** is the haystack that my old lady slept in last night!


    Weaver cursed in his heart and began to confess with all his heart.


    Tian Shan was confused by her series of mouths, why can''t she think about it?


    She is from Hong Kong, not from the Qing dynasty a hundred years ago. She was just slept once by a man. As for her life?


    Besides, I have never met such a strong man in my life, and now I think of it, it makes people feel sore and sore, why are they going to die?


    Just think about it in your heart, and say it is a political mistake in the legend!


    "Weaver, why are you here? Where''s Lee?" Tian Shan was startled at first, but she quickly calmed down and asked.


    "That guy is out, he''s just a **** who plays with women, Shan, don''t miss it, you can''t make a mistake!" Weaver kept persuading Tian Shan not to commit suicide, which made Tian Shan have to doubt.


    Does this woman expect her to die sooner?

 Chapter 214： Shameless (two/three)

    Tian Shan finally got rid of Weaver''s mental attack, stood up with difficulty, pulled out a small box from the side and opened it, and then began to freshen up.


    After all, for women, no matter when, they all need makeup!


    Weaver looked at Tian Shan like a treasure with a bit of taste, and she had to tidy up the bottles, and asked with a slightly sour taste:


    "Those things, did that person give you?"


    "Li took it out yesterday, saying that I will use these first during this time!" Tian Shan nodded with a smile, never mentioning that she was being forced.


    As a new generation of women born in Hong Kong and raised in the United States, Tian Shan doesn''t think it''s a big deal to be asleep by a man.


    It''s really unbearable that this guy Weaver keeps talking in his ears!


    "Osborne Group, how come I have never heard of this brand!" Weaver picked up a bottle of moisturizer calmly and dropped two drops gently.


    "This is a private order, I have never heard of it before!" Tian Shan unceremoniously took the moisturizer back from Weaver and put it back in the matching box.


    This set of cosmetics is a high-end product customized by Jill directly from the Osborne Group. Li Qingyuan now holds tens of millions of shares of the Osborne Group. At any rate, he is a minority shareholder. Asking the company to help customize several sets of cosmetics is a trivial matter.


    Feeling the moisturizing sensation from the back of his hand, Weaver felt uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a fly.


    She thought Tian Shan was a victim just now, but now it seems that the other party is a victim?


    This is a winner in life!


    By comparison, last night she slept on a haystack in a thatched hut, while others slept on an inflatable mattress and a four-piece bed, but she didn''t even have a piece of rags!


    When I wake up in the morning, I can only wash my face with clean water indiscriminately, while the other party has a complete set of cosmetics that seem to be expensive.


    Even if she had never heard of the Osborne brand before, it doesn''t matter whether the exquisite packaging or the touch from the hand can clearly indicate that the price of this set of cosmetics is at least worth several years of net income.


    As the saying goes, as long as the ugly man is rich, there will be women who think he looks handsome when he drives a Ferrari with one hand. Li Qingyuan is handsome, if he looks good or bad, coupled with a mysterious background and this lavish style, suddenly Wei Fu felt that the air in this room was filled with a rancid smell.


    ¡®Damn bitch! She silently pulled Tian Shan into the blacklist in her heart. This woman has no shame. It is definitely a shame among women to give up the dignity of women to please some tyrant.


    ¡®Disgusting ugly woman! "Tian Shan felt the change in Weaver''s attitude, and silently blocked the other party in her heart. As a woman, she didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    The other party originally pityed herself as a kind of supreme charity, but when she saw that she was more nourished than her, her mentality instantly collapsed!


    Tian Shan said that she saw a lot of hatred because of jealousy.


    Her family can barely be regarded as a big family in Hong Kong. Her father has eight concubines besides her mother. If Weaver''s little trick is put in her house, he will not survive for three days.


    "Sister Shan, what''s the picture for you to look so beautiful now? If that tyrant sees you like this, wouldn''t he have to make a mistake again?"


    "Sister Weaver, this is not what you advised me just now. To be a woman, I must be independent and strong. I must not give up on myself because of this kind of thing. I have the spirit of makeup, and people have a new look!"


    It''s just that even if they both look at each other and hate each other in their hearts, the two are still affectionate sisters. If you just look at the intimacy between the two, you really think they are good sisters!


    ¡®Huhu! ¡¯


    While the two women were fighting each other, they only heard strange drum noises outside.


    The two quickly stopped their movements and walked out in unison.


    I saw that all the natives walked out of their homes, standing on both sides excitedly, and on the square in the middle, where was a giant python over forty meters long lying!


    Today¡¯s luck is good. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that Skull Island¡¯s species are too rich. Li Qingyuan discovered this Titan python in less than ten minutes after walking out.


    Although the forty-meter-long giant python is not a top predator on Skull Island, it can be regarded as a beast of the second echelon. It is naturally not enough to see King Kong, but other ordinary predators really dare not. Do it.


    In the past, if the natives encountered this kind of python, they would run as far as possible, and if they run slow, they will definitely become the food in the abdomen of the python!


    This python has the thickness of a water tank, and the weapons in the hands of the natives can hardly break its scales. So when they found the python, the natives immediately wanted to escape.


    But before they had time to run away with the envoy, they saw someone walk forward directly, clicked twice, and then the head of the invincible and fierce python was directly blown away!


    It¡¯s just that the python, even if its head was blown away, survived tenaciously for half an hour before it was completely dead, and then it wasted a lot of time to carry the body of this thing back, or else it is estimated that Weaver hadn¡¯t even entered the door. Just came back.


    Yesterday the natives respectfully called Li Qingyuan a divine envoy because the other party showed supernatural power. For these natives trapped in Skull Island, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the other party is a **** or not. Since the other party has the strength, Then just be a **** offering.


    But now, the natives from top to bottom all recognized the identity of the Lord God Envoy!


    King Kong is the so-called guardian **** in their minds but the guardian **** cannot bring them food.


    After all, even if King Kong killed a few thorns, he would eat it as a snack, and it would never be possible to give the prey to the natives, right?


    And now!


    Li Qingyuan told Conrad to separate the best part of the python to prepare for the snake soup, and he directly waved the rest of the meat and announced that the natives would all be divided.


    So every family is happy as if it is going to celebrate the New Year, if they have the concept of New Year.


    The forty-meter-long python actually weighs less than two tons. The number of natives is actually less than half a catty of meat, but for them who have been living on the line of food and clothing, as long as they can eat it It''s the happiest thing in the world. Who would dare to expect to be full?


    "Li, you''re back!" Seeing Li Qingyuan walking back, Tian Shan couldn''t care about her sore waist and weak legs. She quickly stood up and walked forward to say hello.


    ¡®Incorruptible! Weaver took a sip in the back with disdain, it was a shame to the woman!

 Chapter 215： There is a bomb

    In the next few days, the whole walled city was filled with happiness.


    The gods will go out hunting every day, and the objects they hunt are all ferocious monsters that the native people can''t avoid.


    What kind of Tyrannosaurus, Death Soul Beast, Emperor Crocodile, Iron Armor Elephant, no matter how fierce beasts are usually, they have all turned into food these days.


    Even the monsters in the mist can only turn into a record when faced with a well-organized army, let alone these creatures on Skull Island!


    Facing an island overlord like King Kong, Colonel Packard is confident that as long as he finds an armed transport plane, he will be sure to use those weapons to blow up the opponent, not to mention these creatures that can only live under the power of King Kong!


    These monsters are actually thick and thick. Even if they were bombarded under the original situation, they would never want to kill them without ten cannons. But who made the bomb flying insects summoned by Li Qingyuan be able to accurately locate them.


    Even the iron-clad elephant emperor crocodile is covered with a hard shell monster, their brain center is extremely fragile, as long as the flying insects get close, then there is absolutely no possibility of missed.


    Besides, now the entire native tribe respects him like a god. Every time they go hunting, hundreds of cannon fodder will follow him. Even if there are occasional misses and not killed for the first time, there are still those cannon fodder standing in front of him for cover!


    Although 20 or 30 cannon fodder have been damaged in the past few days, for the natives, this is not a problem at all.


    Let¡¯s not say that the Lord God Envoy almost wiped out the threatening monster circle around the entire camp. Just if you can let go of your arms and eat meat these days, then even if you sell your life to Lord Envoy, that should be right. .


    The ideas of these natives are still quite simple. Whoever feeds them meat will kill them. There is no such thing as a complicated idea.


    After more than a week of eating and drinking, Li Qingyuan¡¯s current attributes have also become:


    Strength: 18 (5)


    Agility: 13 (5)


    Physique: 31 (5)


    Spirit: 40 (5).


    Among them, the strength increase was the largest, from the original five o''clock to 18 o''clock. Now he can hold Tian Shan with one hand to perform various difficult fancy performances, which was unthinkable before.


    The agility has also improved a little bit. Although it is not as large as the strength increase, it can be regarded as a considerable improvement.


    It is reasonable to say that the giant monsters eaten these days are all rough and thick, and the most improvement should be the physique. However, the difficulty of going up to 30 o''clock is more than doubled, so even if it continues to eat. In ten days, the physique has only improved a little symbolically!


    If he calculates his attributes when he entered the mission world, he has earned a full 18 attribute points in the past ten days, and the mission completion degree is definitely rewarding.


    It''s a pity that almost all the threatening monsters around have been caught by him. If you want to complete the task for the rest of the day, I am afraid you can only go to the scum such as the Spine Jackal.


    Not to mention that the taste of the Swordspine Jackal is definitely not as good as these terrifying behemoths. Judging from the combat effectiveness of the thing, it is absolutely impossible to add attribute points after eating the thing.


    So after eating breakfast early this morning, Li Qingyuan brought his hunting team to the west side of the hillside with Shiran!


    After coming out of the native camp, walk west for about forty kilometers, and you will be the site of the skeleton monitor lizard.


    Fortunately, these natives domesticated a lot of workhorses, and a group of people rode out on horseback, and arrived in two hours.


    If in the past, these natives would never dare to ride such a mighty horse, after all, hundreds of people together with pack horses would definitely turn into a delicious meal for those terrifying predators on the island.


    But now!


    Through the unremitting efforts of the hunting team, all the nearby monsters know that the little ones seem to be very fierce lately. Many old neighbors lost their lives in confusion and became the little ones.


    Skull Island¡¯s biological intelligence quotient is not low. At the beginning, the monsters did not put these natives in their eyes, but as more and more monsters were killed, the remaining monsters started to run away. !


    It is the instinct of creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and these monsters are naturally no exception.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful!"


    Riding on the horse, Tian Shan looked at the beautiful scenery around and said.


    She was really bored in the cottage during this period of time, although she said that every time she saw Weaver¡¯s angry expression, she would feel dark in her heart, but she would only do interesting things for more than ten days. Not interesting anymore.


    So when he had an in-depth communication with someone at night, Tian Shan proposed the idea of ??wanting to come out and have a look.


    Li Qingyuan didn''t think much about her request. Anyway, even if it was really dangerous, there were hundreds of cannon fodder squads beside him. Besides, Tian Shan had made rapid progress these days, and he felt that he should give a small reward.


    "Although the scenery is beautiful, it is dangerous!" Li Qingyuan rode a workhorse with her, and is now riding behind her with her arms around her waist.


    "Left front, pay attention." He shouted directly without looking.


    I have been hunting with him for ten days, even if I still can''t communicate normally, but the natives still barely understand the words like left, right, front and back.


    In other words, they directly used the lessons of life to make themselves remember!


    Hearing Li Qingyuan''s prompt, the natives in the front left immediately turned over and got off their horses, holding a spear and bending the bow, and began to look around.


    They were originally the masters of this land, and they were all clear about the habits of various monsters. After such a careful observation, they immediately found the clues. After brushing dozens of arrows, they shot forward.


    A seven-eight-meter-long khaki centipede was immediately forced out of its hiding place by arrows Although those arrows were shot into its body, they were blocked by the hard shell of the centipede, but it looked terrifying. Humans did not actually cause any actual harm.


    If they had encountered this kind of monster before, the natives would naturally have to escape in all directions, and whoever could escape could only look at God.


    But now they are not panicking at all, forming a formation to surround the centipede with spears, not only without the slightest fear, but even afraid that this thing will run away.


    After all, even if the centipede has no meat, its carapace is a good thing. If you go back and polish it, you can make more than a dozen breastplates!


    A cloud of black mist flew directly in front of the centipede at a seemingly slow but fast speed, and the natives suddenly began to turn around and flee.


    The magic power of Lord God Envoy is indeed very good, but the biggest problem is that it is easy to accidentally injure allies.


    When the explosion just started, there was Tie Hanhan who wanted to get a close massage on how the Lord Divine Envoy killed the monster. After being blown up by the aftermath, these natives already knew that they had encountered the bomb. Should run away and fall down!

 Chapter 215： 1 trick to eat fresh all over the sky (3/3)

    One trick to eat fresh all over the sky.


    I still remember that his ancestor Li Xunhuan was famous all over the world by relying on Xiao Li''s flying knife, and Li Qingyuan felt that he could do the same.


    Although the appearance of his mosquito bomb is not as gorgeous as the ancestor''s dazzling, but our trick is with automatic guidance!


    As a colleague in the explosives industry said, explosions are art.


    No matter what you do, the bomb will be over!


    Basically, as long as the so-called ecological balance society affects the safety of hostages, the explosion can definitely solve more than 99% of the problems in the world.


    There are not enough bombs to collect missiles, and there are not enough missiles to keep up with nuclear bombs. If the nuclear bombs are really not enough, then try the Star Destroyer Destruction Gun?


    It really doesn''t work. It is said that there are anti-matter bombs, singularity bombs and other messy things. I heard that they can even destroy the universe directly, and I don''t know how to get them.


    Li Qingyuan was thinking about these weird things, but he was not at all idle under his hands. Several clouds of black fog drifted away in an instant, and he rushed to the skeleton monitor lizard in front of him.


    The centipede I met on the road just now is just an appetizer, and today¡¯s main course is the skeleton monitor lizard.


    Although this thing looks disgusting, it can be regarded as the overlord-level creature on Skull Island anyway, so for his attribute points, he can only pinch his nose to eat this thing!


    The natives crowded around him excitedly, watching the divine envoy show great power and explode the originally terrifying demons everywhere.


    The skeleton monitor lizard is definitely the most dangerous predator for the natives, because although other monsters are scary, most of them live alone, so the skeleton monitor lizard does not talk about the morality of the rivers and lakes but actually lives in groups.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, there were skeleton monitor lizards everywhere on the west side of the island, and the number of such things even exceeded three digits!


    The adult body length of this thing can reach more than 70 meters, and the food needed every day is an astronomical number.


    So many skeleton monitor lizards almost broke the entire ecological chain of Skull Island. In the end, King Kong¡¯s parents took the initiative to kill the entire skeleton monitor lizard population. The remaining seedlings can only be reduced to Lingering underground!


    Although Li Qingyuan felt that King Kong''s parents thought that the skeleton monitor lizards had crossed the border before they came to hit the place, but the natives obviously didn''t think so.


    But it doesn''t matter, regardless of the truth, now this group of skeleton monitor lizards that have just crawled out is about to be destroyed again!


    There are about seven or eight skeleton monitor lizards that are surrounded. The large one is about forty to fifty meters, and the small one is only ten meters. It can be seen that it has just begun to multiply.


    Originally, seeing so many prey coming one after another, the skeleton monitor lizard was quite happy. Their clan and other beasts are endless enemies, and the moving beasts naturally look at them happily.


    So when the native troops rushed in mighty force, the skeleton monitor lizards thought they could add a meal today, and happily climbed out of the underground habitat, and rushed towards the large troops.


    After these days of hunting various beasts, the natives have made a lot of simple armor with the guidance of Li Qingyuan and the help of Conrad. When the skeletal monitor lizard rushed over, the members who were on the front defense immediately Immediately a group of six people put the shields together to form a defensive formation.


    Although there is no industrial system on Skull Island, there is actually no shortage of materials on the island.


    Because there are ring storms on the periphery of the island, there are often ships and planes that stray into the island and crash directly on the island. After so many years of exploration, there are actually a lot of good things in the natives¡¯ material warehouse.


    This is why all the hunting team members use iron tools. Although they can''t strike iron, they can still grind the collected metal into gun tips.


    For example, the shields currently held by the natives are made from the carapace of various creatures with metal edging. The strength is absolutely guaranteed.


    It''s just that the most powerful beast for the natives is not their mouth, but their huge size.


    When a monster that is twenty to thirty meters long and weighs dozens of tons rushes towards you, the impact force is basically no less than that of a truck!


    Fortunately, Li Qingyuan considered this problem when designing this combined shield, and the Red Queen''s information instantly gave the most standard solution.


    The bottom end of this large shield can be inserted into the soil, and the corners of the entire large shield are inclined seventy degrees, and there are various support points in other places of the large shield to ensure that it will only tilt slowly when subjected to a severe impact. It will not be directly hit by a person with a shield.


    On the outside of the shield are sharp barbs more than half a meter long. When the monsters hit it, they will be scratched by the barbs.


    Of course, these equipment can only be said to greatly reduce the difficulty of hunting and the casualty rate of the natives. If you really want to rely on these equipment to destroy the skeleton monitor clan, it is simply an international joke.


    It is possible to besiege one, but at least one-third of the death rate will be required!


    But the natives also know that they are not the main force in the battle at all, they only need to be responsible for guarding.


    The skeletal monitor lizards **** in the valley screamed again and again, and the only exit was blocked by a group of reptiles. They hit several times in a row without hitting it, but were scratched all over their bodies.


    And a bunch of black mosquitoes are flying around them, as long as they are careless, they will fly into their mouths!


    The skin of the skeletal monitor lizard is quite hard, even if it is hit with a rifle, it is difficult to penetrate. If the mosquito bomb detonates on the skin, the effect is minimal.


    But if it flies into your mouth and detonates, it will be fun!


    The two biggest skeleton monitor lizards were killed like this They started to open their mouths directly and wanted to roll a few small dots into their stomachs to fill their stomachs. Although they caught two unlucky ones, they were also caught. A group of mosquitoes flew directly into the stomach.


    Then there was only a muffled sound, and the two largest skull monitor lizards were so directly cold!


    Without the command of the elders of the clan, the remaining skeleton monitor lizards are spinning around like headless flies, even if their attacks have caused dozens of casualties, but for the natives, it can be used by God Under his leadership, these demons were wiped out, even if they were all damaged, it didn''t matter.


    Anyway, the big guys eat too much these days, so if you don¡¯t have anything to do at night, you can use it to consume your energy. I think the whole tribe will definitely attract a population boom after nine months!


    After half an hour of intense combat, the skeleton monitor lizards finally lost the battle. The natives paid the price of 25 lives to destroy the entire colony of skeleton monitor lizards.


    However, when clearing the battlefield, the natives were surprised to find that in the skeleton monitor lizard¡¯s nest, there was actually a crippled human being alive!

 Chapter 217： The stewed egg is transformed

    "Colon Packard!"


    Seeing half of the people carried out by the natives, Tian Shan cried out in surprise.


    This guy with no legs and arms is exactly Packard, the captain of the helicopter brigade sent by the military to **** him, that is, the guy with the black braised egg!


    But Packard now looks very bad. Not only is he missing three important parts, his whole body is corroded by acid, and a lot of internal organs can even be seen through the wound in his chest.


    It is said that ordinary people would have died at this time, but I have to say that the life style of this guy is really tough, even if this appearance is still alive.


    "Can you still catch your breath?" Seeing Colonel Packard''s appearance, Li Qingyuan took out his mobile phone and took a triple shot.


    Black stewed eggs, black stewed eggs, I didn''t expect you to have today!


    Although he knows that this guy in front of him has nothing to do with Nick Fury, and that he will die of two completely unrelated independent individuals in the parallel universe, but there is a word in this world called anger!


    You said that in the Marvel world, you just want to stay stubborn and not cause trouble, but you are visited by the Hydra S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau in turn. If it is not for the fact that the main world is too deep and powerful, he really wants to go to S.H.I.E.L.D. A peace bomb was thrown at the door.


    Now Colonel Packard, who looks exactly the same as Nick Fury, is right in front of him. If he doesn''t vent his anger, it will make people feel incomprehensible!


    "Ho ho..."


    Hearing his question, Colonel Packard struggled to raise the remaining three fingers, making a strange noise from his throat.


    Well, the main reason is that this guy''s lungs and voice sound have been corroded by acid, so he can''t speak at all.


    "I ask you to answer, if yes, just blink!" Looking at the other person''s appearance, Li Qingyuan felt that even if the other person was a black braised egg, he should let him go a little more peacefully.


    After all, this guy should have been offended these days!


    After a number of questions and answers, Li Qingyuan can also be regarded as finding out the ins and outs of Colonel Packard and his party.


    When they landed on this island ten days ago, Colonel Packard, who was determined to avenge his men, ignored all admonitions and took the remaining group of soldiers on a difficult long journey.


    At the cost of two lives, they finally rushed to the armed transport plane, and Colonel Packard, who had received heavy firepower, was confident that he was ready to kill King Kong.


    But when he set up the so-called heaven and earth net, he was shocked to find that the other party did not teach him the basic law at all!


    Originally, the gorilla should have died, but who knew that the other party unexpectedly exploded temporarily, not only ignoring the fire and rushing out of the encirclement, but also hammering all the remaining soldiers to death.


    Colonel Packard''s injury was so serious that it turned out that he forcibly received King Kong''s punch and was directly embedded in the mud.


    Hearing this, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but sigh that this guy is really tough, a mere mortal actually resisted King Kong''s boxing, you must know that King Kong is definitely a beast that hates the wrench!


    As for why he later became the reserve food for the skeleton monitor lizard, that is another story!


    "Do you have any last wishes?" Looking at Colonel Packard, who might die at any time, Li Qingyuan thought about it and asked.


    Although this guy''s stubbornness and annoying personality are exactly the same as those of the black braised egg, he doesn''t care about him because he might die at any time!


    "His!"


    Colonel Packard let out a weird cry from his throat, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Are you still hating King Kong?" Li Qingyuan was amazed. How small is this guy''s mind?


    It was you who drove a plane to Skull Island and threw bombs and Jin just fought back. Later, the fighting squad was completely wiped out because you had to take people to encircle King Kong. You can''t shoot others without allowing others to fight back in self-defense!


    But thinking that this guy is a war madman, plus the thoughts in the American bones seem to think so, so maybe in the other''s mind, Jin just was the stumbling block that hindered the development of human society!


    "I have a method that allows you to gain the power of revenge, but you will pay the price of your soul for it, are you willing?" Li Qingyuan thought for a while, put out three tubes of serum and said to Packard.


    These three tubes of serum are T virus potentiation medicine, Hulk''s blood, and Michael''s perfect blood!


    The Red Queen¡¯s simulation laboratory still doesn¡¯t know when it can be done. Besides, even with a perfect data template, it is not as objective and effective as a human experiment.


    It''s just that in places like Marvel, he doesn''t dare to mess around casually. If a monster is created, it will not end well!


    Besides, these three serums are mixed and used, and basically few people can persist.


    Blanquis is also considered the protagonist of the king of soldiers. After being injected with the Hulk serum, he has become irrational. It is really not easy to find a suitable experimental body.


    However, this guy in front of him, I think he should meet the standards of the test subject.


    Not to mention the opponent''s full of anger and formidable desire to survive, judging from the opponent''s appearance alone, it shouldn''t be a short-lived ghost.


    Colonel Packard blinked quickly, although he didn''t know who the Oriental was in front of him, and what happened to so many natives, but as long as he could kill the gorilla for revenge, he would have no hesitation even if he went to hell!


    "what!"


    Tian Shan cried out in surprise, and saw Li Qingyuan directly aim a tube of reagent at Packard''s exposed heart!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The heart that had been leaping slowly suddenly made a thunderous roar Colonel Packard''s eyes emitted a strange green light, and his half body quickly began to recover.


    "I don''t know if this guy can control it!" Seeing Colonel Packard''s body began to collapse and recover, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt regret.


    You said that if he can''t handle the mixed reaction between the various serums, it''s all right, but what if this thing really turns into a monster and loses reason?


    A hybrid monster that is a mixture of the Hulk T virus and perfect blood is not fun, even if it doesn''t work, it will be affected!


    So while the opponent''s body was constantly being repaired and reorganized, he directly inserted his hands into Packard''s chest and installed a pile of high explosive bombs in the opponent''s body.


    If this guy is still sane, it''s fine, if he is irrational, then he can only be blown down.


    Anyway, as the opponent''s body continues to reorganize, he will directly bury those bombs in the deepest part of his body.


    After finishing the last insurance, Li Qingyuan took everyone to avoid it. After all, God knows what this thing will become!

 Chapter 218： 3 bedrooms and 2 living rooms (one/three)

    ''Roar! ¡¯


    With a burst of earth-shattering roar, Colonel Packard finally completed the transformation.


    Of course, he can no longer call him him now!


    The opponent''s body directly skyrocketed to more than six meters in height, and the broken legs had now become a pile of tentacles that looked like octopuses.


    And his remaining left arm has directly become dozens of times larger, and the length of one left arm alone exceeds ten meters.


    Now he is like a stitched monster in those science fiction movies. A huge arm grows on his small body alone. If it is not for the iconic black face on his chest, no one can follow this monster. The half of the person just connected.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Packard hit the ground with a fist, and then only saw a gust of wind hit the ground, and he directly hammered a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters and a depth of several meters.


    "Tsk tusk, this power can definitely slap hatred!" Li Qingyuan said, looking at the monster he had created.


    Calculated from the original strength of the host, Packard and Blanquis should belong to the same echelon, both of them are determined veterans of the battle, and both abandoned their human identity for revenge.


    But now it seems that the super soldier serum in General Rose''s hand is far inferior to the biochemical virus. After all, with the power of Packard''s punch just now, he can gather three hatreds!


    I just don''t know if this guy is sane.


    "Packard, remember me?" Thinking of this, he stood up directly and shouted at Packard in the valley.


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    Packard opened his mouth and yelled at him, but waved his one-arm like rushing forward.


    "I installed something in your heart. If you don''t want to die now, you''d better not bark at me!" Seeing Packard rushing towards the cliff quickly, Li Qingyuan raised his right hand. The thumb and **** touched together.


    If this guy wants to rush up, then he can only blow it up directly!


    After all, with Packard''s current strength, this hundred-meter-high cliff couldn''t stop it at all.


    Packard, who was charging, stopped abruptly. He first hammered his own chest with a one-arm, and he did feel that there was something more inside, so he reluctantly looked up at someone on the cliff. Man, then with a big hand, climbed out in the completely opposite direction.


    "It seems that the basic reason is still retained, but the side effects are too great. Have you recorded the data?" Li Qingyuan asked when Packard disappeared among the mountains and mountains, touching his chin and facing the red queen.


    Although three tubes of precious medicine were wasted, it is good to get such a specimen.


    "Its heart beats up to 600 beats per minute, and the oxygen content in the blood is as high as 70%!" Honghou immediately analyzed.


    What he put in Packard''s heart just now, in addition to high explosives, there are several simple detectors, the Red Queen can use that thing to track the opponent''s location at any time and monitor Packard''s condition in real time.


    It''s a pity that the conditions are insufficient now. The Red Queen said that if the monster can be captured and dissected, he might get better data.


    "Well, at least now I know that mixing the three medicines together shouldn''t kill people." Li Qingyuan waved his hand, behaved one step at a time.


    The three kinds of medicines mixed together will not only not die but also bring back the dead, but this side effect is really too big, not to mention the destroyed intelligence, the shape alone is unbearable.


    Anyway, he was sure that he would not use this thing to strengthen himself if he was killed.


    After all, if you are strong or not, you can get back a few tasks at most, but if you become that ghost, it will be ruined for a lifetime!


    This little episode of Colonel Packard didn''t affect anything. The natives were afraid of the new monster, but they were relieved when they thought that the monster seemed to be made by the gods.


    Maybe in the future these natives will still believe in the monster Packard!


    A group of people dragged the killed skeleton monitor lizard back to the camp. As the chief chef, Conrad looked at these weird lizards in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    The whole body of this monster is skin except bones. Where can it be eaten?


    Fortunately, at the end of those natives'' reminders, Conrad finally found the only place to eat on the skeleton monitor lizard, and cooked a feast with the lizard''s tongue.


    ¡®Taste the fried monitor lizard tongue, increase your strength and agility a little, trigger a chance to draw! ¡¯


    The skeleton monitor lizard is indeed the overlord creature at the top of the Skull Island food chain. Not only did it gain two attributes in one breath, it also got a chance to draw a lottery.


    This makes someone fall into deep thinking.


    If this is to stew King Kong, how many attributes should be added?


    What is said in the plot that King Kong is the patron saint on Skull Island. It guards the native tribes so that these natives can survive on this perilous island.


    But now the monsters within a hundred miles have been almost wiped out by him, even if there are some monsters left in remote areas, they will definitely not affect the overall situation.


    Besides, the natives have learned a lot of advanced attack methods with him in the past few days. It is really unknown who will hunt whom in the future.


    As soon as this thought emerged, it was like a whisper of a devil, lingering in his mind forever.


    It is true that the protagonist of this mission world is King Kong. As the protagonist of the destiny, the opponent may explode at any time, but if he can kill the opponent, he will be rewarded absolutely.


    Just considering that King Kong is a positive character anyway, I still liked this gorilla back then. If I just eat the other person, I feel a little sad psychologically!


    ¡®The system starts the lucky draw opportunity. ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan said silently in his heart while tangling.


    A big turntable with hundreds of rewards instantly appeared in front of him, and he didn''t even bother to see what was on it.


    Because this kind of turntable itself is a sinkhole, you will never give it to you in the end, regardless of what you are fancying.


    Sure enough, the pointer went back and forth between the Thunder Fruit and the Zerg Mother Nest eight times, and then Huo Di made a big turn and stopped directly on a capsule.


    ¡®Universal Capsule: Storage equipment from a certain high plane. This capsule includes three rooms, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom. It is a must-have item for home travel, mountains and water! ¡¯


    Squeezing the universal capsule in his hand, Li Qingyuan couldn''t wait to throw this thing directly out.


    After working together for a long time, I rewarded myself with three bedrooms and two living rooms?


    Give me back Lao Tzu¡¯s Zerg brood and thunder fruit!

 Chapter 219： No vision (two/three)

    "What the **** is that?"


    Weaver rubbed his eyes in surprise when he looked at the house that suddenly appeared at the highest point of the village.


    It was a silver-white house with a slightly unique shape. The style of the house is slightly different from all known architectural styles. The semicircular structure looks a little cute?


    "The house! There are also a full set of the latest appliances inside, look at my integrated stove!" Conrad patted the latest model integrated stove in front of him and said.


    "What the **** is this!"


    Kneeling down to look at this latest model of integrated stove, Weaver felt that his entire outlook on life collapsed.


    She can still define the magical means shown by someone as magic, but how should this thing be counted now?


    Shouldn''t all the so-called magicians live in the gloomy castle, using ancient bonfires and silverware, to eliminate all high-tech products?


    Why does she feel that the various high-tech technologies in the hands of the other party are more advanced than her own cutting-edge reporter?


    "It is said that this thing is called an integrated stove. It is a high-tech version of a gas stove. It is much easier to use than a gas stove!" After cooking for half a month, Conrad felt that he had definitely chosen the wrong profession before.


    I am so talented, what kind of field survival expert!


    When I return to London, I will open a restaurant, and I will definitely be able to choose what three Michelin stars!


    "You continue cooking!" Seeing Conrad preparing to introduce the advantages of this integrated stove to himself in detail, Weaver took a roasted lizard tongue from the stove and waved his hand towards the highest point. The house walked.


    She was going to figure out what was going on in that house!


    "Anyone?" Standing at the door, knocking on the door lightly, and after a while, Weaver saw Li Qingyuan appear behind the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Qingyuan stared at Weaver who appeared at the door in amazement. This woman was full of confusion about what she was thinking about, and her surprised aunt''s appearance made him not sexually interested at all.


    Besides, Weaver himself felt that he was too overbearing, cold-blooded and disrespectful of women, so during this time the two of them did not disturb each other and did not interfere with each other. Anyway, the village is big enough, and if one party deliberately avoids, he wants to encounter accidentally It''s really not easy.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Weaver watched as someone who was bare-chested swallowed. She was just about to ask if they had a new house, could they give her the original inflatable mattress.


    After sleeping on the haystack for half a month, Weaver felt that his whole body was covered with lice, and every time he slept, it was a torture.


    Between a good sleep life and bowing to a man, Weaver felt that he should be a little softer.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the other party to take a bath in broad daylight, and from the sound of water, it should be a huge jacuzzi.


    And don¡¯t ask, Dr. Shan¡¯s **** is definitely in the bathtub, because she can clearly see the lip marks on someone.


    Thinking that he had to sneak to the corner every day to find a pool to clean, but these two guys could stay in the house and enjoy all kinds of modern electrical life, Weaver felt that the air became sour and smelly.


    Not to mention.


    She raised her head and took a close look at someone''s body, strong muscles, perfect abs and vest line, plus shorts that might have been supported by some kind of exercise just now.


    ¡®Damn it! ¡¯


    Weaver gritted his teeth secretly in his heart, why did Dr. Shan''s kind of **** take the lead?


    "What the **** are you doing?" Li Qingyuan asked impatiently, looking at Weaver in front of him through gritted teeth and blushing for a while.


    It can¡¯t be blamed on him for not being able to see it. The main reason is that this woman, Weaver, is full of free feminist thoughts. He simply stays away from this woman, even maliciously thinking that these guys should be lesbians!


    Besides, Captain Marvel¡¯s serious face is not connected to some messy things, right?


    "That, I want to ask, can your original inflatable mattress be loaned to me? I will compensate you at three times the market price when I get back to New York!" Weaver said quickly, calmly.


    Although he cursed a **** and killed him in his heart, Weaver did not lose his attitude to the point of being at a loss.


    At any rate, I am also a feminist leader, so please be honest!


    "In the original wooden house, you have to get it by yourself!" Li Qingyuan closed the door casually, wondering why it broke!


    The three rooms and two halls equipped in the universal capsule also include a full set of furniture and household appliances. There is a soft and comfortable big bed to sleep. Who wants to sleep on a mattress after nothing else?


    The other party wanted to take that thing, and it was originally intended to be thrown away anyway.


    No way, money is so capricious!


    Besides, Tian Shan is still waiting for herself in the bathtub. Who is impatient with the woman in front of her?


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan closing the door without saying a word, then there was an inaudible scream from the room, and Weaver''s angry silver teeth bit in secret.


    Isn¡¯t the old lady attractive?


    What do you mean by being so disgusted and resolute that you don''t want to look at yourself more?


    An angry Weaver considered whether he should resolutely resist the opponent, and would not go to the wooden house at night even if he slept on the haystack.


    But as she walked, she still walked into the wooden house in a ghostly manner.


    Tian Shan had already packed away all the cosmetics and clothing, and there was nothing but a mattress in the empty room.


    Weaver lay down on the mattress with a squeak, and the whole person couldn''t help uttering a comfortable murmur!


    People who haven''t experienced it can''t imagine what kind of enjoyment it is to sleep in bed after sleeping on the haystack for more than ten days.


    She just lay on the bed in this way, and fell asleep sweetly.


    In the newly changed room, looking at Tian Shan who was tired and paralyzed, Li Qingyuan directly mentioned it to the room.


    "Has the room been scanned?"


    Throwing Tian Shan on the bed, he asked Honghou.


    He was quite depressed when he got the Universal Capsule, because it looked so far from the other rewards!


    But when he really released the capsule, UU reading was surprised to find that he might have made a lot of money!


    Because the universal capsule can be recycled at any time, this house can put it back into the capsule again at any time.


    Inside and outside, it means that I have one more storage space, and it is a huge space of hundreds of cubic meters, which is much larger than my own portable space!


    As we all know, the preciousness of space equipment is proportional to the volume of space contained in it.


    His original portable space was only eight cubic meters, and often he could only see some good things and sigh.


    For example, the main body of the Red Queen, if he could bring back the main body of the Red Queen from Umbrella Company, there is nothing about SHIELD now!


    Change all their internal data in minutes, believe it or not?


    "The scan has been completed. There are a total of 18,642 nodes inside this house. These nodes are the key to space compression. If you want to renovate the house, the owner, you must not damage more than 1%. Node."

 Chapter 220： Eyes without beads (three/three)

    "In other words, I can''t move all the main structures in the house at all, and even have to be careful to damage this house, right?" Looking at the model of the house projected by the Red Queen, Li Qingyuan looked at it for a long time and could only sigh helplessly. Tao.


    He originally considered removing all the partitions between the houses, leaving only the outer shell!


    In this case, even he can pack a tank or Apache helicopter in it.


    But now I looked at the model given by the Red Queen, not to mention airplanes and tanks, even cars he couldn''t get in.


    Because the door can''t get out at all!


    There are hundreds of nodes on the gate, which cannot be removed at will.


    "Theoretically yes, if someone destroys these nodes, then the house can''t be put back into the capsule!" Honghou nodded. This is a brand new space folding technology that has completely exceeded it. The technical category.


    Although the learning ability of the artificial intelligence red queen is strong enough to explode, it is fundamentally different from human beings.


    If the space capsule is handed over to Tony Stark for research, although he has never seen it before, but he can fully understand the technology contained in it in a few months at most.


    And the red queen!


    If no one sorts out the effective knowledge of the system and instills it into it, it will never want to delve into new technologies by itself.


    "It seems that this house can only be used as a transit warehouse in the future!" Since there is no way to demolish it, it will not be demolished. Thinking about it, he is relieved that he has such a huge storage space out of thin air. Up.


    The greatest strength of a person''s life is contentment. What is there to be unsatisfied with such a large space for a prostitute?


    As for giving the space capsule to Tony Stark to study this kind of thing, Li Qingyuan said that he hadn''t even thought about it.


    If you really do research, wait until you find a suitable candidate.


    When he took the hunting team to go out to continue hunting the next morning, he saw Weaver with a tired face at the gate of the village.


    "Hi!"


    Weaver walked up to him and greeted him vigorously.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Li Qingyuan was a little strange, this woman seemed to be twitching about what she wanted to do?


    "I want to go hunting with you, can I take some photos by the way?" Weaver raised the camera in his hand and asked.


    By the way, what is the brand of her camera, there is still electricity for half a month?


    "Whatever, you can ride a horse!" Although he doesn''t wait to see each other very much, he will not deliberately target each other, but if she is in danger, she shouldn''t expect to save her.


    "I will, I learned how to ride a horse in Texas." Weaver quickly took a pack horse from the natives and rode up.


    "By the way, isn''t Shan with you today?" As soon as the army left the cottage, Weaver drove the packhorse under the crotch to Li Qingyuan''s side.


    "She was exhausted yesterday and is resting now!" Li Qingyuan casually responded.


    "Yes, you are such a good figure, Shan must not be able to stand it." Weaver nodded and said.


    ? ?


    Li Qingyuan turned his head to look at Weaver in amazement. What happened to this woman today?


    As a feminist leader, shouldn''t she hate this kind of joke the most?


    It was just that when he saw Weaver''s blushing face, he immediately felt a pain in his brain.


    Is this woman sick?


    Although he didn''t care much about each other these days, Tian Shan would talk to him every night. Naturally, the most talked about was how and how Weaver was vilifying him.


    But for those things Tian Shan said, Li Qingyuan just smiled and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Weaver is still a practicing feminist representative anyway. If he is replaced by a Chinese boxer with superb boxing skills in later generations, he can really beat the waist with the world without a trace. You doubt life!


    Anyway, for the so-called female boxer, everyone stays away. If you win a boxing with that kind of person, you lose. Why bother to make a show?


    It is precisely because of this, coupled with the look of the other''s surprise aunt, that he can''t give Weaver any good impressions, and has always ignored her.


    But this is the situation now.


    Who can tell him what he did?


    Could it be said that the title of Lao Li next door played a role?


    But Weifu obviously doesn''t have a husband?


    In other words, this woman is actually married secretly, but as a scheming woman, she has never let anyone know?


    Of course, even if someone wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. The most critical reason for Weaver''s performance today comes from a mattress!


    After sleeping on the haystack for half a month, Weaver suddenly fell asleep on the mattress, and Weaver felt that it was a great pleasure in the world, and fell asleep on it.


    Even when she woke up in the middle of the night, she still thought she was in New York!


    Smelling the indescribable odor from the mattress, Weaver''s mind instantly became active.


    In terms of appearance and body, how is he worse than Dr. Shan''s bitch?


    Even in terms of social status, he is obviously higher than the other by a lot!


    She is a feminist leader and anti-war elite, and she has certain connections in Washington politics. It can be said that no matter how far she compares, she can beat that little bitch.


    But so!


    Just because people will flatter, you can eat and drink on this deserted island, and you will have an attitude of going out to enjoy the mountains and water.


    And what about yourself?


    Conrad didn''t treat her badly in terms of eating, but in other aspects, Conrad was somewhat helpless!


    Compared with the clothes that Tian Shan changes and washes every day, Weaver still wears her original set of clothes. Even if she washes secretly every night, she can still smell a strange smell.


    Not to mention sleeping or anything!


    Conrad thought about making a wooden bed for her, but he was not a carpenter himself, and he had no choice but to give up the plan after tossing for several days.


    Anyway, they will leave in more than ten days. There is no need to study woodworking as much as possible, right?


    Weaver has always believed that she would never be succumbed to power, and even when she first thought about it, if someone wanted to be strong against her, she would bite off a piece of meat even if she tried to die.


    But as time went on, as early as five days ago, she considered that if someone was really prepared to make any moves, she would just push halfway.


    It''s a pity that until now, the other party seems to be hiding from him deliberately, which makes Weaver start to curse the other party''s eyelessness secretly.


    The old lady is not as good as that little bitch, what do you have to do with her?


    Finally, under the temptation of a comfortable and comfortable life, Weaver finally made up his mind to fight for some welfare for himself in the morning!

 Chapter 221： Art (one/three)

    Xu Ye swept all the skeleton monitor lizards out of the net yesterday, so that all the beasts on the island got wind. The army searched all the way throughout the morning, but did not find a suitable prey.


    He caught a lot of scum such as Swordspine Jackal and Long-legged Spider Mother, but Li Qingyuan didn''t even bother to touch those things.


    He now has only five opportunities left, and he can''t waste precious eating opportunities on the garbage.


    It¡¯s just that even if Skull Island is rich in species, it¡¯s not so easy to find the dominant beast. More than 20 top predators have eaten it, and he has almost eaten the entire top of the Skull Island pyramid. The Earth¡¯s ecosystem seems to mean that only creatures like tigers, leopards, bears and elephants can be considered advanced predators, and wolves and hyenas can only be considered scum!


    "Lee, the water here is really clear, I want to take a bath here, can you help me take a look?" Weaver deliberately or unintentionally drilled in front of him, almost directly into his arms.


    But it made Weaver''s whole body tremble, the old lady had already made it clear to this degree, this guy was still indifferent, making her wonder if there was something wrong with the other party?


    She has never considered whether the other party looks down on her, after all, from the mainstream aesthetics of Europe and America, she looks better than Tian Shan.


    After making it clear that the opponent would ignore it several times, Weaver finally made up his mind.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she was no better than a **** with her figure and face!


    "Take a bath?" Li Qingyuan squinted at Weaver. Is this woman thinking the wrong way?


    The lakes in the cottage are filtered by natives, and there are basically no ferocious fishes inside, but you dare to take a bath in the lake outside?


    Did you know that even King Kong was almost preyed by the swamp giant squid?


    But thinking of this, he suddenly felt his eyes light up.


    It is true that the beasts on the land have almost been eaten by him, but there are not yet in the water!


    The emperor crocodile caught a few days ago can only be regarded as an amphibious creature, not a beast in the water.


    Even if there are fewer creatures in the water than on the land, four or five species should still be able to come out.


    Seeing someone''s eyes shine, Weaver smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and the old lady knew that there is no cat that doesn''t steal fishy in this world!


    Don''t look at the other party''s rejection of people for thousands of miles all day long, but as long as the old lady shows some sweetness, it is not easy to cut him off the horse.


    Thinking of this, Weaver sneered in disdain, and then immediately began to walk to the lake and began to undress.


    Now that she had made up her mind to make the other person look good, she naturally wouldn''t squeeze and took off her clothes neatly.


    Walking gently into the water, Weaver smiled in his heart, presumably some guys are already drooling while looking at her back!


    Only when she turned her head back confidently, she saw Li Qingyuan looking at the lake from a distance, as if the lake was more attractive than herself.


    Weaver''s heart was about to explode on the spot, so is my old lady just having no cards?


    "Wow!" But before she had time to get angry, she saw a strange sound suddenly coming from below the lake.


    "what!"


    Weaver was so frightened that she immediately lifted her legs and ran wildly. Then she remembered that the place where she is now is not the beach of Miami, but the dangerous Skull Island.


    If it hadn''t been for the leisurely life in the cottage during this time, she wouldn''t have the brains to come here to take a bath.


    In fact, the beasts under the lake didn''t come at her at all. After all, Weaver''s death was only a hundred catties, which was not enough for others to stuff their teeth.


    A giant sea bream weighing at least several tons bounced out of the lake, and before it performed the Jedi escape technique, he saw a head protruding out of the lake.


    "Csanglong? How could it be so big?" Weaver ran behind Li Qingyuan to hide, and then he was in the mood to watch the hunting game in the lake.


    According to paleontologists'' speculation, Mossaurus should be only about 20 meters in size, but the head and neck alone is 20 meters in front of you. Okay!


    If the whole body of this thing is exposed, doesn''t it have to be hundreds of meters?


    "When has this island been normal?" Li Qingyuan watched the mosquito dragon slowly dive into the lake, and began to figure out how to get the thing to the shore.


    Killing that mosasaur is simple, at most prepare a decoy filled with explosives, with the opponent''s IQ, I definitely don''t want to swallow it directly.


    But this lake doesn''t look big, but it''s connected to the ocean, and it seems to be bottomless. If you blow up that mosasaur to death, how can you drag that thing out of the water?


    Or maybe consider going back and let those natives make a gear sea fishing out?


    Thinking of this, he was about to turn around and return to camp. Since he was sure that all the remaining ingredients were in the water, he must prepare the tools.


    Just turning around, he saw Weaver covering the part with his hand.


    Just now this girl jumped up directly from the water, and there was no time to put on clothes.


    Although she didn''t have any sexual interest in her, the other party sent it to her door.


    Li Qingyuan looked at Weaver''s figure up and down, only to realize that if he ignores the serious face of the other party, in fact, the other party''s figure is actually demanding.


    This woman has always been wearing large-size clothing, so people can''t see through it at all. I want to come here because she is a feminist representative, so she dare not show her figure!


    After all, in the thinking of feminism, women should meet their standards if they are all Tu Fei Yuan. To be beautiful and attractive is to please men, and that is to betray the organization.


    "Does it look good?" Seeing the other person''s eyes keep looking back and forth on him, Weaver was proud of his heart and took his hands away directly, posing a charming look.


    The reason why my old lady doesn''t seduce a man is because she doesn''t bother to do it You see, it''s not easy to catch him now!


    "Don''t move, I''ll take a picture!" Seeing Weaver''s narcissistic appearance, Li Qingyuan felt that this precious moment should be recorded. Maybe it will be useful in the future!


    "Kawi", "Kawi".


    Weaver is not at all embarrassed. As a representative of women''s rights, if he shrinks when taking a photo, wouldn''t he be underestimated?


    She just gritted her teeth secretly in her heart, and when you can''t live without my old mother, let''s see how my old mother cleans up you!


    "Okay, put on the clothes, let''s go back!" After all the art photos were taken, Li Qingyuan put away the phone and said to her.


    "what?"


    Weaver''s surprised eyes were almost falling off.


    The reason why the photo was so cooperative just now, she thought it was someone who has some special hobbies, but now that the photo is also taken, you don''t want to do anything else?

 Chapter 222： Genius Dibao (2/3)

    "I''ll go back to find you later?" Seeing Li Qingyuan patted his **** and prepared to leave, Weaver hurried to chase after him with two steps, pulling his arm and asked.


    Do you really have no other ideas?


    "No, Tian Shan is enough!" Li Qingyuan slapped her arm directly. The main purpose of the photo just now was for a special purpose in the future. He had no idea about this woman.


    It is true that Weaver''s figure is indeed good, but with her square and serious face, it is really hard to mention anything.


    Although it is the same for some people as long as they are in good shape and turn off the lights, they cannot be compatible.


    After all, he is also a person of identity, even April he has not made any movements so far, let alone a marvelous aunt!


    "You bastard!" Weaver yelled angrily, watched and filmed, and now you actually said no need?


    Play with me?


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Who told you to be responsible for taking pictures?


    Besides, you made it up by yourself. What''s the matter with me?


    "Master, the test subject''s vital signs dropped rapidly, and it is presumed that it may be seriously injured and dying!" Just as Weaver was about to hold the opponent to ask for an explanation, he saw the red queen screaming out.


    "I''m going to die? Where is it?" Li Qingyuan asked quickly when he heard the report from Hong Empress.


    "22.53 kilometers southwest!" The Red Queen said concisely.


    "Guide the way!" He took out the bicycle from his pocket and pedaled directly on it.


    With the extreme skill bonus of an old driver, he can ride a bicycle much faster than riding a horse.


    It''s just that the activation of this skill requires mental energy. It is not an emergency. He thinks it is convenient and comfortable to ride a horse.


    "Asshole! Asshole!" Seeing someone riding a bicycle away from the dust, Weaver angrily pointed at the sky and cursed the earth, but it was a pity that she hadn''t done well in her boxing, and could not reach the level of discoloration of the world with a punch.


    At this time, there was another slap on the lake, and she was so frightened that she didn''t have the energy to swear, and quickly put on clothes and ran towards the hunting team''s position.


    Not to mention that Weaver returned to the cottage with the hunting team. Li Qingyuan played 100% of his skills. He arrived on the 22-kilometer mountain road in just ten minutes.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with the attributes he has increased these days. The activation of the skills of the extreme old driver requires mental energy, but the power of the skills is still related to agility!


    Before he felt the target location, he saw a huge figure in front of him roaring upward.


    King Kong hammered his chest angrily and seemed to be declaring his victory.


    And under King Kong''s feet, was lying a familiar mosaic-like object?


    Isn''t that Packard?


    Needless to think about it, Packard, who had gained power, wanted to avenge King Kong, but even if he was no longer a human being, he was not King Kong''s opponent. In the end, he was hammered into meat sauce by the opponent.


    "Master, the signs of life of the test article have disappeared!" The red queen jumped out again to find a sense of existence.


    "I''m not blind, I can see it!" Regardless of whether it is the T virus or the Hulk serum, the vitality is very tenacious by reason, and ordinary injuries are not a problem for the host.


    But obviously, he wants to be resurrected after being hammered into meat sauce. It is estimated that Wolverine''s self-healing genes will be needed!


    "King Kong''s state is a bit wrong!" Ignoring the meat sauce stall on the ground, Li Qingyuan raised his head and looked at King Kong who was going crazy.


    Packard is also a super biochemical monster. If King Kong meets him in normal form, it is really possible to lose and who wins.


    This can be seen from the injuries on King Kong.


    It''s just that, obviously, as the protagonist of Skull Island, King Kong really broke down in a crisis.


    What kind of protagonist will the protagonist be if he doesn''t explode or hang up these days?


    The most notable one is a certain demon fox prince, who usually looks like a combat power of five, but once it involves life-threatening, the combat power can even break out to ninety-nine-nine dollars!


    King Kong''s plug-in is obviously not as strong as a certain demon fox prince, but at any rate it is considered to be a krypton gold rushing to the members, it should be no problem to burst Packard to death.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he knew that the attributes of King Kong would increase greatly but did not include it in the diet.


    Can you eat anything like the protagonist?


    King Kong jumped on the spot twice, then spat two mouthfuls of water at the stall of meat sauce, and then actually started pouring water directly at the meat sauce.


    What a grudge!


    Seeing King Kong''s performance, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but mourn for the passing of Colonel Packard for thirty seconds in his heart.


    After finishing all this, King Kong took a faint pace and limped towards the depths of the dense forest.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan was considering bringing Packard''s body back to Honghou for research, but Jin Gangcai''s performance made him give up the idea of ??recovering the experimental body.


    Anyway, the injected T virus reagent was a modified version that was not contagious, so he didn''t bother to worry about whether the stall of meat sauce would be eaten by any hungry creature.


    On the contrary, Jin Gangcai''s performance made him feel like he should follow up.


    The guy suffered serious injuries, after all, in just ten days, it was first strafed by planes and then bombed again. Now it has been attacked again, and it can be said that it has been completely wounded.


    Li Qingyuan wondered, Yu Qing and Li, he should follow up and see to prevent the Skull Island Overlord from being killed by a monster that sprang out in secret.


    After all, if King Kong is really killed by other monsters, it is better to let yourself eat it and add attributes!


    He himself is not very convenient to do it, but as the saying goes, as long as I didn''t kill it personally, it wouldn''t count as his own crime. Maybe after a while, King Kong would think that he lost too much blood?


    With this idea he immediately followed King Kong on his bicycle, trying to see where the big guy would go.


    Following the stumbling King Kong behind him, he rode for forty to fifty kilometers, and when he saw the sun, he began to sway westward to reach his destination.


    A strange vine was growing crookedly and distortedly on a smooth cliff that soared into the clouds like a knife. A bright fruit about the size of a basketball was swaying in the wind in the center of the vine.


    There is no need to introduce any more. Just by looking at the appearance, you will know that this fruit is also a genius treasure like the thousand-year-old Zhu Guo Wannian Ginseng King.


    King Kong has suffered multiple severe injuries in the past two weeks. If he does not quickly find a way to treat it, it is estimated that the Skull Island Overlord will not be protected, so it will come here to find something to heal.


    It¡¯s just obvious that there is definitely a monster guard next to such a baby, but I saw a weird scorpion about 30 meters long, crawling out of the crack in the cliff, and waving its two to the King Kong standing below. Only huge chelated feet and thick tail spines.


    Such a big scorpion, no matter how toxic it is, with its chelated feet as big as an excavator bucket, it is estimated that it will peel off even if the King Kong is caught.

 Chapter 223： King Kongs death (3/3)

    The huge scorpion in front of him can be regarded as a tyrant on Skull Island, and under normal circumstances, even King Kong is not willing to provoke him.


    Not to mention that it is now covered with scars all over its body, and the blood flowing out is enough to drown several people.


    Using King Kong''s current situation to deal with this scorpion, it doesn''t seem like there is a chance of winning.


    However, it is clear that the eyes of King Kong are now completely red, and they can no longer take care of that much!


    When fighting Packard just now, although it hammered the opponent into meat sauce, Packard bit him several times, and the mixed serum virus also spread from Packard to King Kong.


    Although the modified T virus has been deleted from infectiousness, it is like some unspeakable diseases. The so-called non-infectious means that it will not be infected by daily contact, but it does not mean that it is all right to do blood-permeable contact.


    The T virus and the Hulk serum are now raging inside King Kong. Although King Kong doesn''t understand the advanced biological theories, his instinct as a creature tells it that if he doesn''t think of a way to heal his injuries quickly, he might really die!


    That''s why it dragged its badly wounded body to the edge of the cliff, wanting to help the baby.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong stretched out his hand to pull up a cedar tree about 20 meters high from the ground. With a stroke of his left hand, he pulled all the branches and leaves clean, and then he held the wooden stick in his right hand and played a stick flower!


    Seeing King Kong''s familiar behavior, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help feeling for a while. If this thing can really be brought back, he would even want to feed the Momotaro rice ball to the other party.


    You can see this guy''s military report just by just using the stick flower. Bring it back and let Mo Yougan help teach a few sets of the magic stick method, the cloak and stick method. Isn''t it the default next-generation martial arts league master selection?


    It''s a pity that this guy is too big to carry, so he can only give up this tempting idea.


    You said that this dog system is really true. You don¡¯t give yourself a pet space if you give your own Momotaro rice balls. Even if you take back the physique of King Kong, you have nowhere to raise it!


    He is still thinking about it, but he has already started over there.


    When the giant scorpion saw that the monkey in front of him wanted to be hard, he was not talking nonsense at the moment, and directly waved its huge tail spur and rushed towards King Kong.


    Regardless of whether it was the venom on the giant scorpion tail thorn or its half-meter-long barb, any creature on Skull Island, if stung by it, would definitely not be able to breathe.


    However, as the overlord of Skull Island, King Kong is naturally not a vain name. It beats with a wooden stick in its right hand, directly dragging the giant scorpion''s tail to the side.


    Looking at the posture, it is estimated that the bones on the tail are all broken.


    Abolished the giant scorpion¡¯s greatest threat, King Kong now turned the two-sectioned wooden stick with both left and right hands. From the one-handed long stick player to the two-handed stick player, he fought against the giant scorpion¡¯s two chelated feet. stand up.


    Seeing King Kong switching attack modes familiarly, Li Qingyuan increasingly concluded that this monkey is definitely a so-called martial arts wizard. If he meets an old grandfather initiating and spreading power, he won¡¯t fly the dragon!


    What a pity!


    King Kong wielded two short sticks to beat the giant scorpion. Although it has a lot of injuries, it looks like it may burp at any time, but because the T virus and the Hulk cells are constantly stimulating its brain cells, it is not only now I didn''t feel tired and painful, but became more excited as I fought.


    Although the giant scorpion wanted to resist desperately, it was interrupted by the opponent''s most important killer with a stick. Even if the two chelated feet left a lot of cuts on the King Kong body, the opponent seemed to be knocked on the medicine and blood. The more flowing, the more violent.


    After a squally stormy beating, the giant scorpion has been squashed completely, and dark green juice constantly emerges from its dark brown carapace. It seems that there is more out of breath and less inflow.


    King Kong then threw away the broken wooden stick in his hand, and began to gasp for breath.


    At this moment, the sudden change occurred, and the giant scorpion that had originally appeared to be dead turned over and thrust its tail stab into King Kong''s thigh.


    "Roar!"


    King Kong let out a scream, grabbed the giant scorpion''s body and tail with both hands, and tore it in half with a crash.


    A black air instantly spread upward along King Kong''s thighs, and it quickly stood up to pick the fruit hanging on the cliff mountain.


    As long as you can get that fruit in your hand, even if the poison gas attacks your heart, you should still be saved.


    But when King Kong looked up, he almost jumped in place!


    What about the fruit?


    Li Qingyuan hid in the crevice of the cliff looking at the wanton destruction of King Kong below, and couldn''t help but slap his lips.


    Both giant beasts were desperately fighting at the time. Of course he couldn''t stand by and watch the show.


    Looking at the evaluation given by the system, he finally understood why King Kong would take a huge risk to grab this fruit.


    ¡®Danyang Secret Fruit (immature): A kind of strange fruit. The fruit in the mature state can allow creatures to break through their own shackles, thereby achieving secondary evolution, but this fruit is not yet mature, so the effect will be greatly reduced! ¡¯


    This is actually a miraculous fruit that breaks through the genetic lock. If King Kong eats this stuff, maybe the so-called King Kong vs. Godzilla is really possible.


    It''s a pity that I have been traveling through the European and American movie worlds. I can''t find anyone who can make alchemy. Otherwise, I can consider using this fruit to make alchemy. I think the effect will not be bad.


    He was still thinking about it, the King Kong below could no longer support it.


    The reason why King Kong, who was at the end of the crossbow, was able to kill the giant scorpion relied on the aura of fear of death. Now that the aura has leaked and the poison gas is attacking his heart, the gorilla finally fell down with a crash.


    Watching King Kong just fall straight to the groundLi Qingyuan originally wanted to climb out directly, but at the moment he was about to act, he felt like it was dangerous, so he quickly moved his outstretched hand again. Retracted back.


    A cloud of black mist slowly approached King Kong, and then flew directly to its nostrils!


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    King Kong jumped up violently and waved his huge palm to drive away the black fog. He didn''t expect that this monkey with thick eyebrows and eyes would also pretend to be dead, which is really unexpected.


    Jin Gang just really wanted to use pretending to be dead to lead the thief out, but who would have thought that a group of mosquitoes wanted to drill into his nostrils.


    It instinctively felt the danger, so in desperation it had no choice but to get up and pat the mosquitoes away.


    My perfect plan was actually messed up by a group of mosquitoes, which made King Kong just feel that God was going to kill me.


    After driving away the mosquitoes, King Kong let out a few screams, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    This time, it really died!

 Chapter 224： The technique of doubling (one/three)

    "You tasted fried diamond brain flowers, your strength increased by four points, your agility increased by one point, and your physique increased by one point, triggering a special chance to draw!


    The whole body of King Kong was infiltrated by the venom of the giant scorpion, and there was no place to sip it.


    But as the so-called monkey stuff, no one will eat its meat at all, even if the blood and muscles are all highly poisonous, it actually has no effect on the ingredients.


    Everyone knows that the monkey brain is the first of the eight treasures!


    King Kong is worthy of being the overlord of Skull Island, and the added attribute is almost to beat all kinds of scum, let someone eat while silently mourning for the other party.


    Brother, you can go with peace of mind, I will not listen to any unfulfilled wishes.


    With a feeling of gratitude, Li Qingyuan comfortably touched his stomach, and then the lottery turntable started.


    Although this so-called lottery turntable is said to be absolutely fair and just, in fact this thing definitely has a routine.


    Like now!


    Looking at the newly acquired skills, he knew that the dog thing of the system definitely moved again.


    ¡®The technique of doubling: The magical secret method from a legend of the eye can make a part or all of the body become huge. The degree and time of the huge increase are determined by the physique and mental values ??of the caster. ¡¯


    Killing a nest of skeleton monitor lizards gave a universal capsule, while killing King Kong directly gave a skill. The gap between the two is too big!


    "Everyone retreat!"


    After removing Tian Shan from her lap, Li Qingyuan commanded the surroundings.


    Even if you already have the memory of all the doubling techniques in your mind, you still need to experiment with skills yourself.


    Everyone immediately dispersed and retreated, wondering what he was going to do.


    Immediately afterwards, amidst the panic of the natives kneeling and bowing, someone inflated like a balloon.


    "Oh my God!"


    Tian Shan raised her head in astonishment and watched Li Qingyuan slowly change from 1.8 meters to 3.5 meters, 8 meters, and 18 meters!


    Not only was she screaming, but everyone else was surprised, including Weaver who was hiding from the side.


    Weaver didn''t want to meet a certain bastard, but after seeing the other party releasing such a magical spell, she couldn''t help screaming.


    "Well!"


    Li Qingyuan turned his huge head to look at his body, and now he felt that he was full of power, and he was even able to fight against King Kong.


    He muttered the panel silently, and saw that his attribute panel had now become.


    ¡®Power: 46 (23).


    Agility: 8 (15).


    Physique: 64 (32).


    Spirit: 20 (40). ¡¯


    Obviously, the previous attributes are their current attributes, and the attributes in parentheses are their original attributes.


    The ability of the technique of doubling is to obtain the effect of doubling strength and physique at the cost of half agility and spirit.


    By the way, coupled with this huge size, if he is an orthodox mage like Gandalf, now maybe he can really run to the Hulk!


    It was just that before he started to adapt to this huge body shape, he saw his spirit suddenly drop a little, from twenty to nineteen.


    Ok.


    He took back what he had just said.


    Obviously, maintaining this state requires a lot of mental power. With his current mental power, Li Qingyuan estimated that it can only last for about ten minutes at most.


    If those battle mages who only have power but no spirit, it would be the limit to survive for a minute!


    Although a one-minute killer can definitely come back when fighting, but in some cases, one minute is too short.


    The consumption of partial doubling is several times smaller than that of whole body doubling, but even if it doubles in one minute, it will not reach half an hour!


    Li Qingyuan was relieved from the state of doubling his whole body, but his height was just a little bit worse from the original 1.8-meter to the authentic 1.8-meter!


    This is the so-called partial doubling, a slight increase in his height, his mental power can completely keep up with the rate of consumption.


    It''s really not a big deal, just cancel the skills when you sleep at night!


    So people who just wanted to be crooked have gone to the wall to think about it, and they don''t know what they are thinking all day long.


    "Li! Are you...Are you a god?" Tian Shan stammered and asked, looking at Li Qingyuan who suddenly seemed to be half a head taller.


    Although she already believed that the other party should be a certain legendary hidden expert, but whether it was a void change or flying on a bicycle, it was not as frightening as it suddenly became ten times bigger.


    "Go, I''ll take you to try the feeling of a fairy!" Li Qingyuan is in a good mood, this skill is really amazing!


    Not to mention, the partial doubling is definitely to solve the flaws of his height.


    It''s almost 1.8 meters. Actually, it''s not short for Asian men, but compared to those with long legs, this height is obviously a bit embarrassing.


    The simplest reason is that Jill dared not wear high heels over 6 cm when he was with him. Although 8 cm high heels are standard for stilettos, if Jill wears that way, he must wear high heels. ease.


    And now.


    You can be as high as you want, this feeling is simply not too cool!


    As for the combat effectiveness of the technique of doubling, it is second.


    "Then, is that really something that humans can do?" Weaver walked out from the side and asked weakly as someone flew towards the room with Tian Shan in his arms.


    "Why are you still stubbornly thinking that he is a human?" Conrad looked at Weaver in surprise and asked in surprise.


    He didn''t think the other party was a human long ago!


    "Yes, he is definitely not a human!" Weaver thought about what happened to him in the morning and nodded angrily.


    Is a man not so good in that situation?


    Conrad looked at Weaver, who was full of resentment, and felt that something was wrong with her today.


    It¡¯s just that he wisely didn¡¯t ask much This woman is very difficult to serve. He has waited for half a month and he hasn¡¯t given a good face. If he asks a question and annoys him, God knows what to do To coax it back.


    "You said, when he leaves, will he really keep his promise to take us away?" Weaver waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Conrad to answer, so angry that she rolled her eyes and pressed her elbow directly. The other person asked.


    "It should be. These days he speaks quite reliably." Conrad is also a little uncertain, but at this time he can only hold on to Li Qingyuan, a life-saving straw.


    After all, the ingredients he has processed these days have caused Conrad¡¯s legs to tremble. Those monsters picking out any one of them are scary behemoths. Conrad asks himself if he is not living in this safe cottage, even if he claims to be Survival experts in the wild may not even want to live in the wild for three days.


    "Or, you can go and talk to Shan more. Even if he doesn''t take us away, Shan should be taken away. Then let Shan help me beg for me, it should be fine!" Conrad thought for a while and said.


    I¡­¡­


    Hearing that the other party wanted to make himself plead with a little bitch, Weaver suddenly felt even more uncomfortable in his heart!

 Chapter 225： Disgusting doubts (two/three)

    Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male terrestrial.


    Occupation: Senior dark wizard.


    Strength: 25 (5)


    Agility: 15 (5)


    Physique: 32 (5)


    Spirit: 40 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency, mind root, extreme old driver, multiplication technique.


    Accompanying items: Poseidon Trident (toy version), amniotic fluid culture tank, miniature nuclear warhead*3, T virus improvement reagent*4, Momotaro rice ball*1, Dharma cloak*1, universal capsule*1.


    People were still flying in mid-air, and Li Qingyuan had quickly checked his current attributes and equipment!


    Later in the past two months, he carefully selected and hunted several giant creatures from the sea using the trident and water-based proficiency skills, but despite this, only the strength attribute was worthy of an increase by two points.


    However, the most important thing to be a human being is to be content. This mission is only one month long, and I directly earned close to 30 attributes, and also obtained the universal capsule and the multiplication technique. It is the most rewarding since so many missions. Once.


    If this is still picky, it would be too clueless!


    He seemed to see Weaver crying bitterly when he left, but who remembered.


    Without her own help, she and Conrad will surely live well on Skull Island!


    It is definitely an ideal life in Taoyuan!


    As for Tian Shan?


    He installed it directly in the amniotic fluid cultivation tank. Anyway, his basement is big enough, and Kavanyi should also need multiple people to accompany him. (In the future, non-important characters in the plot will be handled directly in this way, and they will not appear in the follow-up. They will be updated in the form of group files. Don''t worry about destroying the main plot!)


    Jill saw that he was knocked away by hatred, and quickly stepped forward to catch him, only to see Li Qingyuan holding Chen Ying in the air with a tumbling effort, his legs on the wall twice, and then Actually fell firmly to the ground.


    "You strengthened just now?" Jill rushed to him and asked in surprise.


    "En!" Because Fat Green was fighting with Abomination, the two did not have much words. Li Qingyuan picked up Chen Ying, and Jill picked up Chen Meiyun''s body and prepared to evacuate the scene.


    "Hulk!"


    Hearing the Hulk''s roar, Li Qingyuan turned to look, only to see Hulk being beaten to the ground by abomination.


    Abomination was riding on Hulk, both hands kept greeting each other''s face, and by the way, two thighs were pressed against each other''s waist, the picture really had hot eyes.


    Because hate doesn''t have the magical pants of the Hulk, so let''s imagine that scene for yourself!


    Li Qingyuan never cared about the life and death of the Hulk.


    Of course, the main reason is that he knows that hatred is absolutely impossible to beat Hulk.


    Don''t look at Hulk being beaten by the hate now like his grandson, but even now the hate has not broken Hulk''s skin.


    The reason why Hulk could not exert his strength was mainly because Dr. Banner had just injected a potent tranquilizer into Professor Stern¡¯s, which could suppress Hulk¡¯s power in a short time.


    The Hulk now is like a prisoner put on a full set of shackles. It is natural to be beaten on the ground by hatred.


    But as long as you let it explode, slap hatred is a matter of minutes.


    As for how to make Hulk explode?


    Just let Betty Rose fall into desperation in front of him!


    The premise of the so-called explosion is either the hatred of killing the father or the hatred of taking the wife. Whether Dr. Banner or Hulk is an orphan, the hatred of killing the father will definitely not be realized, but the hatred of taking the wife can still be manipulated.


    So the hatred who was riding on Hulk''s waist and beating him suddenly felt a flower, only to see a big hand suddenly lift him up, and then slammed into the helicopter flying in the sky with a scream.


    "Hulk!"


    The Hulk who had been beaten resembled a pig''s head suddenly roared, and then stomped on the ground with his feet, and suddenly trampled on a large area of ??public facilities. The fat and huge figure suddenly looked like an arrow from the string, and the second hair came first The hatred that is still in a state of confounding


    No way, Banner''s girlfriend Betty Rose is still in that helicopter. If the hatred volley is hit by such a hit, it will definitely be a plane crash.


    In the face of Hulk, who was in the explosion, the hatred was simply a scum, and he was directly shot and killed by Hulk without knowing what was going on!


    Until he was half-dead and taken back to the military laboratory by General Ross, he was probably in a state of confusion!


    Why is it obvious that Lao Tzu is holding the winning ticket to kill the Quartet, and he is super-smart, why is the base camp crystal stolen in the blink of an eye?


    "You just made the move because that monster killed Xiaoying''s mother?" Seeing a bunch of military people outside washing the ground, Jill asked Li Qingyuan.


    Although he didn''t even know how he lost the hatred of the person involved, Jill clearly saw that Li Qingyuan''s arm suddenly expanded dozens of times, and he immediately picked up the hatred and threw it out.


    When using part of the doubling technique, his power suddenly soared to fifty points, even if it was a frontal and abomination spanning, let alone a sudden attack.


    So it¡¯s not wrong to hate losing!


    "No, I just thought it was uncomfortable. I actually dared to hit me!" Although I was able to get so many attributes directly through the other side''s blessing, I was suddenly knocked into the mission world. Li Qingyuan felt that if he didn''t repay the other party, then I''m so sorry for it too!


    What''s more, this is where he lives. If Hulk and Abomination continue to play here for an hour, wouldn''t they want the family to have funeral?


    For those who don¡¯t know he just treats the number of deaths as a number, and expresses regret in words.


    But these neighbors in Chinatown, everyone who looked up and looked down was at least familiar.


    One tragedy of Chen Meiyun is enough. If it really caused the family to wear filial piety, he would feel a little sorry for him.


    People are emotional animals that live in groups, and even a dog will have feelings after being together for a long time, let alone these messy neighbors.


    Although it is said that most people don''t even know each other''s names, but it is a kind of fate, right?


    "By the way, why do I feel that you have suddenly grown a lot taller?" Jill did not ask, but turned his head to stand beside someone and asked with a gesture of height.


    She clearly remembered that the other party was only half her head tall, why is she suddenly a head tall now?


    "It''s not just that I grew taller!" Li Qingyuan smiled and pulled Jill directly into the room...

 Chapter 226： The Godfather of Chinatown (3/3)

    "Family answers!"


    In a simple mourning hall, Chen Ying sat stupidly on the futon, and mechanically threw paper money into the brazier in front of her.


    Although she didn''t want to let her endure this kind of ordeal at a young age, she was also an eleven-year-old girl anyway, and the kind of rhetoric that wanted to coax children obviously didn''t work.


    Chen Meiyun¡¯s death compensation came very quickly. Obviously, both the military and the government wanted to make this matter into a trivial matter. Whether it was the destroyed houses, cars or the casualties, it was a quick fix. In less than a few days, the compensation will be paid.


    Of course, the reason why the compensation can come so quickly is that General Ross has also put a lot of effort into it. After all, he definitely does not want this to become a stain on his political achievements. He has such a big man with hands and eyes staring at him. As a result, those lazy government agencies have truly come up with efficiency.


    However, Li Qingyuan''s malicious guess is that it has a very important relationship with the small loss, because the death toll of the Communist Party has not exceeded 100, and it is not even as many as the number of people who died in a gang fire.


    As for the destroyed buildings, it is even less worth mentioning. I hate the low buildings below three stories that have been smashed for a long time. Not even a building has been smashed, which is really embarrassing.


    "Xiaoying, don''t be sad!" Wanda walked to Chen Ying and said, pulling her arm.


    "..."


    Chen Ying didn''t answer her, but just continued to add paper money to the brazier.


    "Big brother!" Wanda walked up to Li Qingyuan timidly, pulling at the corner of his clothes and shouted.


    "Let Xiaoying calm down for a while, what she needs most now is time to calm down!" Li Qingyuan touched Wanda''s head affectionately, and Chen Ying''s current state could not help her.


    After all, Chen Ying is different from Wanda. Wanda still has a real brother like Pietro. Don¡¯t look at Wanda¡¯s ticklish every time he mentions Pietro, but in fact she cares more about her stupid brother than anyone else!


    And Chen Ying has been dependent on Chen Meiyun since she was a child, and now her mother is suddenly gone.


    Unless he can change the memory ability of a certain big bald head, can she instantly become cheerful.


    It''s just that doing that is actually more cruel than killing the other person, because a person doesn''t even have his own personality and memory, can he really be himself?


    So, don''t look at a certain big bald head who is so compassionate and compassionate all the time to be like a saint. In fact, cutting his heart is black!


    There were not many people in the mourning hall. Chen Meiyun had no relatives and no reason, so dozens of neighbors came to the neighbourhood. Everyone gave Chen Ying a few words of consolation after seeing her without any response. He retreated angrily.


    Originally, there were two guys who didn¡¯t look like good guys. They were going to ask about Chen Meiyun¡¯s compensation, but after Li Qingyuan stood in front of them and gestured for his rock-solid biceps, the two guys immediately Run away with his tail between.


    Of course, the trivial matter of two poisonous insects crawling on those two guys is not worth mentioning!


    "Xiaoying, clean up, we should send your mother on the road!" After waiting for about half an hour, no one came to worship again, and Li Qingyuan shouted to Chen Ying.


    "Um." Chen Ying nodded stubbornly. She already knew at a young age that she would no longer be able to act like a baby anymore. Being sensible makes people feel distressed.


    "Slow down!" Just as Li Qingyuan ordered people to start preparing the coffin, he saw a guy wearing black-rimmed glasses with big golden teeth rushing in from outside.


    "Don''t evacuate in a hurry, our boss is coming to the incense, so I don''t have to hurry up!" Da Jinya quickly scolded the workers to put down the coffin, as if they were arrogant.


    "Don''t!" Seeing Jill preparing to step forward and teach the other person, Li Qingyuan grabbed her.


    Although the other party''s attitude is a bit arrogant, but no matter how it is said, it is also to worship, as long as it is not malicious, it can still be tolerated.


    Da Jinya set up the incense burner, and then ran outside the door, probably to pick up the boss in his mouth!


    After a while, an energetic old man walked in from the door with a cane, while the big golden tooth stood beside him like a dogleg.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" The old man entered the door and first nodded slightly to say hello to Li Qingyuan. Obviously, he could also see that he was in charge now.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not auspicious." Li Qingyuan nodded slightly, curious about the relationship between the old man and Chen Meiyun.


    The old man walked to Chen Meiyun''s coffin and looked at it silently, then lit three sticks of incense and bowed gently.


    "My name is Lei Gong, and the old neighbors on the street call me Uncle Seven in face. I don''t know how the little brother calls me?" After the worship of Chen Meiyun, Lei Gong walked to Li Qingyuan and asked.


    "Li Qingyuan!" Li Qingyuan lowered his head slightly and looked at the old man in front of him. It turns out that this guy is Lei Gong!


    "I''m asking how old you are, so I''ll call you Xiao Li, okay?" Lei Gong said to himself without waiting for him to agree.


    "Meiyun met with me a few times when she came to Chinatown. Back then, I used to protect the media and wanted her to continue with my nephew. Although there was no result later, she still had a passion for her. Her daughter is now like this. I can¡¯t take care of myself if I¡¯m a little big, I¡¯m going to accept her as a goddaughter, I don¡¯t know what Xiao Li thinks you like!


    That''s it!


    Li Qingyuan touched his chin. It is no wonder that although Chen Ying in the Chinatown detective case was a policeman, he was so familiar with the underworld thunder man. It turns out that the two have such a connection.


    Of course, even though Lei Gong said he accepted Chen Ying as his goddaughter, he actually only gave her a protective talisman. Presumably, the two people at most will meet once during the holidays. There is no contact at all on weekdays.


    After all, as an eleven-year-old girl without relatives and no reason, she suddenly had a huge amount of hundreds of thousands of dollars. Without a person like Lei Gong, Chen Ying would never have lived to adulthood.


    The security in Chinatown is far better than Hell''s Kitchen and Queens, but it is not heaven.


    In a place like New York, it is impossible to find a neighborhood that has nothing to do with the underworld.


    Lei Gong is the godfather of the gang in Chinatown. As long as Chen Ying has a relationship with him, basically anyone will give him face.


    Those who don''t need to give Lei Gong''s face will not appreciate the mere 200,000 yuan in compensation!


    "Uncle Qi¡¯s kindness I took Xiaoying¡¯s heart to lead, but I have decided to adopt Xiaoying, and she has no objection, so this love can only be written down first." Li Qingyuan arched his hand, although the other party was kind, But he didn''t want to lower the opponent for several generations out of thin air.


    As for adopting Chen Ying?


    Anyway, one sheep is also to drive two sheep, so it''s no big deal to raise one more loli!

 Chapter 227： Outlook on life (one/three)

    According to normal procedures, Li Qingyuan is absolutely not eligible for adoption.


    It¡¯s just that the saying goes well, money can make ghosts go around, no matter what, this iron rule is universal.


    There was also an episode in this.


    After hearing Frank¡¯s report, the **** guy learned that someone had adopted a little loli again. He didn¡¯t know what to think. He thought that someone had some special hobbies, so he managed to get a few more homeless. ''S little Lolita threw it at the door of the antique shop, presumably because she wanted to put sand around someone.


    However, Li Qingyuan directly called the police and asked the Welfare Bureau to send someone to take away all the little loli, so that the plan to mix the eggs with sand was aborted before it even started.


    To be honest, Li Qingyuan doesn''t object to salted eggs mixed with sand beside him, but you also choose a few nice little loli?


    You Tama actually sent little black girls with dirty braids. Who is in the mood to adopt them?


    What should I do if I break Wanda and Chen Ying?


    However, he also knew that there was no other suitable candidate for the halogen egg. After all, there were indeed many S.H.I.E.L.D. agents if it were female agents, but S.H.I.E.L.D., an orphan, really didn''t.


    After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. is not a professional human trafficker. Those black little girls are orphans abandoned by their parents, so the eggs are thrown at the door of the antique shop.


    Those really nice little loli, whose parents are willing to discard it!


    After Chen Ying had more at home, the housing suddenly became tense. Although the house next door was bought, the two buildings are separated after all. Besides, it is really inconvenient for Frank to rely on lying next door. Arrange for someone to live there.


    Li Qingyuan wanted to kick Pietro to live next door, but after thinking about it, it was the best policy to let him move over.


    So Chen Ying can only live with Wanda for the time being, and two and a half loli share a room, which seems a bit crowded.


    In addition, Chen Ying has always been a little depressed, so someone announced at a dinner that they were going to tear down the two houses and rebuild them so that everyone can live in their favorite new room.


    Being able to design a room by yourself is a great temptation for everyone, so this proposal instantly received everyone''s approval, and even Chen Ying began to devote himself to the discussion.


    "Well, the boss, let me ask you weakly, if the house is torn down and rebuilt, where do we live during this time?" April first started planning her room with great interest, but she thought of a very realistic The problem.


    Although all the houses in New York except those skyscrapers are basically made up of wooden structures, they are built very fast, which is why it is often seen that the damaged buildings will be restored soon.


    But no matter how fast the wooden construction is, it takes time, and it will definitely not be done in less than ten and a half months!


    Is everyone going to stay in a hotel for such a long time?


    Of course, April believes that with the owner''s wealth, it is absolutely affordable to live in a hotel, but will he pay for the room at that time?


    After all, she is just a poor maid with an annual salary of only 200,000 yuan. It would really hurt to pay for a hotel by herself!


    "The school will be closed tomorrow. I decided to go to the beach in New Jersey with my family for half a month, so that when we come back, the house will almost be able to live in!" Li Qingyuan said directly.


    He has been busy on Skull Island for a whole month, and it is time for him to take a vacation!


    As for why go to the beach in New Jersey?


    In the last mission world, he and Jill stayed on the beach for half a month, and felt that the scenery was quite good. Just when the Red Queen searched it and found that the beach in the main world was also a scenic spot, so it happened that the whole family went there. Relax.


    Someone swears to heaven, he definitely doesn''t want to see the beauties on the beach!


    Ninety-nine percent of the troubles in the world are caused by lack of money. It just so happens that although someone dare not say that the country is rich or the enemy, but he has small assets. To build a house, you only need to find the best one. The construction team and one of the best designers can just throw the rest to them and ignore it.


    Because he was going to the beach to play, Frank was stayed in the name of healing and happened to stay at home as a supervisor by the way.


    Frank, who was still sticking his cane, was a little bit dumbfounded. Since you know that I am a sick person, you still squeeze my surplus value. The most black-hearted capitalist is not as dark as you?


    It''s just that he also knows that he has been living for nothing and spying on intelligence during this period of time is indeed not authentic enough, so he nodded happily and agreed to this request.


    "Beach, here I am!"


    The group of people boarded the flight to New Jersey mighty, and Pietro directly yelled in the cabin to express his excitement, and the others could only pretend not to know him.


    No way, this kid is really embarrassing!


    "Boy, can you keep your focus a little bit!"


    When Jill took Wanda Chen Ying and April to the swimsuit shop to select swimsuits after getting off the plane, Li Qingyuan who was waiting outside reluctantly pinched Pietro''s head and said to him.


    Although his original intention was to educate this kid into a dude, when he really developed in the direction of dude, Li Qingyuan felt that he should correct the other party''s three views.


    After all, this kid has kept his eyes on the beauties in swimsuits since he got off the plane, and he even wanted to lie down on others, which is really disgusting.


    You said you are only eleven years old, are you capable of committing crimes?


    "Brother, can you advance me five thousand dollars!" Pitro didn''t listen to his preaching at all, UU reading straightforwardly put forward his request.


    "What do you want so much money for?" Li Qingyuan was a little confused. Five thousand US dollars is definitely a huge sum of money for children. After all, the monthly income of New York working-class workers is only in their early three thousand years!


    "Beach! You think I''m like this. If you go to strike up a conversation with those big sisters, will others pay attention to me without using the dollar?" Pietro said with an expression that should have been so, so that someone didn''t know what to say!


    Are you planning to take money to hook up with beauties? Or just take money to do things?


    "I heard Wanda said you had a girlfriend?" Li Qingyuan felt that as a guardian, he should talk to Pietro about his healthy growth.


    "It''s long gone. Last month, she said she was going to buy a bag, but I didn''t have any money. She announced that she had broken up with me the same day!" As soon as he mentioned his girlfriend, Pietro gritted his teeth, showing that the injuries were serious.


    "Boy, the feelings bought with money are not true feelings!" As a lover, Li Qingyuan felt that he should shape Pietro''s three views and lead him on the right path!

 Chapter 228： Beach lifeguard (two/three)

    "Where is Pietro?"


    After the four women came out of the swimsuit store with large bags and small bags, they found that there was only Li Qingyuan left on the bench at the door, and Jill couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "promise!"


    Li Qingyuan stretched out his finger and pointed to the distant beach, only to see a Pietro chatting with two beauties in swimsuits.


    "Does he still have this ability?" April saw Pitro squeezed between the two beauties in swimsuits, and said slightly surprised.


    It is true that most of the beauties who come to the beach are also for the purpose of making friends, especially those alone women who have no male companions around, and they will not object to having a glamorous encounter in their leisure time on vacation.


    But no matter what, Pietro is not suitable!


    And April dared to swear to the heavens that the teenage boy is definitely an annoying age, so he put himself in her place, let alone huddled together to chat with each other, he definitely turned his head when he saw it.


    After all, what use can you say to a boy of this age?


    "How much did you give him?" On the contrary, Jill directly saw through the essence of the incident, and made the two swimsuit ladies squeeze with Pietro in spite of the surprise of others. It is definitely someone''s money offensive that worked. !


    It is true that any woman will stay away from a little boy, but if it is a rich second generation who spends a lot of money, then a bunch of women will rush directly.


    After all, this money is so cheating!


    Who in the world can''t live with the white money?


    Li Qingyuan stretched out a finger and gestured.


    "You gave him so much money again!" Wanda walked to someone angrily, her small mouth puffed up slightly, like a cute pufferfish.


    "Man, it''s normal to play outside. Pietro is not young anymore. Besides, he is the elder brother. What do you care about him!" Li Qingyuan pressed Wanda''s cheeks with both hands and pressed the inside of her cheeks. The air was all squeezed out.


    "I''m so angry!" Wanda took Chen Ying''s hand depressed, and ran away quickly. Neither of these two brothers were good things. It was so irritating!


    "Wait for me!" April hurriedly followed. There were people coming and going on the beach, and it was not a good idea for the two little girls to run away alone.


    "What did the kid say, you would actually give him so much?" Jill sat down on the bench and inquired curiously.


    "It''s nothing, I just think he needs some rewards!"


    Someone shook his head and said that he did not want to discuss this topic in depth.


    Just now, he was going to lead by example and educate Pietro to give him a healthy and positive outlook on life, but the other party gave him a lot of backlash.


    No way, who made him have impure motives?


    Someone who was exposed to his true face was instantly angry and turned into anger. Originally, he was thinking about killing someone, but at last he thought about it or just threw out ten thousand dollars, simply letting the kid fall.


    "Wanda and Chen Ying are both young!" Jill smiled first, then said nonchalantly.


    "What are you talking nonsense, how can you defile someone''s innocence out of thin air!" Someone suddenly jumped up, how come one or two of these faces, don''t you look like a warlock?


    I am a dark wizard, so wizard!


    "You know what I said!" Jill didn''t bother to pay attention to him, rolled his eyes and left.


    Just because of April''s confused ability, let her watch the two girls are definitely meat buns and fight dogs. Without her, if there is any danger in the town, all three of them will be useless.


    "Really, I, the head of the family, have no cards left!" Seeing that everyone was gone for an instant, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but fell into thought with his arms crossed.


    Jill should be a little annoyed that he has taken a new pet to the basement. It seems that in the future, he still has to find a way to hide those new pets and don''t let her discover it.


    "Hello, meet again!"


    While he was sitting on the bench thinking whether he should order the four turtles to secretly dig a pet space for himself, he only heard a man''s voice from the other side.


    Who is this?


    Looking at the strange beard in front of him, Li Qingyuan felt a little surprised.


    Are we two familiar?


    "Hello, I''m Thorong, Adolf Thorong, I used to drive a taxi in Manhattan!" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s dazed expression, the bearded man could only continue to introduce himself in a daze.


    "Uh! So it was you!" Li Qingyuan finally remembered who the other party was.


    I think when he first came to New York, because the route was unfamiliar, he used to take a taxi when he went out. He had hit the man''s car on the opposite side several times.


    In general, although this guy has a suspicious face with a Middle Eastern beard, he is actually a good guy.


    But later, with his familiarity with the New York route and the existence of such an artificial intelligence after the red, now he almost drives by himself when he goes out, so he never met the opposite buddy again!


    Just listening to the other person''s tone, he is no longer driving in New York?


    "Are you here on vacation?" Sorong asked nonsense.


    "Yes, how about you? Are you here on vacation too?" Li Qingyuan said casually.


    "No, I''m here to work!" Sorong grinned. Although his smile was bright and sunny, it made people feel panic involuntarily.


    No way, anyone is afraid that this guy will suddenly say Anlahu Akbar!


    After all, it seems that the Middle Eastern bearded man went to see God with such a smile.


    "Work?" Li Qingyuan looked around suspiciously, then turned to look at Sorong, who was wearing only a pair of beach shorts.


    What is the job? Could it be to put sunscreen on beautiful women who come to sunbathe?


    He wants such a job too!


    "I am currently a rescue lifeguard on this beach Seeing his doubts, Sorong said quickly.


    "Beach rescue lifeguard?" Someone just felt full of black lines. What kind of messy career is this?


    But after thinking about it, it seems normal to have this profession.


    With so many people coming and going on the beach, it is completely commonplace to have three long and two shortcomings, and having a lifeguard is also due.


    It''s just a matter of words, why doesn''t this bearded go to the beach staring at someone in danger, and come to chat with himself?


    "Yes, sir, as far as you can see, our beach can be described as the most beautiful beach in New Jersey, no, the entire east coast of the United States. If it can be developed, it will definitely be rewarded." Sorong is like a bad salesman. Clerk, began to recommend it to him endlessly.


    After listening to the other party talking about it for a long time, Li Qingyuan understood that this guy came to find someone to take the order?

 Chapter 229： Obligatory (3/3)

    This beach on the coast of New Jersey is really good, with beautiful scenery and pleasant weather, and it is definitely an excellent place for a relaxing holiday.


    But now this beach has encountered a serious business crisis.


    The original owner of the beach seemed to have encountered some financial difficulties and had to sell the beach to someone else, and the new owner seemed to have no good intentions.


    Originally, in accordance with the agreement when the beach was sold, the new buyer had to ensure that the original ecology of the beach was not allowed to carry out large-scale architectural planning. However, the new owner built a luxurious club-style hotel when he first came to the beach, which seriously damaged the beach¡¯s appearance.


    Li Qingyuan looked in the direction that the other party said, and indeed saw a luxurious building with about four or five stories located behind the beach. Compared with the low buildings next to it, it is really out of the ordinary and looks quite high-end. .


    Hearing where Suolong was nagging, although he was still nodding silently in a listening gesture, he was completely disapproving in his heart.


    Don''t all the capitalists of these years come to do charity without making money? Since they bought this beach, let alone just build a hotel, even if the beach is flattened and transformed into an aquaculture center, it is their own business, okay, what kind of heart are you doing here?


    "Li, I know you know a lot of rich people, can you try to recommend this beach to them!" After talking for a long time, the guy named Suolong finally said what he wanted.


    Although the two have never contacted several times at all, Suolong, as a taxi driver, is still very good at facial memory. He clearly remembers that the Asian in front of him seems to be very energetic. It''s time to talk to Stark Group Vice President Obadea Stein.


    Although speaking with Obadea doesn''t mean anything, but now he is desperately ill. As long as there is a slight possibility, Thrawn wants to try it.


    After contacting these days, Sorong discovered that the new owner of the beach seems to be planning to use the beach to do some ulterior things. They have already found a little eyebrow, but their strength alone is definitely not enough to fight against a capitalist. .


    After all, legally speaking, the beach is the other party''s private property. They are just wage earners. Even if they frustrate the other party''s plan, they can continue to make a comeback or even expel them directly.


    If you want to solve the problem once and for all, you should find a local tyrant who does not need money to buy the beach, and then you can continue to preserve this beautiful scenery!


    Got it!


    Li Qingyuan heard the other party''s rants, and suddenly felt that one head was two big.


    If he were the opponent''s boss, he would definitely find a way to kill the guy in front of him.


    Leading Lao Tzu''s salary but thinking of destroying Lao Tzu''s business, and now I want to transfer Lao Tzu''s industry to others, it is simply the legendary twenty-five boys with their own dry food!


    "If you feel that you are not happy at work here, you can change to another job. As far as I know, the so-called beach lifeguard should be far worse than the taxi driver''s salary." Li Qingyuan asked curiously.


    To be honest, he is a little unable to understand the brain circuits of these Americans. You said you don''t want to see your boss and you can change your job. Is it so complicated?


    "No, I love this job, and I definitely don''t allow anyone to spoil my job!"


    The bearded Thorong stood up with a look of righteousness and hopefulness, and said in a strong voice.


    ...


    Seeing the other person''s appearance, Li Qingyuan really didn''t know what to say.


    By the way, your boss is also a tough one. Such a bearded Middle Eastern man with a brain problem would dare to hire him to do business. He is not afraid that one day the guy in front of him will be so excited that he will say something forbidden.


    "Thorong, what are you doing?" But before he could spit out, he heard a sweet female voice coming from behind the beard.


    Thrawn, who had an excited expression, immediately changed his style of painting, from the Middle Eastern terrorist just now to a gentle warm man.


    "CJ, I''m chatting with a friend!"


    So Long turned sideways, and Li Qingyuan saw a big pair!


    wrong!


    Two beautiful women in swimsuits came from behind.


    These two beauties are blonde and dark hair, both of them have shawl and long hair, and they wear one-piece swimsuits, fully showing their youthful and hot body.


    "Li, this is my girlfriend, CJ, and this is my colleague Daddario. They are also lifeguards on the beach. This is my friend Li. He is an antiques trader in Manhattan and knows many rich people!"


    Sorong quickly stood up and introduced. Li Qingyuan looked at the facial expressions of the bearded and blonde girl standing together, and realized what this guy meant by loving the beach and the environment!


    This is because the drunkard¡¯s intention is not to drink.


    "Hi!"


    The two beautiful women greeted Li Qingyuan enthusiastically, which made people really couldn''t help but look down.


    The blonde girl CJ''s figure is very well-proportioned, and he can even see the waistcoat line clearly. It can be seen that the other party often exercises and is not weak, and smiles very brightly. She is a sunny beauty who can be remembered at a glance.


    The bearded Thorong was definitely lucky to find such a girlfriend. No wonder he would rather change the boss to save this beach.


    Compared to CJ, Daddario by her side looked a little bloated.


    Of course, it''s not that Daddario is fat!


    It was because if these two women stood upright, then Daddario would never see his toes.


    Especially the girl¡¯s sky-blue eyes and sluggish-looking face are even more confused, which makes people look a little bit unbearable As for the beauty of today Has it flooded to this level? Any beach lifeguard can have this grade?


    "So Long, we should go to patrol the beach." The two women chatted with Li Qingyuan casually, and then they began to call Suo Long to go to work.


    The number of players on the beach is now close to four digits, and the six-person lifeguard team is absolutely dwarfed. If there is any accident, it will be a big trouble!


    "Li, if you are interested, you can call me!" Suolong continued to insist on betraying his boss, and wrote down his mobile phone number.


    "Don''t worry, I think someone will definitely be interested in this beach!" Li Qingyuan nodded silently, and watched Daddario walking towards the beach with a confused face behind them, saying that it was definitely not a problem. .


    With Daddario''s pair...


    Pooh!


    Based on the deep friendship between him and Thrawn, he must have helped with this task!

 Chapter 230： The meaning of drunkard (one/three)

    "what are you busy with?"


    Under the parasol, Jill lay on a beach chair and asked Li Qingyuan, who had just arrived.


    "I met an acquaintance, just chat." Sitting on the chair next to him, Li Qingyuan began to pay attention to the scene on the beach.


    Two little girls, Wanda and Chen Ying, are having fun in the water. It seems that bringing Chen Ying out to relax is definitely a very good idea.


    The best way to make people forget the sadness is to find something interesting for her to do. Whether it¡¯s traveling on the beach or designing a room by herself, Chen Ying has never had a wonderful experience, so she has gradually gradually Restored to the past lively and cheerful.


    But compared to Chen Ying''s smile, someone is more concerned about Wanda''s situation.


    After nearly a year of nutritional supply, coupled with Wanda¡¯s own talents, she is now quite impressive. Although she is still some distance away from the Daddario I just met, she can definitely win a vote. poor guy.


    Correct!


    That''s right, it''s you!


    Someone looked sideways at April where the cat was building a sandcastle on the beach. You said that you are such a big man. You come to the beach instead of swimming and you come to play in the sand. You are not ashamed!


    "This beach is pretty good. I''ve always felt that it''s unpopular here before, but it''s pretty good now!" Jill said lazily, looking at the people of all colors coming and going around.


    Some people like to enjoy the scenery alone, but Jill prefers lively scenes.


    It may have something to do with her experience of avoiding more than half a year in the world of Resident Evil alone, and Jill subconsciously hates places where there are no people.


    "The guy who was looking for me just now wants me to help him introduce someone to take over the beach. How do you think we can buy this?" Li Qingyuan, who was considering what reason to tell Jill about this matter, suddenly felt sleepy and someone brought a pillow. , Quickly proposed.


    Because he brought an extra pet into the basement, Jill¡¯s attitude has not been very good these days. If you tell her that he is in love with a big-minded and confused girl, even if it is Jill¡¯s temper, it¡¯s necessary Furious with myself.


    Right now, since Jill thinks the beach environment is good, he can show his courtesy by the way.


    "It''s not necessary. If you want to come and play, just come over at any time!" Jill was a little dazed by him. The old lady still thinks the United Nations Building looks impressive. Are you planning to buy it too?


    "No, the guy I just chatted with works as a lifeguard on this beach. It is said that the new boss seems to be transforming it into a famous tourist attraction. There will be more than so many people on the beach by then!" Li Qingyuan stroked his arm. After that, he pointed to the lively beach and said.


    The reputation of this beach in the main world is not obvious, only a small reputation in the local area, so even in the peak season, all the tourists on the entire beach are less than four digits.


    It''s a lot to say a thousand people, but if it is evenly distributed on a beach that is several kilometers long, it just seems lively and not crowded, bustling and not noisy.


    But if it is really developed into some top tourist attraction, then it must be ten times less than the number of people!


    Let alone play at that time, even seeing so many people will be daunting.


    "Well, how much does it cost to buy this beach?" After hearing his words, Jill was also lost in thought.


    Although she likes places that are a bit popular, she never likes the feeling of crowds.


    Besides, having a private beach seems pretty good.


    "It shouldn''t be much!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and said that he didn''t care about such a small amount of money.


    If his current net worth runs to play in some high-tech molecular laboratory or assemble the materials needed for the red queen, it is probably pale in comparison, but if it is just a prodigal selling yachts, airplanes and beaches, it is simply a matter of sprinkling water!


    "It''s up to you, but I think it would be nice to build a villa at that location." Jill said noncommittal, pointing his finger to the reef at the highest point of the beach.


    If you build a villa there, you can just overlook the entire ocean and enjoy all the scenery, it is definitely the best geomantic treasure.


    "OK! I''ll do it!" Someone nodded, indicating that he would definitely complete the task.


    Jill didn''t think much about it, only that someone''s conscience found out that he was trying to make amends for himself, but he was a little bit sorry.


    "Actually I don''t have any opinion on you bringing people back, but if you act alone, you must pay attention to safety. Don''t put your mind on the woman. I don''t want to lose you suddenly!" Jill sat up, He took his arm and said.


    In fact, Jill already knew about the nature of this guy. If he could control his lower body, he would be a ghost!


    But even though he had forgiven the other party in his heart, he still needed to put it on his head.


    What if this guy has to make an inch?


    "Don''t worry, someone who is so afraid of death will definitely take protecting his safety as his top priority." Li Qingyuan patted Jill''s back lightly, indicating that he knew it.


    To be honest, for such a moment, he thought that he would stop messing with other women!


    Of course, the conscience found it only in that moment. How could it be possible to give up the entire forest for a tree?


    After the big deal, those trees won''t move to the house, and dig a new park outside?


    Explaining that Jill was optimistic about Wanda and Chen Ying, he got through the call that Sorong had just left.


    Knowing that he had found a new buyer for the beach so quickly, Sorong ran over to pick him up excitedly.


    Jill was surprised to see that the person who came to pick him up was a big beard. He didn''t expect that his man would make friends with this kind of person, which is really unexpected.


    "Li, did you find the buyer so soon?" Sorong''s expression was very excited. Originally, he was just holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor to talk to the other party, because he knew that the other party seemed to be an antique shop~ www.novelhall.com~ and seem to have friendship with some big people.


    It''s just that there is no effect at all, So Long has no idea at all. After all, buying a beach is such a big thing, it must be carefully studied and repeated, and it will take a month or two before he wants to come.


    "Well, I think this beach looks good, I am going to buy it myself!" Li Qingyuan nodded and said with a smile.


    Fortunately, this big beard didn''t bring the big Dada just now.


    If Jill is allowed to see the other person, he can immediately realize the purpose of buying the beach when he wants to come, and then he will not be able to explain it clearly!


    After all, no one would have thought that this unfamiliar beach could be so big.


    No, such a confused lifeguard!


    Li Qingyuan felt that the kind of confused girl who worked as a lifeguard here was absolutely irresponsible for the safety of everyone in the entire sea area. After buying the beach, she would change her position.


    It just seems that you need to consider carefully what position you want to change!

 Chapter 231： The strong dragon does not crush the ground snake (2/3)

    After confirming again and again that he was not a joke, Thorong happily took him to the public administration office on the beach.


    Thrawn originally planned to invite Jill to go with him, but someone kept Jill on the beach because he needed to take care of the children.


    After all, if she went to the management office, the contract would probably not be signed!


    Seeing the pat on his chest to ensure that the beach is absolutely safe, and there is someone in charge of Sorong to take care of the children, Li Qingyuan can''t wait to rush up and sew the other''s mouth.


    What do you say you have so much talk about with a big beard?


    Isn''t it good to make your background board well?


    Fortunately, Jill didn''t think of it too much. She waved her hand to indicate that someone would go with confidence. She would definitely be optimistic about the three unreliable guys in the family, and would never let others go for wild food!


    So with a slight guilt, Li Qingyuan smiled and followed the other party into the public administration office.


    On the way here, he had already learned from the other party that the sandy beach under his feet was called Emerald Bay, and now the ownership was in the hands of a woman named Victoria Leeds.


    The lifesaving team where Thrawn belongs to the beach is not actually under the jurisdiction of Leeds. The lifesaving team is actually a non-profit organization affiliated with the Emerald Town government.


    Their salaries are poor, but they can sell some small commodities and rent out rubber boats on the beach, so as to ensure that the entire lifeguard team will not starve to death.


    It stands to reason that life is so difficult, and they should agree with Leeds'' plan to vigorously develop the beach.


    But Thrawn said that CJ and the captain of the lifesaving team, Mickey, are people who love life and nature. They are very satisfied with the current situation of the beach and will never allow Leeds to destroy it wantonly.


    Of course, if Liz just wants to develop tourism, then they are dissatisfied but will never target each other, but after investigation, they found that the woman in Liz seems to be the heir of a certain Latin American mafia family. She vigorously develops beach tourism not only for Making money is to make this a crime protection base for the family.


    If Emerald Bay becomes a famous tourist attraction, no matter how many people come and go here, it will not attract the attention of others. At that time, no matter whether it is imported from Latin America selling drugs or kidnapped beautiful women from the beach to sell them elsewhere, It''s easy.


    It can be said that the woman in Leeds still has a bit of foresight. Emerald Bay is not only beautiful and can definitely be built into a tourist attraction, but it is not far from New York in a straight line. If it is really made for her to build successfully, this place is definitely qualified to become an important place. Underground black market trading center.


    It''s just that the other party''s plan looks very good, but its realization is full of loopholes.


    A group of lifeguards discovered her plan, and they didn''t know what the woman''s men did!


    But when Li Qingyuan saw the captain of the so-called lifesaving team, he knew that the woman named Liz was not wronged.


    Isn''t the guy in front of him who is slightly taller than himself Rock Johnson?


    "Hello, Mr. Li, right? I heard Thrawn said that you are going to buy the beach?" The captain of the lifeguard who wrote Johnson and read Mickey greeted enthusiastically. The group of them has been overwhelmed recently.


    Liz''s crime plan has not yet been fully revealed. They just inquired about the plan, but there was not enough evidence to expose the other party.


    But if you wait until the other party starts to act before looking for evidence, then everything is over.


    There are five people in the entire lifesaving team. In addition to Thrawn, CJ, Mickey and Daddario, there is also a pale black girl. What is the name of Steve or Stephen?


    This question is not important, the other party is not his food anyway!


    "Well, the detailed reason Sorong has already told me on the road, but the question now is, since the other party is going to use it as a crime transfer base, how could she sell it?" Li Qingyuan held his chin with her hand. Contemplatively, Daddario''s confession kept circling in his mind!


    No, I am recalling the plot!


    When he first started seeing CJ and Daddario, he didn¡¯t realize that he had fallen into some weird plot, but when he saw Rock Johnson, if he didn¡¯t know it would be a messy movie. That is simply a waste of life!


    After all, all the stars in the main world are completely different from those he has seen before, so there is no need to ask, as long as you see someone familiar with your previous life, then you can definitely be sure that there is another strange story.


    Anyway, the world has been chaotically into Detective Chinatown and Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles. It is no big deal to have a rock Johnson.


    It''s just that he racked his brains and didn''t remember which movie it was. In the end, he could only conclude that he had never watched it.


    No way, although Rock Johnson was a big name in his previous life, he is not a philosopher, and he has nothing to do with watching movies with male stars!


    It''s a pity, if he had known that there was such a confused girl as Da Leo on the beach, he would have come to cut his head.


    "That''s it. Although Leeds has the right to manage the beach, the ownership of the beach is in the hands of several big businessmen in the town. As long as Leeds does not fully control the ownership of the beach, then she can''t develop and build it!" Obviously, this group of people had already figured out a countermeasure, and quickly spoke.


    "Now there are still a few people in the town who hold the ownership of the beach. Leeds is sending people to contact them Although they are all decent figures in town, they have no bargaining in the face of Leeds. There is room, in the end they will definitely sell the ownership to that woman!"


    Mickey calmly analyzed and said, Dario next to him nodded in agreement by the way.


    As the saying goes, strong dragons do not suppress local snakes, and that the ownership of Emerald Bay is controlled by several celebrities in the town.


    Generally speaking, the local tyrants in this town have a decisive right to speak in the local area, and foreigners will appear weak in the face of them.


    But everything has to be two-sided. If the strong dragon is strong enough to sweep all the monsters, then the power that the local tyrants have is not worth mentioning!


    Leeds represents the interests of a certain Mafia family in Latin America. Maybe that unknown Mafia family was put to death in Manhattan and was swallowed up by the fat man by Jin He. But in places like Emerald Town, it is definitely a big Mac. The existence of levels.


    It''s like a crocodile suddenly appeared in the fish pond. The black fishes who were the king and hegemon in the fish pond were just prey in the mouth!

 Chapter 232： I have no interest in money (three/three)

    "So what you are looking for is someone who is not afraid of the other party''s troubles?" After listening to Mickey''s account, Li Qingyuan withdrew his admiring eyes and asked.


    "You are looking at me!" It''s just that Mickey didn''t reply when he heard Dario suddenly speak.


    "Xia, we are now talking about the ownership of the beach." Mickey scratched his forehead slightly awkwardly, and everyone else made a comeback expression.


    It''s true that the other party was really looking at you just now, and everyone knows it, but speaking so straightforwardly, it really makes people unable to get off the stage!


    Besides, when you are so old, it is normal for others to stare at you!


    "But he is really looking at me!" Dario was confused, he was telling the truth, why did the captain and the others have that expression?


    "CJ, you take Xia out first!" Suolong said quickly.


    "Xia, let''s go out first!" CJ hurriedly came to prepare to take Big Lio away.


    "Why he sees me and wants me to go, Mickey, didn''t you say that you will teach the bad guy who sees me at this time?" Dario asked strangely, pointing at someone.


    "Xia, there are a lot of new clams here today, let''s go grill the clams!" Seeing Dario chasing after the problem of watching the ball, Stephen hurriedly used his killer.


    "Roasted clams! Roasted clams!" Hearing something delicious, Da Leo suddenly stopped worrying about watching the ball, but happily followed CJ and Stephen and walked out.


    "call!"


    The three men all took a deep breath, the pressure brought by Da Leo was really too great!


    "Xiao Xia is a little different from others here!" Suo Long thought about the wording, then pointed to his head.


    "Of course, she doesn''t have an IQ problem, but just a little bit different from ordinary people in terms of interpersonal communication." Suo Long said quickly, afraid that Li Qingyuan would misunderstand her as a fool.


    "In fact, Xiaoxia is very smart. She is a high-achieving student in the ocean department who graduated from Williams College."


    Williams College is also known as the head of the Little Ivy League. Dario can graduate from there, but she can prove from the side that her IQ should be fine.


    But obviously the girl¡¯s reaction arc and the angle of seeing things are different from others. You said that if you wear such a swimsuit, anyone who sees your sight will involuntarily slide down.


    Normally speaking, this kind of time is definitely the best choice to ignore it. You have to speak out and make everyone unable to get off the stage. Why bother?


    "It''s nothing, I did look at it just now." Li Qingyuan smiled, watching the game in a civilized manner. Everyone is a man, shouldn''t you understand it?


    The three opened the article and turned aside, Mickey and Thrawn continued the topic just now.


    "The woman in Leeds is very powerful. She has three bodyguards around her at all times, and she has a gang of about 30 people, basically all with guns. The local rich can never help her coercion and temptation."


    Although almost everyone in the United States owns firearms, this thing is also geographically divided.


    If it is in a place like Texas where the people are tough, not to mention the gangsters, even the government forces will have a headache facing those cowboys.


    Because maybe someone hides big killers like rapid-fire cannons and rocket launchers.


    Relatively speaking, in places like Emerald Bay, the family can have a small pistol to defend themselves. In the face of 30 gangsters with guns and live ammunition, basically no one can stick to their original intentions under the other''s kind words.


    "Yes, so Li, I think you''d better contact the big figures in New York. I remember that you seem to be in contact with some high-level people in Stoke Industries." Sorong added quickly.


    The gangsters are definitely a disaster for the people in this small town, but if Emerald Bay has something to do with Stoke Industries, what''s the point of that gangster?


    Tony Stark is not needed for such trivial matters, just the face of a senior in the Stark Group.


    Liz dared to intimidate the local tyrants in the town, but she did not dare to offend a senior member of the Stark Group.


    Who doesn''t know that the Iron Man guy is flying around all day long without doing anything else. If he knows this, he will fly directly to Bolivia and destroy the entire family. Who will cry?


    Although it is reasonable to say that Iron Man does not have the power to enforce the law in Latin America, but Stark is powerful and powerful this year. He really flew to Bolivia to walk the road for the sky. No one who is not afraid of death would stand up and protest.


    "No, if I want to buy the beach completely, who should I look for?" Li Qingyuan shook his head. It''s just a gangster, and Jill can take them all in seconds with a finger. This kind of thing doesn''t need to waste any thought. .


    Mickey persuaded a few more words, seeing that he didn''t take the Liz mafia background to heart at all, so he didn''t say much.


    After all, he has already told the story, and since the other party said that he is not afraid of things, then if he persuades him again, he will be a little bit suspicious of despising the other party!


    "Li, are you going to buy the ownership of the beach? That''s a lot of money, and what are you going to do?" Suolong asked suspiciously. Is it really that profitable to open an antique shop?


    He knew that the other party opened an antique shop in Chinatown, but when he drove a taxi and passed by, he didn''t see any customers in the other party''s shop?


    Could it be said that the so-called not open for three years, open for three years?


    "After I buy it, I am going to build a villa there. All other aspects can remain unchanged. You can continue to do what you should do." Although I want to directly say that I only need one large villa, it''s all right. He changed his mouth anyway.


    After all, if it is really said, then there is nothing to talk about!


    In the main world, he still tries not to cause trouble As long as the beach becomes his own, he is afraid that he can''t turn the wild one into a domestic one?


    "You can develop sustainable beaches, and it is also possible to renovate attractions and build hotels like Leeds!" Mickey felt that since the other party really wants to invest, then he can''t let the other party lose money and directly suggested.


    "We have calculated that if we follow Leeds''s plan, the daily flow of people on the beach can definitely be more than ten times the current amount, and the annual income can reach 4.8%."


    The income of 4.8% is indeed a little low, but as a real estate, such income is actually very good.


    Besides, the beach is a precious property that can be passed on. If this thing is passed down for two or three generations, it is definitely an astronomical treasure.


    "No, I''m not interested in money!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand indifferently. There was only a sandy beach, so why did he spend so many brain cells!


    He bought this beach first to please Jill, and secondly to make a big deal. It doesn''t matter whether it makes money or not!

 Chapter 233： Talk about business (one/three)

    When one of the two parties in the negotiation indicates that they are not short of money, then there is no need for the negotiation to continue at all!


    Mickey quickly contacted several shareholders who own the beach ownership, saying that a rich man from New York wanted to buy their shares.


    Several shareholders who had received the news rushed to the legal affairs hall of the town and signed the contract with lightning speed.


    In the first place, Li Qingyuan¡¯s price was a direct premium of 20%. It is a fool to have money and not make money.


    Secondly, the deterrence that the Liz woman brought to them these days is too great!


    Faced with a woman who is said to have a Mafia background, these township rich men did not dare to contend with it, but if they just sell the property in their hands, they will also feel resentment.


    At any rate, they are the landlords of Emerald Town, and now they are riding on their heads by a foreign woman, how can this tone be tolerated.


    Now it''s hard to get a bully to take over, don''t hesitate to sell, are you ready to wait for the grass to grow on the grave?


    The whole process hasn''t exceeded two hours. When Victoria Leeds got the news and hurriedly ended the afternoon routine SPA and rushed to the Legal Affairs Hall, the original shareholders had already signed and got the check.


    "Damn it!"


    Liz saw those people come out with a smile, and immediately scolded.


    She has tried her best to get through the joints these days and has already bought most of the bureaucrats in the town. As long as these few turtles are dealt with, her beach smuggling plan can be realized.


    Leeds felt excited at the thought of expanding the family business to the United States.


    Any big family in the world will lack human touch, especially the Mafia family.


    If she doesn''t want to be a bonus bargaining chip for the family''s external transactions, then she must reflect her own value.


    That''s why Leeds came to New Jersey from Bolivia, and chose such a remote rural place.


    As long as you can have a free beach, let alone your family, every major gang in Latin America will hand you an olive branch.


    Liz cast a color on the town clerk, and the clerk curled his lips slightly to show the location of Li Qingyuan.


    "Hi!"


    After hurriedly trimming his appearance, he flattened the somewhat wrinkled dress due to running too quickly. Liz swayed his waist and walked to Li Qingyuan.


    "I''m Victoria Leeds, the owner of the Hendry Hotel. I am currently operating the beach." Liz was stunned when he saw Li Qingyuan''s face, but he immediately recovered and stretched out with a smile hand.


    The so-called not hitting the smiley person, seeing the other person being so polite, someone smiled and stretched out his hand, and the two sides had the first meeting in a friendly manner.


    Feeling Liz''s tail finger hooked twice in his palm, Li Qingyuan''s expression remained unmoved as usual.


    It is true that the girl in front of me has a very good figure, especially the tight-fitting dress completely outlines her gourd-shaped figure, but compared to Dario, Liz still lacks a little meaning.


    Of course, turnips and vegetables have their own loves. Leeds is a mature and plump type, while Da Leo is a youthful and confused type. If you have to distinguish between highs and lows, it really depends on personal preference!


    However, Liz, who was slightly brown, was obviously inferior to Dario''s white and tender skin that seemed to squeeze out water.


    "Under Li Qingyuan, the current ownership of the beach has just been handed over to me." Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Lee, you see that you have the ownership but I do have the management rights. The scattered rights are not good for both parties. How about you sell the ownership to me? I can buy it at the original price!" Liz pressed to his side, gently facing his ears gas.


    "When I saw you, I felt that you were very kind. How about coming to the top of the hotel to have a good chat with me at night?"


    The original price for the ownership of Emerald Bay was 15 million U.S. dollars, which was not enough for Li Qingyuan to change the case of the Red Queen, but it was already considered a huge sum of money in Emerald Bay.


    No way, this is just a small country town, what else do you expect from Tyrannosaurus rex?


    Although Liz is known as the prostitute of the Bolivian Mafia family, in fact the so-called underworld is just like that!


    Not to mention the unknown Mafia family thousands of miles away, even the Golden Union, who is known as the underground emperor of New York, can only live by picking up trash behind the Stark Group.


    If Leeds really had money and had already bought the ownership by throwing money, it would still need to coerce and lure officials into bribes.


    But now that she saw that her custom-made beach had been bought away, she suddenly became anxious.


    Facing a mysterious rich man who can pay out 15 million dollars without blinking and heartbeat, Liz dare not do anything without knowing the origin of the other party, so she can only show her utmost sincerity and buy the other party at the original price. Beach in hand.


    Of course, it is impossible not to give any benefits!


    Liz feels that her greatest asset is herself, and her strength has been verified by the leaders within the family and Bolivia.


    Otherwise, what qualifications do you think she has as a woman to run tens of millions of dollars in business?


    "Of course I want to go to the hotel. If you don''t go to your room, you don''t need it!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile on the softness that felt the softness on his shoulder.


    There is only one luxury hotel in the entire town. He had ordered the Red Queen to book three suites, but he didn''t know that the so-called Hendry Hotel was the site of the Latin **** around him.


    "Is Mr. Li really reluctant to give it any love? And people have heard that places like the beach can''t make much money. You must have been cheated to buy such a place It''s better to let someone take care of it!" Liz didn''t care about the presence of other people in the conference room.


    "No, this kind of small money doesn''t matter!" Li Qingyuan gently patted Liz''s plumpness. Although this woman seemed to be an experienced master, he did not dislike the other person too much.


    Anyway, he was not prepared to develop a long-term friendship with the other party, regardless of what others did!


    Naturally like Dario can be brought around to be a long-term friend, Liz, at most, will go away the next morning, as long as she is not sick, it will be fine!


    "I am a little interested in the management rights in Miss Liz''s hands. I don''t know if you are going to sell it?" Thinking of this, someone felt that they could do business with the other party by the way.


    It seems that Leeds has spent a lot of money to build a luxury hotel, but the six-story building is luxurious in a rural place like Emerald Town. In fact, the total investment is less than six million US dollars.


    No way, if Leeds could really mobilize hundreds of millions of dollars to operate, she would have gone to New York for development a long time ago. Why would she break the Emerald Bay!

 Chapter 234： Negligible (two/three)

    "I want his information, all the information!"


    In the president''s office of the Huntley Hotel, Liz yelled anxiously while sitting in the boss chair.


    Regarding Li Qingyuan''s proposal to acquire the right to operate the hotel and beach under her name, Liz certainly would not agree.


    Faced with a mysterious rich man who easily took out tens of millions of dollars, she was cautious and dared not to be as intimidating and enticing as others, but instead returned to her base camp angrily, and ordered her men to start collecting information from each other. .


    "Li Qingyuan, a Chinese from Italy, was born in Sicily. Now he has opened an antique shop in Manhattan. He has booked three luxury suites in our hotel. Besides him, there are four women and a little boy." Liz The technician underneath quickly turned to someone''s personal information on the face.


    "Sicily? Is he from Italy?" Liz frowned. Could it be that the other party is from an Italian family?


    "The information shows that his parents should be just ordinary people!" The technician immediately replied.


    "He''s just an antique shop? Where does he get so much money?" Liz asked suspiciously.


    That''s tens of millions of dollars. Even the international cultural relics dealers dare not say that they have to spend so much money, let alone a shop manager!


    To be honest, Liz would rather believe that the other party is a descendant of a certain old Italian family, even if those old families basically do not have Chinese descendants for the so-called purity of blood.


    "According to the data, the other party used the information gap to frantically acquired a lot of Stark Group stocks in the first half of the year, and probably made a profit after excluding taxes-O! God!"


    Liz''s technicians are also quite capable, they broke through the surface firewall of the Federal Revenue Service, saw someone''s tax records, and screamed directly.


    "Asshole, what are you talking nonsense." Liz almost knocked over the water glass in his hand by the other''s voice, and slapped the technician angrily on the face.


    "He, he... He earned 400 million U.S. dollars from Stark Group in the first half of the year." The technician covered his cheek and shouted in surprise.


    "How many?"


    Liz also felt his head dazed, and hurriedly moved in front of the computer.


    one two three four five six seven!


    After carefully counting the digital amount three times, Liz was also stunned.


    Four billion dollars?


    Even if the money is the black halogen egg, the guy''s voice is octaves higher when he hears it, let alone her.


    With so much money, how good would it be to own?


    If I have so much money, do I still need to be afraid of the immortal family members?


    The old lady directly spent money to smash an armed force, the helicopter bought it for a flying brigade, the tanks came to the company, and her men recruited thousands of young men to directly push the entire Bolivian underworld!


    After all, in Bolivia, there are only five million armed helicopters, and one tank is only about three million.


    Of course, the so-called armed helicopters and tanks are all old-fashioned products produced by Soviet military factories 20 years ago, and their performance is far from the latest models produced in the United States.


    But the biggest advantage of old-fashioned products is that they are cheap. The money for an Apache helicopter is enough to buy a dozen Bucks!


    Besides, in Bolivia, buying an Apache is completely because there is no place to burn with more money. A dozen stags are definitely enough.


    After all, even the Bolivian national government has the air power in its hands that is worth only 30 helicopters.


    Thinking of becoming the underground empress of the entire Bolivia, Liz laughed directly.


    "My money is mine!"


    She stared at the computer screen and muttered overcastly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Is it ready?" Jill asked with a smile looking at the pile of authorization letters that someone brought back.


    Originally, she just said casually, but she didn''t expect the other party to actually buy it, which made her feel a little happy.


    Even if she doesn''t value this kind of vain thing, but because of her own joke, she ran to buy a beach, no one would be moved!


    "Boss, what are these things?" April asked questioningly, holding the documents that he had just thrown into her hands.


    "Emerald Bay ownership document, from now on, this beach under my feet is mine!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his right arm and drew a semicircle, pointing to the entire beach.


    "Boss, it''s too wasteful of you to do this...no, it''s too grand." April was about to make a comment, but immediately changed her words after seeing someone''s unkind look.


    "Big brother bought the entire beach?" Chen Ying took Lawanda''s hand timidly and asked in a low voice.


    "It should be. I think it''s good to buy a beach. I just thought about buying one in the future!" Wanda nodded. Under someone''s education, Wanda basically has no concept of money. Anyway, as long as it is her Whatever you want, Li Qingyuan will buy her no matter how expensive it is.


    Although the child raised in this way is definitely a charming girl who doesn''t know the suffering of society, what does Li Qingyuan think is so bad?


    Anyway, he is not going to let Wanda go to work in society in the future, so he can raise her for a lifetime!


    "This is just the ownership of the beach. The management rights of the beach have been sold to others for the past ten years. I want to buy the management rights from the other party, but the other party did not agree." Li Qingyuan smiled and told everyone about Liz. Again.


    "The Mafia? They are terrible! Big brother, let''s not mess with them!" Chen Ying heard him say that Liz is a member of the Mafia family, and immediately said in horror.


    For ordinary people, the underworld is definitely a very cruel organization. As a new member, Chen Ying''s awareness of the world remains at her previous level.


    "The Mafia? How does it compare to Jin''s strength?" Jill asked curiously.


    No way, for the underworld in this world, she only knows Jin Bin, and Mrs. Gao''s kind of guy who runs on the soles of her feet looks like a shame for the underworld.


    "If Jin is not this Li Qingyuan made a gesture with his thumb and index finger, and the distance was about ten centimeters.


    Then the **** quickly closed and pinched directly together.


    "This is what the other party is going to die!"


    Seeing the negligible distance between his fingers, Gil nodded silently.


    "understood!"


    Although Li Qingyuan didn''t know what kind of underworld strength Liz''s family had, she was a younger sister no matter how magnanimous the opponent was and the strength of the bodyguard carried by the opponent.


    No, my sister is Wanda, and Leeds is a grade that is not even a goddaughter.


    To be honest, the situation that Mickey and Thrawn are worried about is completely unfounded. Don''t look at Liz''s enthusiasm here. If she really dares to turn Emerald Bay into a so-called crime base, let alone the violent agencies in the United States, even if it is. The big gangs will teach her how to be a man.


    Even if you don''t have a superpower, you dare to play the underworld in the Marvel world, you can''t live and die!

 Chapter 235： Kidnapping incident (three/three)

    "What is that **** upstart doing now?"


    In the main control room of the hotel, Liz asked eagerly.


    "He went to room 601 with a woman, and the remaining three women lived in 602, but the little boy took Penny and Wendy to 603 together."


    The entire Emerald Bay is such a good luxury hotel. As the chairman of the board, Liz wants to find out the occupancy of the guests in the hotel.


    "Penny and Wendy? Why are they in the boy''s room?" Liz was taken aback first, and then asked in surprise.


    As we all know, with luxury hotels and supporting beaches, there must be a ticket of sweet-looking young ladies who work here, who are responsible for helping adult men who go to the beach alone to resolve their loneliness during the journey.


    When this hotel was built in Leeds, all the hardware and software facilities were prepared in accordance with those top luxury hotels. As a luxury resort hotel, it is reasonable to have dozens of young ladies, isn¡¯t it?


    "It is said that the child was very angry, so he paid five thousand dollars for them alone for two weeks!" The foreman who replied had red eyes and was angry that he hadn''t grabbed such a good business.


    No way, the basis of legalization makes it impossible for the United States to drive up prices at all. Besides, the young ladies in the Leeds Hotel are all brought from her hometown. The number of guests she meets on weekdays is one hundred or two hundred, and now she suddenly encounters a local tyrant. He was willing to smash five thousand, and directly patted their faces swollen.


    "This **** nouveau riche!" Liz almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth in anger, and the other party was so squandering money that she was really sad and inexplicable.


    The old lady has worked so hard to find a way to do business for nearly ten years, only to make a net worth of tens of millions. As a result, she made hundreds of millions with just a touch of her finger. This psychological gap is really unbearable.


    "Boss, are we going to kill them all?" Her black bodyguard asked immediately.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Liz gave him a big mouth backhand without even thinking about it.


    "You stupid pig, do you think this is in Bolivia? The other party is a billionaire. Do you know how much trouble he will cause us if something goes wrong here?" Liz yelled at his hands, these What''s in the head of an idiot.


    It is true that if you encounter such a lucky nouveau riche in Bolivia, then they will definitely rush to tie up the other party¡¯s family without saying a word, and then ask the other party to hand over all their property in a peaceful and friendly manner, and finally send off the other party¡¯s family to the sea. Group travel.


    Wrong, there is no sea in Bolivia, so just replace it with a big pit and lie down with the family!


    But this is the United States. If anyone dares to use this method to deal with a billionaire in the United States, then he will never see the sun the next morning.


    I really thought that the FBI and the CIA played the role of a dragon in the movie every day, and regarded them as a real dragon?


    In a chaotic place like Bolivia, even government officials dare not go out during the day, but if you have the title of an FBI agent above your head, no one dares to mess with you even if you wander around in the middle of the night.


    There is no way, this is a painful lesson that the older generation exchanged with blood and life.


    The bodyguard who was beaten in the face only dared not make a sound. Don''t look at Liz''s delicate and weak Yangliu Fufeng appearance, but she could turn around and kill at any time.


    "Send Penny and Wendy a message and let them find a way to come over." Liz thought for a while and began to order.


    About ten minutes later, two Latin beauties with hot bodies in cool swimsuits hurried over.


    "Boss, you are looking for me." Wendy and Penny were a little nervous, wondering why the big boss suddenly called themselves in a hurry.


    "Why are you two here together? What about the kid?" Liz suddenly became a little anxious when he saw the two men running together.


    What if it¡¯s a horror?


    "Boss, we both took a lot of talking, and now the child is tired and paralyzed asleep!" Wendy hurriedly replied, and the big boss summoned, who knows what happened, so the two of them hurriedly settled Pietro. Down.


    After all, with Pietro''s level, facing two elite monsters who are almost at full level, it is only a matter of minutes that people have deliberately released water when facing the gold master and want to balance him.


    "You two think of a way tomorrow to take that kid out of the sea. I have a great use!" Although she can''t run wild because she is in the United States, it is simply embarrassing for Liz to do business properly.


    What she learned from a young age is how to use off-board moves to win, so this time is no exception.


    A child can spend millions of dollars, and it is conceivable that the other person absolutely values ??this child.


    If I kidnap a child, then maybe I can even threaten the other party to give myself the beach for free.


    It is true that she dare not murder a billionaire casually in the United States, but if it is just kidnapping, Liz feels that it should be no big deal.


    Anyway, I won¡¯t really throw that child into the sea to feed the sharks. As long as the hostages are safe, there will be no deep hatred between the kidnapper and the victim Maybe you can make a backhand. Friends or something.


    "Boss, this..." Penny and Wendy looked at each other, knowing what Liz meant by being useful. It was obvious that the boss saw that the other party was generous and wanted to tie it up in exchange for money.


    After all, Leeds is not the first time to do this kind of business, everyone is used to it.


    Just in accordance with the rules, how about their remuneration?


    "After it''s done, I''ll give you two and one one hundred thousand." Liz waved his hand to indicate that the two of them should hurry back. It would be no good if the child was suspicious.


    Penny and Betty immediately went back with the mission happily. When the two of them thought that as long as they could take Pitro out to sea tomorrow, they would get so much bounty, they instantly felt that both legs were soft.


    "Boss, do you really want to give them that much? We don''t have that much cash now!" The black bodyguard stepped forward and asked softly, covering his face.


    The money Leeds brought from his hometown has all been spent on hotel development and beach investment. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so long on an ownership purchase.


    If she can buy it directly at a premium, like someone does, without losing money, the local tyrants in the town will be stupid to get along with the money!


    "Just because they are worth two hundred thousand?" Liz sipped disdainfully, not to mention that Penny and Betty are **** beauties with long legs and big breasts, but in her hometown of Bolivia, the most important thing is this so-called beauty .


    The wholesale price is five thousand, and if you buy more, you can give away a few!


    It''s really only been a few days since I came to the United States, so I really consider myself valuable? Dare to bargain with my old lady!


    The black bodyguard walked away silently without saying a word. Since the boss said so, it looks like someone is going to die.

 Chapter 236： Internal response (one/three)

    "I''m going to discuss with those people today about building a villa. Do you want to go with Jill?" Walking on the beach, someone asked the female companion very intimately.


    "No, I''ll take a look at the scenery here. By the way, I''ll help you look at Wanda and the others." Jill''s face was pale and his voice was hoarse. He limped step by step and slowly lay down on the beach chair.


    After a one-month tour of Skull Island, a person''s whole body attributes skyrocketed, and coupled with his magical skills, Jill now only feels his whole body aches, and just wants to rest well.


    "Then you take a good rest, I''ll come back when I go to talk." Of course someone with a ghost doesn''t want Jill to go with him, or else he did so hard yesterday.


    You must know that in order to prevent Jill from starting a war again in the past few days, he almost squeezed out his mental strength yesterday, and now he still feels such a buzz in his head!


    But these are not problems.


    As the saying goes, I don''t want the red flag to fall, but I want the colorful flags to flutter outside. How could it be possible without paying any price?


    "Big sister looks so tired, was she hurt yesterday?" Chen Ying looked at Jill who was slightly weak, and asked Wanda in a low voice.


    "Xiaoying, you are still young, you don''t understand adult affairs." Wanda''s cheeks flushed, and Chen Ying ran towards the beach.


    "Why am I young? Wanda is one month younger than me!" Chen Ying was still a little ignorant. Others said she was young, so why would Wanda say she was young?


    Although the two of them talked very quietly, how could Jill''s acumen be comparable to that of ordinary people. Seeing that she was jokes by two little girls, she rolled her eyes angrily at the back of someone leaving.


    However, April looked at the weak Jill and Li Qingyuan who was striding away, their eyes fluttering everywhere, not knowing what was thinking in their heads.


    "Welcome to the new boss!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan coming in from outside, a Latin girl named Stephen quickly stood up to greet him.


    "Well, are you alone?" Someone was a little stunned. He didn''t come to look for this girl, and he didn''t have much to talk to.


    "The captain and Thrawn are patrolling the beach. CJ is on vacation today, but Xiaoxia will come in a while." As the captain''s assistant, Stephen knew who the mysterious New York rich man came for, so he said quickly.


    With this, Li Qingyuan felt that this woman looked a lot pleasing to the eye.


    "Xia Xia is actually the captain''s daughter, you probably don''t know the boss!" Stephen stood up and started to pack things, then said to him.


    "Boss, what do you want to drink?"


    "Juice, orange juice is fine!" Li Qingyuan answered quickly.


    "It doesn''t look like Mickey is old. My daughter is already this old?"


    "The captain was the main force of the school basketball team when he was young, and you know that young girls at that age are prone to problems." Stephen shrugged and began to wash the oranges.


    "What about Xiaoxia''s mother?" It turned out that Da Leo was the result of Rock Johnson''s greed for pleasure when he was a teenager. No wonder it seems that the two are not very different in age.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t know how many students in the United States are pregnant and drop out. It¡¯s too common to be parents at the age of 13 or 14!


    "At the beginning, the woman seemed to have lived with the captain for two years, but when Xiao Xia was more than two years old, she couldn''t speak. When she was checked out in the hospital that her brain circuits were different from others, the woman ran away. While talking, Stephen began to peel and slice the oranges, then put them in the juicer.


    "Isn''t Xiaoxia a top student at Williams College?" Li Qingyuan was a little surprised, although the confused Dario looks like a not very clever Yazi, but since she can be admitted to Williams College, IQ It should be no problem.


    "Williams Emerald Bay College, with Xiaoxia''s confusion, how could the captain really let her go so far to study at Williams College." Stephen handed the orange juice to him.


    "The captain has been taking Xiaoxia by his side all these years, and even delayed everything about her."


    Although Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t really want to see this dark-skinned Latina, he is not a fool, no matter the other person¡¯s eyes on Mickey yesterday or the secrets he just told him, if he still doesn¡¯t know what the other person thinks, then he too It''s for nothing.


    "Mickey has been worried about Xiaoxia, so you don''t have a chance, right?" He took the orange juice from Stephen and said with a sip.


    "Boss, do you know, I have been working on this beach for eight years!" Stephen sat opposite Li Qingyuan and said sincerely looking at his eyes.


    "Beach assistant, a job with an annual salary of only 20,000 yuan, if it weren''t for Mickey, why would I have been here for eight years?"


    It is true that even if Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t like Stephen very much, but the other person is a Latin beauty with long legs and big breasts. Even if he goes to New York as a vase, he can earn five figures in a month, which is definitely harder than in such a rural place. Much better Moreover, how many eight years can a woman have in her life?


    "I have been treating Xiaoxia as my own daughter for eight years, just to let Mickey know what I want, but what he said is that because of Xiaoxia, he will never get entangled with other women in this life!" Stephen clenched fists with both hands and pinched his nails. When she reached the flesh, she could see that she had been holding these words in her heart, and she was on the verge of breaking out.


    The Emerald Bay was so big, she didn''t dare to say these words to anyone, and now she finally had an object to vent.


    Regal people from New York, even if everyone else thinks that the other party just took a fancy to the scenery of Emerald Bay and that the other party is really not bad for money, but Stephen used his instinct to ensure that the other party''s real purpose is basically for Xiaoxia.


    "But even if Xiao Xia really leaves here with me, do you think it''s possible for Mickey to be with you?" Li Qingyuan now thinks that Stephen is too good.


    Just now he was still thinking about how to get the confused girl Dario to go with him. After all, Yazi, who doesn''t seem to be very smart, would be trafficked if he was too far away from him.


    It''s just that in the main world, he can''t abuse force casually, and neither Mickey nor Thrawn seems to be an object that can be bought with money, so he is still a bit entangled.


    But now, with such an insider as Steven as a spy, it can definitely be said that the abduction of the big Rio is absolutely guaranteed.


    "The captain is completely trapped in his own logic circle and can''t get out of it. As long as he knows that Xiaoxia leaving here is more beneficial to her than staying here, I think he will agree." Stephen said that he had already eaten Mickey''s character. As long as Xiaoxia can have a good destination, Mickey can escape her Wuzhishan!


    vertex

 Chapter 237： Scam calls (two/three)

    The two quickly formed an alliance, and both sides were very satisfied with the new ally.


    Although Steven only knows that the other party is rich, and the other party just took a fancy to Xiaoxia''s body, what''s the big deal?


    Mickey can protect Xiao Xia for a while, but she can''t protect her life, it is better to find a good family for Xiao Xia as soon as possible!


    Although it is said that with Xiaoxia''s figure and appearance, even if her mind is not clear, there are many people in Emerald Town who are willing to marry her, but don''t those people just picture her body?


    So in that case, it''s better to find a richer for Xiaoxia.


    At the very least, Xiaoxia and the other party will never worry about the source of life.


    As for Li Qingyuan''s side?


    It can only be said that that fellow Mickey is too mind-blowing. You have a drag oil bottle with a woman sticking upside down, and you are still picking and choosing. It is simply a brain disease.


    "I''m here!" Just when the two of them were preparing to work together to complete the task in a reasonable, reasonable and legal manner, only a voice full of vitality came from outside the door.


    Da Leo walked in full of energy, with a warm smile on his face.


    "You are here too!" Seeing that there were more people in the office, Da Leo was stunned for a moment, then smiled and greeted Li Qingyuan.


    "Xia Xia, since yesterday, Li has been our new boss!" Stephen patted Dallio on the shoulder fondly, and then said to her.


    "Ah! Is he the boss?" Da Leo was puzzled, why are there so many bosses.


    Seeing her bewildered energy, Li Qingyuan instantly felt that his ten million dollars were absolutely not in vain.


    What is money? Money is used to spend.


    Such a silly chick is absolutely fun to raise.


    And Stephen also told him just now that because Mickey has protected his daughter so well, don''t think Dario is already 20 years old, but so far he has never had close contact with any man.


    "Lee is our only boss. Those used to be no longer!"


    "Um, will the boss give me a salary increase?" Da Leo widened his eyes and asked Li Qingyuan''s hand.


    Although she has a little problem in her mind, when it comes to salary increases, she instantly feels that her IQ has risen to the level of ordinary people.


    It can be seen that this year, money can definitely cure all diseases!


    "It will go up, it will go up, I will double it directly for you!" Dario is just an auxiliary lifeguard on the beach. It is estimated that Mickey is still trying to get through the back door. The annual salary is only 15 thousand. Such a little money is not enough for Wanda to buy a few. For a skirt, let alone doubling, even adding two zeros is no pressure for someone.


    "Thank you boss!" Da Leo directly hugged someone excitedly, but apparently for some personal reasons, she couldn''t hug the other person at all.


    "It should be, it should be!" Feeling the unparalleled pressure on his chest, someone said with a smile.


    You can enjoy this kind of treatment by doubling. Is it possible to do whatever you want if you add two zeros directly?


    But the idea is just to think about it. Mickey doesn''t look like someone who can bend for money.


    After all, Rock Johnson, it is impossible to use money to buy him!


    Leo happily let go of Li Qingyuan, and then ran to the dressing room to change clothes with joy. This gave someone the idea of ??running away.


    "It seems that you really like Xiaoxia." Stephen walked to him and whispered.


    "Don''t tell me, your salary is doubled." Li Qingyuan said quickly, hearing the sourness in the other''s tone.


    He also counted on this woman to help fan the flames!


    "Thank you boss!" Stephen did not hug him directly like Dario. This woman knows her own proportions and knows that the new boss doesn''t like her style, so she won''t do anything that looks like an intimacy but is offensive. .


    I have to say, this is a smart woman, and that fellow Mickey doesn''t know which life''s high incense was burned before she is attracted to.


    Da Leo had already changed his clothes while he was talking. Seeing Da Leo who appeared in front of him in a swimsuit, Li Qingyuan suddenly understood why the original boss agreed to let the other person go through the back door.


    To be a beach lifeguard, you must wear a swimsuit. You can see such a majestic three-D picture for a 10,000 yuan, which is definitely a great value!


    "Steven, what is my task today?" Da Leo asked, jumping, looking at someone dizzy.


    "Today you accompany your boss to familiarize yourself with the environment of the beach. As an investor, you must have a grasp of the specific conditions of your property." Stephen picked up the document and pretended to look through it twice, and immediately gave a seemingly very reasonable reason.


    "Okay!" Da Leo didn''t feel any problems at all, and happily walked to Li Qingyuan.


    "Boss, I will take you to see the beach, I tell you, I have lived here since I was a child, and I know all the places on the beach!" Dario said proudly.


    "Okay!" Li Qingyuan nodded silently, saying that you don''t have to stand up and speak. Okay, doing so is very stressful.


    "Come on!" Before going out, Stephen yelled a slogan to the two of them, but whoever she calls to cheer on, then it really can only be seen by the benevolent.


    For the time being, Li Qingyuan and Dario went to investigate the beach environment, UU reading just talked about Gil''s side.


    Lying on the beach chair and feeling the warm sea breeze, Jill felt that he was very comfortable now.


    The main reason is that she is too tired and she is paralyzed here without even wanting to move.


    A few guys saw the situation here and wanted to come over and talk to each other, but they were persuaded by Mickey and Thrawn before they got close.


    The two of them knew that the four women over there were all brought by Li Qingyuan. In the face of the boss¡¯s family, although the two of them would not flatter themselves to come forward, they would not be harassed by those messy people. Subordinates should do.


    As for those who would listen to persuasion?


    Facing Rock Johnson and a bearded Middle Eastern bearded man with a hideous face, ordinary people probably don¡¯t have the courage to refute, right?


    "Ding Ling Ling Ling Ling..."


    Wanda, who was picking up shells, suddenly stopped and took out his mobile phone.


    "Why did my brother call me?" Wanda looked at the caller number on the phone with a bit of surprise. Why did Pietro call himself?


    Isn''t he having fun with other big sisters?


    "Sister, help! I was kidnapped!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wanda heard Pietro''s tragic cry for help coming from the other end of the phone.


    "You made the wrong call!" Wanda hung up the phone without even thinking about it. This guy must be playing a prank again, trying to cheat his pocket money.


    Tell you, Pietro, I was not deceived. I want to cheat my pocket money to spend those women, there is no way!

 Chapter 238： Protect the boss (three/three)

    "Don''t! Really, I was kidnapped!"


    Pietro wanted to cry without tears. Hearing the beep from the phone, he couldn''t wait to cry on the spot.


    "Boy, you are playing with us, right?" The black gang member who was in charge of him slapped a dagger and asked impatiently.


    "No, really, big brother, I''ll call again, really!" Pietro was anxious to death. This is the first time he has encountered such a kidnapping!


    Especially those two big sisters who only had an in-depth exchange with him yesterday, now they are lying on the deck looking at him blankly. The two girls don¡¯t understand until they die. It¡¯s not that one person will give 100,000 yuan after the event is completed. ?


    "Listen, if you dare to play tricks, boy, we will let you go out to the sea to feed the sharks immediately!"


    "Understand!" Pietro nodded quickly and began to call Li Qingyuan.


    The reason why he called Wanda first was because he knew that he could not speak well enough for Wanda to speak. What if someone thinks he is in the way and wants to kill someone with a knife?


    But now the road on Wanda''s side has been blocked, Pietro had no choice but to call Li Qingyuan.


    "Who is so disappointed?"


    Hearing the sound of a phone call from his body, someone who was making Dario teach himself how to catch crabs said depressedly.


    The area of ??Emerald Bay is actually quite large, with a length of about seven or eight kilometers. It''s just that except for a section of the best view which is an open beach, other places are not public due to more or less problems.


    For example, the beach where Da Leo brought him to catch crabs is because of the shadyness all the year round and the humidity is too heavy, which is not suitable for sightseeing.


    But because of the high humidity, this beach has almost become a paradise for marine life, with crabs, shells, sea urchins and starfish everywhere.


    Dario is excitedly teaching someone how to catch crabs. It is a great pleasure to watch her playing with her half-bent over, and someone is quite satisfied.


    Seeing Pietro displayed on the phone, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Did this kid run out of money so quickly?


    "Brother, help! I was kidnapped!" As soon as I connected the phone, I heard Pietro cry out miserably.


    "Kidnapping?" Li Qingyuan was a little startled. Someone kidnapped him these days?


    "Listen to the person opposite, you are limited to prepare 10 million US dollars in cash before sunset, otherwise you will wait to collect the body of this kid!" Seeing Pitro finally got through the phone, the gang member guarding him immediately He snatched the phone and yelled at the microphone viciously.


    "Ten million in cash? You''d better put him in a bag and feed the sharks! What about the brain damage!" Li Qingyuan hung up the phone without thinking about it. The kidnappers really didn''t care about professionalism.


    Not to mention that he is now reaching out to a small rural area like Emerald Town, even in New York, it is a big problem to collect 10 million in cash in half a day.


    "Boy, are you so bad in your family?" Listening to the busy tone from the phone, even the gangsters felt a little bit dumbfounded this time.


    "No, big brother, calm down, calm down! If you throw me into the sea, you really won''t get any money!" Pietro has collapsed now, and he collapsed on the deck and started crying.


    "I knew he wanted to kill someone with a knife, why is my life so bitter!"


    "I have already seen that he has no good intentions for Wanda, now this is because I am getting in the way!"


    Pietro, who was sitting on the deck, burst into tears, making the gangsters who looked at him a bit startled.


    I haven¡¯t done it yet, kid! Why are you crying?


    "That? What did you say about kidnapping on the phone just now?" Li Qingyuan hung up the phone, and saw Dario stand in front of him, staring at him with two big eyes shiningly.


    "It''s nothing, that''s a small problem!" Li Qingyuan ordered directly to the watch.


    "After Red, check where Pietro is now, and by the way check where the Leeds we met yesterday are doing, and check her call records."


    "Understood, master!" The red queen immediately began to act.


    "Wow, boss, your watch can talk!" Dario''s attention was immediately attracted by the talking watch, as if a child had discovered the New World, grabbed his hand and started to look carefully.


    Feeling his palm is directly surrounded, Li Qingyuan smiled helplessly.


    Seriously, I am a noble person, and the other party definitely did it first!


    "Master, Pietro''s current location is in a yacht six kilometers southeast of the sea, while Victoria Leeds is in the penthouse suite of the Huntly Hotel. Her call records have not found anything unusual so far. , But that yacht is actually her asset."


    Less than a minute later, I found all the information, even if Liz had already spent a lot of money to hire a technician to help design his own firewall, but the so-called masters under her, let alone go to S.H.I.E.L.D., even if they go to the Pentagon, I don''t even have the qualifications to watch the gate.


    "I''ll just say it!" Li Qingyuan took his palm back with some regret, and patted Dario''s head affectionately.


    "I have something to do, you go back first!"


    "I want to go with you!" But to his surprise, Da Leo actually shook his head, then grabbed his hand and said.


    "I''m going to do something more dangerous, you should go back first, okay?"


    "Don''t!" Da Leo remained unmoved, his tone was extremely firm.


    "Why are you with me?" Li Qingyuan felt a little strange. He was not narcissistic enough to think that the other party would fall in love with him in just two hours.


    "You are the boss If you have an accident, I won''t get my salary!" Dario gave a very convincing reason.


    Money is a good thing!


    With money, she can buy a lot of delicious and beautiful clothes, and then she can buy Mickey the latest kayak that he wants.


    So this great boss who promised to double his salary, Da Leo felt that he absolutely couldn''t let him have an accident.


    "Alright, you can follow me, but you can''t make trouble, you must listen to me." Hearing that the other party moved out for such a tall reason, Li Qingyuan had no choice but to agree.


    Of course, the main reason is that the enemy level this time is too low, so low that he is not even interested in crushing the opponent.


    In the face of that kind of enemy, bringing Big Rio has no effect at all, so bring it with you!


    He didn''t bother to care about people like Liz, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have to go to death. This is really speechless!

 Chapter 239： This is not scientific (one/three)

    "What did you say, the other party just hung up the phone without any intention to negotiate?"


    Liz, who was doing a routine SPA, received a call from his subordinates. He thought it was good news, but he got such shocking news.


    This is not in line with common sense at all!


    Say it¡¯s kidnapping now, okay, you can¡¯t be serious?


    Hearing Pietro''s heart-piercing cry from the microphone, Liz had to face the phone and exhorted.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Just scare him, you can''t break it, this is the United States, not Bolivia!"


    She just came to beg for money, not to kill her life. It''s all about bullying the rich people in the countryside. In the face of billionaires, she still has to be a little restrained.


    "Boss, we didn''t touch him at all. It was because he himself made a few consecutive calls and was refused, and then he cried like this!" The reprimanded boy said that we were wronged too. It was obviously a kidnapper now that he became a kidnapper. To coax the child, whoever should make sense of this matter.


    Wanda felt that Pietro must be trying to cheat money in the name of being kidnapped, so he directly greeted everyone around him and told them not to answer Pietro''s phone calls, so as to teach the lecherous brother a lesson.


    So after making continuous calls to everyone and they were hung up, Pietro is now unlovable, and the whole person has collapsed!


    He feels that those people definitely think they are superfluous, and want to take the opportunity to kill himself.


    So now he has been clamoring to jump into the sea, which makes the gangster who cares about him feel Alexander.


    This year, the kidnappers are also responsible for taking care of the safety of the hostages. It really beeped Teddy.


    "fuck!"


    Liz angrily threw the phone away, what is this all about!


    "Gary, come in die for me!"


    Liz yelled at the door angrily, preparing to let his bodyguard find a way to kidnap the women.


    Since kidnapping a boy doesn''t work, try kidnapping a girl.


    She doesn''t believe that the other party really doesn''t get in. The old lady dare not kill you, but is it not easy to clean up you as a nouveau riche in your own territory?


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    The door was opened directly, and then a man strode in.


    "Gary, immediately take someone to the beach to catch two of the girls that the guy brought, and then call him. If he dares not answer, take some pictures for him!" Liz commanded without looking up .


    "You are so brave!"


    Li Qingyuan looked at Liz who was lying on the water bed, and said in a negative way.


    Liz is currently doing a routine SPA, lying naked on the waterbed, showing her plump figure completely. He was a little excited to see this picture after coming in, but after hearing what the other party said, Li Qingyuan felt that there was no need to keep this woman.


    "what!"


    Liz realized that the man standing in front of him was not his bodyguard Gary, but the upstart New York who was suddenly killed.


    "Why did you come in!" She shivered with fright, her whole body shuddered, her whole body shrank like a bunny, and she rolled directly off the water bed.


    "I just walked in. Wouldn''t I be able to go through the wall?" Li Qingyuan looked at Liz with interest, although he knew she was pretending, but I have to say that this woman definitely knows how to use her. capital.


    Although she seems to be terrified of horror now, she slowly crawls towards her clothes without knowing it, and she definitely has a pistol hidden inside.


    And when she was crawling, she showed her own capital in the most intuitive way while showing her horror. It is estimated that she wanted to temporarily paralyze the enemy by the so-called visual temptation.


    I have to say that this trick is really effective, so even if someone knows that Liz did it deliberately, he still enjoys watching the show.


    Liz crawled to the side of her clothes with hands and feet, shivering as if she wanted to wear clothes, but she stretched out her hand and pulled out her commonly used gun, then stood up with a shudder, pointed her pistol at Li Qingyuan, disdainful Sneered.


    "It''s cool to see my old lady, isn''t it? Now kneel down obediently for me!"


    "Um, you still have capital in this way." Liz, this guy who can mix into the power of the Mafia family as a female stream, does have a bit of capital. The jitter when he stood up just now is really letting People look a little dizzy.


    Li Qingyuan sat on the water bed with great interest, wanting to see what other tricks this woman has.


    "Asshole, kneel down to the old lady, I hear no!" Liz roared angrily, and gently pulled the trigger of the pistol with his right thumb.


    "Don''t think that my old lady dare not kill you. If I kill you, I will return to Bolivia!"


    Liz yelled angrily, why is this guy not afraid of death?


    Isn¡¯t this kind of rich man the most life-saving?


    "Go on!" Looking at Liz''s stern look, Li Qingyuan felt that the other party was also very sad.


    You said that you are mostly good at being your underworld sister in Bolivia. It is hard to imagine that you want to come to the United States to get a share.


    Don''t say he is here now, even if he doesn''t come, Rock Johnson alone can definitely teach her how to be a man.


    Even if this woman is really lucky and has made the so-called smuggling dock, people who come to pick peaches will never let her go.


    Is it Jin Bin, Schrader, Mrs. Gao, and even General Crowe, by the way, a villain with a name and a surname wants to keep Jinshan even with these three melons and two dates under Liz?


    is really fearless for the ignorant!


    "Asshole!"


    Liz saw that the other party was determined to be himself, and was furious. The old lady is also the big sister of the underworld. What do you mean by looking down on people?


    She lowered her muzzle slightly, preparing to make a blood hole in the opponent''s leg to let him know that women are not easy to provoke.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    With a clear gunshot, Liz looked at Li Qingyuan in amazement, and the pistol fell from his hand weakly.


    "Tsk tusk!" Li Qingyuan grabbed the bullet with his right hand and bounced it out gently.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Liz looked at the bullet inserted into the wall, and he collapsed directly to the ground, too scared to say anything.


    How could someone really be able to receive bullets empty-handed, and the bullets ejected with their fingers by the way are more powerful than a pistol?


    This is not scientific at all!


    "Now, is there anything else to talk about?" Looking at Liz who was a little sluggish, someone asked with a kind smile.


    The physique of 32 o''clock can''t completely ignore the power of the firearms, but it is completely different if it doubles to 64 o''clock!


    If it''s a sniper rifle armor-piercing bullet or something, he would definitely not dare to hold it so big, but the small pistol in Liz''s hand, with more than sixty points of physique, is about to catch up with hatred. If he can''t even guard the pistol bullets, then he''s a fart !

 Chapter 240： Own person (two/three)

    "So, you were really kidnapped?" Wanda asked with a guilty conscience seeing both eyes in front of him swollen into lanterns like Pietro.


    "Ah ah ah ah! You actually want to kill me, how can I have a sister like you!" Not to mention this, it''s okay. When I said this, Pietro couldn''t help it even more, and started crying there again.


    God knew that he had been alone with the two dead men on the yacht for most of the day, and there were several cruel and murderous underworld elements around him. How heavy was the psychological pressure!


    Especially, no matter who called, he was rejected by the second, and the feeling of being abandoned by the whole world really almost broke him.


    "I''m sorry, I thought you were trying to cheat money again!" Wanda smiled awkwardly. Who made you cheat your own money often made her a conditioned reflex.


    "My life is so bitter!" Pietro continued to lie there crying and crying, this time it really frightened him.


    The two fragrant big sisters actually wanted to harm him, and then in front of him, the two fragrant big sisters were cut off their necks, leaving only two heads.


    Even Pietro had experienced a lot of murders in Sokovia before, but it was the first time to observe it up close.


    Especially at that time, the gangsters also specially made live demonstrations in order to scare him. Pietro felt that he was not well now.


    "Where are the kidnappers?" Regardless of Pietro''s crying, Jill sat up and asked Li Qingyuan.


    April pricked up both ears and began to eavesdrop like a rabbit.


    "Swimming in the sea!" After clearing up Leeds, Li Qingyuan drove the motorboat directly to Pitro''s kidnapped yacht, and threw them directly into the sea before the gangsters could react.


    "If the corpse floats over, there will be trouble!" Jill believes that with his own men''s means, those who fell into the sea can never be alive, but the corpse will float to the shore with the current, if it floats It''s not good to get to Emerald Bay.


    After all, no one wants to suddenly find a floating corpse on the beach, it will definitely affect the mood of playing.


    "I have recruited a batch of sharks, I want to come and have now been digested!" The toy version of the trident also has the role of commanding marine life, but the effect is not obvious.


    However, sharks are originally the representatives of low IQ, plus they are called to eat, so naturally one swims faster than the other.


    "That''s good!" Jill leaned down lazily. She was on vacation, but she didn''t want to be entangled in troubles.


    "Boss, what do you want to eat tonight!" Seeing someone''s gaze on him, April asked with a smile.


    She heard it just now, murder and corpse!


    Although he knew that the boss killed all bad guys, she still made her ploppy.


    I know so many secrets of the boss, but the boss refuses to turn himself into his own life and death. This is a pill!


    "Just make something to eat." Li Qingyuan comfortably lay down on the beach chair. Today, after a day of tossing, he was really exhausted.


    But the benefits are not without it. First of all, Da Leo''s intimacy with himself has risen sharply, and he can reach the level of feeding in two days at most.


    Because likes and dislikes are very simple for her, whoever treats her well, she will follow whoever is good. Li Qingyuan not only promised her a salary increase, but also bought her a bunch of delicious food, so of course she was willing to get close to him.


    Then there is Leeds. The other party directly transferred all the management rights of the beach and the hotel to him for free, and by the way, he was willing to be a slave to himself and die.


    is absolutely willing, someone swears to heaven that he didn''t put any curse on him at all!


    The reason why she didn''t kill her on the spot was mainly because Leeds was a celebrity in Emerald Bay. If she died or disappeared so unclearly, it would definitely cause riots, and it would definitely be another turmoil.


    Furthermore, Liz, who has lived in the underworld family since she was a child, knows the cruelty of the so-called weak and strong food better than anyone. After seeing someone''s methods, she sold the family without hesitation.


    If you offend the family and die, you are being tortured, but if you offend a dark wizard, you can''t even the soul!


    Although he bought this beach just to get a big deal, but so much money is still here, can¡¯t make it moldy, right?


    The woman in Liz still has some abilities, so let her help herself manage this place as an atonement.


    "When do you start?" Jill watched April rushing to prepare for the barbecue, then turned his head and asked someone.


    "I have no interest in her." Li Qingyuan shrugged.


    Seriously, I only started to accept April as a maid to satisfy my own bad taste. After all, this one was also selected in the world **** rankings.


    Think about it, let the **** goddess in the hearts of men all over the world serve as servants, this kind of feeling is really not too cool!


    But as April''s maid gets better and better, he doesn''t feel much fun.


    After all, she is just a maid in this world, not the so-called **** goddess of the world.


    Once the beauty of a woman reaches a certain critical point, then it is almost impossible to distinguish between superior and inferior. At that time, only ability, fame, position and other messy things can be compared.


    This is why so many people in later generations like to chase celebrities, isn¡¯t it for the aura of appearance?


    "If you don''t start, she will go with another man one day, are you sure you can let her go?" Jill smiled slightly, she didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense.


    No sexual interest?


    As long as he looks good how could he be uninteresting.


    "When you say that, it seems that there is a real problem!" Li Qingyuan touched his chin. It is not unacceptable for April to find a boyfriend outside, but he will definitely move when he comes. Get out.


    God knows if she will talk nonsense by then, after all, the other party already knows a lot of her own secrets. If she wants her to keep the secrets, there are really only two ways to go.


    Either let her become her own, or become a dead person!


    Whether it''s me or April, I definitely don''t want to choose the second way.


    Gil looked at Li Qingyuan''s eyes full of lust, and sighed softly.


    There is no way, she has nothing to do today. If she doesn''t find a helper for herself, it will be impossible to lie down tomorrow!


    As the saying goes, a dead fellow is not dead, but April, please ask for more blessings!

 Chapter 241： You dont believe me (three/three)

    "I knew you were not in good faith!"


    Jill bit his lip lightly, looked at the big Leo who was following someone, annoyed.


    Two days ago, she asked the other party to push April, but the other party just didn''t go, and she was touched for a while, thinking that someone had really changed his temperament.


    But as time progressed, Jill discovered that the **** hadn''t changed at all.


    The Emerald Bay is so big, even if you hide, you will be discovered, so after two days of wandering around and the friendliness of Da Leo has been promoted to the level of feeding, Li Qingyuan directly brought her to see Jill Up.


    "Daddario, this is sister Jill, she is the best, and will give you a lot of good things!" Li Qingyuan smiled apologetically at Jill, and then began to introduce it.


    "But I think she doesn''t like me very much!" Although Dario''s brain is not clear, he is particularly sensitive to interpersonal communication, and instantly broke someone''s lies.


    "That''s because Sister Jill doesn''t know you yet. When she knows you, she will like you!" Doingly patted Dario''s head, and then asked her to play with Wanda and the others.


    Dario excitedly ran to build a sand castle with Wanda and the others, only then did Jill look at someone suspiciously.


    "The child, the brain is abnormal?"


    "It is said that it is a little stunted!" Li Qingyuan shrugged, he is not a professional doctor, and I don''t know what kind of situation is like Dario.


    "You really have no lower limit, even this kind of kid cheats!" Jill sipped disdainfully, this guy is really getting more and more unscrupulous.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s also called stunting?


    Jill looked helplessly at Daddario, who was squatting on the ground playing in the sand. If it was all stunted, 99% of the women in the world would have to go to C-section to commit suicide!


    "What is cheating? Do you think her appearance plus this mind will end up better if she meets others?" Li Qingyuan certainly doesn''t think he has any problems, after all, as Stephen said That way, Mickey can protect her and cannot protect her for a while.


    Besides, she is also a twenty-year-old girl anyway, even if her mind is a little confused, Mickey can''t really keep her in this small town, right?


    "I know you are talking nonsense, but I have to say that it makes sense." Jill smiled helplessly. As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and black are black. Under the influence of someone''s ears, she actually I already think that the other side''s fallacies and heresies are so correct.


    Sure enough, habit is the scariest thing in the world!


    "Her father shouldn''t agree with his daughter to go with you, right? What do you want to do? Just raise it here? Come and see it occasionally?" After someone had finished talking about Dario, Jill asked with a frown.


    Da Leo''s character is completely harmless. Even after Jill heard about her, he only felt that the girl was pitiful enough, not only did not aim at her, but began to think about her.


    "It''s definitely impossible to raise it here. You''ve seen it. Her IQ is definitely the kind of money that someone sells to help. I can only rest assured when I bring it back." Li Qingyuan held his chin and began to think.


    In the past few days, he has achieved the achievement of feeding. It can be said that there should be no problem with Dario.


    But the problem now lies with Mickey!


    As a daughter-in-charge, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to allow him to take his daughter abducted away. If he really wants to do that, it will definitely be the consequence of turning his face.


    Others may be afraid that Rock Johnson will get angry, which is why he can still live intact with Dario''s IQ.


    Facing a daughter-in-law like Rock Johnson, there are really few people who can plot wrongdoing under his watch.


    But for Li Qingyuan, let alone a rock Johnson, even if he is the Scorpion King, he can''t stop his soul yearning for beautiful things.


    It''s just that abducting someone else''s daughter has to calculate the other''s father''s behavior by the way, there is really enough to do it, if it is not a last resort, he absolutely does not want to do that.


    "Why don''t you take it back and have a look, maybe it can cure her brain!" Jill thought for a while and said.


    This is what you are waiting for!


    Li Qingyuan smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, yes, I think so too!"


    "I believe you have a ghost!" Jill gave someone a fist depressed, and the fist wind he brought up directly screamed the umbrella to the fan.


    She still can''t see what this guy is thinking.


    Mickey had already cared too much about Daddario''s caregiver, no matter whether it was threatening or temptation, he couldn''t let him go.


    But when it comes to taking Dario to see a doctor, Mickey doesn''t calm down immediately!


    "Can Xiaoxia''s disease be cured? I took her to New York for a visit, and the doctors said it was not cured at all." The two-meter-tall man''s voice choked, making someone feel embarrassed to deceive him. Up.


    "I have some friendship with the president of the Osborne Group. By the way, I still have some small shares in the Osborne Group. I think Xiaoxia¡¯s problems can be taken to New York for the group¡¯s experts to see and design a treatment plan. Maybe there is a way. !"


    As for whether this treatment plan will take three years or five years, it is hard to say.


    The Osborne Group¡¯s medical and chemical industry is the world¡¯s first in terms of its standard. Hearing that Li Qingyuan is a shareholder of the Osborne Group, Mitch immediately felt that there might be hope for Xiaoxia to be cured.


    After all, this is an expert discussion and a professional treatment group, which sounds very tall!


    just¡­¡­


    "Boss, I simply can''t afford such an expensive treatment fee. All my savings now are only 37,000 yuan." Mickey showed embarrassment and anxiety. Although he didn''t know how much money it would cost to hire an expert group, he also Knowing that my little money is probably not even enough for the tea money of the expert group.


    "I''m pretty¡ªmy wife likes Xiaoxia so much and decided to accept her as a god-sister, so I will come out for the treatment money!" Someone said with a light cough.


    After his reminder, Jill sat upright and touched the head of Daddario sitting next to her.


    "Yes, I think this child is very pitiful, so I decided to recognize her as a god-sister. I don''t know what you think."


    What else can i have?


    Mickey felt that he definitely burned a high scent This proprietress looked like a good person. Xiaoxia could be taken care of by her, of course he raised his hands in agreement.


    "Then I will clean up and go to New York with you?" Mickey thought for a while and asked in a low voice.


    Although he thinks that the boss should be a good person, and his wife looks good, he still feels uneasy about handing over his daughter to others.


    Seeing Mickey''s reaction as expected, someone quickly winked at his allies.


    "Mickey, things on the beach can''t do without you, I''ll go with Xiaoxia!" Stephen stood up and said.


    "Stephen, are you going to accompany Xiaoxia?" Seeing his assistant stand up, Mickey suddenly became a little tangled.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, absolutely not, how could I not believe you!"


    Mickey scratched his head honestly, if he didn''t believe the three people in front of him, then he really didn''t know who to believe!

 Chapter 242： Shockwave Girl Skye (1/3)

    "Wow! So many people!"


    Upon leaving the airport, Daddario immediately exclaimed when he saw the endless stream of people.


    She has lived in places like Emerald Town since she was a child, and she has never seen so many people in her life.


    Under the combined flick of the tripartite, Mickey finally decided to let Steven take Daddario to New York for medical treatment.


    As a good boss with consideration for his subordinates, Li Qingyuan felt that letting Daddario stay in a hotel was absolutely irresponsible for her personal safety due to the security of New York, so in the end he decided to let Daddario live in his next room the best.


    As for Stephen, who came to New York as a top-up?


    Someone directly wrote her a check to let her cool off.


    Although there are still a lot of houses at home, he is not ready to let Steven live in.


    The newly built house is a large luxury residential building with five independent suites on each of the upper and lower four floors. It can definitely be regarded as the only luxury residence in Chinatown.


    Because of the large number of rooms this time, Jill did not live in the same room with Li Qingyuan, but separated in two adjacent rooms on the third floor.


    And Da Leo was arranged in the room next to him.


    Chen Ying and Wanda''s rooms are all on the fourth floor, while April was mixed to live on the second floor with the same treatment as Pietro.


    There are two shared guest rooms on the first floor, but Li Qingyuan thinks that the guy who wants to come to Carlos should not leave in a short time, so now there should be only one guest room left!


    A total of 17 suites, this is someone''s new home!


    However, there are currently only eight people in the family, and I don¡¯t know when the house will be full.


    The group of people returned to their new home with excitement, but before they ran to arrange their own rooms, they saw Carlos walking out of the room with a cane.


    Seeing Carlos''s lame acting skills, Li Qingyuan panicked for him.


    You say that you are also known as the punisher of the strongest murder weapon. You have kept one wound for two months. Do you still have any interest?


    Although the injury did look serious at the time, your recovery ability, brother, is obviously not good!


    Tony Stark broke a big hole in his heart and can get up again in minutes to continue fighting. You have been suffering from dozens of gunshot wounds for so long, so what kind of face will be called the strongest soldier in the future!


    "Boss, you''re back." Carlos''s face was slightly ugly, and it was a little hard to tell when he saw a group of people appearing in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Carlos''s constipated expression, Li Qingyuan asked slightly concerned.


    These days, the situation at home has all been reported to myself after the red, the guy who is planning to use the opportunity of building a house to fill the room with cameras and bugs, but this proposal was directly rejected by Carlos, for this The two of them had a big quarrel.


    Although it is said that whatever bugs installed on the halogen egg will be directly shielded by the Red Queen in the end, Li Qingyuan wants to catch the **** **** when he thinks of a nasty guy hiding behind the computer screen and wanting to spy on his cabbage. Coming out to frustrate bones and ashes.


    Carlos can stand on this kind of big right and wrong, someone thinks this comrade can still fight for it.


    "Boss, I have something private!" Carlos was a little lacking in his words, because he had a quarrel with the halogen egg and was forbidden to install a bug in the room, so the **** still gave himself another task this morning.


    "Corrie, come out!" Carlos thought for a long time and didn''t know what to say, and finally shouted into the room.


    With the sound of rustling footsteps, an Asian girl about 13 or 14 years old slowly walked out of Carlos''s room.


    The girl lowered her head, walked carefully to Carlos''s side, and then raised her head to show a pleasing smile at everyone.


    "How are you! My name is Corey, Corey Sartre, and I am glad to meet you!" The girl''s voice was like a mosquito, and it was almost impossible to hear if you didn''t listen carefully.


    "Is this?" Li Qingyuan was a little stunned. Carlos is now selling girls?


    "Cree is an orphan. Her former adoptive parents had to go abroad recently due to work transfer reasons. The community asked me if I could let Corey stay here for a while, because I think she is poor, so you promised her privately. Up!"


    Carlos held back for a long time before hesitatingly said.


    Ok!


    In fact, the determination to mix black brine eggs with sand is still not dead, so after a careful analysis of someone¡¯s personality and hobbies, he decided to try again, so he found a little Asian girl like Corey, and planned to assign it to someone Be a spy by your side.


    After all, even if he and Carlos are really in a fateful relationship, but with the character of the salted egg, he doesn''t trust anyone at all. It is always good to put an extra eyeliner, isn''t it?


    Seeing Carlos''s constipation expression, and seeing Coli''s timid eyes, Li Qingyuan immediately understood what was going on.


    Needless to say, it must be a good thing for a certain black braised egg.


    A certain **** does almost everything in order to inquire about intelligence, not only has no lower limit, but even his own aesthetics are considered.


    The last batch of black girls with filthy braids could send them to the Community Welfare Bureau without hesitation, but the Chinese mixed-race girl named Keli in front of her was all her own food.


    If this were thrown out again, it would be a violent thing!


    It''s just that the **** **** is too dark. It''s really not a son of man to train such a young girl to be a spy!


    You see how scared this little girl looks!


    Thinking of this, someone felt that they should give Corey the most intimate care, walked forward directly, and put a hand directly on her shoulder.


    "It''s okay, Corey, you will treat this as your home in the future, we--"


    I rub!


    what''s the situation?


    Isn''t this girl called Corey?


    Listening to the prompt sound in his mind, Li Qingyuan felt a pang of confusion.


    ¡®The host contacted the node character Daisy Johnson and started a new copy transmission! ¡¯


    This Nima!


    Because of the teleportation, the time has all stopped so Li Qingyuan can finally take a closer look at Corey''s appearance.


    I just glanced at it just now and didn''t pay attention at all. Now I take a closer look. Isn''t this a shock girl?


    It¡¯s just that I remembered her original name as Daisy, and later changed her name to Skye. I have never heard of her using the name Corey!


    These days, nothing to change the name can really kill people!


    There are really 10,000 doubts in his heart now, why is the shock wave girl suddenly appearing here, is it what the bitter guy discovered, or is it really a complete coincidence?


    It''s just that these questions don''t have the slightest meaning now. The first consideration now is, what copy will I be thrown into?


    The shock wave girl''s level is not low!


    It seems to be a little bit higher than the hatred I encountered some time ago!

 Chapter 243： Ancient Costume Drama (2/3)

    "Bun, big and round bun!"


    "Cooking, fragrant and crispy cooking!"


    "Delicious candied haws, come buy them!"


    Seeing the lively scene on the street, Li Qingyuan suddenly became a little confused.


    The mission world this time is very strange!


    After so many world journeys, he has basically figured out the urinary nature of the system. The worlds he has traveled through are those European and American film and television blockbusters that he has seen in his previous life. There is a big reason why he wants to come to Marvel''s owner as Disney.


    But this time.


    He turned his head and looked at the streets around him with different styles and the strangely dressed pedestrians coming and going on the streets, unbelievable.


    This time, I seem to have come to the movie of the Chinese Ancient Style series?


    Even if the wooden houses on both sides of the road and the clothes of the pedestrians on the road are very peculiar, you can still see the shadow of ancient China. The reason why the style is a bit strange is that it should be a remake of the flower planter movie in European and American countries. There is something wrong with the costumes and props.


    This is cheating!


    Li Qingyuan scratched his head helplessly as he watched the wooden buildings that were more than ten meters high and the people wearing them like COS Paradise.


    These are all remakes by the irresponsible film maker. Can there be such a messy match in Chinese history?


    Can you just check the historical data or ask two reliable consultants before making the movie!


    But this also has an advantage, at least he won''t be watched because of strange clothes.


    If it is really those costume dramas filmed strictly in accordance with history, then the costume of oneself will immediately be regarded as a strange costume, and then immediately attract everyone''s attention, and maybe it will provoke the upper government.


    After all, whether modern or ancient, the action efficiency of the Chinese government is far from comparable to those of the loose regimes in the West.


    "Your coins are fake!"


    Just when he was about to find someone to find out what year and which emperor was in power, he only heard the sound of disputes from around him.


    I saw two guys dressed up like refugees from the Middle East were arguing with each other hand in hand.


    Looking at the clothes of the two guys, I saw that they both wore a Middle Eastern robes, but they wore a scribes square on their heads, and they wore high-top riding boots under their feet. It was really nondescript to the extreme.


    I really don¡¯t know which country the costume stylist who made the movie graduated from. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be able to match such a pair of spicy eyes in the costume drama.


    The bad money in the movie industry this year is just right!


    "Nonsense, my money was just withdrawn from the bank." The caught guy was full of dissatisfaction, and he dared to say that his money was fake money, which is totally unreasonable.


    "The amount of this money is wrong, can''t you figure it out!" The arresting man did not show any weakness, and directly raised the string of copper coins in his hand and shouted to the surroundings.


    "Look, everyone, the weight of a bunch of money should be six catties and four taels, but the money he gave me is less than five catties. Isn''t this fake money?"


    Ancient copper coins all had a standard weight. If the weight of copper coins is too light, it means that the copper content in them is too low. Therefore, the craft of counterfeiting money has been circulating for thousands of years!


    Of course, counterfeit coins are also divided into high imitation and Pin Xixi free shipping. The counterfeit currency used by this man who was arrested is obviously the kind of high imitation special effect. Whether it is the style of the coin or the engraving on it, it is clear. It is transparent, if it is taken out alone, no one will recognize it as fake money.


    It is a pity that this guy thinks that it is too troublesome to use separately, so he actually took a buck to use it directly, and this was found to be wrong in weight.


    The two did not admit that they were at fault. The more they quarreled, the more fierce they were. Li Qingyuan looked sideways and saw that several big men in the crowd were reaching out to his arms. He thought they should be accomplices in the counterfeit money sales. Is ready to do it.


    He glanced casually just now, and the engraving on the copper coin was Zhenghe Tongbao, which made him fall into deep doubts.


    Was there an emperor named Zhenghe in ancient times?


    Could it be an overhead movie?


    "Who is making noise on the street? What are you doing?"


    Just as the two gangs were about to do their hands, they only heard a arrogant voice coming from above.


    I saw three guys dressed like armored warriors rushing over from the other side of the long street on horseback. All the people who watched the excitement of these three guys immediately disappeared, except for the two parties. What other people!


    Li Qingyuan moved his body a little and dived into the crowd. Obviously these three guys should be characters like officials or Jinyiwei. Although this kind of person should be just a dragon, but now he is not familiar with the place, if he is noticed by these guys. It will be bad when it arrives.


    Besides, although the people watching the excitement have dispersed, they haven''t gone far, just a little farther away!


    "Guardian, he used fake copper money to buy things in my place. You have to be the master for the Caomin!" Seeing the official appearance, the seller quickly let go of the guy who used the fake money, but directly rushed to the official office and shouted Tao.


    Li Qingyuan nodded silently, it seems that the government of this overhead world is relatively clean and upright in the eyes of the people!


    "Fake copper coins? Come with us!" Hearing the suffering lord''s help, the man riding on the black steeds in the middle immediately waved his hand to the person using the fake money.


    "Damn it!" The face of the person using the fake money changed. He knew that he shouldn''t have been entangled with this boss just now.


    He knows how difficult the group of six doors is If they get caught in, he will be in a big trouble.


    So without even thinking about it, he stepped on the ground with his left foot and vacated his right foot into the air, jumped up to a height of four or five meters with a scream, and walked directly onto the roof in two steps.


    "Bold, dare to escape!"


    Seeing the prisoner daring to run away in public without holding his hands, the handsome guy in the middle immediately became angry. He patted his horse with his right hand, and the whole person flew directly into the air, and his left hand hit his waist. Come out, then take the knife with his right hand and wave it in the air.


    A light blue sword aura instantly swayed from his hand.


    The guy running for his life in front of him immediately came to a carp, and one leaned forward to avoid the attack of sword energy, but saw the sword energy directly cut to the top of the wooden house in front, directly cutting off the top of the attic.


    ¡®This Nima, the dragon sleeves are like this? Looking at the two guys flying wildly in the sky, Li Qingyuan instantly became unable to complain.


    Who made this drama, the dragon set is so skillful, and hasn''t let people do the task properly?

 Chapter 244： 4 famous arrests (Wed/Wed)

    The battle in the air quickly concluded the victory and defeat. The opponent who used the fake money was obviously not an official opponent. After avoiding two sword-qi slashes, the third sword finally did not hide and was hit by a sword light. body.


    Seeing that guy fell directly from the sky, with a shower of blood by the way, Li Qingyuan had to sullen himself.


    By the way, is this official officer here to arrest people or to kill people to cause sabotage?


    "Take it away!" The officer in the sky slowly fell, inserting the waist knife in his hand into the scabbard, and instructed the person under his hand.


    At the moment, the remaining two dragon sets immediately stepped forward, and threw the half-dead guy lying on the ground up and throwing it on the horse.


    ¡®These guys don¡¯t say compensation for economic losses! Li Qingyuan looked a little speechlessly at the broken roof tiles and the roof that had been chopped off by two sword qi just now, a little speechless in his heart.


    He still knows a little about the purchasing power of copper coins in ancient times. After all, as a street writer, these things are common sense.


    In fact, the hanging money just now is only equivalent to about 500 yuan. Even if the price of goods in ancient times is low, it can be doubled at most. A thousand yuan can''t be more!


    However, it is estimated that there is no tens of thousands of dollars to make up for the roof destroyed by officials. From the perspective of economic benefits, it is definitely a loss-making business.


    In particular, the practice of cutting down other people''s houses without giving any explanation is really embarrassing.


    But he is also worrying about eating radish, and the owner of the house didn''t say anything!


    "Master Han really deserves to be the four famous arresters in the capital, that swordsmanship is powerful!"


    "That''s right, I knew just now that the guy who used the fake money was not a good person. Fortunately, a master with six doors helped us catch the bad guy!"


    The people who eat melon immediately started to talk, and someone got a lot of news instantly.


    "Brother, who was that just now?" Although Li Qingyuan heard a lot of news in just a few words, Li Qingyuan was still a little uncertain, so he directly found a person dressed as a butcher and asked.


    "Look at your dress, aren''t we from Tokyo!" The butcher first looked at him up and down before asking.


    "No, I''m from a different place!" If you come to a historical novice, you might think that you have come to Japan, but somehow someone has written about the history of two books before, so naturally you know that the so-called Tokyo actually refers to It is Kaifeng Mansion.


    During the Northern Song Dynasty, the local residents of Kaifeng would call themselves Tokyoites, and after co-authoring for a long time, they finally knew what dynasty and place they came to.


    "No wonder, let me tell you, that was Han Longhan, the six-door sir. Han is one of our top four in Tokyo. He is superb in martial arts. The kind of thieves just now, even if there are ten or eight, are definitely not. The opponent of Han adults." The butcher spit out and began to speak. It was obvious that he was very excited to show the superiority of Tokyo people in front of outsiders.


    Six doors, four famous arrests, Tokyo, Northern Song Dynasty!


    All these messy information were put together, and Li Qingyuan finally figured out what movie world he was probably in.


    The magical version of "Four Famous Catch"!


    When I first saw this movie, he was really shocked. The werewolf''s cold-blooded and the woman''s ruthlessness really made people wonder how to complain.


    And obviously this movie is a domestic film, but it doesn''t even make people complain from the costumes to the props. Whose costume film dresses like a sweater?


    Especially the special effects of 50 cents in the later stage of the movie are flying all over the sky. It really makes people sigh that the bad money of domestic films is more than that of Hollywood.


    Just such a messy movie that combines various elements such as martial arts, western fantasy, magic, and so on. It is said that the number of investors was soft at the time. It is conceivable how money was invested in movies that year!


    But it doesn''t matter, he is not here to complain about bad domestic films.


    Let''s think about the plot first.


    Although the four famous movie series are adapted from Wen Rui''an, they have been completely changed from the world view to the character settings. Wen Rui''an himself probably didn''t know that his movie would be changed to this kind of bird.


    The four big names in the trilogy were shot in the clouds, mountains and mists. Many people don¡¯t know what it is after watching the movie, but fortunately, as a street writer, he is quite good at summarizing such things.


    Known as the world¡¯s richest man, An Yunshan conspired to rebel and wanted his son An Shi Geng to be the emperor. It appeared that An Yunshan had taken refuge in the prime minister Cai Jing to accept the other¡¯s asylum, but actually Cai Jing was only domesticated by An Yunshan. Just a dog.


    Of course, the reason Cai Jing wanted to be a dog for An Yunshan was because he was hit by the opponent''s Three Corpse Brain Pill?


    Or is it Leopard Tire Yijin Pills? Or is it broken tendons and bone rot pills?


    This is not important, anyway, it is almost a similar poison, and An Yunshan needs to give him an antidote every month to continue to live.


    Moreover, the emperor Song Huizong in this play is also quite funny. Almost all the rights in the capital are controlled by the prime minister Cai Jing. Even the imperial guards can''t control it, and I don''t know if it is coming to make fun.


    In the whole play, there are only two armed forces loyal to the emperor in the capital, that is, the six gates led by Liu Jiyan, the **** catcher, and the Shenhou Mansion founded by the former first royal guard Zhuge Zhengwo.


    Regardless of the number of people or power, the Shenhou Mansion is far inferior to the six doors. The six doors have tens of thousands of arrest speeds. You can directly regard it as the Tokyo Police Bureau, managing all large and small cases and public security in Tokyo. It can definitely be regarded as a pivotal force.


    It''s just that Liu Jiyan is more than loyal but lacks courage. Once he encounters a case related to Cai Jing, he dare not investigate deeply.


    Of course this is also nothing. In this series of movies, even the emperor can''t face Cai Jing''s power directly. As a police chief in the district, Liu Jiyan should not dare to offend the prime minister. Meaning.


    The story of the whole movie is actually very simple. An Yunshan controls Cai Jing, and Cai Jing controls the emperor. The emperor uses Zhuge to correct me and wants to set things right, and then mixes it with various emotional dramas, small fresh meat, acting skills, etc., to merge into one person A feature-length movie that looks ignorant.


    But fortunately, even if the film is poorly made, it has some merits.


    I still remember that Ruthless should be played by the fairy sister, and according to the setting, Ruthless is only eighteen years old.


    Although it is said that I can''t move my legs, but this setting is more interesting!


    As for the other female protagonist Ji Yaohua, if I remember correctly, he should be An Shigen''s personal favorite. He has no interest in the kind of well-tuned goods.


    Compared with Ji Yaohua, her senior sister Ruyan is more worth looking forward to.


    After all, he was a fan of the other side.

 Chapter 245： Cai is not revealed (one/three)

    "Shenhou Mansion? Never heard of it!"


    After asking several people in a row and saying that they had never heard of such a place, Li Qingyuan finally understood that he seemed to be coming early.


    The scene he encountered just now should be the plot before the opening of the movie. An Shigeng asked his men to cast copper coins privately to prepare to destroy Tokyo''s financial market, and then caused the people to lose trust in the court and full of resentment towards the current emperor.


    I have to say that this plan is too much for granted, and I don''t know what the screenwriters thought at the time.


    The Chinese people are definitely the second-to-last docile group in the world. As long as they don''t starve to death if they eat a bite, it is difficult for them to think of the way of rebellion.


    Of course, compared with the group of people like No.1 Meek who were cut to the body by a knife and asked not to resist, the Chinese people are still a little bit worse in their ideological consciousness.


    The proliferation of counterfeit money will certainly destroy the social economy, but in fact the impact on the bottom people is minimal.


    After all, this counterfeit currency is only a little bit low in copper content. Li Qingyuan is sure that if real and counterfeit coins circulate everywhere, in the end smart people will definitely design two prices spontaneously to deal with the so-called real and counterfeit coins.


    However, no mature regime will allow this to happen, so the group of Six Doors is estimated to be investigating this matter.


    There is no way to meet Zhuge Zhengwu if you can''t find Shenhou Mansion, so naturally there is no way to meet Iron Hand and Ruthless.


    There are many main characters in the four famous catch movies, but if you want to be qualified to trigger the mission, there should be only the cold-blooded life-seeking iron hand ruthless Zhuge Zhengwo plus Ji Yaohua and the villain BOSS An Yunshan An Shigeng.


    The chasing guy is still wandering around the rivers and lakes. It is estimated that it is very difficult to find him. The two fathers and sons An Yunshan An Shigeng don''t want to meet each other directly, so the only choices left are Leng Xue and Ji. Yao spent!


    It¡¯s easy to find cold blood. At present, cold blood is still working at six doors. Compared with the lonely Shenhou Mansion, six doors have a reputation in Tokyo. Just ask someone to find out where the six doors are. .


    As the most important law enforcement agency and violent institution in the capital, the archway of the six-door headquarters is quite magnificent. The fences on both sides are about fifteen meters high, and the gates are all made of brass, and then painted black on it. Qi, even in broad daylight, looked gloomy, and made people daunted.


    After all, this can be regarded as a shelter for all criminals in the entire capital and even the whole country. Unless there is a compelling reason, few people would even think about coming here.


    Whoever has nothing to do to rush to the gate of the national prison is not to find crimes for himself.


    "Guest, are you here to visit the prison?" Li Qingyuan just sat down at the noodle restaurant across the street from Liushumen, rushing up to the shop Xiaoer with a white towel on his shoulders.


    Well, don''t worry about why towels appeared in the Northern Song Dynasty. Compared with the buildings with different styles on the roadside, the little thing like towels is not worth mentioning!


    "Do you have a way here?" The merchants who dare to open stores in six doors are basically not serious people. These stores basically have a cooperative relationship with the inside and are responsible for helping matchmaking and collecting intermediate fees.


    Of course, these people who are robbed are absolutely afraid to pick up, but if you have relatives or friends caught in, and you want to give gifts or meet in person, or you want to find someone to make a lighter sentence, these shops will basically have the corresponding Supporting services.


    "Look at what you said, the shop has been here for seventy years. Even if you are a **** catcher, I think I have eaten mutton soup in our shop for three years!" The shop Xiaoer wiped the table cleanly and diligently. Said.


    The guest official didn''t look like a Tokyo native when he looked at his clothes, and the other party''s outfit looked very eye-catching, and he was definitely from a rich family.


    There is only one possibility for such a person to come outside the six doors, and that is that someone around him has committed a crime.


    So Xiaoer started to introduce how broad his family is. In his words, they would not dare to intervene unless it is a case of treason. Others don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s killing people or robbing houses, as long as they are willing to spend money. Fish out people.


    Sure enough, from ancient times to the present, the yamen have been the same reason!


    "I''m looking for someone, he should be a head catcher for six doors, has Leng Lingqi heard of it?"


    Taking out a gold bar from the portable space, Li Qingyuan asked Xiao Er.


    It''s just that the moment he took out the gold bar, everyone in the shop immediately looked at him.


    In recent years, the common people''s money is basically copper coins, even if the wealthy people''s households are only silver, who has ever seen gold bars directly come out for questioning?


    Especially compared to the current heavy metal refining technology, the gold bars in his hand are exquisitely crafted and bright in color, which is definitely a bargaining for all the 18th street of the bank.


    Such a gold bar of two hundred and fifty grams is approximately equal to one hundred and sixty taels of silver in terms of current prices, which can definitely be regarded as a fortune. (The ratio of gold to silver in the Northern Song Dynasty is one to twenty, but this is just a statement from one family. If you have any history, please correct me.)


    If this is not the six-door headquarters, it is estimated that these people will directly come up and do it!


    Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t put any other currency except gold bars in the storage space. After all, even if he paid out US dollars, he would not accept technetium if he wanted to come here.


    Of course, he should be able to ignore these young people with his skill, but as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. It would be annoying enough to be entangled by such a group of people.


    So he had to pinch the corner of the gold bar with his fingers, and then gently force it.


    ¡®Chuck! ¡¯


    The gold bar that seemed to sell very well was cut off by him.


    With such a crisp sound , the eyes that had been looking at him were lost by more than half of the moment. Obviously everyone saw that the fat sheep seemed to be not weak, so they all continued to eat and drink. Up!


    Naturally, Li Qingyuan does not know how to use martial arts such as gold and jade hands, but his power has reached 25 points, and the bonus of the multiplication technique can instantly increase to 50 points, so it is quite a bit to pinch off with his fingers. The soft gold is really not difficult for him.


    "I know, I know, Lord Leng Ling Qi Leng, he is currently the most famous master in the six doors. It is said that he is very likely to be named the four famous catchers in the next year!" Taking the broken gold he threw away, Xiao Er first took a bite in his mouth, and then nodded hurriedly.


    "I want to invite Master Leng to have a drink, do you have any idea?"


    Li Qingyuan took the remaining gold bars in his hand and swayed in front of Xiao Er and asked.


    "Yes! Yes! Absolutely!"


    As the saying goes, being rich can make ghosts grind. Under the stimulus of gold bars, let alone ask Leng Lingqi to drink such a head catcher, even if you ask the **** catcher to come out and drink, these people will have a way out!

 Chapter 246： Country breaks mountains and rivers (two/three)

    ¡®Main task: The country is broken!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the three-way game in Tokyo, but no one noticed that in the far northeast, a team of barbarians was growing wantonly. They would soon gather heavy troops to sweep the world, leaving the land of China in chaos. The Central Plains will usher in humiliation and sorrow for hundreds of years.


    Mission objective: defeat the Golden Soldier, defend the Han family, and prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    Task reward: Twenty free attribute points, self-learning and mastering a skill acquired in the world. ¡¯


    The shop opened in front of the six doors really has some skill. The shop who took the money ran to the guard at the door and didn¡¯t know what he said. After about half an hour, Leng Lingqi walked out of the door. .


    As soon as I saw the other party, the system task was refreshed directly.


    It''s just this task that made Li Qingyuan a little stunned. He originally thought that his task should be to destroy the Anyun Mountain conspiracy or eradicate the six gates of the Shenhou Mansion, but after a long period of trouble, he actually wanted to help resist foreign aggression.


    Regarding this incident in the Northern Song Dynasty, anyone who has studied history basically knows that if it were not for the later entry of the Manchus, the shame of Jingkang should be eligible to compete for the most humiliating moment in China''s history.


    Although this movie is a magical version, the trajectory of the world will still follow the history. When the so-called Anyun Mountain, Shenhou Mansion, Six Doors and others played games with each other in the capital and then fought to lose the vitality of the Northern Song Dynasty , The Jurchen people will take advantage of the trend to go south and directly destroy the Northern Song Dynasty.


    After all, based on historical calculations, less than half a year after Cai Jing died, Jurchen captured Bianliang and captured Song Huizong and Song Qinzong back as slaves!


    Also captured by the way were countless citizens of Bianliang, the princesses of the harem, and the female relatives of the ministers of civil and military affairs. They were all abused as slaves by the Jin Bing. It is said that when the group of prisoners were driven back to Yanjing, they were dead. Two thirds.


    To be honest, with the economic development potential of China in the Northern Song Dynasty, it is absolutely possible that it would enter the industrial age in the twelfth century, if it weren''t for a fierce meal.


    "Your Excellency?" Leng Lingqi, who looked at Li Qingyuan sitting at the table in cold blood, asked with a little doubt.


    Someone just told him that someone was looking for him outside. He didn''t want to come in cold blood, but he couldn''t stand the persuasion of his colleagues, so he had to come out to see who was looking for him.


    "Now, Li Qingyuan is a native of Kunlun. I heard that Leng Ling Qi Leng is the number one master of six doors. I take the liberty to ask!" Li Qingyuan arched his hands and said.


    This was the excuse he had just thought of, because the Song Dynasty needed an account card. If you report a place randomly, you might be blinded when you encounter a more serious arrester and ask him to pay the account card.


    It''s better to be scattered in Kunlun!


    Anyway, the area around Kunlun Mountain is still the territory of Tubo, so you can definitely avoid a lot of trouble by putting on the name of Kunlun scattered people.


    As for whether there is Kunlun in this world?


    There are even Penglai, how can there be no Kunlun!


    "Kunlun scattered people?" Cold-blooded frowning looked at the guy in front of him, and found that he was very handsome and handsome, not like a rapist.


    Besides, he is only a head-catcher among the six doors, and he doesn''t have much power. Even if the other party wants to find a way to drill the camp, he shouldn''t find his head.


    "Your Excellency is joking, Leng''s little trick is nothing at all. It is even more nonsense to say that the number one master of six doors is even more nonsense. Please stop talking about it in the future!"


    My family knows their own affairs, and they have a clear understanding of their cold-blooded martial arts. Not to mention the catcher Liu Jiyan, even Cen Chong, the top four catchers, is not necessarily his opponent.


    That¡¯s right, don¡¯t watch the so-called super-worse of the four famous catchers in the movie, but in fact it was completely hit by the so-called dragon and miscellaneous fish halo. If the four of them are really so salty, how could they have won the promise? Big name!


    "Today, a certain family came to Tokyo for the first time to make friends. If you don''t dislike it, please sit down and have a glass of water and wine together!"


    Since learning that this is the world of the four famous arrests, Li Qingyuan felt that he had to be cold-blooded friends anyway.


    Nothing else, it''s definitely not that he has any thoughts about Ruqing and Ji Yaohua, or that Leng-blooded this guy is kinder, and everyone will get close when they are fine in the future.


    "Your kindness is accepted by Leng''s heart, but Leng''s official business is with him. If there is nothing wrong, he will leave first!" After Lengxue finished speaking, he turned his head and left without hesitation.


    He has never been too lazy to greet others, otherwise it would be impossible for his martial arts to still not be rated as the four famous arresters.


    After all, catching gods is also a human being, and it is necessary to consider the attitudes of all parties. If a cold-blooded, unkind guy is elected to the four famous catchers, his younger brothers will probably have opinions.


    Seeing the cold-blooded turning around and leaving, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to greet him, anyway, this time the mission has been brushed out, cold-blooded life and death is no longer relevant to him.


    Especially when he thinks that this kind of people are robbed by women, he thinks it''s better to die in cold blood.


    Ask Xiao Er to randomly cut two catties of beef and stir fry a few dishes, and then he thought about it while drinking water and wine.


    Jurchen''s dissatisfaction is invincible!


    In fact, from a scientific point of view, regardless of how fierce the Jurchen is, it¡¯s just a shot, and you don¡¯t even need someone else to do it You can do it by just throwing a bomb. The army of Jurchens was destroyed.


    But obviously, this kind of magically modified version of the movie will not make sense to you at all.


    From just now, any gangster on the street can fly into the sky, and Han Long''s scum of the worst martial arts among the four famous captures can release sword energy in the air. The so-called Jurchen armored cavalry may really be able to resist tank armored divisions.


    There is no way, because it is a martial arts movie that is modified by magic, so the force value of the four famous catch series is really not low. Zhuge Zhengwo can kill hundreds of dragon and miscellaneous fish killers with one move, and even directly release Yandi when it is big. This unreasonable skill.


    As for the ruthless superpowers that can be transformed into Ruyan and Ji Yaohua who can be invisible with a wave of the cloak, it is even more pediatric, and even if you throw one into the Marvel master world, you can be regarded as a small BOSS!


    Moreover, the power of Tiangang and Five Thunders can even be comparable to that of small missiles. It can be said that this movie, regardless of whether it is martial arts, supernatural powers, or black technology, has reached a very nonsense level.


    But consider the level of the shock wave female Skye. It seems that only this kind of nonsense movie is almost equal to her level!

 Chapter 247： Zuiyue Tower (Wed/Wed)

    Drunk Moon Tower!


    Zuiyuelou is located near Sangjiawazi, the inner city of Tokyo, less than Sanli Road from the Daqing Hall of the Imperial City of the Northern Song Dynasty. It can definitely be regarded as a top prosperous resort.


    "Guest, do you want to have a meal?" Seeing Li Qingyuan coming in from the door, a girl wearing a linen gown and ethnic minority hats rushed to him and asked.


    Forget it, don''t make complaints about dressing up, anyway, in the Northern Song Dynasty, Tokyo is the most prosperous metropolis in the world. It''s not surprising what kind of people dress up, and everyone is used to it!


    "Can you stay here?" I looked at the girl in front of me, feeling a little kind, thinking that it should be one of the dragons that appeared in the movie, but who could not remember, so he didn''t bother to think about it, and asked directly. Tao.


    "Of course we are in charge of board and lodging, in terms of price..." the girl named Linger said quickly.


    The restaurant opened in the inner city of Tokyo, where the price of land is high, and Zuiyuelou can be said to be more upscale than the so-called five-star hotels of later generations. Naturally, the price is quite touching.


    "Is this enough?" Li Qingyuan directly took out the remaining gold bars from his arms and handed them directly to the opponent''s hands.


    "Enough! Enough! How long do you want to stay, the guest officer?" Linger lightly weighed the weight of the gold bar with her hands, feeling that it was about seven or six dollars, and she immediately beamed.


    It is really rare to want to meet such a luxurious dog family these days to settle the bill with gold!


    "We go to the room here at six and two including three meals a day. What do you think of the guest officer?" Linger happily put away the gold bars before she began to take someone to see the room.


    Just now on the way here, Li Qingyuan has already learned a little bit about the current prices of Tokyo City. Generally speaking, working for others is like an inn¡¯s sophomore. The monthly salary is about 1,500 yuan, which is exactly one and two five. silver.


    This is because the economy of the Northern Song Dynasty was highly developed, so hired talents would have such high wages.


    You should know that in the Wulin Biography, Bai Zhantang and their shopkeepers only earn two dollars a month every month!


    Although to a large extent it is because the salaries paid by the shopkeepers are too stingy to be the industry''s lowest standard, it is a fact that the economic aggregate of the Ming Dynasty is far inferior to that of the Song Dynasty.


    And this so-called going to the house would cost an ordinary working-class four months'' salary for one day. No wonder this little girl hesitated when she said she was staying in the store just now!


    "It''s okay!" Li Qingyuan nodded. The upper room includes the front foyer and the inner bedroom. By the way, there is a toilet in the corner of the bedroom. It should be considered a luxury suite in this era.


    Of course, don''t worry too much about the trivial matter of not calling the toilet but the tiger.


    In fact, if the house in the universal capsule is released, it will definitely be more suitable for living than here, but Tokyo City is a bustling resort with a population of over one million, and it is really not easy to find a remote place.


    What''s more, the world is not peaceful, if someone cuts down their house, then they really want to cry without tears!


    It''s better to go to the countryside and try this ancient inn.


    "Jiao Niang, today is a big local tyrant!" After Li Qingyuan was arranged to stay, Ling Er ran to the shopkeeper of Zuiyue Tower and reported it with the gold bullion.


    "You actually use gold to settle the bill? Who is the one who came to stay in the hotel?" Jiao Niang said with some doubts after receiving the gold bar from Linger.


    "He said he was a casual person from Kunlun, and he came to Tokyo to watch the excitement. He is tall and handsome, and he doesn''t look like a Central Plains in his clothes, dress, or manners!" Linger replied, recalling.


    Because of the effect of the doubling technique, someone¡¯s height has now reached the gold standard of 1.88 meters, with a pair of shoes is 1.19 meters, no matter what the story world can be regarded as a big tall.


    "Kunlun scattered people? How about martial arts?" Zhuge Zheng, who was in Jiao Niang''s room and didn''t know what he was doing, asked immediately.


    "Martial arts? I can''t tell. He is very heavy and short of breath. It doesn''t look like martial arts!" As Jiao Niang''s goddaughter, Ling''er often deals with Ruthless and Tie Shou people, and naturally learned A little knowledge of people.


    "It''s impossible for him to know martial arts!"


    The man in the wheelchair next to him stared at the gold bar on the table and said.


    As she watched both eyes, the gold bar immediately floated up in the air. Fortunately, the Jiao Niang''s room was her own, and everyone knew that this was actually a ruthless superpower at work.


    "The corners of the gold bars were pinched off. If you look closely, you can see the traces of the nails, and the traces are very new. It should have just been pinched off."


    Zhuge is taking the gold bar in my hand and pinching my nails!


    "This gold bar is pretty hard!"


    He directly pinched another piece of the gold bar, but Zhuge Zheng, I also felt the hard touch from my fingers.


    Seeing his movements, the iron hand, who had been silent beside him, took the gold bar and directly pinched a piece.


    Jiao Niang was very upset when she saw that a whole piece of gold bar was pinched into various pieces of gold lumps, and she quickly put away the gold bar.


    "You guys are endless, my old lady originally planned to take this gold bar to the bank for more silver!"


    "With such a good-looking gold bar, and the skill in his hands is not weak, how could such a person not be able to martial arts." said ruthlessly with a blushing face.


    She also tried to pinch with her finger just now, but the golden stripes didn''t move, she was depressed now!


    There is no way, because her legs are disabled, so the ruthless internal strength is not high. Her main attack method is still relying on her own super powers and hidden weapons. It is okay to use super powers to fold the gold bar into two sections, but let her follow the iron hand. It would be difficult for a strong man to pinch the gold bar into pieces with his nails.


    "The Holy Master just issued a secret decree to set up Uncle Shenhou Mansion. UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, the so-called Kunlun casual person, came to Zuiyuelou to stay. Did he come for Uncle Shi?" asked ruthlessly with a frown.


    "Should not? The secret decree is only known to me, the prince and the sage. Even if Cai Xiang has a reaction, it won''t be so fast." Zhuge Zheng I stroked his braided beard and said.


    "You can''t take it lightly anyway, Brother Iron Hand, please push me to take a look." After thinking ruthlessly, I still feel more relieved to see it with my own eyes.


    Now Cai Xiangquan is in the field. He not only controls the imperial guards and the city defense army, but even the civil and military officials have more than half of his people. If it were not for the emperor, he still had the title of the emperor of the dragon. It is enough to seek the usurpation of the throne.


    Although it is said that there are still six gates in the capital that are still loyal to the emperor, but how reliable is this loyalty, and I am not sure when I sleep.


    Therefore, in desperation, the emperor had no choice but to send Zhuge Zhengwu, the most trusted person around him, to set up the Shenhou Mansion and find a way to recruit a group of loyal men.


    Just because the emperor had no power or money, Zhuge Zhengwo had no actual power except a nominal official position.

 Chapter 248： Robbery (one/three)

    Sitting at the desk in the hall, Li Qingyuan wondered if he should send some mosquitoes out to inquire about the situation.


    Zuiyuelou can be regarded as the second base camp of the Shenhou Mansion. The proprietress Jiaojiao is Zhuge''s woman who is righteous to me, a ruthless godmother. From her, she can definitely inquire about each other''s news.


    It¡¯s just too uncomfortable for mosquitoes to inquire about the news, the feeling of compound eyes, it''s like not sleeping well and then going to an extreme roller coaster, it''s like going overboard in your head, it''s not a human skill!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the hobby of carrying bugs and miniature cameras with him. Otherwise, with the power of this world''s technology, even if he put those things in front of others'' eyes, the other party wouldn''t know what it was.


    Before he could think about whether he should release the mosquitoes to investigate the news, he felt a mental force scanning him.


    Mental scanning this thing is like an ordinary person going to irradiate X-rays. Generally speaking, it doesn''t feel much. But at any rate, he is also a senior wizard, and he still knows a little about this thing.


    "No one inside?"


    I looked ruthlessly at the figure reflected by the candlelight on the window, and my mental scan was blank. How could this be possible?


    "Crack!"


    The iron hand pushed open the door, and then saw Li Qingyuan sitting at the table stunned.


    Just now he ruthlessly said that there was no one in the room. He thought that the other party had put a dummy next to the table to attract attention and the real person didn''t know what to do, so he pushed the door directly and broke in.


    But now!


    "Bold, black light, are you planning to rob?" Li Qingyuan slapped the table and shouted righteously.


    Don''t say it, just relying on the appearance of iron hand, saying that he is a criminal is definitely not wronged him.


    "No, I..." Tie Shou suddenly had no idea what to say, and Ruthless would make such a common sense error, which was really unexpected to him.


    The ruthless superpower can not only see through all the disguise, but also understand the human heart by the way, although it is said that facing the deep inner masters can not read the secrets hidden in their hearts, but for some superficial things, they have never missed their hands. .


    This time, not even a big living person was found here, which is really incredible.


    "What are you, come here! What happened to this broken restaurant, I''m going to sue you now!" someone stood up and shouted outrageously.


    "Excuse me, my brother made a mistake in the room just now, and please don''t care about it." Seeing Tie Shouzhu at the door unable to move forward or backward, he had to push the wheelchair and walked over.


    "Uh!" Seeing someone ruthless in a linen gown sitting in a wheelchair, someone suddenly lit up.


    Knowing that it was so easy to meet Ruthless, he ran to the six doors to find the cold-blooded guy after he was full at noon!


    "It''s easy to say, I''m the most angry, regardless of whether this guy is going to kill or rob or robbery, I will treat him as the wrong door!" Li Qingyuan stood up from his chair and walked directly to the door.


    The iron hand body tilted slightly to block the ruthless face, but someone immediately glared at him.


    "Why, do you want to kill me?"


    "Brother Iron Hand!" Ruthlessly took Iron Hand and shook his head slightly. The two of them have now lost the first hand advantage. If the other party refuses to sue the Iron Hand for robbery, they will definitely be entangled.


    Besides, if this kind of thing is publicized, Zuiyuelou''s reputation will not sound good.


    "That''s right!" Seeing the iron palm reluctantly letting go, Li Qingyuan smiled and bent down and looked at the ruthlessness in front of him.


    "Under Li Qingyuan, I wonder if I can ask the girl''s name?"


    "Little girl Sheng Yayu, if there is nothing wrong with Brother Li, we will retire first!" Ruthlessly glanced at the hippie smiling guy in front of her, she didn''t know why, although she couldn''t read the other person''s thoughts, and even felt her mental power Without the presence of the other party, but inexplicably feel a fear from the bottom of my heart.


    This feeling is like the little white rabbit has met the big bad wolf, it is the restraint of the life class!


    "Ms. Sheng, it''s better to meet by chance. It is also a kind of fate that we can meet. I wonder if I can invite you into the house for a drink?"


    "No need, Brother Iron Hand, let''s go!" She shook her head ruthlessly without even thinking about it. Her sixth sense told herself that it would be too dangerous to be with this guy, and immediately said to Iron Hand.


    "Humph!"


    The iron hand exerted a little force, trying to squeeze someone away, but just after hitting the opponent, the iron hand felt something was wrong.


    He actually seems to be inferior to each other in terms of strength?


    "Brother, haven''t you eaten? Would you like to have a meal together?" Li Qingyuan felt the strength of the iron hand and asked jokingly.


    It''s not that he said, although it is said that with the internal strength bonus, these so-called martial arts masters can each display an embarrassing attack power, but in terms of physical attributes alone, these masters are really inferior to those strengthened.


    The simplest reason, no matter how powerful a master is, for example, a Juggernaut who has mastered Sword Twenty-Three, everyone can master the time domain, and no matter what dimension he is placed, he is a proper boss.


    However, if the Juggernaut was stabbed in his heart or head, he would definitely kill him every minute, and there would be absolutely no discount.


    Tie Shou''s inner strength is profound, and the power of a real punch can even be compared to a small mortar, but his power!


    It won''t be more than fifteen points to die, not to mention that someone has a multiplying technique as a hole card, it is the basic strength, and it can also be hanged on three streets.


    Li Qingyuan held the wrist of the iron hand with his backhand and pulled him towards the table.


    "Brother Iron Hand!"


    She shouted in merciless astonishment She never thought that the opponent''s martial arts was so high that even the iron hand could not fight back in the opponent''s hand.


    Tie Shou''s face flushed red, and he tried hard to pull his hand out of the opponent''s hand, but the guy in front of him was like a prehistoric beast, and the strength in his hand scared people to death.


    He thinks he is also a strong man who can carry the power, but now in front of the opponent, Iron Hand feels that he is not much better than a child.


    You must know that the 25-point strength is about to reach the human limit. Li Qingyuan tested last time that he can directly lift 600 kilograms with one hand.


    No matter how strong the iron hand is, he will not surpass the front of the front. He is a younger brother just by strength!


    As for the internal strength of the iron hand secret luck?


    Is 64 o''clock physique fun? Unless it is a direct attack with an iron hand, or else relying on the internal strength that the other party has transmitted to him, he is not even qualified to tickle it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have any internal skills, and there is no incompatibility between meridians and true Qi!

 Chapter 249： He does not know martial arts (two/three)

    "My brothers and sisters were reckless just now, the younger sister punished herself for a cup, I don''t know how you like it?" Seeing that the iron hand was dragged away by the opponent without the ability to resist, he said mercilessly.


    The opponent''s martial arts is unfathomable, and here is the home of the Jiao Niang, if it really makes a big fight, it will definitely affect Zui Yue Lou''s reputation, so after thinking about it, he had no choice but to say.


    "That''s right!" Li Qingyuan let go of his iron hand, then picked up the flask and poured a glass of wine directly, and walked to the ruthless face.


    To be honest, he wanted to pour a beauty cup directly for the other party, but when he saw the ruthless eyes and the murderous gaze coming from behind, he gave up this tempting idea.


    The current situation is still his own, so these two guys are still afraid to fight, but if they really push them into a fight, it won''t be fun.


    After all, ruthless and iron hands are there, so there is absolutely no need to consider Zhuge Zheng I.


    Facing the guy who could release the Emperor Yan with his bare hands, he really couldn''t figure out the strength of the opponent!


    Ruthlessly took the wine glass handed over by the other party and drank it directly, then asked with a reddish cheek.


    "The little sister is apologized, I don''t know if you can let us brothers and sisters leave!"


    She has never touched a drop of wine, although a glass of wine will not make her drunk, but it can make her alcoholic.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t stop you, didn''t you, who, what do you want to do with me?" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and said to the iron hand.


    "Crack"!


    The iron hand squeezed both hands and creaked, and he was so embarrassed for the first time that he had been rampant in the world for decades.


    "Brother Iron Hand!"


    Seeing Tie Shou''s emotions a bit out of control, he hurriedly shouted mercilessly.


    "..."


    The lips of iron hand were bitten and bleeding, and he passed by someone without saying a word, and walked away mercilessly.


    "call!"


    Li Qingyuan shook his head, then looked into the distance.


    "Why can''t I understand it?"


    Zhuge was standing on the roof of Jiao Niang''s house, facing Li Qingyuan''s gaze, shook his head and said suspiciously.


    He had already heard the voice when the other party called someone, and then stood here.


    "Uncle Shi!"


    Pushing the iron hand ruthlessly, they walked back soon. The two of them needed to report to Zhuge Zhengwo the situation just now.


    "What the **** was going on just now?" Zhuge asked strangely when I stroked my braided moustache.


    "My mental power can''t sense him at all, even if he is standing in front of me, I can''t feel it." The ruthless face turned reddish, she had been used to using mental scanning instead of her eyes for so many years, and suddenly encountered this The situation is really uncomfortable.


    "His strength is too great, I can''t resist it at all, I feel that his arms have a lot of power!" Iron hand stretched out his wrist, only a few fingerprints on the wrist were clearly visible.


    "This person''s internal strength is so advanced?" Looking at the fingerprints on this iron wrist, Zhuge Zheng said in surprise.


    Iron Hand Iron Hand, as the name suggests, he has practiced all martial arts in his hand. The iron hand''s fists are no less than any magic weapon. Even if he wants to pinch such a few fingerprints on the iron hand''s wrist, it is very difficult.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Tie Shou paused for a while, wondering if he should say it.


    "I think he doesn''t seem to have internal skills. The fingerprints on my wrist are completely pinched by the opponent with great force!"


    But after thinking about it, Tie Shou felt that he should report the truth. After all, it would be better to leave this kind of intelligence analysis to Zhuge Zhengwo and ruthless clever guys.


    "How is it possible?" As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the room exclaimed.


    Wouldn''t your internal strength pinch a few fingerprints on your wrist with strength alone, leaving you with no power to fight back?


    Are you sure this is a person?


    "Indeed, I felt that the other party''s footsteps were heavy and his breathing was very fast. It really doesn''t look like martial arts." Ruthless felt incredible at first, but after thinking about it, it seems that it is indeed. such.


    "Is it going back to the basics and has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature?" Zhuge Zheng, I wanted to ask.


    "Then we don''t know!" Ruthless and Tie Shou shook their heads together. The two of them are still too far away from the so-called state of returning to nature, and they can''t understand them.


    "Let''s go back and rest first. Since the other party hasn''t done anything, it means it shouldn''t be the enemy. Try to get in touch for the past two days, but don''t act rashly for the time being!" Zhuge Zheng, I immediately began to set my tone.


    He is now in urgent need of a master to join, and the strength shown by the opponent is definitely worthy of vigorously drawing in. If it is because of some small things to push such a master down the opponent, it is definitely not worth the loss.


    "understand!"


    Although the iron hand is still a bit angry, but he also knows that he should not be the opponent''s opponent with his martial arts, so he can only nod his head.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Sitting in the room, Li Qingyuan sighed in depression.


    With such a good opportunity just now, I should bring Ruthless together to have a good chat about the ideals of life!


    I blame Zhuge for being my bastard!


    Had it not been for considering the opponent''s strength, he had even considered packing Ruthless away.


    The ruthless superpower is almost ineffective for her, because her level ability is too low, the kind of playful thinking power can bully ordinary people, and there is no way to meet a master.


    As for her hidden weapon?


    Please, because of our physique, she can''t even scratch her skin if she stands still and lets her shoot to death!


    Although he came to the world of "Four Famous Catchers" , in fact, his mission this time has nothing to do with the Four Famous Catchers.


    The enemy he needs to face is the Jurchen cavalry, and the six doors of God Hou Mansion Anyun Mountain are not worth mentioning.


    In history, the shame of Jingkang was entirely due to the death of the two emperors Huiqin, who gave up the base camp when they had surplus food and reinforcements. Without the Sao operation of these two emperors, it would be no matter what the strength of Jurchen at that time Can''t destroy the Northern Song Dynasty.


    But this world is just a layer of history. God knows how much the strength of the Jurchen will be strengthened.


    In particular, his mission is to defeat the Golden Soldiers, and this defeat God knows what it means.


    Should I just defeat the Jurchens¡¯ offense, or just destroy the country directly?


    If it is the former, then it is a big deal to consume a peace bomb. Anyway, all beings are equal under peace. No matter how strong the Jurchen cavalry is, it is impossible to survive the peace bomb.


    But if it''s the latter, he only has three peace bombs. If you want to destroy the country, this inventory is really not enough!

 Chapter 250： 72 road cottage total dipper handle (three/three)

    "early!"


    The next morning, Li Qingyuan got up early in the morning.


    No way, he got used to Ye Ye Sheng Song, and suddenly there was no night life, he was really not used to it.


    Just when I opened the door, I saw Ling''er standing in front of her door, holding a tray in her hand, on which was porridge and a few delicate dishes.


    To be honest, after eating Western food for so long in New York, suddenly eating authentic Chinese food again, I really feel full of happiness.


    Should I find a way to be a decent chef? Now with the expansion of the house and the increase of the population, April should be too busy alone.


    "Big Brother Li is still used to living here?" Linger asked casually as she put breakfast on the table.


    "It''s okay. It would be better if there were no robbers pushing the door." After tasting the freshly cooked porridge, Li Qingyuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Of course it was just plain porridge, but it was boiled just right, and the taste of a few pickles was quite good, so he was quite satisfied with this breakfast.


    Sure enough, it is worth the price of six taels of silver a day!


    "Big Brother Li joked, it was Brother Tie Shou and Sister Ruthless, they indeed went to the wrong door yesterday!" Linger hurriedly stuck out her tongue and said in embarrassment.


    "Whatever, for the sake of food, if you say you are wrong, then you are going wrong." Li Qingyuan was noncommittal, everyone knew it, but it was better to pretend to be confused.


    "Brother Li, when you came to Tokyo, did you really come to see the scenery?" Ling''er started to help him clean up the room quickly, and began to talk routinely.


    "Well, in addition to looking at the scenery, I also want to find out where there are bandits and counterfeiters." Someone thought for a while and wanted to answer.


    "Brother Li, are you going to walk for the sky and get rid of those bandits and anti-thief?"


    "No, what I want is to try and see if I can convince them to incorporate it!" Li Qingyuan said without concealment.


    Last night, he considered that in the middle of the night, it is definitely not easy to complete the task purely on his own. Maybe he will be exhausted in the end.


    After all, according to the news I found in the afternoon, the Liao Kingdom seemed to be about to die, but for the newly risen Golden Kingdom, no one took it to heart, and even the residents of Tokyo had not heard of it.


    Although it is because the country of Jin is too far away, it is inconvenient to transmit the news, but the main reason is that no one has ever faced the opponent squarely from top to bottom in the whole country.


    There is no way, the celestial dynasty has vast land and resources. Since ancient times, he has looked down on the barbarians around him. Just like a certain Galeries Lafayette, he dared to fight against other countries in the world after he was blocked by the army.


    Regardless of whether it can be beaten or not, this domineering is absolutely unparalleled in the world!


    To complete the task, there are three ways to choose.


    One is to go north by himself, go all the way and bomb all the way, if you really encounter a large army, you will directly summon the peace bomb, there is a 70-80% chance that you can complete the task.


    But let''s not talk about the various dangers that a person will encounter along the way, he can''t stand the suffering alone!


    Whoever loves to do this kind of thing that is one person against the country, he will definitely not do it.


    The second was to find a way to wipe out Cai Jing and An Yunshan for the emperor, and then to prepare the military to defeat the Kingdom of Jin with the military strength of the Song Dynasty.


    But thinking of the two Emperors Hui and Qin''s Sao operations in history, Li Qingyuan felt that if he really chose the second path, he might as well do it alone!


    Even if the emperor in this movie version seems to be more reliable than Song Huizong, from his performance, God knows when his head gets hot, he will cause big troubles.


    So after thinking about it, I can only choose the third way.


    Find a way to collect all the bandits and anti-thief, and pull out a team of soldiers.


    Although it is not very useful to expect those people to confront the army head-on, it is not a big problem to let them be responsible for fighting the tailwind.


    Anyway, head-to-head confrontation must be on yourself!


    As for helping An Yunshan rebel and then figure out a way to seize the opponent''s military power?


    Li Qingyuan felt that he had nothing to talk with that kind of villain.


    Even if he wanted to rebel, he was arrogantly pulling a team of soldiers and horses to fight the world, so he couldn''t do anything like humbly.


    "Brother Li, you are laughing!" Linger''s movements stopped suddenly, and she managed to squeeze a smile.


    "It''s really not a joke, what do you think of the title of the master of Zhongyuan 72 Village?" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and asked with a smile.


    Wen Rui''an Zhongshan thieves and bandits are a big force. If they can really conquer all of these people, maybe they can really gather hundreds of thousands of horses!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "He really said that?"


    In Jiao Niang''s room, Zhuge asked Ling''er directly.


    "Well, I thought he was joking, so I asked it again." Linger nodded quickly.


    "I said he doesn''t look like a good person, sir, let''s grab him." Tie Shou patted the table angrily and directly suggested.


    "Be calm and not restless, even if the other party really wants to incorporate the thief water village, it is those people who should have a headache. We have no fundamental conflict with him." Zhuge Zheng, I naturally know why the iron hand is indignant, and I quickly persuades me. Tao.


    Because this is the demonic version of "Four Famous Catchers", the Shenhou Mansion has no friendship with those arena forces. If Li Qingyuan really goes to provoke an organization like Lianyun Village or Seven Gangs, Eight Associations and Nine Alliances, Zhuge Zheng, I don''t have much feelings.


    Of course, he was ordered to search for people in the world to find ways to fight against Cai Jing, but these underworld forces are all about taking the mountain as king, and what he usually does is house robbery. From the bottom of my heart, Zhuge Zheng, I don''t want to include those people.


    "But why does he want to include those cottages? If he wants to be famous for his martial arts, there is no need to choose such a troublesome means." said with a merciless frown.


    "I can''t see through! I can''t see through!" Zhuge Zheng, I feel a little headache. He has always felt that he is very resourceful and that no one can hide secrets in front of him, but the guy who suddenly appeared now makes him completely can not read it.


    ''thump''.


    A gray bird with a yellow beak and black head flew over and landed on the ruthless shoulder.


    "Xiao Fei said it has discovered Jia San, and the other party seems to be making a deal with someone today!"


    After chatting for a while, he said mercilessly.


    In addition to reading motivation, she can also speak a little bird language, but it must be a rare bird domesticated all the year round, and ordinary birds can''t communicate with them ruthlessly.


    The emperor secretly ordered Zhuge to establish the Shenhou Mansion in the name of letting the Shenhou Mansion assist six doors in managing the world''s cases. The case of privately casting copper coins is currently the largest case in the dynasty, so even if it is to stop the civil and military The official''s impeachment, Zhuge Zheng, I also need to solve this case.

 Chapter 251： Micromanager (1/3)

    "Hua Tianbao, outstanding people!"


    Today, Li Qingyuan walked around the bustling areas of Tokyo. He finally understood why no matter whether it was the court or the common people, where was the emboldness for not paying attention to foreigners.


    The people of Tokyo City are basically ruddy and nutritious. Men are generally as tall as 1.75 meters tall. Even with his height of 1.9 meters, he is not abrupt here. Correspondingly, those who come to Tokyo to do business. On the contrary, the Hu businessmen in the Western Regions lost to the local residents in terms of height.


    As for those merchants from various countries, such as Siam Toe, Waguk, and Goryeo, who came to pay tribute to do business, it is even less worth mentioning!


    No wonder that the descriptions of Orientals in "Marco Polo''s Travels" were all magnanimous in appearance, but when Magalnifang visited the Qing Dynasty, he went back and said that the Oriental dwarf clowns had no life.


    There is no way. The Kang-Qian heyday, which was born due to the large-scale cultivation of sweet potatoes and potatoes, certainly fed a doubling of the population, but also caused the people''s height to shrink extremely. In the Qing Dynasty, the height was generally only 1.6 meters, from a stalwart to a dwarf clown. It is also natural!


    Although I have never won the Great Song foreign war, everyone thinks that those foreign barbarians are simply vulnerable. As long as officials don¡¯t command blindly, those foreign troops are not the opponents of the Great Song Heavenly Soldiers.


    Well, even if you ask anyone on the side of the road, you know that they still admire the emperor, but express deep doubts about the emperor''s war wisdom.


    There is no way. The ancestors of the old Song family won the throne by rebellion. The most feared thing is that others will also use the same method to grab their own dragon chair. Therefore, regardless of when to deploy troops, they must strictly follow the emperor¡¯s arrangement before leaving. Figure to fight.


    The result!


    Principal Jiang, a master of micro-manipulation after a thousand years, has already made the most perfect answer for everyone. That was in the era when telegraph and telephone can communicate in real time.


    "Six doors handle the case, all idlers will be avoided!"


    When he was wandering around for a day to go back to Zuiyue Tower to rest, he only saw a group of people on the other side of the road rushing over on horseback.


    Following the horse team, there were many infantrymen carrying shields.


    Zuiyue Tower is at the other end of the road. Looking at the direction of these six doors, it should be Zuiyue Tower.


    Will the plot be triggered so soon?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace. Although he said that his mission had nothing to do with the plot of the movie this time, how could he be absent from this scene?


    Besides, it seems that cold-blooded is here to see Ruthlessly, so no matter what, I have to disturb it.


    No other meaning, just looking at the other party is not pleasing to the eye!


    The six doors are in a hurry, but Sangjiawazi is the center of the night market. I don¡¯t know how many people on the road are going to the night market to eat supper and watch the performance and set up a street stall, so when Li Qingyuan rushed into Drunken Moon In the lobby of the building, the six-door group of talents could hardly be halfway through!


    "Brother Li, you are back!" Linger, who was greeting the guests, hurriedly shouted when she saw someone rushing in from the door.


    "Yep!"


    He looked up and saw that Ruthless was sitting at the end of the corridor on the second floor and staring at the hall below, thinking about arresting criminals.


    So he trimmed his clothes slightly, and he walked directly up the stairs.


    "Step aside!"


    Seeing standing in front of him like a wall, he couldn''t help frowning.


    As for? So stingy?


    The iron hand didn''t move, and there seemed to be flames in his eyes staring at him.


    "Don''t force me to do it!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand helplessly as he looked at the other person who wanted to eat people.


    "Come on!" Tie Shou directly stretched out his hand and shook it with him.


    Obviously, the face lost last night made Tie Shou''s heart quite uncomfortable. Seeing that he was ready to harass Ruthless again, Tie Shou suddenly felt that he could not indulge this guy.


    Although Mr. Zhuge confessed not to fall out with the other party, as a ruthless guardian, the iron hand would not let such an unpredictable guy approach his little cabbage!


    "Ask yourself, why bother!" Li Qingyuan smiled disdainfully when he felt the strength from his hands.


    Why don''t you think you dare to compare strength with me!


    Tie Shou tried his best but saw no response from the other party. He suddenly felt an unnamed fire rising from his heart. They didn¡¯t care about their task now to stare at Jia San who was about to connect with someone downstairs, but directly. Urged all the internal forces.


    ''Bear--''


    Seeing the iron hand suddenly exposed, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    Are you a super Saiyan transformation? Even with sound and light effects?


    Not only was he stunned, Jia San, who was chasing his life upstairs, and the cold-blooded ones hiding in the crowd about to catch people, as well as all kinds of idlers and other passers-by, all stared at the guy who was suddenly exposed.


    There is no way, this light is so dazzling, at first glance it is a master master, such a master actually exerts all his power, is this to prepare for a fight with the gods?


    Li Qingyuan''s expression remained unchanged with Tie Shou''s hand in hand. Don''t tell me, when Tie Shou is doing his best, even with his 50 points of strength, he can''t hold it.


    If it hadn''t been for the 64-point constitution to protect his palm, he would dare to believe that even if he was replaced with an iron ingot, he would be squeezed into slime by the opponent.


    "Brother Iron Hand!"


    Ruthless only then did he notice the battle beside the stairs and hurriedly shouted.


    "Hmph!" Tie Shou grunted angrily, and then removed the light from his body.


    "cut!"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him either, and squeezed his iron hand from the stairs to the side of his body and walked towards Ruthless.


    Originally with an iron hand, it is naturally impossible to be squeezed out so easily, but because his palm is still faintly aching, and he was uneasy by doing all his work just now, so he snapped unsuspectingly. Got a dog to eat shit.


    Although he fell from the second floor with an iron hand, he wouldn''t even lose his hair, but he fell into the eyes of a dog to eat shit, which still made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He got up from the ground and wanted to rush up, but when he heard Zhuge Zhengwo faintly yelled, he stopped angrily.


    All this happened between the ups and downs of rabbits and falcons, so everyone only saw the fierce and big bald head exploded with astonishing internal force, and then was thrown down from the second floor with a snap!


    "Who is that guy? So amazing?" Pursue his fate while looking at Li Qingyuan as he walked upstairs, and asked Jia San.


    "How do I know! You don''t even know me, don''t you know me!" Jia Santan Tanshou, he is just a errand guy, and this fellow is a well-known debt collector in the rivers and lakes. It is reasonable to say that it must be the other party. His knowledge is much broader!

 Chapter 252： Big mudra

    "Miss Sheng, what a coincidence! Let''s meet again!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile when he walked to Ruqing.


    "It''s not a coincidence!" She turned her head mercilessly and didn''t want to see this guy. She still needs to stare at Jia San!


    "Six doors seem to have dispatched a lot of people, and they have already surrounded Zuiyuelou." Seeing ruthlessly not thinking about himself, someone said directly.


    "What did you say?" Ruthless turned her head. Although she didn''t want to see this guy very much, the information the other party said was really shocking.


    "I saw it when I came back. There are six doors outside now. I was worried about you so I rushed back!" The man looked concerned.


    "Thank you, but the little girl has never committed **** crimes. Even if the people from six doors come, it has nothing to do with me." The ruthless face was silent, but his hands were quietly squeezed together and he began to expand the scope of his search.


    Because of the iron hand just now, someone has now become the focus of Zuiyuelou, and even the troupe that is still singing on stage went to see it. Everyone watched this suddenly emerge with interest. Peerless master to come.


    No way, the momentum that Iron Hand showed just now has shocked everyone, but such a tough guy actually has no strength to fight back in front of the opponent, and even after being thrown down, he didn''t even have the courage to run to find another place.


    "That girl is so beautiful!" The two trappers behind the cold blood began to whisper.


    Cold-blooded got the informant, knowing that Jia San, a habitual criminal, was probably one of the masterminds of the counterfeit currency case, so he hurriedly ran over to watch with two of his own men, preparing to arrest him and bring him to justice.


    He saw the girl upstairs who seemed to have disabled legs just now. Although she had a glimpse of her, there was a ripple in his heart. It was just because of his withdrawn personality that he didn''t go forward and bother. Now I see Li With Qingyuan''s movements, cold blood suddenly felt as if something very important was leaving him.


    "The wine is poisonous!" The chase directly took the flask in Jia San''s hand and poured himself a glass of wine, but the wine was directly spit out as soon as it was in the mouth.


    Just before he had time to hurry up what was wrong, he saw Jia San standing up and preparing to escape.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this cold blood, he couldn''t take care of it and think calmly, so he drew the knife and rushed towards Jia San.


    For a while, everyone in the hall began to flee. When Iron Hand fought Li Qingyuan just now, it was in the corridor on the second floor. There was still a little distance from everyone, and everyone could be calm.


    But now, whether it is Jia San or cold-blooded, troubles are raging in the crowd, of course everyone will run away!


    Even if you want to watch the excitement, you must first ensure your own life safety!


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    Jia San instantly divided into three figures and began to flee separately. The reason why he was called Jia San was based on the avatar technique of turning one into three.


    Cold-blooded suddenly became a little confused, this move, I have never seen it!


    But chasing his life when he saw cold-blooded carrying a knife and running towards him, he didn''t have any other thoughts, and flung off his legs and fought him.


    No way, as a famous debt collector in the arena, chasing for life often provokes enemies without knowing it, so God knows if this grumpy boy is one of his enemies?


    Anyway, it is absolutely correct to fight first, if it is not for the enemy, you can wait until the fight is over!


    A pair of ruthless eyes immediately began to stare at the three fleeing figures below, trying to see that it was the real Jia San.


    The iron hand directly stopped one of them and beat it down with three punches and two kicks, but it was a pity that it was a fake.


    The remaining one rushed out of the door, and the two men brought in cold blood immediately chased them out.


    So in a moment, there was only one guy who ran towards the second floor and was about to jump out of the window!


    ''Humph! ¡¯


    Ruthlessly squeezed his hands tightly to activate his own power, and instantly a pile of pots, pans, tables, chairs and benches immediately smashed towards Jia San who was flying.


    It''s just that Jia San''s martial arts seem to be pretty good, although these things can slightly hinder his movements, but there is no way to trap him.


    Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly, his ruthless superpowers were too tasteless. Compared with the ebony throat, it was the difference between the fireflies and the sun.


    But Ebony Maw is the leader of Thanos''s generals, and it is ruthless!


    Forget it, he doesn''t value the opponent''s ability anyway.


    "Are you going to catch that guy?" Li Qingyuan pointed to Jia San who was about to jump the window to escape, and asked mercilessly.


    At this time in the original plot, the iron hand should have come forward to grab Jia San directly, but because the iron hand was squeezed down by him just now, a slight deviation in the plot occurred.


    The iron hand is still in the other corner of the first floor, it is absolutely impossible to come back.


    "Yes!" said with a ruthless frown, she was doing her best to delay Jia San''s footsteps, but it was obviously limited.


    Among the four famous arrests in this version, ruthless martial arts is the worst. The other three can be regarded as masters, but ruthless is completely reduced to vase-like roles.


    Her superpowers are indeed very strong for cleaning the battlefield or cleaning trash fish, but it pales in comparison to masters.


    It can be said that as long as a master, she has never won!


    Seeing that Jia San had got rid of his shackles and wanted to jump out of the window to escape, he had to speak ruthlessly.


    Although I don''t like this guy next to me, but the other party''s martial arts is really high and it makes people feel unsure. Besides, this is the first mission that Zhuge Zheng has given me. Ruthless, I don''t want to fall short because of personal factors.


    "Okay, you owe me a favor!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to Jia San!


    Of course, he doesn¡¯t know how to use an iron hand to attract people from time to time. Besides, the distance between his current position and Jia San is about ten meters. It may be possible for An Yunshan himself, iron hand. If you die, you can **** two or three meters and reach the top.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    Everyone only felt a gust of wind over their heads The cold-blooded and furious fighting could not help but stop the movement in their hands. Both of them looked towards the top of their heads in amazement.


    Before Jia San had time to open the window, he felt as if he was entangled in something, and then he was caught back as if riding a roller coaster.


    ¡®Hey! ¡¯


    Seeing Jia San lying in front of him who didn''t know the personnel, Ruthless had no interest in interrogating Jia San.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of shock, and the scene just now was somewhat beyond her understanding.


    "What kind of effort is that?"


    She asked crisply. Just now, the guy''s arm stretched several tens of meters, and the palm of his hand became the size of a person, pinching Jia San like a toy version directly in the palm of her hand.


    It is really pinched in the palm of the hand, without exaggeration!


    "Esoteric Buddhism. Big mudra!"


    Someone didn''t panic at all, and said calmly.

 Chapter 253： Erotic (three/three)

    God-like mudra?


    The ruthless mind was a little dazed. She has been around Zhuge Zheng for so many years. She claims to know all the martial arts of all schools and schools. Naturally, she has heard of the big mudra of Tantric Buddhism.


    However, the so-called big mudra refers to the huge palmprints that are sent out by internal strength, and it is not really the size of a house that can turn a hand into a house!


    Could it be that? Is the content recorded in the book wrong?


    "Hand over Jia San!"


    She was still in a daze here, but she had already jumped up there in cold blood.


    Just now Li Qingyuan''s big handprint was beyond everyone''s cognition, so the cold-blooded naturally saw Jia San who was immobile in his hand.


    "Catch your head cold, meet again!" Seeing the murderous cold blood jumping up, Li Qingyuan smiled and said hello.


    Of course, by the way, stood beside Ruqing.


    "Brother Li, today Brother Li helped Lengmou arrested the culprit Jia San, I am really grateful, and I will invite Brother Li to drink tomorrow!" Leng Xue said to him quickly with his fists.


    Although Cold-blooded is withdrawn, but his mind is still clear. The strange martial arts that this Kunlun Sanren who only met yesterday has just revealed that it is beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding, so it is naturally best to not do it.


    Besides, the other side doesn¡¯t look like Jia San¡¯s accomplices. If he can directly bring the criminals over, it would be a credit!


    "He wants this person? What''s your opinion?" Li Qingyuan bent slightly and asked mercilessly.


    "Jia San is mine, can''t give it to him!" Ruthlessly, he refused directly.


    The theft of bronze molds is currently the most important case in Beijing. If Zhuge Zheng my Shenhou Mansion is to be established, it must be such a case to establish its prestige. Let alone Ruthless and Cold-blooded, they don¡¯t even know each other. If you have a good opinion, it is impossible to make concessions on this matter.


    "You''ve heard the cold head catch, since my Yayu doesn''t agree, then this person belongs to me!" Regardless of the relentless rolling eyes at him, someone stepped on Jia San directly and said.


    No way, he wouldn''t be able to seal the acupoints. Just now he didn''t dare to use too much strength for fear of pinching Jia San to death, so in order to prevent this guy from suddenly getting up and running away, it is better to step on it with his feet.


    "If this is the case, then Lengmou can only offend!" Lengxue is not talking nonsense, directly picking up the knife and preparing to attack someone.


    I just saw the opponent¡¯s weird martial arts, so cold-blooded that the guy in front of me is a master, so he has a long knife in his hand directly protecting the vitals, and stepping on the seven-star footwork, no matter what angle the opponent launches an attack, he can be the first time Make a change.


    Li Qingyuan didn''t care how exquisite the opponent''s swordsmanship was, and how exquisite his moves, he directly blasted his fist against him in cold blood.


    It''s just that this fist is slightly bigger!


    Part of the doubling technique was directly urged to the extreme. The original casserole-sized fist directly became the size of a door panel. All that cold blood could do could only swing a knife and slash forward. No matter how subtle moves and light work are, it will not help at all.


    Thinking back then, it was said that a certain Green Riding Hood with a broken arm relied on a large sword weighing hundreds of kilograms in his hand to hit the world''s invincible hand, but now Li Qingyuan''s punch is more than a hundred kilograms?


    Ten thousand catties are possible!


    ¡®Kang Dang! ¡¯


    The cold-blooded couple with a knife was directly blown out with a punch, knocking a big hole into the outer wall of Zuiyuelou.


    "Damn, do you want to be so cruel!"


    Watching the lively chase next to him suddenly became silly. Just now he fought him cold-blooded for a while. Everyone''s martial arts were half a catty. As a result, the cold-blooded Kung Fu was killed by the other party now?


    Doesn''t this mean that if you go up, you will be killed in seconds?


    "His knife is a bit interesting!" Withdrawing his fist, Li Qingyuan said with a smile after taking a look at the cut skin on it.


    "Are you injured?" Ruthless was a little surprised at first, and then began to ask.


    Although she didn''t like this person, the other party did it with others because of herself, and she would feel sad if she was injured.


    "No!" After a while, the skin has recovered. After all, the knife in the cold-blooded hand is only a standard long knife issued by six doors, even if the opponent''s skill bonus is added, it will not cause much damage.


    But judging from the cold-blooded martial arts, if Zhuge is holding a weapon in my hand, I can''t directly fight it with my body anyway!


    "This is Jia San?" Tie Shou also jumped up from downstairs at this time and asked mercilessly.


    "Yes, Tie Shou brother, take Jia San to the husband first." Nodding mercilessly.


    "Good!" Tie Shou didn''t talk nonsense, and directly picked up Jia San and ran towards the secret room.


    He saw Li Qingyuan''s shot just now, and knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the other party, so he didn''t look for it anymore!


    After all, everyone is smart, and it''s okay to lose face once or twice. If you have to lose face continuously, it only shows that there is a problem with your brain.


    "Thank you!" Tie Shou took away Jia San, and said in a soft voice, ruthlessly.


    "You''re welcome, let''s go with whom!" Someone waved his hand indifferently, and then waved his arm unnaturally, and he was about to rest on his ruthless shoulder.


    The whole movement was completely natural, and it was impossible to tell whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    But ruthlessly frowned, her wheelchair immediately moved back half a wheel away, just to avoid someone''s Lushan Claw.


    "Who is it? Who hurt Brother Leng?"


    At this time, a woman suddenly flew in from the hole and shouted directly.


    There are people with six doors everywhere. Lengxue flew upside down with a knife just now, and he sprayed two blood in the sky, and he was naturally seen by the people from six doors.


    The Catcher flew up and caught the cold blood in the air, but before he could get angry, Ji Yaohua couldn''t help it!


    Although Ji Yaohua hasn''t wanted to die in cold-blooded love like that later, but it can be regarded as deep-rooted. Seeing her favorite man be beaten like that she immediately took her next sister. Rushed in.


    "Unexpectedly, that guy has so many women!" Li Qingyuan said pretendingly in surprise.


    Seriously, seeing so many Yingying Yanyan suddenly, he still really envied that guy An Shigeng.


    You have to know that these women are only a small part of An Shigeng''s command, and you don''t know if there are so many women, whether the guy is busy or not.


    "Huh, lascivious!" After hearing it ruthlessly, he gave a disdain, but I didn''t know who it was.


    However, Li Qingyuan felt that what she was talking about must be the cold-blooded guy, because his chaos caused the two people to not be as affectionate to each other as they were originally, and there was a slight contradiction by the way. I think it should not develop like the original!


    Besides, the punch just now guarantees that at least the cold-blooded will not be able to do anything with people for half a month, and the catching **** will not continue to let him be an undercover agent.


    After all, the cold-blooded **** was raised by the **** catcher. The relationship between the two is similar to that of a foster father and son. **** catcher just wants to cultivate cold-blooded successors, not to kill him!

 Chapter 254： Shenhou Mansion (one/three)

    "You hurt Brother Leng?"


    Ji Yao frowned and frowned, looked at the man and woman standing at the end of the corridor, and asked softly.


    "I''ll take you down first, it''s windy!" Li Qingyuan didn''t even bother to reason with her question, and said directly to her ruthlessly.


    Although Ji Yaohua can grow well, but he can''t mention her sexual interest at all.


    If she is pure and cute, she is definitely not as ruthless. If she is **** and coquettish?


    Ji Yaohua is not worthy to give her senior sister Ruyan shoes!


    So just ignore her.


    "Asshole!" Seeing that pair of dog men and women look defiant, Ji Yaohua immediately slapped the treasure bag on her waist and was ready to do it.


    "Wait!"


    Just following her, the Catcher also got through the hole.


    Originally, An Shigeng¡¯s subordinates secretly stabbed the gods at this time, but just now cold-blooded flew out to catch the gods and picked them up. Then he checked the cold-blooded injuries and went straight into the Drunken Moon Tower. Shi Geng''s gang didn''t find a chance at all.


    For the cold-blooded martial arts, catching the gods naturally understood that, when the cold blood with blood poison broke out, even he would not dare to easily take the opponent.


    But just now he took a look, and the cold-blooded was completely helpless and was blasted out by the enemy. The enemy''s martial arts made him very jealous.


    So when he saw Ji Yaohua''s disagreement, he wanted to do it, and he quickly stopped her.


    When encountering ordinary rapists, the six doors naturally punish the evil and promote the good on behalf of the heaven.


    But if you really meet a peerless master, it is definitely best if you can negotiate with each other.


    "In the next six doors, I always catch Liu Jiyan. I don''t know what your Excellency would be called." Looking at Li Qingyuan in front of him, God Catch arched his hands and asked.


    "Li Qingyuan, a loose man in Kunlun, just discussed it with me, but I didn''t have a good grasp of power in the next shot. Sorry!" Facing the **** of catching, Li Qingyuan also put away his contempt, turned and said with his hands.


    "It''s okay, it''s normal for the rivers and lakes to occasionally miss a hand, but I don''t know why your Excellency will fight with my six-door catcher?" The **** catcher smiled boldly and asked.


    "Master Liu!"


    At this time, Zhuge Zhengwo came out of the secret room, and Jia San was following him with the iron hand.


    "We were arresting Jia San just now, and the cold head caught some misunderstanding with this friend."


    "Who are you guys?" Seeing a bunch of mermaids come out, the expression of catching gods suddenly collapsed.


    "I am Zhuge Zhengwo, and we are all members of the Shenhou Mansion, and we are ordered to investigate the theft of bronze molds!" Zhuge Zhengwo immediately began to explain.


    Obviously, just like the original plot, the Catcher was naturally angry when he heard that the other party wanted to decentralize power in his own hands.


    You must know that the six doors are now dominated by a family in the capital, and the **** catching almost controls more than half of the armed forces in the capital. Now suddenly a guy wants to decentralize power, which naturally changed his basic board.


    If he didn''t directly drew out his sword and cut Zhuge Zheng Wo, he was already considered to have a deep cultivation of Qi.


    "What messy Shenhou Mansion, I have never heard of it, take it all away!"


    Just now the catcher was afraid that these people might be wild masters who suddenly popped out, so he was still cautious, but now it seems that the other party is actually a person in the establishment, so he is not afraid.


    Because if it is a wild master, God knows whether the person he brought can catch the opponent, if he runs away, then the entire six doors will face the harassment of a group of super masters at all times, even he is a little scared.


    But since the other party is in the establishment, it can be said that there are rules to follow in catching them by yourself, so naturally you are not afraid of them resisting.


    "Mr. Zhuge, what other tricks are there to use, or I''ll have to do it!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile when he looked at Zhuge who was still struggling on the side.


    Zhuge Zheng, I followed the emperor''s secret decree to create the Shenhou Mansion in order to absorb good hands to fight against Cai Jing. Naturally, he was unwilling to offend such a potential ally as Catch God.


    But the current situation does not allow him to continue to struggle.


    Zhuge Zheng, I know that this Kunlun Sanren doesn''t seem to have a very good temper, and his martial arts are extremely peculiar. If he lets the opponent start a real fight, then there will be no way to end it!


    So he could only take out the secret order gold medal bestowed by Shengshang, and talked about the matter of Shenhou Mansion again.


    Although the catching **** was dissatisfied, since the other party had taken out the gold medal representing the emperor, he naturally did not dare to violate it, so he could only retreat with angrily.


    Of course, in the original book, Zhuge Zhengwo had to hand over Jia San and the bronze mold to the six doors in order to chase his fate. Now that the six doors have no chips at all, Jia San and the bronze mold naturally don''t have to hand them to the other party.


    The next thing is to start pulling people''s heads. Zhuge Zheng, I''m now at the time to recruit people, regardless of whether it is Li Qingyuan or chasing his fate.


    It is easy to solve the problem over there, as long as there is good wine, this guy immediately raised his hand and surrendered.


    Zhuge Zheng can be regarded as the emperor''s first confidant, although he has little power and money, but Yujiu can still manage enough.


    Besides, even if the emperor doesn''t give wine, Jiao Niang can open such a big restaurant in Tokyo, and it is enough to raise him with some private money.


    As for Li Qingyuan?


    "It''s okay if you want me to stay, but I''ll have to act with Yayu in the future!" Someone bluntly stated his purpose.


    "This... Look at Yayu?" Zhuge asked mercilessly after looking at me.


    He didn''t want to let a master like Li Qingyuan go, but since it involved emotional issues, he thought it would be better to leave it to Ruthless himself.


    "I''m at random." He glanced at someone mercilessly, and said coldly.


    Of course she can''t talk about any good feelings about this guy, but ruthless and not those twitchy little women, if she can recruit a peerless master for the Shenhou Mansion in this way, then she feels that she can also tolerate it.


    Anyway, it''s just acting together, and it''s not about letting her promise each other!


    Besides, because the cold-blooded just passed away, the ruthlessness is still in the ignorant period of love. Li Qingyuan is handsome and good in martial arts. If she doesn''t always feel that she can''t understand the other party and makes her feel insecure, maybe she will Like each other.


    "Then it''s settled, and Brother Li is welcome to join!" Zhuge Zheng, I was very polite to Li Qingyuan. He only valued the other party''s experience in chasing fate. To be honest, he wanted to cold-blooded the martial arts of chasing fate. Although the arena can be regarded as a master of one party, Zhuge Zheng, I am self-professed, and it is no problem for him to hit ten by himself!


    As for this Kunlun casual person, Zhuge Zheng, I can''t see the depth of the opponent''s martial arts, and the ability of such a master as the opponent to join the Shenhou Mansion is absolutely even more powerful.

 Chapter 255： Indecision (two/three)

    "Master Xu, did you see clearly?" In the Shenhou Mansion, Zhuge Zheng I asked Qian, who was holding a magnifying glass and carefully observing the copper mold.


    Qian Jian is an official responsible for engraving templates and coin casting. Although this position is not high-ranking, it is extremely oily. It can be described as a lowly authority. Qian Jian Xu is responsible for the entire Song Dynasty coin mining power. He is definitely a real power figure.


    So when he heard Zhuge Zhengme''s question, he waved his hand impatiently.


    "Yes, it is indeed the bronze mold we lost. Shenhou Mansion did a good job this time!" Compared with the six doors with a reputation, Shenhou Mansion is now just a small and unknown yamen. Xu Hai is a money supervisor. , Naturally would not put Zhuge Zhengwo in the eyes.


    After all, if you offend the God of Catch, you might be caught in a prison by the other party, but Zhuge is me?


    Who is this guy? Does anyone know?


    "You guy, you should be the guardian who stole it!" Seeing Xu Hai''s appearance, Li Qingyuan was really uncomfortable.


    "Presumptuous, how do you talk?" Xu Hai raised his head and shouted immediately when he saw someone daring to question him.


    "The copper coin engraved by this copper mold is four tyrants larger than the regular copper coin. There are two hidden patterns on the pattern of the copper coin''s reverse. If this kind of copper mold is a genuine copper mold that will be used as a guardian, then the copper coins of the entire Song Dynasty It has long been abandoned." Li Qingyuan originally didn''t want to be familiar with such people, but considering that if An Shigeng was not killed, An Yunshan would not find a way to block Zhuge Zhengwo, so he felt that he should speed up the rhythm. All right.


    Although Jurchen should have one or two years to go south, but he doesn''t want to waste all his free time on hot pot, right?


    When he talked about eating hot pot, he remembered. Why did he have been here for two days, so this group of people didn''t eat hot pot even once? Even if you change the world line, you can''t even disrupt this movie invested by Hot Pot City, right?


    "Master Xu?" Zhuge Zheng, my tone instantly became cold, such a small difference is absolutely indistinguishable by normal people, so it is only natural that they didn''t find it.


    But as a money supervisor, Xu Hai has eaten this bowl of rice all his life. Not to mention the big four, even if it is a big error, he should immediately notice it.


    Not to mention the dark pattern, which belongs to his old line!


    "Um, this..." Xu Hai suddenly became a little confused, is this guy a human?


    This kind of small difference, even if he only discovered it after looking at it with a magnifying glass, but the other party could see it at a glance. How could it be possible?


    "This person is simply an accomplice in the counterfeit money case. Taking him down and then ransacking his home will definitely find evidence of his corruption." Seeing Zhuge Zheng, I was still waiting for the other party''s explanation, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help shook his head and said.


    This guy is exactly the same as the emperor, not domineering at all!


    So the Song Dynasty was killed in the hands of this group of bloodless guys. If it weren''t for those in power to retreat and then retreat, how could it be so easy to be destroyed.


    You know, even if it was a certain Qing Dynasty, it continued tenaciously for decades, but it only took a mere one and a half years for the Northern Song Dynasty to recover Yanyun to its destruction!


    I was still opening up the frontiers and expanding the world in the first second, and it would be over in the next second. Even if you dare not write this kind of dramatic operation!


    "This... Xu Hai, as a money supervisor, we..."


    Zhuge Zheng, I''m still hesitating. Although Xu Hai seems very suspicious, this kind of suspicion is only an estimate, not 100% sure.


    Besides, his main task is to move to Cai Jing. He doesn''t really want to kill him for a role like Xu Hai.


    "Take it, send six doors to deal with!" But Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to listen to Zhuge Zhengwo''s explanation, and said directly to the chase.


    "Bold, you guys! You guys!" Xu Hai turned around and wanted to escape. If he was sent through six doors to catch the character of the god, his crime of embezzling, taking bribes and stealing the bronze mold would definitely be exposed.


    Although it is said that he also obeyed the above instructions, but this kind of fatal case, it is naturally impossible for the above to protect him such a small person.


    "Lie down, you!" He just kicked Xu Hai to the ground without talking about his fate. The reason why he agreed to come as an official was on the one hand because he had good wine, and on the other hand, he was to show off his power.


    After all, don''t look at his reputation in the arena, but if you really meet an official, you can only pretend to be a grandson.


    Now that he was able to kick Qian Jian openly to the ground, he immediately felt that he was too right to be an official.


    Zhuge Zheng, I saw that the two of them had taken Xu Hai up for themselves, so I shook my head and sighed slightly, then walked into the study behind and couldn''t come out.


    No way. For him, he absolutely disagrees with such violent law enforcement, but the problem is that there seems to be nothing wrong with doing so.


    So I can only make a blind eye and pretend to be an ostrich.


    In pursuit of life, the two guys, Dalang Dayong, escorted Xu Hai to the six doors, because he is a money prisoner, it is better to leave the interrogation to the six doors.


    Shenhou Mansion only has investigative powers but not review powers. Besides, after the meeting, he counts on six doors to ransack his home. Shenhou Mansion is not qualified to do such things.


    "You should have left a bit of face for Uncle Shi just now." When everyone was almost gone, he said ruthlessly.


    "He''s just a living too awkward. He has an unparalleled martial arts, but he has turned himself into a tortoise with a shrunken head. It makes people angry!" Zhuge Zheng, I can be described as a typical representative of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. According to reason, his martial arts is definitely the best in the world. If he can make up his mind to help the emperor seize power, he will directly attack Cai Jing and An Yunshan.


    As a result, I had to pretend to be a pig all day long until the end I became a real pig. Now not only are Cai Jing¡¯s people inside and outside the court, but his martial arts are not as good as An Yunshan.


    There is no way. After a long time of pretending to be a pig, you will naturally lose your enterprising spirit. It is okay to face those scum, and face a master of the same level as yourself, and there is a flaw in the mood, that is, you lose more than half!


    "How can you say that to Uncle Shi!" said ruthlessly dissatisfied, Zhuge is a perfect elder in her heart, and she absolutely cannot allow others to speak ill of him.


    "All right, let''s say I will take you out for shopping?" Li Qingyuan was noncommittal, anyway, it would be fine to wait for her to know the truth after a while.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good!" But before the ruthless could answer, I saw Dalang Dayong running back after his life.


    "What''s the matter? The three of you were beaten?" Seeing the three of them burning on fire, all the people who had left in the past immediately returned and asked.


    "Six doors! Something happened to the six doors!"


    In pursuit of life, he first took out the wine bag in his arms and took a sip to calm his mood and said.

 Chapter 256： The catching **** is dead (3/3)

    In just one day, two major events happened in the six doors.


    The first thing is that the weakest of the four famous arrests, that is, the Han Long that Li Qingyuan saw on the street the other day, disappeared the night before!


    Li Qingyuan didn''t have any feelings after hearing the death sentence, because Han Long looked like a short-lived ghost, and disappearing is the most normal.


    But the news that followed his fate made him a little shocked!


    Because the catching **** was killed early this morning, the six doors have now become a mess.


    "You said that God Catch was killed? Then who is in charge of the six doors now?" Li Qingyuan asked curiously.


    Although the martial arts of catching gods are not as good as Zhuge Zhengwo and An Yunshan, they are definitely among the top five masters in this world. Even if he does not use thermal weapons, he dare not say that he can win that guy. .


    After all, a cold-blooded knife can slash through one''s own skin, and the god-catching sword can pierce oneself through it no matter what!


    Although he should not be killed by being stabbed twice with his physique, it hurts!


    "Cen Chong! The six doors are now in charge of Cen Chong, the head of the four famous catchers. He is looking for the murderer of the **** catcher in Dasuojing City. The three of us will detain them if it''s not because they were sent off. Live!" Big Wolf replied quickly.


    Okay!


    I just said!


    After listening to all the information, Li Qingyuan immediately struck an event line in his mind.


    The group of killers outside Zuiyuelou the night before still led two people to see An Shigeng, but it was not Han Long and Ji Yaohua, but Cen Chong and Han Long.


    The guy Han Long has a bad mind and bad martial arts, plus there seems to be a trace of passion, so of course he is going to die.


    And Cen Chong''s martial arts prestige among the six doors is second only to catching gods, and his mind is flexible, he must have reached an agreement with An Shigeng.


    Although the martial art of catching the gods is high, Cen Chong has a mental arithmetic and unintentional, and it is really not difficult to kill him.


    It doesn''t matter what the chaos on the six doors looks like. It''s just that, maybe Shenhou Mansion will become An Shigeng''s primary target.


    If he had known that the catching **** was dead, he wouldn''t have revealed the troubles of the money prisoner just now!


    In the next few days, the entire capital was in chaos, and the **** catcher was assassinated as the handle of the six doors. This incident instantly became the biggest news in Tokyo, and everyone''s daily life was affected.


    The six doors caught a bunch of people, but they were all for nothing.


    After all, Cen Chong thief shouted to catch the thief, it is a strange thing to be caught!


    "Damn it, when will these guys stop?" Dayong walked back from the door and shouted depressed.


    Six doors are now treating people like a mad dog and questioning his ancestors for three generations. He was questioned twice in a row before he went out to five steps today, and he couldn''t go out anymore.


    "Come on, wait for Cen Chong to integrate the six doors and clear out those who are not with him." Li Qingyuan said while sitting on the futon.


    He is in luck now.


    In Mo Youqian''s words, it takes at least ten years to feel the internal strength before you can develop a sense of breath.


    For that kind of time-consuming and laborious approach, he certainly wouldn''t practice it stupidly. Why didn''t he do it badly in ten years?


    But in this world, it is a very simple matter to develop internal strength.


    In the past few days, when he had nothing to do, he said a few words by the way. Linger Dingdong, the great wolf and great courageous, are capable of internal skills, and it takes only ten and a half months for them to practice their internal strength from the beginning of the exercise.


    So someone thinks that this should be related to the so-called strong spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so he found the most basic internal gong practice method from Zhuge Zhengwo''s pile of books in the past two days, and he was going to try to see if he could get it out.


    After all, being idle is also being idle, maybe you will be able to practice it!


    It''s just that after sitting here for almost two days, he didn''t feel any so-called breath at all, except for the tingling of his legs?


    Is it because it is too noisy here? Do you need to find a place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery?


    "Big Brother Li, you are really hardworking, your martial arts are so high, and you have been doing so for so long every day!" Dingdang said to Li Qingyuan with a look of admiration.


    This girl seems to be a fan of her own brain, but it is a pity that regardless of her appearance and body, she is more than two grades worse than ruthless, so Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Master Xu died in the iron and blood prison. It is said that he committed suicide in fear of sin!" Iron Hand also walked in from the outside and said to everyone.


    Originally, it is reasonable to say that the six doors are absolutely to blame for the prisoner''s death in prison, but now the six doors are in a mess, and no one cares about this kind of thing.


    "The matter of catching the gods will be put aside for the time being, we still have to find the stolen bronze mold first." Zhuge Zheng I walked out of the room and announced to everyone.


    In fact, the most important case at present is to find out who killed the **** of arrest, but this kind of matter belongs to the private affair of six doors. If the Shenhou Mansion rashly intervenes, it will definitely cause a backlash from the other party. So Zhuge Zheng, I think it is better to deal with it first. The most important thing is to do your job well.


    "I''ve asked my brothers on the rivers and lakes. Huntian Monkey Jin Buwen seems to be Jia San''s on-line." He said while drinking.


    In the past, because of the existence of catching the gods, An Shigeng had to converge a little in his work. Now that Cen Chong, the head of the six doors, has taken refuge in him, he naturally would not care about these small details.


    If it weren''t for Qian Jian Xu Hai''s affairs that had involved a lot of people, maybe he wouldn''t have to let the other party commit suicide in prison.


    "Jin Buwen has often appeared on South Street recently. It is said that he has raised a good friend over there!" Chasing his life continued to report information.


    "Let''s set off now and go to South Street to stare at Jin Buwen." Zhuge Zheng, I immediately began to order.


    The group of people set off immediately, while Li Qingyuan slowly followed behind in a ruthless wheelchair.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Ruthlessly saw that the people in front were gone, and whispered.


    At the speed of the opponent pushing the wheelchair, I''m afraid it will be dark on South Street.


    "It''s obviously a trap What are we going to do so fast!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    To be honest, Zhuge Zheng''s martial arts and resourcefulness are supposed to be top-notch figures, but why were they led by the nose when they met Anjia father and son?


    Either he was put under the aura of mental retardation, or this guy was actually loyal to him, and he must have other ideas in his heart.


    "What did you say?" Ruthlessly raised his head and looked up at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it looks like your nose is too big!" Looking down at Ruxin''s current appearance, he suddenly reminded him of a woman famous for her big nostrils.


    It is said that Miss Laura looks absolutely beautiful, but she is ruined by the cameraman''s perspective!


    "Huh!" Anyone who says that the nose is too big will be angry, let alone ruthless.


    "Jin Buwen is one of the masterminds in the counterfeit currency case. After two days of chasing his life, he not only found the person, but also found out the address. You are not surprised?" Seeing Ruqing sulking, someone also Did not go to coax her, but said directly.

 Chapter 257： Fugitive (one/three)

    "Do you doubt fate?" Ruthless suddenly forgot his little emotions, and asked slightly urgingly.


    "No, he was actually deceived!" Li Qingyuan shook his head. The guy who chased his life was addicted to alcohol and had a good face, but his character was still good.


    "No matter what trap the enemy sets, nothing will happen to Shishu''s martial arts!" said ruthlessly.


    "You wait and see!" Li Qingyuan didn''t want to argue with her about this kind of nutritious topic, and accelerated the speed of pushing the wheelchair.


    Before the two reached South Street, they saw Ding Dong hurried over.


    "Brother Li, sister Ruqing, why are you here?"


    "How about Jin Buwenren?" asked ruthlessly.


    "Mr. and Big Brother Chasing have already caught up. They asked me to inform you and just follow the mark." Ding Dong quietly raised his eyes to look at a guy who was pushing a cart.


    By the way, Big Brother Li seems to like Sister Wuqing, but Sister Wuqing doesn''t like him at all. Does he have a chance?


    The group of three unhurriedly followed the mark left by Zhuge Zheng, me and others. Although the ruthless wanted to tell someone to push faster, Li Qingyuan thought it was better to be slow.


    After all, since you know that the trap is ahead, let others go to Thunder.


    Sure enough, as soon as the three people walked out of the city to the river, they saw that a pile of six doors in front of them had already enclosed the place.


    "There are also people from the Shenhou Mansion here!" Seeing the three of them rushing over, they only heard an order, and in an instant, hundreds of arresters quickly surrounded them with shields.


    "What did I say!" Li Qingyuan spread his hands, knowing it was so.


    "Why are your six doors aimed at our Shenhou Mansion?" Someone was ruthlessly ignorant and asked directly in front of him.


    "Huh, Zhuge Zheng, I''ve assassinated the Lord Catcher, and now the entire Shenhou Mansion is wanted. I advise you not to resist stubbornly, or kill it on the spot!" Ji Yaohua wore a public obedience shield Walking out from behind the formation, said coldly.


    Don''t tell me, this girl is not comparable to her senior sister in terms of size, but when she puts on this uniform, she still shows her figure completely.


    "Nonsense, what evidence do you have!" He almost stood up ruthlessly, but obviously she couldn''t do it anyway.


    "The two famous arrests of Lei Yiming and Xu Feng have already obtained evidence that Zhuge Zhengwo assassinated Lord Catchman. As a result, Zhuge Zhengwo was so frantic that he arrested and killed the two famous names. There are both human and material evidence. You still want to argue."


    When Ji Yaohua waved his hand, Zhuge Zheng, me and Tie Shou were brought up.


    But the guy who chased his life was not there, he thought he should have just ran away.


    In fact, with Zhuge''s martial arts, people like Six Doors absolutely can''t catch him, but obviously, this guy''s old problem has committed again.


    "The three of you, immediately grab it with your hands, or else our six-door arrow formation will not recognize people!" Cen Chong has now killed all those who are qualified to oppose him, and Ji Yaohua has become the second most powerful person in the six-doors. , Naturally also have the right to mobilize most of the armed forces of the six doors.


    In an instant, dozens of catchers armed with powerful crossbows walked out, sharp arrows gleaming in the sunlight.


    "Brother Li, the clear is clear. We killed the gods and the two famous arrests. I believe that the court and the prince will give us a fair explanation. You must not do it now." Zhuge is holding a shackle on my neck. With chains in both hands, he shouted in a funny form.


    Well, when I was reading history books, I was still a little puzzled about Yue Fei''s tragic death in Fengboting, but now that Zhuge Zhengmei looks like this, Li Qingyuan finally understands how terrifying a foolish person is.


    "Let''s go!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to listen to Zhuge Zheng''s persuasion and Ji Yaohua''s threats. He grabbed Ruthless from the wheelchair and held it in his arms, then lifted Dingdang up by the way.


    Although he really doesn''t have any idea about Ding Dong, but at any rate it is a familiar face, staying here will definitely be killed by Ji Yaohua, so let''s take it away together!


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that someone actually wanted to resist, Ji Yaohua''s mouth showed a smile, fearing that you would not resist.


    If you don''t resist, it''s not good to kill you in an open and honest manner. Now that you dare to resist, you are simply seeking your own death.


    "The Hot Wheels. Disease!"


    Li Qingyuan hugged Ruthless in his arms, then carried Ding Dong in his hands, and jumped directly into the ruthless wheelchair.


    The skill of the extreme veteran driver is that only things with wheels can be used, so of course the wheelchair can also be used as a means of transportation.


    With a slight force under his feet, the wheelchair suddenly rushed towards the shield formation behind at a speed of seventy yards.


    "Block it!" Ji Yaohua yelled quickly, but the shield formations of six doors were okay against ordinary martial arts masters, against Li Qingyuan who was accelerating?


    That is basically the mantis arm as a car.


    ¡®ßÑ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A series of domino impacts sounded instantly, but everyone who stood in front of the wheelchair was destroyed by shields, and even the people with their shields were smashed to pieces.


    After all, the power of fifty points plus the speed of seventy yards per hour, these guys are equivalent to using flesh and blood to resist the running muck cart!


    Without crushing them directly into mashed flesh, even these guys have some ability.


    ¡®Swish swish! ¡¯


    Those who formed the arrow formation didn''t need to order at all, and directly shot all the arrows at Li Qingyuan''s back.


    The ruthless Silver Teeth bit in secret, using her own thought power to stop those arrows, but the number of arrows is too much and the speed is too fast, she only had time to slow down the power of the arrows a bit, and she saw those arrows. It''s all stuck in someone''s back.


    However, the six-door arrow formation only had time to be released once After they put the second round of crossbow arrows into the slot, Li Qingyuan had already stepped on a wheelchair with a ruthless jingle and didn''t know where to go.


    "Go to the sea to catch documents and capture a few fugitives!" Ji Yaohua was in a dark mood. Although the other party was able to run out under the siege of the shield formation and the arrow formation, she was a little surprised, but then they became wanted by the court. The major offender, after all, he won.


    "Ruthless!" Seeing that Ruthless was held by someone and ran out, Iron Hand muttered to himself a little sluggishly.


    On the one hand, he did not want to be ruthless to become a wanted criminal, but on the other hand, he also knew that if he was ruthless and wanted to become a suspect like this, he would definitely suffer inhuman torture.


    After all, Six Doors has never been a civilized law-enforcement unit, and it is absolutely necessary to turn black and white things upside down.


    Besides, if a ruthless woman is caught in jail, some trivial matters in life can make her die in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, the court and the prince will definitely give us a fair." Zhuge Zheng, I still don''t care. He feels that he is innocent, and he is not afraid of these people''s innocence.

 Chapter 258： Hidden with the bow of the bird

    "Brother Li, are you okay?"


    "Does it matter to you?"


    Dingdang''s words were crying, and ruthlessly asked rather anxiously.


    The two of them were protected by someone just now, so they didn''t suffer any harm, but they both saw the bright arrow.


    "Something happens, I guess I won''t survive!" Li Qingyuan said weakly.


    "No!"


    "You won''t die!"


    Dingdang suddenly cried out, and said ruthlessly.


    But there seem to be tears flickering in the ruthless eyes?


    "Brother Li, you are really amazing. I will follow you in this life, if anyone refuses to obey you!" But before the two of them had a good relationship, they saw the chasing out of the bushes on the side.


    "Big Brother Chase, you save Brother Li!" Dingdang hurriedly shouted at Chase.


    "Save him? What are you doing?" He is full of black lines in his mind, does he need to be saved?


    "Are you okay?" Ruthlessly raised his head to look at a certain bastard, and asked slightly angrily.


    "How can it be okay, I have suffered internal injuries!"


    The six-door arrow array is definitely a big killer for people in this world. After all, even with Zhuge Zheng''s martial arts, I would not dare to directly resist the arrows with my body.


    But for Li Qingyuan, the arrows fired by such small crossbows are not a big deal at all.


    At 64 o''clock, your physique can resist pistol bullets, let alone arrows!


    Of course, if it is a Ba Niu crossbow or a bed crossbow, the damage of that thing is comparable to a mortar, and of course he dare not resist it.


    Although he had a lot of crossbow arrows in his back, it looked like a hedgehog, but the arrows were actually pierced and clothes hung on it, and his back didn''t even have a scar.


    "Huh!" The four of them found a safe corner to hide, and checked his body ruthlessly, and found that he was indeed unscathed. They pursed their lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Li''s golden bell has actually been practiced to the extent that it is not immersed in water or fire, and it should be comparable to the Dharma Patriarch of the year!" Dingdang said with a blurred look in his eyes.


    No way, licking dogs is like this!


    "The few of us who tracked Jin did not smell the shipbreaking workshop by the river. When we arrived, we heard the sound of fighting inside. When we rushed in, we found that Han Long was killing people." He took a sip of wine and started to They told what was going on.


    "Lei Yiming and Xu Feng have already been killed by him. There are still a lot of people with six doors on the ground. After seeing us, Han Long rushed towards us again. The big man and I finally gave Han Long to When he hit the ground, the guy suddenly turned into powder as soon as he fell to the ground, and he didn''t even have a corpse."


    He said that he couldn''t help but scratch his scalp here. Obviously he still didn''t understand why things turned out like this.


    "Before we had time to see if there was any survival, an army of six doors came, insisting that we assassinated the **** catcher, and also killed Lei Yiming and Xu Feng, because Han Long had no corpse, so We had no evidence to prove that we were innocent. Both the husband and the big man were caught directly with their hands, and I jumped into the river and escaped!"


    After listening to the fate, everyone finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    "Why did Han Long disappear suddenly? Besides, it is impossible to kill Lei Yiming and Xu Feng with his martial arts!" It''s about the safety of Zhuge Zheng, me and Tie Shou, and he can''t care about being petty. Asked.


    "I don''t know, but Han Long was very strange at the time. His whole body was white and he was not afraid of injury or death. It took a long time for me and the big man to subdue him." Also said in confusion.


    Han Long''s martial arts can only be regarded as having just reached the threshold of a first-class master, not to mention the two famous catchers, he can''t beat even one of them, let alone there are so many other catchers!


    "Sassanian art of war is nothing more. The dead body is refined into a killing tool with secret medicine and golden needles. The prohibition is the golden needle in the dead body''s brain. If the golden needle is beaten out, the dead body will immediately turn into fly ash. Before Han Long died , It should be you who hit the head!" Li Qingyuan, who knows the plot very well, naturally didn''t bother to take another trip to find the so-called evidence, but directly said the answer.


    "You''re right, I kicked Han Long in the head, and he was gone!" The chase quickly realized, although it sounds strange to say that the corpse was refined into a murder weapon, but it is said that Xiangxi and Yungui There are also many schools of the generation that focus on corpse training, so this kind of thing can be accepted by everyone.


    "Then let''s go back quickly. As long as we find the golden needle in Han Long''s body, we can explain to the six doors that Shi Shu and Tie Shou are innocent." Ruthlessly spoke up, urging everyone to return to the riverside workshop to find evidence.


    "You don''t really think that we will release people after six doors if we find evidence?" Seeing that all three of his teammates were holding a winning ticket, someone shook his head helplessly.


    Can this kind of IQ and EQ be mixed?


    wrong!


    Their IQ and EQ should be enough to mix the rivers and lakes. After all, the people of the rivers and lakes are happy, kind, and hateful, not like those guys in the officialdom.


    Zhuge is pedantic myself, and the apprentices I teach are naturally pedantic and dying. I used to deal with those people on the rivers and lakes before pursuing my life, and I haven''t realized that the court is actually much darker than the rivers and lakes.


    "All the six doors need now is a scapegoat. Not to mention that we can only find golden needles at most. Now even if we confess Han Long''s soul, they will not recognize it."


    He shook his head helplesslyThe **** catcher is dead now, the six doors are in charge of Cen Chong, and Zhuge is locked in a jail of iron and blood, just get rid of the eight sage kings of the auxiliary government. , Cai Jing can cover the sky with one hand.


    At this time, the Anjia father and son might be celebrating in advance and preparing to become emperors. The six doors will not listen to their explanations at all, and they will directly order murder when they see them.


    "How come? The court can''t be right and wrong!" He shook his head mercilessly, saying that he didn''t believe what someone said.


    "Brother Li, won''t the six doors really turn black and white?" There is some doubt in the pursuit of life. If you really do what the other party said, then will you face the court''s wanted in the future?


    "I''m just talking here. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but to be honest, this big Song court, that is definitely going to be finished!" Someone shrugged helplessly.


    To be honest, in terms of the difficulty of support, the prodigal emperors of the Song Dynasty can definitely be regarded as the top, other emperors still wait until the birds are exhausted, and they can''t wait to kill all the dogs!


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Ruthless first was stunned, and then asked.

 Chapter 259： Red Ghost (3/3)

    "Beauty, I am coming!"


    In the backyard of the Xiangfu mansion, the prime minister on the spot walked towards a small courtyard with a lewd smile on his face.


    Here is the youngest concubine that Cai Xiang has recently incorporated. These days, as long as he has time, he will stay overnight here.


    Just as soon as he walked into the courtyard, the bodyguard behind him immediately reached out and stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" Cai Jing was a little unhappy. The two bodyguards behind him were actually sent by An Yunshan. They said they were to protect his safety, but they actually monitored his actions personally.


    Although he is the prime minister, he looks like one person is below ten thousand people, but in fact he is just a puppet in An Yunshan''s hands. The **** not only placed a lot of manpower around him, but also served him every time. The antidote is highly poisonous every month.


    Therefore, even if Cai Jing hated An Yunshan, he had to obey him.


    "There is a situation!" The bodyguards behind him didn''t make any extra moves because of Cai Jing''s displeasure. Their order was to protect Cai Jing''s safety, so as long as this guy didn''t want to betray Master An, they would definitely protect each other''s safety.


    "Nonsense, this is Xiangfu, how could it be dangerous!" Cai Jing yelled disdainfully. He was very concerned about his own safety. Xiangfu''s security work has always been excellent, even from the inside out. Thirty experts are guarding, how can there be no movement at all if there is any situation?


    After all, Cai Jing also knows how many days of anger and resentment he has done over the years. What if the security work is not done well and someone who has a righteous heart ran in to help the sky?


    But before he finished speaking, he heard a crisp voice coming from the front.


    "Traitor, take your life!"


    But seeing a silver light flying towards him directly, the bodyguard behind him immediately bullied him and blocked the silver light.


    The remaining bodyguard was about to take Cai Jing away, but saw a dark figure jumping from the tree.


    "Guardian, escort!"


    Seeing that an assassin actually touched his Xiangfu mansion, Cai Jing was so frightened that Liushen Wuzhu quickly took two steps backwards to escape.


    But before he walked out of the yard, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person seemed to be surrounded by something, and then there was a flower in front of him, and he was shocked to realize that he had been caught directly from the entrance of the yard into the flower hall.


    A rather stalwart-looking man is looking at him with a smile, but even if the other person smiles very kindly, but as a traitor who has manipulated the court for many years, Cai Jing dare to swear that the other person is absolutely the same as himself.


    There was a squeak in his heart, who knows who he is best, is he in danger this time?


    "Heroes! Forgive me!" Cai Jing knelt on the ground with a thump, crying at Li Qingyuan.


    "Don''t come to this set!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand, ruthlessly chasing fate and still fighting outside, he wanted to make a quick decision.


    "You are poisoned by An Yunshan, do you want to kill him?"


    "No, no! I have always been loyal to Master An, how could I have such a big rebellious idea." Cai Jing''s expression changed first, and then he immediately swore to the sky.


    "I am not from An Yunshan''s dog thief. He and I are considered enemies. I also know about you. I am not here to test you." Seeing Cai Jing''s performance, Li Qingyuan nodded silently.


    This is what a traitorous official should behave!


    "I really don''t have two hearts with Master An!" Cai Jing would not believe the other party just because of such a sentence, but continued to swear.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll kill you any more crooked, and let you go underground to pretend to be a filial son to An Yunshan!" Seeing Cai Jing still refused to explain, Li Qingyuan directly stretched out his hand and strangled his throat.


    "Ho ho..."


    Cai Jing''s face immediately swollen into pig liver-colored, only then did he know that the other party was really not sent by An Yunshan to test him.


    "I said, I said, I can''t wait to take the skin of the old man from An Yunshan, but my life is still in his hands!" Cai Jing said immediately when his neck was let go.


    As a traitor of a generation, Cai Jing could even play with the emperor. An Yunshan actually dared to threaten him. If it weren''t for his life restraint, Cai Jing would have wanted to kill him.


    "I can detoxify you, but you are a wise man and naturally know the price!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and said.


    Regardless of what kind of poison An Yunshan gave Cai Jing, it is useless, but you have a red queen!


    If An Yunshan can develop a poison that is more powerful than the T virus, then he still needs to threaten Cai Jing to rebel. Isn''t it good for him to directly create an army of millions of zombies?


    "The main master can help me detoxify, and Cai will be your dog in the future!" Cai Jing knelt down on the surface loyally without saying a word.


    Although it seems that in the future, he will only change from taking orders from An Yunshan to taking orders from the guy in front of him, but Cai Jing also knows that he has no bargaining capital now.


    Besides, the young man in front of him seems to be much easier to deal with than the old and cunning An Yunshan. When he finds a way to kill An Yunshan, he will come again.


    "I''ll detoxify you first!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to think about what this guy thought, but directly called the Red Queen.


    "This...this..." Cai Jing''s teeth trembled at the sight of a red little girl suddenly appeared.


    No way, the appearance of the Red Queen is really in line with the setting of the red ghost.


    As a traitor, he doesn''t know how many people have been killed. Compared with the so-called poison, he is most afraid of dying.


    After all, the poison will die at most once, but if there is a ghost, wouldn''t it be that after death, you will suffer endless torture?


    The virtual projection of the Red Queen directly penetrated into Cai Jing''s body. Cai Jing immediately stopped breathing. He felt that the other party was invading his internal organs, and his hands and feet were instantly cold.


    Li Qingyuan looked at Cai Jing''s performance, and felt that if he encounters such an ancient background task in the future, let the Red Queen take a cameo to show the absolute effect of the evil spirit.


    The red queen immediately checked out the toxins in Cai Jing. Although this mixed toxin is definitely a cross-epoch invention for the current technological level, it can only be regarded as an entry-level biological toxin in front of Umbrella¡¯s biological database. .


    The two bodyguards sent by An Yunshan have been killed by ruthless and fate outside the house, but they are now being entangled by a steady stream of guards.


    As the prime minister, Cai Jing has the power to dominate the world. Naturally, there are countless people who want to take refuge in him. If it weren''t for his life to be controlled by An Yunshan, he would not know what to say if he wanted to fight Cai Jing with the strength of the An family father and son.


    Just like Cen Chong, the current chief catcher of the six doors, he turned to An Shigeng only because the opponent is currently the number one celebrity under Cai Xiang''s command!


    As long as the poison in Cai Jing''s body is solved, he can directly knock An''s father and son into desperation with just one sentence!

 Chapter 260： 8 The case of a gentleman destroying the door (1/3)

    "What are you talking about here?" Cai Jing finally walked out of the yard just when the ruthlessness and pursuit of life were about to be unstoppable.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Cai Jing''s figure, the guards who were besieging the two immediately knelt down and shouted with concern.


    No way, Cai Jing is their food and clothing parents, without Cai Jing as a protective umbrella, they went there to live the present day of prosperity and wealth?


    "They are all withdrawn. I have something to talk to a few righteous men, nothing is wrong with you!" Cai Jing waved his hand and dismissed all the guards.


    Although the guards were full of doubts, they didn''t dare to ask any more. After all, Cai Jing didn''t look like he was kidnapped, so he retreated one after another.


    As for why the two bodyguards of the grandfather died outside the yard?


    Who will ask about such things?


    "Master, what''s your order?" In the flower hall, Cai Jing asked with a flattering face to Li Qingyuan, who was sitting on the top of the table.


    Cai Jing originally thought that if the other party helped him solve An Yunshan''s poison, he would find a way to kill the other party, but after seeing the other party''s incredible methods, he now has no thought of resisting at all!


    Not to mention that the red-robed ghost is killing her, but because of the restrictions in his body, he still dare not move!


    An Yunshan just poisoned him, but this one in front of him, but poisoning!


    Just now Li Qingyuan directly summoned a heart-eater, letting the thing get into Cai Jing''s body.


    Although in fact, the heartworm that is the most abundant in the moon will be digested by the body¡¯s immune system, after all, it¡¯s just a summoned thing and it¡¯s not an alien cub, and it¡¯s impossible to survive in the human body for a long time.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble with Cai Jing. After all, anyone who could clearly feel a worm crawling around in his body would be frightened.


    "Why didn''t you kill this traitor?" Cai Jing asked mercilessly, looking at him with hatred.


    Following her questioning, several sharp hidden weapons floated in the air, and it was estimated that they would be ready to kill Cai Jing directly on the spot.


    She was the orphan of the Eight Gentlemen''s Destruction Case 12 years ago. Her father was Sheng Dingtian. Although all those who killed her family were killed by Zhuge Zhengwu, Cai Jing was actually the biggest enemy.


    "Fate, you go out first!" Li Qingyuan glanced at Fate and said.


    "I''ll go out for a drink first!" He watched the weird atmosphere in the house, and immediately walked out, staring around to prevent others from coming to eavesdrop.


    "Cai Xiang, tell me all the reasons for the matter!" Li Qingyuan ordered to Cai Jing.


    "Yes!" Cai Jing immediately turned his head and said mercilessly to his face.


    "Niece of the Sheng family, I didn''t expect you to be alive. I am really relieved for my uncle!"


    "What are you talking nonsense? Who is your relative?" He frowned ruthlessly and directly urged the hidden weapon to kill Cai Jing.


    However, she was directly held in her arms by someone before she did it, and the hidden weapon fell to the ground instantly.


    "You wait for him to finish first." Li Qingyuan hugged ruthlessly and said harshly without any doubt.


    He ran to Cai Jing not only to deal with the Anjia father and son, but also to set the mercilessly!


    "Actually, your father was an old friend with me back then. What is the so-called case of the eight gentlemen destroying the family? I did the first seven, but you are full of families, that is not my harm." Cai Jing immediately talked.


    At the beginning, Sheng Dingtian and seven other colleagues grasped Cai Jing''s criminal evidence together, and planned to throw the criminal evidence at the Great Court and eradicate the traitor, but they were too insightful, and Cai Jing knew about it before they even started.


    So Cai Jing directly ordered the destruction of the other seven families, leaving only the Sheng Dingtian family. By the way, he also let out the news that Sheng Dingtian had already turned to him for the sake of prosperity and wealth.


    Sheng Dingtian knew that he was now in a hundred mouths, so he could only take the whole family and take refuge in the suburbs, but in the end he waited for the killer.


    To be honest, the killer who killed Sheng Dingtian''s family was really not sent by Cai Jing, but a group of knights who pretended to be righteous.


    The emperor at that time had just succeeded to the throne and was very angry at Cai Jing''s act of killing chickens and monkeys, but Cai Jing was too powerful to be easily moved, so he could only kill Sheng Dingtian, a traitor, to vent his anger.


    After all, no matter what age, traitors are more hateful than enemies, right?


    Only after Zhuge Zheng''s order to destroy Sheng Ding Tian Man Sect was known to me, he insisted on persuading the emperor to withdraw the secret order, because Zhu Ge Zheng, I felt that Sheng Ding Tian should not do that kind of thing.


    It''s a pity that when Zhuge arrived with a new secret decree, only Sheng Yayu was left in the Manmen of the Sheng family.


    By the way, the ruthless legs were also cut off at the knees, and I can only be disabled in this life!


    Of course, Cai Jing''s account only slightly changed the whole thing. Sheng Dingtian has now become his old friend, and there is no such thing as wrongdoing.


    Otherwise, why did Li Qingyuan grind with him for a long time?


    Anyway, all the parties involved died, and now the truth of the matter is not due to Cai Jing''s mouth.


    As for who else might have evidence?


    From now on, no one will ever find out the truth of that year, or else Cai Jing, the traitor, would be useless!


    "Impossible, my father stood upright, how could I take refuge in you as a traitor!" Ruthless eyes flushed, watching Cai Jing shouted angrily.


    If others call him a traitor, Cai Jing will definitely kill the other party, but the disability in front of him seems to have a lot to do with the new lord, he dare not offend him.


    "Sheng family niece, the truth is like this. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Zhuge Zhengmei, the Eight Sage Kings and even the saints to confront you. Brother Sheng and I are friends with each other. How could I harm him!"


    Well, in a blink of an eye, Sheng Dingtian has changed from his old acquaintance to a married brother, maybe the two will become relatives by marriage tomorrow!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Ruthlessly became a little hysterical in an instant The whole person began to agitate.


    Cai Jing glanced at Li Qingyuan, saw the other party waved slightly, and immediately retreated out respectfully.


    He still has to find a way to clean up An''s father and son. Now that there is no threat of poison, he must let An Yunshan vomit out all he has eaten over the years.


    "What he said is not true, my father is a gentleman, is he?" Raising his head mercilessly, he asked Li Qingyuan weakly and pitifully.


    There is no way, these years, what she pays attention to is benevolence, justice and morality. For so many years, she has believed that her father was murdered by traitorous officials, and that he is a good and upright official.


    As a result, now I learned that my father was also a traitor, and it was not bad that he did not collapse on the spot.


    "No matter who your father is, he is your father!" Li Qingyuan didn''t say a word, but said ruthlessly, holding his arms tightly.


    I''m sorry, Master Sheng Ding Tiansheng, you can always carry this black pot and reincarnate!

 Chapter 261： Blood Demon Skill (2/3)

    For the next two days, Ruthless, the whole person was in an unconscious state, and there was no energy in the whole body.


    But this is a normal phenomenon, and it will happen to anyone when the Three Views collapsed, so Li Qingyuan didn''t say much, just follow her and take care of it anyway.


    In the past two days, Cai Jing started to mobilize his forces to encircle Anjia. In just two days, Anjia''s forces in the capital were basically destroyed!


    No way, the identity of An Yunshan is only the first richest man in the Northern Song Dynasty, and in the Central Plains, regardless of the dynasty and generations, neither the richest man nor the prime minister is a heavyweight.


    In fact, with Anjia¡¯s current wealth, it would be difficult for the emperor to collapse Anjia because the emperor had to pay attention to influence and popular sentiment, and could not do whatever he thought of.


    But Cai Jing doesn''t care at all!


    Because he is a traitor!


    Does the traitor need a reason if he wants to harm others?


    Lao Tzu sees your rich family, now you want to kill the donkey, do you have an opinion?


    Besides, Cai Jing made a great promise to the guys under him. As long as Anjia was destroyed and the heads of Anjia father and son were taken, he was willing to give half of the fortune of Anjia to the evil wolves.


    Inspired by this astronomical wealth, it didn''t even take two days to settle down!


    "Cai Jing!"


    Just as Li Qingyuan was feeding Ruthlessly, only an angry voice came from far and near.


    The voice was still a little far away, but when it was finished, I felt that the yelling person was almost in front of him.


    Obviously, it was An Yunshan who committed suicide.


    Cai Jing has also been guarding against An Yunshan''s dog jumping over the wall in the past two days, because as the opponent''s puppet, he knows how good An Yunshan''s martial arts is.


    So he would follow the top ten masters whenever he was around. By the way, in order to prevent Ruyan''s magical disguise, there were several Dongying ninjas proficient in ninjutsu beside him.


    As a traitor to the power of the world, peerless masters may not give him their lives because of their self-respect status, but there are as many masters of the next level.


    "Guardian! Guardian!" Cai Jing yelled in horror. He had already thought of the strength of Anjia and his son very well, but now it seems that An Yunshan''s martial arts actually exceeded his expectations.


    An Yunshan rushed towards the Xiangfu with arrogance, and the masters of the rivers and lakes who had been invited with a lot of money were not its enemies at all.


    Ten steps to kill for thousands of miles to stay on the line, the guards who looked after Xiang''s Mansion had been sucked into humans even before they were even near An Yun Mountain.


    "Blood-handed magic skills, An Yunshan actually practiced such a sorcery!" The master guard beside Cai Jing saw those companions who had been sucked up by An Yunshan, and they all cried out with grief.


    "Rush! Go in!" Behind An Yunshan, An Shigeng commanded a group of cold corpses to attack the defense line of Xiangfu.


    Fortunately, Cai Jing had just been assassinated two days ago. Now that he has experience, there are nearly five thousand elite soldiers stationed outside the Xiangfu, or they would have been killed by the Anjia father and son and their corpses long ago.


    "That''s the Sassanid art of weapons, attacking the heads of corpses can kill them!" Seeing those soldiers facing the corpses with fear and fear, Li Qingyuan pushed out mercilessly.


    No way, Cai Jing is currently an important chess piece in his hand, and he must not be killed by the Anjia father and son so quickly.


    "Have you heard, hit my head, and broke my head!" Cai Jing saw him walking out of the backyard, and he felt confident and immediately started shouting.


    Although An Yunshan''s martial arts is high, his new lord is capable of sorcery. In comparison, the new lord must be more powerful!


    After all, the other party can defuse the poison An Yunshan inflicted on him by raising his hands, but it is absolutely impossible for An Yunshan to beat the ghost in red!


    "I said why this dog suddenly dared to kill his master so boldly, it turned out that he has found a new owner!" An Yunshan looked at Li Qingyuan who came out from behind, and said in a negative test.


    He planned for half his life, and he was about to succeed, but his most important bargaining chip rebelled in an instant, and all his half-life efforts were wasted.


    The current An Yunshan can''t wait to cramp Cai Jing. Of course, he hates this young man more than Cai Jing.


    If it wasn''t for the other party to give Cai Jing''s confidence, he would definitely not betray him if he wanted to use Cai Jing''s even fear of death.


    "Grab that guy!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to deal with An Yunshan at all, but directly turned his finger and instructed Cai Jing.


    All the masters next to Cai Jing were taken aback, because he was referring to the chief butler of Xiangfu, and the other party was Cai Jing''s cousin. He was definitely a cronies among the confidants. Why did this inexplicable young man tell them to arrest people?


    "What are you doing in a daze, grab him!" Cai Jing was stunned for a moment, but he immediately reacted and yelled at the expert around him.


    "I want to live!" Li Qingyuan faintly ordered, then turned his head and looked at An Yun Mountain, whose eyes seemed to be breathing fire.


    Several masters rushed to capture the chief butler of the Xiangfu, and instantly forced the opponent to start a counterattack.


    Ruyan''s disfigurement is actually just a spiritual illusion, using poison powder to let others see hallucinations.


    Everyone in the martial arts world concentrates on internal power and is very superficial in the development of mental power, but for Li Qingyuan, such a superficial mental illusion as Ruyan is not worth mentioning.


    With his current mental power, if he wants to make self-centered illusion, he has to get a three-hook jade anyway?


    An Yunshan originally wanted to drag the guards outside Xiangfu with the army of corpses, and then he was dragging the master guards beside Cai Jing, so that Ruyan Yirong became the cronies around Cai Jing to subdue him.


    Because An Yunshan didn''t know what kind of madness Cai Jing was mad He even dared to betray him, and hoped to continue to use Cai Jing to control the court!


    He is now only one step away from the position of the dragon chair. If it is a last resort, An Yunshan does not want to give up Cai Jing, an important chess piece.


    But now it seems that unless I can kill the strange young man in front of me, I don''t want to catch Cai Jing back.


    "Young man, the old man will let you know today, what is meant by outsiders, there are outsiders and there are heavens and heavens!" An Yunshan waved his hands, and the white robe on his body suddenly disappeared automatically, and the whole person actually floated in the air.


    "Special effects again!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly, saying that you are all Saiyans or what?


    "Eat the old man and take the palm of the black water and Taotao!" Seeing him, An Yunshan actually dared to be big, and immediately gathered all his physical skills. A huge black palm print immediately fell from the sky and pressed against Li Qingyuan.


    "Can''t pick it up, this is the demon art of transforming blood, as long as it touches it, it will be sucked up!"


    The guard beside Cai Jing shouted immediately.

 Chapter 262： Nanwu Gatling Bodhisattva (3/3)

    "Big mudra!"


    In the face of the **** hand who was hit by the 50-mao special effect, Li Qingyuan didn''t panic at all, slapped it directly.


    If An Yunshan is holding a sword with a magic weapon, he really does not dare to face the opponent head-on. After all, although his physique is strong, the destructive power of these masters of internal skills is also very scary. With An Yunshan''s martial arts, he only needs to take a sword. , I can definitely cut myself into several pieces.


    But he actually drew his brain to attack himself with his hands, so what was he afraid of?


    ''boom! ¡¯


    With a thunderous explosion, Li Qingyuan''s two legs plunged directly into the ground of the bluestone slabs. The slates and old trees in the front hall of Xiangfu were all shaken. The scene looked like it had just suffered a directional blasting. .


    "Damn! The old ghost is amazing!" Shaking his hands, his arms and hands almost cracked with the shock just now, which was beyond his expectation.


    The power of An Yunshan''s move is already comparable to that of a small howitzer. What''s even more exaggerated is that the biggest lethality of this move is actually not the attack damage, but its side effect.


    If you were an authentic master of internal strength just now, facing An Yunshan''s palm, you could only escape. After all, if you were entangled with the blood demon power, your internal strength would be immediately absorbed.


    "You...how could you have no internal strength?" Compared to his situation, An Yunshan is much more miserable.


    The original white robe fluttering like a man in a fairy has now been completely ruined, and his white robe was blown to pieces, revealing his old body.


    Especially the flowing white hair that Anyun Mountain originally had, has now turned into a scorched explosive head, which looks like some Kunlun slaves from remote areas.


    "Take me one more trick!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to answer his nonsense. He directly supported the ground with both hands and pulled himself out of the ground, then waved his hands and continued to attack An Yunshan.


    Although he doesn''t know what An Yunshan''s injuries are right now, judging from the performance of the opponent''s sturdy and inner-mindedness, he must have suffered serious internal injuries.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Li Qingyuan has never had a good habit of respecting the old and the virtuous, so he directly hit An Yunshan with a punch.


    An Yunshan''s true energy is now running wildly in his body. The Gorefiend magical skill he cultivates can absorb the internal strength of others for his own use. It can definitely be regarded as the first-class evil and domineering practice in the world, but there will always be sequelae when this stuff is used too much.


    He absorbed too many internal forces and was too complicated. He usually relied on his extraordinary cultivation to suppress those messy internal forces. Now he was suddenly interrupted, and the mixed qi in his body was wandering around, stimulating him. The whole body meridian.


    In the original work, An Yunshan has absorbed Zhuge Zhengwo''s internal martial arts and martial arts has reached an unbelievable state, but Zhuge Zhengwo has found the flaws in his martial arts, and directly urged those who originally belonged to his own true energy, making An Yunshan suffer. It''s backlash.


    The same is true now!


    Although Li Qingyuan did not know Zhuge''s free mind, he interrupted An Yunshan by pure force!


    "Geng Er!"


    Seeing that the old man stuck there still, An Shigeng flew up and blocked the huge fist.


    It''s just that An Shigeng''s martial arts is obviously much worse than that of An Yunshan. He started to vomit blood just after receiving a punch.


    An Shigeng cultivates ice and fire magic skills, and when his inner strength reaches its extreme, he can instantly turn people into ice sculptures or directly burn them into coke.


    Just like now.


    Li Qingyuan looked at the scalded scar on his fist and clenched his fist in annoyance.


    Even if these epidermal burns are burned for at most half a day, it is good, but this makes people very angry!


    Seeing that his baby son was injured, An Yunshan didn''t care about combing the qi in his body, so he flew up to pick up An Shigeng who was beaten up.


    "You two, take it to death!" Li Qingyuan watched the An family and his son prepare to join forces to attack him, and immediately took out a big killer from the portable space!


    Of course, it''s not a miniature nuclear warhead. After all, you don''t need that thing to kill these two guys.


    What he took out was Nanwu Gatlin Bodhisattva!


    This tube of Gatling was found in Leeds¡¯ nest a few days ago. As a young lady from the Mafia family in Bolivia, it makes sense to have a few tubes of Gatling and RPG in the warehouse, right?


    At that time, Li Qingyuan grabbed two of them and stored them in his personal space. After all, there are times when these gadgets are still useful.


    Just like now!


    The Anjia father and son rushed towards him as soon as he went up and down, and the Anyunshan people were so sophisticated. At a glance, they could see that the opponent in front of him was so powerful and impenetrable. As long as you don''t head-to-head with this guy, you can kill with one blow if you find the other side''s door.


    It was just that they hadn''t waited for the two of them to play their kite tactics before they saw the other side suddenly holding out a huge black pipe.


    "It should be a musket!" The father and son glanced at each other, and instantly saw the reality of the black pipe.


    The Song Dynasty had already produced the simplest musket. The speed of the blasting musket was extremely fast and powerful, even if the two of them did not dare to resist.


    However, this thing can only be used for one shot, and it has no practical use in the face of masters.


    Zhuge Zheng''s five thunders in Tiangang are the world''s first firearms made by the supervisor. They can fire five shots in one go, and they are amazingly powerful.


    It was just that before the An family and his sons considered how to deceive the bullet in the other''s hands, they saw that someone had already picked up Gatlin and opened fire!


    ''Da da da¡­¡­''


    An azure flame emerged from Gatling''s muzzle, and a swift bullet came like flowing water.


    Li Qingyuan directly raised Gatlin and fired in a fan-shaped burst. The effort of the Anjia father and son was too good, and his agility could not catch up anyway.


    But it doesn''t matter, I don''t believe that they can run faster than a bullet!


    To be reasonable Even Kuaiyin can be swept to death by a machine gun, let alone the mere Anjia father and son?


    The raging machine gun rang for a full minute before it stopped, and the two thousand bullets were vented.


    After Gatlin was taken back to his pocket, Li Qingyuan looked at other places.


    As for the Anjia father and son?


    If anyone can pick up two complete bones of their father and son on the ground, even if he loses!


    The entire Xiangfu gate and the courtyard wall were all destroyed. In fact, An Yunshan just opened the gate with a palm of the hand. Someone destroyed the rest.


    But there will never be someone who doesn''t have long eyes popping out to talk about this. The metal storm just now scared everyone away!


    Even ruthlessly staring at him blankly, Gatling Bodhisattva will save sentient beings. Anyone who sees this way of transcending for the first time will seriously doubt life.


    It''s a pity that I only brought two thousand rounds of ammunition. I just finished shooting them all at once. Otherwise, I can consider using this thing to snipe the Jurchen cavalry!

 Chapter 263： Chivalrous spirit (one/three)

    "The little girl is like a smoke, I have seen an adult!"


    In the courtyard behind Xiangfu, Ruyan, who had been relieved of the illusion of disguise, knelt on the ground, and Chu Chu pitifully bowed to Li Qingyuan, who was sitting at the top.


    After seeing the miserable end of the Anjia father and son, Ruyan directly raised his hands and surrendered without hesitation.


    Although her martial arts can be regarded as a top-notch player in the arena, it is still a far cry from An Yunshan. Now that An Yunshan has been directly beaten to pieces, does she want to die?


    Of course, the main reason why Ruyan surrendered so bachelor was because she knew that the mysterious adult in front of her would never kill herself.


    After all, from just now until now, the other party''s sight has been stuck below his neck!


    "This hairstyle is really ugly, change it." Li Qingyuan looked at the soaring crown on the top of a cigarette butt, and felt that the more he looked at it, the more obtrusive he was, and he waved and said.


    "Yes, the little girl obeyed!" Although she didn''t know where her haircut caused the opponent, Ruyan quickly bent over and bowed, and squeezed out a pair of northern hemispheres.


    The problem of Ruyan''s hairstyle has been solved, so the next thing is needless to say.


    It''s been more than ten days since I came to this world, and I''ve already held someone up uncomfortably.


    This thing is like eating, eating eight meals a day will make you greasy even if you are hungry for a day or two, no one can bear it.


    For the time being, ruthlessly, I only try to touch the little hands. If the progress is too fast, I am afraid that it will scare her. Right now, Ruyan has her use!


    Ruyan''s identity is similar to Ji Yaohua''s, except that she is An Yunshan''s favorite concubine.


    It''s just that An Yunshan''s later practice of the Blood Demon Skill led to the need to cultivate one''s body and sex, so that she couldn''t be close to the female sex, so if you really count it, Ruyan has not been in contact with men for several years.


    So the two of them immediately became the fire from the sky, and they fought fiercely for two hours.


    It wasn''t until Hua Deng first came that Li Qingyuan stretched out from the room comfortably.


    It has to be said that a star is a star, and the skills and endurance are not comparable to ordinary people.


    In addition, this woman was used for it anyway, and she didn''t care about her feelings at all, so this battle was a good physical and mental pleasure. The internal injuries caused by the battle with An Yunshan just now seemed to be all cured.


    "Humph!"


    However, as soon as he walked out of the hospital, he saw mercilessly sitting in a wheelchair staring at him coldly, with unexplained noises in his nostrils.


    "Yu, are you finally willing to walk around?" Someone immediately put on a concerned face and stepped forward to say hello.


    "That''s how you interrogated the prisoner?" Ruthlessly did not answer, but directly raised his head and asked.


    "This is also a kind of interrogation. She has now decided to abandon the dark and return to us, so this method of interrogation is also very useful!" When he was fighting Ruyan just now, he felt the ruthless mental power scanned over. So it''s better to just admit it openly.


    Anyway, three wives and four concubines are very legal behaviors these years, and some women even encourage their husbands to go out to drink wine, so as to earn a good reputation for them.


    Of course, these good treatments are for the upper class. If you don¡¯t have a half-time official or a wealthy party, then whether you can marry a wife is a problem. Don¡¯t think about three wives and four concubines. Up!


    "Shameless!" He pushed up the wheelchair ruthlessly and wanted to leave, but was pulled by someone before he moved.


    In fact, Li Qingyuan also knew that deep down in her heart, she didn''t want to leave herself, or else she left just now, so why wait till now.


    The current ruthlessness is completely at a loss, especially after learning that Tie Shou and Zhuge Zhengwo are her enemies, the world is so big that she doesn''t even know where to go!


    Otherwise, with ruthless arrogance, even if she is in a trance these days, it is impossible to allow someone to feed her.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to be too bad, and in the blink of an eye, he actually went to bed with the criminal interrogation.


    "I don''t have any feelings for her at all, it''s just for physical needs." Li Qingyuan leaned to her ear and said directly, hugging Ruxin.


    As a humanoid self-propelled artillery, Li Qingyuan feels that he must have countless charms in his life. After all, when he is not capable, he can only hope to have a pot of flowers of his own. Whether it is a dog''s tail flower or a cactus, he will treat it as a treasure. If they are able, it is estimated that most men will not refuse to own a private garden.


    However, just like people have distant relatives, flowers are also divided into high and low, such as Yanyan, which is bought back and looked at once. When the flowering period is over, the potted flowers are thrown away.


    "Men are not good things!" Ruthlessly struggled twice, then pouted.


    Seeing her arrogant look, someone couldn''t help but want to bow his head and kiss.


    But before he could act, he turned his head away ruthlessly.


    "Don''t touch me, it stinks!"


    Okay, I just had a fight with Ruyan, and the smell on my body is really dense now!


    "Brother Li!"


    At this time, chasing for life hurriedly walked in from outside.


    "Let me down!" Ruthless suddenly felt blushing, what would it look like if he was chased for his life now.


    "What''s the matter?" But Li Qingyuan wouldn''t follow her wishes, so he turned and asked ruthlessly in his arms.


    "Uh...Is it wrong time for me to come!" He asked for his life, looking at the ruthless ostrich hiding his face in someone''s arms, and asked silently.


    In other words, what are you hiding!


    Whether it is your empty legs and the wheelchair anchored next to it, can you have a second choice besides you ruthlessly?


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about it!" Li Qingyuan stroked her ruthless back, feeling her body trembling slightly because of tension, and asked happily.


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you!" Chasing fate will no longer be entangled with this kind of problem, after all, what kind of enthusiasm is the matter of the couple?


    "Farewell? Are you leaving?"


    "Big Brother Chasing, you are leaving?" Li Qingyuan was only slightly puzzled but turned away from his arms ruthlessly but excitedly.


    After all the people he knew before had become enemies, the guy who had only known each other for less than ten days had become a good friend in the heart of the heartless.


    Anyway, everyone also escaped and cut people together. They can definitely be regarded as dead comrades.


    "Yeah, I originally promised Mr. Zhuge to be a quick catcher, but now he has become a prisoner and I have become the prime minister''s doorstep. This makes me really unacceptable." Chase shook his head and said.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the problem of psychological acceptance.


    Although the reputation of Shenhou Mansion has always been low, but it can be regarded as a positive image anyway, and it is psychologically comfortable to chase his life to catch Shenhou Mansion.


    But be a doorman for Cai Jing?


    Even though Cai Jing respected him because he was brought by Li Qingyuan, and kept sending gold, silver, jewelry, wine and beauty, he still felt that doing so would damage his chivalrous spirit!

 Chapter 264： Do you want to be emperor (two/three)

    Thousands of years later the so-called benevolence, justice and morality have all become jokes. As long as there is an interest, let alone beat the prime minister, even if you are a traitor, you will be rushed for it.


    However, in this era, everyone still values ??these illusory things very much. Ruthlessly, because his father is a traitor, he is depressed, and now he wants to leave because of his identity.


    "Brother Chasing Life doesn''t have to be like this. In two days, I will let the emperor make a decree to make you a guerrilla general, so you won''t be regarded as Cai Jing''s doorstep!" Li Qingyuan said boldly.


    "In this case..." Chasing fate suddenly appeared embarrassed. To be honest, the wine and delicacies are prosperous and rich. As long as they are individuals, there is nothing they dislike.


    But if the prerequisite for obtaining all this is to become the object of scolding by the people, then he really can''t accept it in his heart.


    But if the emperor can make himself a general by himself, then of course he will not pretend to be innocent to refuse.


    Although he knows that Cai Jing must have helped get this purpose, but what he wants to do these days is not just such a fig leaf!


    Most of the time, what people want is to break through the barrier of their own psychological defense, just like being ruthless now.


    She was hugged by someone and ate tofu. In fact, she could run away directly. There was no need to hang on him like a koala like she is now.


    But just as the pursuit of fate is a legitimate imperial decree, the excuse ruthless now gives himself is that a certain **** is too domineering, he is forced, and he wants to go but can¡¯t go to find a reason for himself!


    "Mother man, what do mother-in-law and mother do? Besides, this guerrilla general needs you to lead soldiers to fight. You can''t just stay in the mansion to eat, drink and have fun!" Li Qingyuan held his hands on the shoulders that were ruthlessly unable to slap life, and could only use The look in his eyes encouraged.


    According to the information received in the past few days, Wanyan Aguda, the founding emperor of the Jurchen Jin Dynasty, has died of illness, and his brother Wanyan Wu Qimai is now succeeding.


    If the general trend of history has not been changed, Wanyan Wu Qimai should launch an aggression against the Song Dynasty next year, and then a group of great Song officials who are infighting inside and outside fighting outside will complete the feat of turning from prosperity to decline in just one year. .


    It''s just that no one can believe this kind of thing now, and even chasing his life just thinks that Li Qingyuan is to take care of him.


    "There are still battles to be fought in the world now. Those so-called copycats are actually for the sake of recruiting security as officials, and few people really want to rebel." Chasing said with a smile.


    Nowadays, Song Cheng has been in peace for a long time, although it is said that there are all kinds of messy problems, the following people rushing to kill their lives for prostitution is also a common practice, but from the general environment, it is still quite good.


    "At that time, you will know!" Li Qingyuan didn''t give much explanation, and walked toward his room directly holding Ruthless.


    Chasing his life quickly flashed out, if he stayed here again, he would have too little eyesight!


    "Will you look down on me?"


    The next morning, lying in Li Qingyuan''s arms ruthlessly asked.


    "Why? Why do you think of these things?" Li Qingyuan felt a little confused, where is this?


    "I am the daughter of a traitorous official, and I became like this without marrying you. Does it mean that I am actually a very lowly woman in my bones?" The voice of the ruthless speaking was much smaller, and the whole person curled up together, like a one The trembling little white mouse.


    Last night she was going to find someone to settle the accounts, but then she was confused and didn''t know what happened, so she was coaxed into bed by someone.


    Of course, Ruyan also made an indelible contribution here.


    Ruthless originally enjoyed the life of being served by others, but after listening to the corner for a long time yesterday afternoon, my jealousy rose. So when someone said that I only hugged her to sleep without doing anything else, he inexplicably agreed.


    Then!


    Everyone knows it.


    The man said that only holding you at night will never make any other actions. If anyone believes that, it is really a ghost!


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s clear that Ruthless doesn¡¯t know this customary routine, so it¡¯s what it looks like now.


    Seeing the entanglement in the ruthless heart, Li Qingyuan quickly persuaded her to comfort her, which made her laugh.


    He ordered his servants to serve well, and then he walked into the hall of Xiangfu.


    Cai Jing was instructing the people below how to remove the remnants of the An family father and son. Seeing him walking in, he waved his hand to let the others go down.


    Yesterday everyone saw Li Qingyuan¡¯s unpredictable martial arts and powerful skills to kill thousands of troops and horses in seconds. They all knew that this unobtrusive Kunlun spasman was truly the world¡¯s number one master. It''s no surprise to treat each other so courteously!


    After all, even if you are the current prime minister, you dare not to offend the world''s number one master too much, right?


    "Master, what is your order?" Cai Jing asked Li Qingyuan who was sitting in a chair respectfully after all the servants around him were shaken back.


    "Don''t be so restrained, I am not An Yunshan!" Li Qingyuan motioned to Cai Jing to sit down and speak.


    To be honest, An Yunshan''s treatment of Cai Jing is absolutely wrong. Although you are in control of his life, this guy is also a prime minister anyway. You use him as a slave every day, and Cai Jing can''t help rebel.


    "The villain is terrified!" Cai Jing sat down in a chair sadly, not knowing what the new lord wanted to tell him.


    To be honest, now Cai Jing really has no idea of ??resisting, anyway, he has been used to being a dog for An Yunshan over the years.


    Besides, Li Qingyuan''s displayed strength is much stronger than An Yunshan Cai Jing thought about it all night yesterday, but couldn''t think of how he could withstand the artifact that the other party suddenly brought out!


    With the immense power displayed by the Gatling Bodhisattva, unless he can carry around three thousand iron armors as a guard at all times, he will definitely end up with no dead body.


    "Do you want to be the emperor?" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to Cai Jing''s current thoughts, but asked bluntly.


    "The villain is terrified, the lord, your supernatural power is incomparable, and only you can afford the seat of the emperor!" Cai Jing quickly slid off the chair like a chaff, and fell to his knees and couldn''t help but kowtow.


    For the lord who suddenly appeared, Cai Jing had no idea what the other party wanted to do.


    But even if he didn''t know, it didn''t prevent him from guessing.


    The opponent''s supernatural power is brave and brave, and now he has his own lifeblood. Apart from rebelling and becoming the emperor, Cai Jing can''t think of what the other party has pursued.


    So what the other party said now was definitely testing oneself, if one dared to expose the slightest hesitation, he would be eaten to death by Wan Gu immediately!

 Chapter 265： Yellow robe plus body (three/three)

    "Get up and talk!" Seeing Cai Jing''s look of sincerity and trepidation, although he knew that he was pretending to be, Li Qingyuan was still very satisfied with the performance of the other party.


    After all, ability is something that can be cultivated, but attitude is something that is cultivated congenitally.


    This is also the reason why many high-level people know that their subordinates are jerks but are still willing to reuse them, because the **** thing as a subordinate can definitely make people feel relieved!


    "Yes! Yes!" Cai Jing tremblingly got up from the ground, crouching and standing beside him.


    "I don''t have any mood for being an emperor. I am a gas trainer from Kunlun Mountain. My greatest wish is to conquer the path of immortality. If I am contaminated with these mundane customs, it will destroy my practice.


    Li Qingyuan spread his hands, expressing that he has no interest in such a worldly emperor.


    Anyway, I have to go back after completing the task, and the emperor treats everyone the same.


    The gang of turtle grandchildren of the Zhao family, letting them be emperors really lost the face of Han Jiaerlang, it is better to support a puppet emperor!


    Although Cai Jing said that he had a bad reputation, he still has the ability to control the government for so many years.


    It is too tiring to support an agent from scratch, if that''s the case, just let him be.


    Anyway, even if it was a pig to become the emperor, it would be better to come than to let the Zhao family be the emperor!


    "The lord turned out to be among the gods. It is Cai Jing''s blessing to be able to serve the lord!" After some confirmation, Cai Jing finally reluctantly believed that the other party did not seem to be testing himself, but was really ready to support himself as an emperor. The bones are lighter by three points.


    What is the ultimate dream of everyone this year? Don¡¯t you want to be emperor?


    Even if he is now the prime minister with power, there is still a huge gap between the prime minister and the emperor.


    Cai Jing could even kill the emperor secretly, and re-support a young emperor, but he still couldn''t get enough to be the emperor by himself.


    He Cai Jing wants to be a traitor to dominate the political affairs, so officials from all over the country will curry favor with him, but if he dares to stand up as an emperor, it is estimated that the whole country will be upset that night.


    The righteous status is very important regardless of when.


    "I have been cultivating in the mountains for a hundred years, but I couldn''t break through the confinement between the heavens and the earth. The night-viewing celestial phenomenon learned that if you want to fly to the ground, you must make monstrous merits, so I came to this Tokyo city to find opportunities." I''ve been a street writer for so many years, and I''m definitely talking about this kind of kid-deception.


    If this kind of remark is used by later generations to deceive readers, it must have been said to make people confuse people, but deceiving people in these days is definitely a deception.


    "My lord, there is one thing I don''t know. Since the lord is here to accumulate merits, why did he choose the villain?" Cai Jing asked in confusion.


    He only believes half of what Li Qingyuan said about meritorious deeds. The most important reason is that Cai Jing knows his reputation.


    Although it is said that there are many bad things that the old **** of An Yunshan forced himself to do, but he took the initiative to do more bad things.


    It can be said that Cai Jing has a very clear positioning of himself. He is by no means a good person. If the other party really wants to become an immortal with merit, then how difficult is it to choose himself as an agent?


    "What you see is just a mere appearance. The merits between heaven and earth are not as simple as you think!" If you want to support Cai Jing as an emperor, you must let him take a pill, so Li Qingyuan picked it up. I ordered the important things carefully.


    "Lord, do you mean that the spirit of the black dragon emperor of the golden country will be in charge of the Central Plains within three years?" Cai Jing was confounded by someone Yunshanwu. As the prime minister, he was concerned about the situation of neighboring countries. I still understand that the Kingdom of Jin has just destroyed the Kingdom of Liao, and now it is the time to be like a rainbow. If he said that the Kingdom of the Kingdom went south to plunder, he believed it, but that the Song Dynasty would perish, even if Li Qingyuan showed himself immortal. Cai Jing still couldn''t believe his identity as a teacher.


    After all, the Northern Song Dynasty has been dealing with Liao for so many years, knowing that the field battle is definitely not the opponent of the grassland peoples, but when it comes to defending the city, the nomads are all younger brothers!


    Not to mention the four-to-five-foot-tall city wall of Tokyo, even those small cities in northern Xinjiang, the cavalry would suffer heavy casualties if they wanted to capture it.


    "I know that you don''t believe it, and the world doesn''t believe it, and it is precisely because of this that I can get this monstrous merit!" Li Qingyuan saw that Cai Jing was still skeptical and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him.


    Anyway, this guy is a tool man. Explain to him that this is just for him to do his best when he is working. As for whether or not to do it, it is not his decision.


    "Subordinates understand!" Seeing Li Qingyuan''s complexion a little okay, Cai Jing quickly agreed.


    The left and right are just for him to strengthen his armaments. By the way, he will release all the powerful generals in the frontier army and stop shooting black guns in the back. It is not a problem for Cai Jing.


    In recent years, in order to prevent the heads of the frontier generals from getting hot to the side of the Qingjun, Cai Jing has indeed suppressed a lot of powerful guys, and the promotion is a group of wine bags and rice bags.


    After all, these wine sacs and rice bags have no ability to fight at all. If you want to keep your glory and wealth, you have to do it with his heart!


    But now that the lord has stated that the Annuity will attack in a big way, Cai Jing thinks that he can release the old immortal things in the prison to lead the northern soldiers If it is true that the Golden State will attack, then those old immortal Just to play the residual heat.


    If Jin Guo would not attack, then as the benefactor, he could win a wave of hearts.


    Although it was said that he had put them in prison at the beginning, but after so many years in death jail, as long as he personally releases them, there must be few people who dare to resent themselves.


    Of course, there are definitely tough guys, but with his methods, it is naturally impossible to let those guys out of prison alive!


    "Work hard, as long as you can command the army to defeat the Kingdom of Jin and restore the prosperity of the Han and Tang Dynasties, what Zhao Kuangyin can do, why can''t you do it!" Li Qingyuan patted Cai Jing on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Subordinates must live up to the master''s entrustment!" Cai Jing was full of excitement. Everyone knows how the old Zhao family seized power. He is now in power. If he can control the general power, he can naturally copy the other party''s power. old road.


    But before implementing this plan, I still have to ask the majesty in the palace to die first!

 Chapter 266： 6 doors (one/three)

    Cai Jing was absolutely professional in conspiring to usurp the throne. Li Qingyuan just gave him a general direction, and he didn''t need to worry about the rest.


    He has been soaking in the backyard for the next few days, and he has just tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time in the past few days.


    Although with a ruthless physique, I couldn''t help working day and night at all, but fortunately, there was such a substitute as Ruyan, and my life was not boring.


    By the way, Cai Jing also sent a thousand-year-old Tai Sui plant in Anyun Mountain''s private possession. It is said that this thing can kill people and become flesh and bones. It is infinitely useful. Cai Jing thinks that if someone wants to become a fairy, then this thing might be possible. it works!


    Seeing how tall a person is in front of him with countless strange plants with vines twisting around, Li Qingyuan suddenly thought of a bad picture!


    He waved his hand and put it away. Now he has two top-quality medicinal materials: Danyang Secret Fruit and Thousand-Year Tai Sui, as long as he finds an alchemy master, he should be able to refine a batch of elixir.


    It seems that I can wait to go back and ask Mo Yougan that old guy?


    Although the old guy doesn''t seem to be right, but God knows how old their couple is, if they have any strange knowledge!


    "Master, can the slave bring the junior and sister to meet the master?" Li Qingyuan accompany the ruthless chat for a long time, and then Shi Shiran stepped into Ruyan''s room.


    As a result, as soon as he walked into the room, Ruyan leaned forward and rubbed against him coquettishly.


    No way, this **** is simply not human!


    Ruyan always thinks that she has profound skills and extraordinary skills. After all, besides illusion, there is only Meishu in the spiritual Tao. As the head of the spiritual Tao, if she thinks that she is the second in the world, no one would dare to say that she is herself. It is the best in the world.


    But no matter how powerful the charm is, it will not help to encounter such inhumans.


    She feels that if this continues, she will die of dehydration sooner or later!


    So after thinking about it, Ruyan felt that she had to find some help.


    When dealing with ruthlessness, someone can''t enjoy herself because she pity her body, but he doesn''t care when facing Ruyan, so Ruyan feels uncontrollable is also due.


    "Your junior sister? Ji Yaohua?" Hearing Ruyan''s recommendation, he remembered that he had been busy for more than half a month before Cai Jing, and actually forgot about the six-door stall!


    The reason why Cen Chong was willing to join An Shigeng was because he saw that the backer behind the opponent was Cai Xiang. As a result, less than two days after he became the head catcher of the six doors, Cai Xiang ordered the eradication of An Jia.


    Although I don''t know what stimulus Cai Xiang got to kill his most powerful subordinate, Cen Chong didn''t care.


    Killing the Anjia can not only get sky-high wealth, but also take advantage of the opportunity to brush up a wave of Cai Xiang''s favorability. This kind of thing is foolish.


    In the past few days, the six goalkeepers fighting against the remnants of the An family was the first task, and Cen Chong finally got his wish and brushed his face in front of Cai Jing.


    Although he knows that Ji Yaohua is a peaceful person, but on the face of the face, the other party was recommended by the Eight Sage Kings to enter the six doors, so even Cen Chong thought of putting Ji Yaohua in jail with her group of juniors. I can do whatever I want, but there is no suitable excuse or reason for a while.


    But presumably in some time, when he fully controls the six doors and then catches up on Cai Jing''s line, it is estimated that Ji Yao will be taken!


    "Is it okay for the master to accept her? My junior girl looks extraordinary, youthful and beautiful, and she is proficient in all kinds of fox charm, which can definitely make you happy!" As the saying goes, the dead fellow is not dead, Ruyan feels dehydrated and died of her own. Might as well let Ji Yaohua replace herself.


    Isn¡¯t it just for sale?


    "Have she been played by An Shigeng?" Li Qingyuan asked, starting to exercise his arms and playing with Tiegu.


    Ruyan nodded, they sounded good to say, they were all famous female heroes in the arena, but in fact those sects were the ancestors of Anjia, regardless of the two of them known as the heads of the Penglai sect. It''s awe-inspiring, secretly it''s just the plaything of the An family father and son!


    "No sexual interest!" Li Qingyuan shook his head. When he talked about An Shigeng, he thought of Sima Yi, but when he thought of Sima Yi, he felt that the ball was not good.


    Ruyan is a little speechless, what''s the reason?


    But even though he didn''t have any sexual interest in Ji Yaohua, Ruyan mentioned six doors, and Li Qingyuan only then remembered that Zhuge Zheng, I and Tie Shou were still in prison!


    Don''t know how they are now?


    Ruthless still has feelings for Zhuge Zhengwo and Tie Shou, if it really kills them, it might have a counterproductive effect.


    Besides, he has been greedy for a long time with Tie Shou''s hand against the sky!


    The reward for this mission is to be able to master a world skill on his own. At the beginning, he thought about practicing martial arts or mental methods, but after considering the cost-effectiveness, he felt that he still used the black technology of the iron hand. Getting it right is the right way.


    Now that I have the art of life, if I can integrate the forging art of the iron hand with the art of life, can I be considered a master of black technology?


    Compared with a martial arts, this auxiliary skill can bring more bonuses!


    "You go to Cai Jing tomorrow, and let him write you a manuscript to take you to the six doors." Thinking of this, he felt that he should go to say hello to the fellow Cen Chong, if the other party did not understand his intention to bring Zhuge Zhengwo and Tie It''s not good to kill your hands in prison.


    "The slave and maid understand that it must be done properly!" Ruyan''s eyes lit up, and it turned out that the man said one thing and did one thing.


    Just now I said I didn''t have any sexual interest in junior sisters. Now I ask Cai Jing to write the manuscript. It really doesn''t have any face.


    "You know what a fart!" Seeing Ruyan''s expression, Li Qingyuan knew that this girl must be wrong, and couldn''t help but increase her strength to play with Tiedan.


    Suddenly, he sighed like Yan Jiao, and his whole body was directly weakened.


    "Let Cen Chong serve me Zhuge Zhengmei and Tie Shou. If something happens to them, his head is ready to be hung on the gate of the city!" If the **** catcher is still alive~www.novelhall .com~ With his years of prestige, it takes a lot of effort to get rid of the opponent, but Cen Chong?


    Cai Jing wanted to kill him in one sentence. As a wise man, he definitely knew what to do.


    "The slave and maid got it!" The Ruyan Alliance raised his head and said sadly. With such great effort, I really regard my old lady as a courage?


    Besides, what strength do you have no points in your heart? Even if it is really iron gall, it will be crushed by you!


    "If you know, don''t you start serving? What is Chu doing here?" For Ruyan''s sad eyes, someone just didn''t see it.


    It''s just a plaything anyway, whether she has any grievances and what to do?


    He can allow ruthless play of a petty temper, but if Ruyan dares to do so, he will slap to death!


    After all, he is not the protagonist of those harems, you are all my wings if you treat him equally.


    This woman is used to play a ball, he doesn''t care about the others!

 Chapter 267： Yang Jiajiang? Zhong Jiajun? (two two)

    "Master, the emperor is dead!"


    Li Qingyuan was pushing mercilessly in the courtyard to bask in the sun, Ruyan rushed in and reported the news to him.


    "Got it!" Li Qingyuan didn''t react at all to this kind of major event that could cause a national shock. After all, since Cai Jing made up his mind a few days ago, Song Huizong was dead.


    In the past, Cai Jing had to consider whether the killing of the king would bring any bad effects, but the poison that the Red Queen helped him to dispense can make people die without flaws. Anyone who checks is the emperor¡¯s physique empty and then indulges. There is no other possibility of death.


    Of course, if the emperor¡¯s corpse is directly dissected and analyzed, it may be possible to find some clues, but now that the group of conservative bureaucrats headed by the eight sage kings wants to cover the true cause of the emperor¡¯s death, it is too late, how can they be rebellious to divide the emperor. corpse?


    Now the only thing left is that the two sides fight each other. Cai Jing wants to support the first emperor''s young son to succeed to the throne.


    It''s just that the emperor''s youngest son is only three years old this year. If he succeeds to the throne, Cai Jing must have complete control of the government. Therefore, the Conservative Party insists that the emperor''s eldest son succeeds to the throne.


    But in the end Cai Jing won the victory, because he occupied the righteous name and established the rules of the long-term succession, which is beyond doubt.


    So after two days of arguing, the emperor''s youngest son succeeded to the throne and worshipped Cai Jing as the Taishi, and Cai Jing''s power expanded even more.


    The ups and downs in the court have nothing to do with Li Qingyuan. He is walking ruthlessly around the mountains and water every day, with two maids by his side, so don''t have a small life too comfortable.


    Even though he asked Ruyan to go to the six doors to warn Cen Chong not to kill Zhuge Zhengmei and Tie Shou, this guy actually added another verbal order in private and directly ordered Ji Yaohua from the six doors. .


    Because she actually dared to fake the imperial edict, someone was very angry and slapped the ball fiercely, and by the way, Ji Yaohua joined the **** at night!


    Anyway, it was just a prop to relieve stress at night, and there was no need to consider Ji Yaohua''s feelings.


    Don''t tell me, although this girl is also a second-hand product, but because it has been trained by An Shigeng, it is quite handy to use it as a subordinate.


    In addition, she and Master Ruyan went out of the same door, and they didn''t have a taste when they joined forces, but it made him feel the joy of joining together.


    "Have you heard? Jin Guo seems to be at war with us!" A group of four people stopped and stopped. About three months later, when Li Qingyuan proposed to see Xiaoyue in West Lake at night, he heard such news. .


    "Are you leaving?" Ruthlessly asked, clutching his hand tightly.


    He naturally said the words edited by Cai Jing to Ruthless, and only then began to be ruthless and didn¡¯t believe it very much. But after several months of contact, not only Ruyan, but even Ruyan and Ji Yaohua began to believe that he really Is the legendary cultivator!


    Because a house and the wonderful props in the room that make them breathtaking, they would not believe it if he was not a fairy!


    "It''s still early!" Holding the ruthless palm, the man gently stroked her hair.


    "You are going to become a fairy? What should I do?" He leaned against his chest ruthlessly, asking helplessly.


    "Let''s talk at that time!" Putting the merciless arm in his arms, he comforted softly.


    "En!" Nodded mercilessly, then wiped away the tears.


    "Should we go back?"


    She knew that if Li Qingyuan defeated the Kingdom of Jin, he could prove the immortal Dao with merit, so even if he was reluctant, she must not hinder him.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back!" The two of them have watched the scenery of the Central Plains in the past three months, and now it is indeed time to complete the task.


    It took them three months to play from Kaifeng to Hangzhou, but they only spent eight days on the road.


    This is because Li Qingyuan has taken care of the ruthless physical weakness and cannot be too tired. If he is the only one with Ruyan and Ji Yaohua, five days at most will be enough!


    In the Taishi''s mansion, seeing Li Qingyuan finally rushing back, Cai Jing finally felt determined and hurriedly saluted.


    "How is the battle?" Li Qingyuan asked casually when he waved his hand to Cai Jing to get up and talk.


    "Lord, the battle situation is very unfavorable!" Cai Jing has a bitter face. In the past few months, he has finally stabilized the court and released several old guys who had offended him from prison. Supplementing the Northern Army with supplies and military payments, I thought it would be foolproof to do so. As a result, who would have thought that in just ten days, the Northern Army was almost finished.


    "The northern line of defense has fallen across the board? The enemy will be able to reach the city of Tokyo in at most half a month?" Although he was mentally prepared, Li Qingyuan still felt a little surprised when he heard this report!


    It is true that the Jurchen cavalry at this time can indeed be the best soldier in the world, but are these officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty pigs?


    You know that the northern defense line has 200,000 soldiers and horses, even if it is 200,000 pigs, it won''t be all killed in ten days!


    "It is said that the iron cavalry of the Kingdom of Jin is too strong. Our soldiers are not the enemy of one at all!" Cai Jing is also full of bitterness. In the past few days, because of the successive defeats of the Northern Army, many people in the court have suggested moving the capital!


    If it was before, Cai Jing would definitely agree to the request to move the capital without saying a word After all, according to the information, the cavalry of the gold men is invincible in the world, but they are not accustomed to the water. If they retreat to Lin''an, they just need to guard well. The defense line of the Yangtze River can still be as safe as the Eastern Jin Dynasty.


    However, he knew that whether he could defeat the invasion of the Kingdom of Gold this time was related to the important mission of the guy in front of him to become immortal with merit. Therefore, Cai Jing could only severely punish those who advocated moving the capital, and expressed his desire in the court. Resolutely coexist and die in Tokyo.


    Don''t tell me, the effect of this is immediate and immediate. Many die-hards who originally saw Cai Jing upset and thought that he was the minister of the treacherous and evil now think that this Taishi has his own morals, but he is still quite good in the general direction. Ethical.


    "How much defense force does Tokyo have now?"


    "At present, there are 180,000 banned troops in Tokyo, and their subordinates ordered the western army to return to Beijing six days ago. However, the speed and distance of the western army may be a few days slower than the cavalry of the Golden State.


    Cai Jing quickly reported.


    "Western Army? Yang family or Zhong family?" Hearing Cai Jing mentioning the Western Army of the Great Song Dynasty, someone suddenly thought of two families who often appear in the Romance Storybook!

 Chapter 268： Psychological quality is not good (one/two)

    "The one hundred and eighteenth day!"


    Zhuge was looking at the mark carved on the wall and mourned in a bit of sorrow.


    He was arrested by six doors in the iron and blood prison in the name of murdering and catching gods. Originally, if he wanted to go with his martial arts, no one could stop him, but Zhuge Zheng I firmly believed that he would definitely be acquitted. He was caught without the slightest resistance.


    Of course, the reason why he dared to be so calm was because the emperor had always regarded him as a teacher, and he was caught in jail, regardless of whether it was the emperor or the eight sage kings.


    As the saying goes, I have a king bomb in my hand, smile to see how you move!


    According to Zhuge Zheng''s thoughts, he would be taken out by the Eight Sage Kings after three or five days in prison at most. When he walked out of the six doors upright, it would be better than a murderer resisting arrest on his back. The reputation is much stronger.


    It''s just that the development of things has greatly exceeded his expectations. It has been four months since then, how come no one has come to fish for himself?


    Of course, compared with the prisoners in other cells, Zhuge Zheng''s treatment is already very good. After all, I can occasionally see meat and fish after three meals a day, and there is no vicious cell boss to execute the sentence, but this kind of indiscriminateness. Hopeful waiting is enough to torture people!


    The **** iron-blooded prisoners were all deaf and mute, and he couldn''t find someone to say a word.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Zhuge''s high-level cultivation skills, I would probably be suffocated.


    ¡®Gurulu...¡¯


    A strange voice rushed over from far to near, even if I was sealed off and lost my internal strength, but Zhuge Zheng, my alertness was still there, I immediately heard that the voice seemed to be coming from where I was, and started quickly. Take care of your beard.


    The head can be broken blood and flow, and the beard can''t be messy!


    "Is it here?" Li Qingyuan asked, looking at the cell hewn directly on the cliff in front of him.


    "Master, this is the cell where Zhuge Zheng is imprisoned!" Ji Yaohua, as a candidate for the four famous arrests of six doors and four predecessors, is quite familiar with the layout of the iron and blood prison, and she can certainly lead the way.


    "Open the door!" Li Qingyuan nodded. Although he was a little curious about how these people carve out such a large-scale cell on the cliff, the purpose of coming today is not to travel.


    "Crack..."


    As the prison door was opened, a stinking odor suddenly came out from inside, making his face pale with relentless choking.


    There is no way, even if Ruyan gave Cen Chong a word to make him not dare to slap Zhuge on me, but the cell is so big, the odor will naturally be unpleasant to deal with the physiological needs every day!


    "Sir?" After waiting for the smell to dissipate for a long time, only then did he look at the scary Kunlun slave who was dark and dirty in front of him and asked in confusion?


    Even the physical needs must be solved in the cell, not to mention taking a bath and washing my face. After four months of lock-up, Zhuge, who was originally charming, is right now, if I go to Africa to pretend to be Nico, I don¡¯t need makeup at all.


    "Relentless? Why are you here?" Zhuge Zheng, I was also full of doubts. He thought it was the Eight Sage Kings and the emperor and finally remembered himself, but he didn''t expect to open the door to be his adopted daughter ruthless!


    This is embarrassing!


    Zhuge Zheng, my face blushed, but he saw the ruthless expression in his eyes just now, and his image was completely ruined.


    "You... hey..."


    Ruthless was originally prepared to ask Zhuge Zhengwu Xingshi, after all, this guy has deceived himself for twelve years and kept himself living in a false story. It can be said that he is a complete liar.


    But seeing the sloppy appearance of the other party, he suddenly felt that he was very pitiful.


    No way, she was raised by Zhuge Zhengwo and Tie Shou since she was a child. After so many years of nurturing, it is completely impossible to give up completely.


    This is why even if he knows that the iron hand is actually one of the murderers who murdered his family in the past, there is no way to start.


    In addition, the people who assassinated her family back then, except for the leader of the Eight Sages, the rest were ordered by Cai Jing to find them all two months ago, and then pulled out the Wumen and beheaded to show them!


    "Brother Li? Ruthless? What''s wrong with Ruthless?" Seeing Ruthless shook his head and stopped talking, and then pushed the wheelchair away directly, Zhuge Zheng, I asked Li Qingyuan strangely.


    "The reason for the Sheng Family''s annihilation case is all known to the ruthless." Li Qingyuan stood outside the door and said to Zhuge Zhengwo.


    Anyway, he wouldn''t enter the cell if he was killed. God knows what the structure of the black ground is!


    "How come?" Zhuge Zheng I was taken aback for a moment. Except for a few parties, no outsiders knew what happened back then. How could it be ruthless to know what happened?


    "Uh, that''s right! I almost forgot to say that the original emperor died more than three months ago. Now his youngest son is the emperor. What is the name of that child?" Li Qingyuan thought carefully, as if he I forgot.


    Anyway, he is a puppet emperor, so the ghost remembers his name!


    "What?" It''s just that for him, this kind of thing doesn''t need to use his brain to remember small things, but for Zhuge Zhengwo, it is a big event. I saw Zhuge shaking my whole body, and then fell to the ground with a scream.


    No way, just now, he was excited and involuntarily wanted to stimulate the internal strength of his whole body. As a result, he triggered the golden needles for sealing acupoints left in his body by six doors, and his breath flowed back in an instant and almost interrupted his veins.


    "How could the emperor die in his prosperous spring and autumn, did Cai Jing''s treacherous minister secretly kill him?" Zhuge asked with fire in his eyes as I was lying on the ground.


    I have to say that this guy is a dead brain But in terms of loyalty, it can be compared with the one who was in Fengboting a few years ago.


    "The emperor worked too much at night and died immediately. Several Ping Zhangshi and the Eight Sage Kings and the Tai Hospital have all verified, but the cause of death is too shameful, so all the rhetoric to the outside world is emergency!" See Zhuge Just because of my loyal and loyal appearance, although he may not be very pleasing to the eye, Li Qingyuan still feels envious in his heart.


    This kind of clumsy guy certainly looks disgusting, but if he is your subordinate, you will feel that he is very cute!


    "Ah--" Zhuge Zheng, my mind felt a little down. The ups and downs in this life are too fast. Just now, he was thinking about pulling out the forbidden gold needle in his body to find Cai Jing desperately, but now he came out like this. He had a heart attack.


    Immediately died in the wind, if the cause of death was shaken out, I am afraid the emperor would immediately become the laughing stock of the world.


    "Don''t get excited, I must have died such a trivial matter as the emperor, and there are more important things!" Seeing Zhuge Zheng, my face turned red and black, Li Qingyuan quickly vaccinated him.


    Don''t say a few words to yourself by the world''s best master, that would be too funny!

 Chapter 269： Defense of Tokyo (two/two)

    "The Liao Kingdom is over? The enemy in the north is the Kingdom of Jin now? And the 300,000 cavalry of the Kingdom of Jin has already gone south, and now it is less than a hundred miles from the capital?" Zhuge Zheng, I heard the news from Li Qingyuan, my eyes were blank. I looked at the mark I made on the rock wall.


    Did you remember the time wrong? Actually, I have not been detained here for four months, but have been detained for 40 years?


    So many things happened in four months, which is really incredible!


    "I heard that Mr. Zhuge is a master of the art of war. He once served as the chief instructor of the 180,000 imperial army, so I told Cai Jing to appoint you to temporarily serve as the Tokyo Defense General and be responsible for commanding all the military forces in the capital."


    There is no way, although Zhuge Zheng, I am only Zhao Kuo who talks about soldiers on paper, and has no experience of leading soldiers in wars, but at present, there is really no one who can lead soldiers inside and outside the capital, so I can only choose the big one among the short ones!


    All the veterans in the Northern Army are already brave, and the generals of the Western Army are still on their way. The so-called generals in the capital are okay to scare people. When they say they want to fight with the Golden State Iron Cavalry, they lose their nerve before they can fight. , Expecting those goods to go to war, maybe surrender before they fight.


    This is also no way. The Northern Song Dynasty uses the culture to control the military. Usually, the gang of civilian officials stares at this gang of military commanders like anti-thief. Those who have the courage and responsibility are almost all killed by the civilian officials. Now only a group of civilian officials are left. I only know how to make money by drinking.


    "Cai Jing promoted me to the defense general of Tokyo?" Zhuge Zheng, I feel that either I have been in jail for too long and I have hallucinations, or the guy in front of me is here to fool myself.


    "Cai Jing has already abandoned the secrets and turned to the public. He has a very bottom line in the face of big rights and wrongs. He strongly advocates holding the city firmly, otherwise all the civil and military officials have decided to move their capital to Lin''an and retreat to the Yangtze River defense line!"


    Zhuge Zheng, I am out of prison in a daze, and when I was dragged to take a bath by the subordinates, I was stunned.


    After all, not only did the emperor have disappeared, but the enemy had already come to the city, and the guy who used to be a traitor has now become the mainstay of the court. All of this is really too magical. !


    In the face of this kind of national event, Zhuge Zheng, I am not in the mood or energy to take care of the small things like the Ruqing Family back then.


    "He didn''t even apologize!" Seeing Zhuge Zheng, I hurried to the Zhengshitang to prepare for the transfer of the Tokyo Defense Department just after taking a bath. I sighed mercilessly and whispered softly.


    Hearing the merciless lament, Li Qingyuan knew what she was thinking.


    After all, it doesn''t matter whether the emperor died or the Jinjun went south, it is the same thing for Ruthless, does it have a lot to do with her?


    In contrast, Ruthless now hopes that Zhuge Zheng, I can talk to her well and express my apologies to her, so that the two of them are estimated to be able to return to their previous state.


    It is a pity that the brain circuits of men are completely different from those of women!


    For the current Zhuge Zhengwu, the mere extermination case is really nothing. What he needs to worry about is the safety of the entire Tokyo and the future of the entire Song Dynasty. It is clear at a glance which is more important.


    "Don''t you still have me!" Li Qingyuan cautiously said with his arms ruthlessly in his arms.


    Looking at the two people who are tired and crooked together, Ji Yaohua and Ruyan looked at each other. Although they did not dare to make any unnecessary expressions on their faces, they exchanged a lot of information in their eyes.


    It''s just that if the two of them understand each other''s meaning, no one knows!


    Two days passed in a flash, and Zhuge Zheng, I had just arranged the defense missions of various parts of Tokyo, and the Jinren forward army had already rushed to Tokyo.


    Cai Jing took a ticket to Wenwu Shigechen standing on the north tower in Tokyo, looking at the cavalry all the way from afar, with a solemn expression.


    The cavalry in front of him was only five thousand in number, but he dared to rush directly to the city of Tokyo, showing how bold the opponent was, and he simply didn''t put the Northern Song Dynasty in his eyes.


    "These golden men feel so strange to me!" said with a frown on the wall, looking mercilessly at the cavalry wearing animal skins and holding wooden sticks.


    Isn''t it strange!


    The moment he saw the Golden State Cavalry, he almost thought he had crossed again!


    The Golden State Cavalry, who were close to two meters tall and had a flushed face and a big waist, holding a mace, if they replaced their mounts with Timberwolves, they would definitely not wear makeup to appear in a certain alien wolf cavalry unit.


    Especially the guy in the lead, looks real, fierce, and terrible, it''s just a wolf head on the neck.


    But thinking about that cold-blooded guy has turned into the person next to the werewolf several times, it doesn''t feel strange. Want to come to this magical plane, half-orcs should belong to the normal standard?


    "Roar!"


    I saw the werewolf officer who led the team yelled, and then all the Golden Cavalry behind him yelled out of their heads, even though there was still a mile between the two sides, but the sound rushed like a substance. Coming over, the Northern Song Dynasty Forbidden Army guarding on the wall swayed in disorder.


    "Howling of war?"


    Li Qingyuan held his forehead with his hands. He thought the mission this time was very simple, but after seeing the combat power of these Jurchen cavalry, he suddenly felt that the mission was a bit difficult!


    These two sides are not a parallel combat unit at all, how can they fight?


    It is true that these Jurchen cavalry are only third-rate figures from the perspective of masters of the arena, but when you think of the army of hundreds of thousands of third-rate masters, the picture is really beautiful!


    The rustling on the tower seems to be arguing about something, UU reading originally Cai Jing invited him to watch the battle on the tower, but he refused.


    But thinking with your toes to know what those people are discussing is nothing more than trying to get a good soldier out to fight against the opponent, even if it can''t annihilate the opponent, but at any rate, it can test the strength of the opponent, so as to provide the basis for the later battle.


    After a while, they saw the two riding high-headed horses and carrying five thousand armored horses directly out of the city gate.


    "It''s Big Brother Chasing Fate and Brother Tie Shou." Looking ruthlessly, the two leading the team were actually Chasing Fate and Tie Shou and couldn''t help but said in surprise.


    "It seems that Zhuge is planning to directly implement beheading tactics!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    Anyone with eyes can see that this golden soldier is extremely powerful, and the strength of the Northern Song Dynasty Forbidden Army is absolutely irresistible.


    But now as the first battle, if the morale is not brought out, then the city will not be defended!


    If it weren''t for being the commander-in-chief who couldn''t move lightly, I''m afraid I would go directly to the battle by myself if I want to come to Zhuge Zheng!

 Chapter 270： Brothers rush with me (one/three)

    "kill!"


    Without any words, the two troops immediately collided together. In an instant, countless people''s heads flew up, and more people were squeezed into meat sauce before they even had time to scream.


    This is the battlefield. There is no such thing as compactness, and no use of softness to overcome strength. Everyone fights for whoever has the faster knife and who has the greater strength.


    The iron hand rushed forward with a long spear in his hand. He pulled out a thousand pounds and practiced martial arts with strength and strength. He can best demonstrate his power on the battlefield.


    But chasing after him is a bit daunting. His martial arts follow the path of clear spirits. Small-scale fights are fine, and there is almost no use in this kind of battlefield.


    If it hadn''t been for dodge several fatal attacks by relying on agility, the current pursuit of life would really only be called death!


    In just one confrontation, the two sides died disastrously, and it is roughly estimated that the number of soldiers killed has now exceeded two thousand.


    Whether it is ruthless or Ruyan and Ji Yaohua, they are a little bit pale now. The three of them are well-informed women. They have always thought that they have seen many big scenes, but in front of this kind of dead mountain and blood, they The three felt that some of their hands and feet were soft and could not lift the strength.


    It''s just that compared to the performance of the three of them, the faces of the civil and military bureaucrats on the castle tower have eased a lot. Seeing that the battle damage rate of the enemy and ours is similar, everyone suddenly became excited.


    Jurchen''s dissatisfaction is invincible!


    This saying was originally only circulated in Liao, and the bureaucrats of Song State who heard it regarded it as a joke.


    But with the destruction of the Northern Army, everyone immediately began to fear gold like a tiger. As soon as they heard the 300,000 gold soldiers marching south, they immediately roared and clamored to move their capital to evacuate.


    And now seeing that the Forbidden Army of the Song Dynasty was able to fight these Jurchen cavalry one-to-one battle damage, everyone immediately became happy again.


    Don''t say one to one, even if it is two to one to three to one, Da Song can afford it!


    Isn¡¯t it just people and money? We Da Song is stupid and rich. Is the 300,000 Jurchen cavalry scary? Believe it or not, give us two months to directly explode three million Xiangjun out?


    But unlike those blindly optimistic guys, Cai Jing Zhuge Zheng, and several people who are familiar with the family of the Forbidden Army, are now bitter.


    These five thousand armored horses were the trump cards assembled after searching the entire Tokyo city, originally intended to be used as a killer.


    Not to mention that this team is also mixed with many foreign masters. It can be said that these five thousand soldiers can definitely be regarded as the top elite of the Song Dynasty.


    As a result, such a trump card, tied with the Jurchen striker, really surprised them.


    If the Jurchen army had such strength, then the current defense force of Tokyo City would be of no avail.


    Even if the western army is about to return, it can delay the time at most!


    As for what the bureaucrats discussed about immediately enlisting Xiangyong to form Xiangjun, Cai Jing directly ignored it.


    Do these fools really think that fighting is just counting heads?


    What if you give you 30 million if you return three million Xiangjun?


    The battle under the city wall is still going on. It is said that this time it is only the forward army. If such heavy casualties are encountered, they should retreat first, so that the iron hand and others will also bring back the remaining armored iron cavalry. The meaning will do.


    But those golden guys are obviously okay, staggering and behind, they start to gather forces to form a formation again, seemingly ready to rush to kill another wave!


    You know that both sides in the confrontation just now suffered heavy casualties, and the battle loss ratio reached almost one-fifth. In this case, they didn¡¯t want Mingjin to retreat but were ready to continue the charge. I don¡¯t know that the leader of the werewolf leader thought everything in his head. What is it.


    But considering that the werewolf''s brain capacity is so big, maybe the other party didn''t even think about it, maybe!


    "Isn''t it, come?" Looking at the Jurchen cavalry who was about to launch the second wave of charges, his face suddenly collapsed.


    Just now he managed to get his life back. If he had another rush, the chance of surviving would definitely not exceed 30%.


    Even he was worried, not to mention the other ordinary soldiers, and fortunately, the armored cavalry brought out this time was the most elite in the entire Song Dynasty. Otherwise, it would have been all due to this one-fifth battle damage rate. The army collapsed!


    "Soldiers, I can''t speak with iron hand, but I am definitely the first one!" Compared with the performance of chasing fate, iron hand seemed much more calm, and he went straight to the forefront of the team and shouted.


    "kill!"


    As the so-called soldier counseled a general, the iron hand, as the general leader, took the lead in person, and the originally depressed morale was instantly pulled up.


    After all, brothers rushing to me and brothers rushing to me, these are completely different concepts.


    "It''s over, I''m really going to die this time!" He said in a low voice, thinking that he would only need to spend a lot of time to become a general, but who knew that he was really going to die!


    But even though he kept mumbling in his heart, he still picked up the sword in his hand.


    Now in wartime, anyone who dares to escape will definitely be dealt with directly by military law.


    Besides, his sense of responsibility and conscience could not tolerate him to run away.


    Two generals took the lead in the charge, and the remaining armored cavalry also cheered up again, shouting for a second confrontation with the Jin Bing.


    "Brother Tie Shou! Will there be anything wrong with Brother Tie Shou?" Ruoqing didn''t want to see Tie Shou originally, but could not help but ask when seeing those people below begin to fight again.


    "It shouldn''t matter!" Li Qingyuan said uncertainly as he looked at the two soldiers fighting in the distance.


    Seriously Unless it is a guy like him who feeds purely by physique, otherwise no one would dare to say survived this kind of confrontation.


    "Will you help him?" Cruelly gritted his teeth and looked at the white-hot battle below, raised his head and pleaded at him.


    She originally thought that she would hate Iron Hand, a murderer who killed her whole family, but now that she saw that he was likely to die in the chaos, she couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Although her nickname is ruthless, in fact, she is more emotional than anyone else.


    She has been an orphan since she was six years old. There are only two relatives, Zhuge Zhengwo and Tie Shou, by her side. Tie Shou is now in danger of life, and she can''t just ignore it.


    "Well, let me try!" Li Qingyuan nodded. He originally wanted to try the power of these Jurchen cavalry, so he directly beckoned Ruyan and Ji Yaohua to take care of the ruthlessness, and then he jumped off the wall.


    "Who is that?" Jumping directly over the city wall in broad daylight was definitely a shocking move. Everyone who was watching the battle immediately saw Li Qingyuan''s strange behavior and asked each question in confusion.

 Chapter 271： Autumn wind sweeps fallen leaves (2/3)

    "Remember, if I die, you must pour two jars of good wine on my grave every year during the Qingming Festival."


    Chasing fate and said with a bitter smile at the iron hand beside him.


    These Jurchen cavalry are really not human!


    It was the fifth time that the two sides faced each other. The five thousand soldiers and horses that had been brought out were now less than three thousand. He already had six stab wounds on his body, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Don''t say frustrating words, the opposite side is about to die, this wave of charge can definitely kill them!" Tie Shou said, panting.


    The inner strength of his cultivation can make his whole body as hard as iron when it is working, coupled with his talent and supernatural power, he can play three times the strength on the battlefield, but even so, it is exhausting enough.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The leading werewolf on the opposite side looked up to the sky and screamed, seeming to boost morale.


    The two sides fought to this level, and they no longer had the spirit to start. Now it is purely to see who can sustain it.


    "Brothers can still hold it?" Tie Shou glanced back and asked.


    "can!"


    "General, rest assured, we can do it!"


    "Kicked these dogs to death!"


    The sparse response sounded scattered. Although the morale seemed to be able to fight, but compared with the impossibly powerful aura when he was out of the city, the morale now fell by 50%.


    However, these soldiers are already commendable if they can persist until now without running away!


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    Just as the iron hand was about to mobilize morale and rush to kill another wave, he only heard the werewolf general on the opposite side screaming desperately.


    "What''s the matter with him? Has a wolf poison attack?" In this world, for this kind of werewolf, everyone thought that he was infected with wolf poison, so seeing the general on the opposite side suddenly roared, he asked quickly with palpitations.


    After all, everyone knows that these guys would not be sane at all when wolf poison broke out, and they would be completely immortal.


    "No? His roar? Is there a strong enemy?" Tie Shou barely understood a few wolf language, and quickly looked to the side strangely.


    Seeing a puff of smoke coming, he quickly fixed his eyes, only to realize that it was a person who dragged two trees and flew up.


    Two trees?


    Tie Shou hurriedly rubbed his eyes, only to realize that the other party really dragged two trees!


    And they are all towering old trees with luxuriant branches, otherwise they would not be able to bring such a large amount of smoke.


    Li Qingyuan just jumped up and realized that he had no weapons to take advantage of it!


    Although it is said that there is a treasure knife that comes from Skull Island in the portable space, but using that thing to fight the Jurchen cavalry, it feels inappropriate to think about it.


    So he took a look around, and felt that these two trees were pleasing to the eye, so he pulled them out and prepared to use them to smash people!


    Seeing him rushing over so aggressively, the werewolf general suddenly felt a lot of pressure. After all, the werewolf just had a low brain capacity and was not really stupid!


    The two trees are seven or eight meters high, and it is difficult for a person to embrace them. Now they are dragged directly in the hands of the other side as weapons. Not to mention the lethality of the weapons, just showing their appearance can scare a vote of people to death. Up!


    Among the Jurchen cavalry, there are also a few warriors who are known as supernatural powers. They all use mace giant rods weighing hundreds of catties. Just now, when many Song officers and soldiers fought with them, they were directly broken by mace and even attacked people. The lead horse was smashed into flesh and blood.


    But compared with the two towering ancient trees in Li Qingyuan''s hands, the mace in the hands of the so-called powerful men is not much bigger than the toothpicks!


    Ignoring the stunned eyes of the soldiers on both sides, Li Qingyuan used both hands to secretly double the technique, lifted the two trees in the incredible eyes of everyone, and then swept directly at the Jurchen cavalry.


    Regardless of whether it was a horse or a soldier, he swept down a piece of fallen leaves like an autumn wind.


    "Rush up and kill him!" Seeing that the other party had knocked down dozens of cavalry, the werewolf general immediately began to shout.


    "It turns out this guy can speak human words!" He looked at the werewolf general who was shouting in amazement. He always thought that the other party would just yell!


    "Is that? Brother Li?" Tieshou shook his head and looked at Li Qingyuan who was driving Wushuang among the crowd, and asked strangely.


    He was just released from prison, and he was quickly appointed as a forward general by Zhuge Zhengwu before he had time to meet other people. He didn''t know anything about the outside.


    But fortunately, Zhuge Zheng, I finally remembered a ruthless sentence with Tie Shou. I already knew the truth about her family''s destruction of the house back then. Otherwise, the iron hand might go to look for Ruthless if she was stupid!


    "He is the only one in the world who knows this martial art of handprinting!" He watched with envy as Li Qingyuan grabbed two trees and opened unparalleled among the crowd, thinking that if he didn''t learn it back then. If you change your leg skills to palm kung fu, you don''t know if you can practice the magic of the opponent''s hands.


    "Brothers, the reinforcements are here, everyone rushed with me! But remember to bypass the front and attack from the sides!" Compared to the envy of chasing life, Tie Shou immediately reacted. Although he is not a famous general at the time, but the most basic There is still some war literacy.


    What are you waiting for if you don''t charge at this time?


    The hundreds of cavalry facing Li Qingyuan now all jumped off their horses, facing the ancient trees that hit like a tornado, riding on the horses is a living target, it is better to jump off and move more flexibly.


    These people are all barbarians who rushed to eat in the dense forests of Changbai Mountain and the Siberian tigers. Seeing the giant trees hit, they immediately swooped up one by one. It is true that some unlucky ones will be thrown directly into the air, but more people directly hug Lived on the branches of the giant tree.


    The two trees originally weighed three or four tons, but now they have suddenly increased the weight of hundreds of peopleLi Qingyuan immediately felt a little dysfunctional!


    After all, under the blessing of the doubling technique, his strength is only 50 points. It is estimated that even the strength of the little spider is not comparable. It is fine to lift a tens of tons of objects. It is impossible to run like flying. of.


    "Rush up and chop him down!" Seeing the strange weapon in his hand stopped, the werewolf general pulled out a scimitar at his waist, and a man stepped on the trunk and ran towards him.


    Although this werewolf general didn''t know how to use internal power, he relied on his natural divine power and a strong skill. If he really fought, his strength would not be under the iron hand.


    Just now Tie Shou and Xu Ming wanted to assassinate him several times in order to resolve the battle, but they all returned without success. Instead, the opponent cut several times for his life.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that werewolf rushed in front of him in an instant, Li Qingyuan threw down the old tree in his hand and slapped him directly.


    ¡®Pluck! ¡¯


    In the stunned eyes of many Golden Soldiers, the Wanyan Black Wolf, who has always been a striker of the Golden State, was slapped into meat sauce on the spot.

 Chapter 272： Chicken and dog ascend to heaven (3/3)

    ¡®This task is really hard to do! Li Qingyuan kept thinking about it while lying in bed enjoying a smoke-like Thai massage.


    Today¡¯s battle during the day seemed to be a big victory for Song Dynasty. Except for a few hundred of the elites of the Golden Kingdom¡¯s forward army, they fled back. The rest were either killed or captured. It can be said that the entire army was wiped out.


    Now Daqing Hall is holding a luxurious celebration banquet. After all, it can annihilate the Golden State''s forward troops in one fell swoop, which not only greatly improves the morale of the soldiers and civilians defending the city, but also breaks the myth that Golden State is invincible.


    Of course, although everyone knows exactly how to win, it does not prevent them from taking this opportunity to put gold on their faces, right?


    Originally, he was supposed to attend the banquet in Daqing Hall as the biggest hero this time, but Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to those guys, and directly instructed Cai Jing to let him take care of it and come back.


    After all, eating and drinking with a bunch of guys who don¡¯t know their names makes it comfortable to lie down and play ball at home, right?


    "The master is supernatural, and the day flying immortal is just around the corner!" Ruyan complimented excitedly while serving hard.


    In the past, she had a little resistance to Li Qingyuan asking her to do these shameful actions, but now she can''t wait to stick to the other person twenty-four hours.


    As the saying goes, one person can ascend to heaven, and the owner is so supernatural, it will definitely fly to the sky in daylight.


    At that time, if you remember yourself well and take yourself with you, wouldn¡¯t you be able to become immortal directly?


    Ruyan said that she didn''t have any big ambitions in her life, anyway, her heart had already grown out, and she didn''t need to have big ambitions anymore.


    Wouldn''t it be a skill if you could hug it to the realm of Shattered Void by holding your thigh?


    "Say more if you can speak!" Someone turned over on the bed and started to play ball face up.


    Let''s talk about the task tomorrow. Today''s task is to play the ball first!


    After three days of fun at home, Li Qingyuan walked up the city wall refreshedly.


    The army of the Kingdom of Kings arrived yesterday afternoon. It was only because of the annihilation of the front army that the commander-in-chief Wan Yan Zongwang felt that the capital of Song Dynasty was not so easy to fight, and then ordered everyone to camp on the spot, and now stand on the wall to watch Go, at a glance, there are all kinds of camps, and I don''t know how many are covered by the sky.


    "The productivity of the Jinren is so strong now? Didn''t it mean that they are all savages?" Li Qingyuan asked curiously, looking at the Jinjun camp, which was messy and messy like a refugee camp.


    Regardless of this pile of military accounts that look like refugee camps, it is absolutely rare that all soldiers can sleep in tents in this era!


    Originally, he thought that most of the golden soldiers could only stay in the open air.


    "Those who are working are all prisoners of the Liao State, and some are actually the North Army''s baggage!" Zhuge is standing beside him with a wry smile, no one sees that the materials that should have been theirs are now being used by the enemy. Even if you want to, your face won''t look good.


    "Can this city be held?" Putting down the telescope in his hand, Li Qingyuan asked Zhuge Zhengwo.


    "If you don''t make a move, you are basically not sure!" Zhuge said that Tokyo City is indestructible by pouring chicken soup to my men these days, but facing Li Qingyuan, he feels that he is best to tell the truth.


    "The Golden Man is known as 300,000, but in fact, including the heavy soldiers of the Liao State they captured, the number has now reached about 500,000, and they also have many siege equipment, and the Forbidden Army is known as 180,000, but the actual number is actually It is only 140,000. Even if the six gates and inner city guards are all included, there are no more than 200,000 soldiers available in Tokyo!" Zhuge Zheng, I began to confess to Li Qingyuan.


    Two hundred thousand soldiers and horses in the city sounds like a lot, but most of these people have no experience in fighting and killing enemies. It''s like the six-door hunters. If they are allowed to capture thieves and collect protection money, they will all They are experts, but what if you let them go into battle to kill the enemy?


    Zhuge Zheng, I think it''s a blessing that those three people can be used as one person!


    "I shot? Do you mean to let me drive Wushuang by myself?" Li Qingyuan frowned. Although he said that defeating the Golden Soldier was his main task, it didn''t mean that he needed to serve these ancients.


    He tried it on the battlefield that day, and with his current physical strength, it would be a thousand people to kill, which is absolutely impossible for a million enemies.


    After all, the technique of doubling also needs to consume mental power, and without the bonus of the technique of doubling, his strength is actually not much higher than that of the iron hand.


    In the past, because there was no intuitive comparison, he always thought that all the data was calculated according to the numerical value, but this time through the skill of doubling technique, he realized that his idea was grossly wrong.


    Twenty-five points power has not exceeded the scope of human beings. The famous Hercules in history can almost reach this level, but after doubling to fifty points, it is completely another realm!


    Lu Zhi drooped down the willow, and the power he wanted to come to the opponent should be the same as before he did not activate the skill.


    But let alone two Lu Zhishens, even ten Lu Zhishens would not be able to hold two willow trees in their hands as weapons!


    "You can open up the situation as a vanguard general. I will let others cooperate with you in the rear. We only need to knock down the spirit of the Jinren, and we can defend Tokyo!" Zhuge Zheng, I said that he did not expect Li Qingyuan to take everything alone. Jin Bing was all cleaned up, but let him serve as a front arrow to pierce the enemy''s defense.


    "I need a weapon at hand." Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    In fact, the best way now is to send people to send the miniature nuclear warheads directly to the depths of the Golden Army Camp With the current density of the Golden Army Camp, you only need to detonate the nuclear bomb in the middle. Kill half!


    And the remaining half?


    He didn''t think that after seeing the power of nuclear bombs, these golden soldiers still had the mind to resist.


    It¡¯s just that because he was going to bring Jill out of the world of Resident Evil, he only brought three nuclear bombs, and it is extremely difficult to get this stuff in the world of Marvel, so it is not a last resort. This kind of big killer is still saved. It''s better to click!


    After all, God knows when you need this thing to save lives!


    "Three days ago, I asked the iron hand to cooperate with the general supervisor to help you build the weapon. Now it should be almost the same!" Zhuge Zheng, I said quickly.


    by!


    Can''t you see that you, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, have been calculating Lao Tzu three days ago?


    Li Qingyuan looked at Zhuge Zhengwo a little depressed. Apart from some abnormalities in his brain circuit, this guy is quite clever in other aspects!

 Chapter 273： Ruyi Golden Hoop (one/three)

    "This is the weapon you carefully crafted?"


    Looking at the inexplicably familiar stick in front of him, Li Qingyuan felt that his head was full of black lines.


    Well, to say that this thing is a stick is definitely to praise it, should it be said that this is a telephone pole?


    "This stick is three feet and two feet long, and weighs 13500 kilograms. If you touch it, you will be injured and you will die. Except for you, Brother Li, there is no other weapon in the world that can pick up this weapon!" Tie He introduced it with a flattering smile on his hand.


    Three days ago, they sent someone to bring back the two big trees that Li Qingyuan had picked up, and then after carefully studying the size and weight of the trees, they created such a huge stick.


    It is true that the people who have just begun to serve as prisoners are preparing to customize a wolf-toothed giant rod for someone, but they dare not speak any more directly with the iron hand!


    "Why do you add those useless barbs to something more than 10,000 catties? With this weight, whoever hits it directly becomes a meat sauce, do you want to hang the enemy''s body to increase the weight?"


    Suddenly everyone who will be a prisoner understands that if it is a weapon of a hundred kilograms, a barb on a mace is definitely a big killer, but for a weapon of more than ten thousand kilograms, adding a barb is totally unnecessary. !


    Besides, time is pressing, and there is still time to work overtime to build a stick. If you want to add barbs on it, it will greatly increase your working time.


    "How much?" Li Qingyuan fished out his ears unbelievably, suspecting that he hadn''t heard clearly.


    "Thirteen thousand five hundred catties, don''t worry, Brother Li, we brought back the two trees you left on the battlefield and weighed them back. This weight just won''t affect your performance!"


    Tie Shou is now convinced by him. After all, when a person faces an existence that he can''t look up to, he can''t bring up any jealousy in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that Li Qingyuan''s strength would be a little stronger than himself, so Tie Shou secretly vowed in his heart to prepare for cultivation and try to bring the opponent down.


    But now, he can''t even think about it!


    He could even lift a thousand catties to death. Faced with Li Qingyuan, who was ten times stronger than himself, Tie Shou now had no other ideas besides worship!


    And more importantly, Tie Shou knows that Ruthless is now on good terms with the other party. If he could still ridicule someone in the name of the wife¡¯s family members before, but now he has the title of Ruthless Killing Enemy. Too lazy to talk to him.


    So if you want to ease the relationship between yourself and Ruthless, you must first please the guy in front of you.


    "Yes!" Li Qingyuan felt helpless when he looked at the black iron rod in front of him.


    He tried to lift the stick with the doubling technique, and found that the weight seemed just right?


    It seems that Iron Hand has definitely reached the master level in forging. You said you are a good blacksmith, and you have nothing to do to learn what to do with others?


    "Paint the two ends with gold and the middle with red, and then engrave a few words on them!" Someone nodded and said after trying to play a stick in his hand.


    "What kind of characters does Brother Li want to carve?" Although it is absolutely unnecessary to paint and carve the sticks, but seeing someone casually pick up a weapon that needs more than a dozen cows to pull and play, now everyone They are all regarded as gods, not to mention carving characters, even if they are slightly carved on sticks, no one dares to say half a word.


    After all, if the opponent slipped the stick and fell off, let alone the corpse, the bone scum would be broken for you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Song Jun is out of town!"


    Seeing the city gates of Tokyo slowly opened, Jin Guo commander Wanyan Zongwang and Wanyan Zonghan immediately rode their horses to the highest point, wanting to see what medicine was sold in the gourd of Song Dynasty.


    There have been countless fierce battles since the establishment of the Daikin nation, but in the face of the strong fighting power of the Jinren, no matter what kind of enemy it is, all have become corpses.


    Especially these so-called Da Song officers and soldiers, in their view, are far from the original troops of the Liao Kingdom!


    With the combat power of the Song army, one golden soldier can fight ten.


    But four days ago, the guy from Wanyan Black Wolf led a 5,000 forward army to the outside of Tokyo. He was originally going to camp, but who would have thought that he would fight Team Song and wipe out the entire army.


    After receiving the news, Wanyan Zongwang directly pulled out all the remnants who had escaped and cut them down. A group of trash was beaten out of courage, and it was ashamed of Jurchen.


    As the commander-in-chief of 300,000 golden soldiers, Wanyan Zongwang could allow these soldiers to defeat the war, but he could not allow these guys to deceive himself.


    What actually said that there was a demon in the Song army formation, with a height of ten feet and infinite strength, he could pull up the mountains and break the mountains, holding two towering old trees like the autumn wind to sweep the fallen leaves, and the five thousand cavalrymen could not resist in front of the opponent. The black wolf was shot dead by the opponent directly as a mosquito!


    An angry Wanyan Zongwang directly overturned the table at that time. What about these **** and bullying Laozi who haven''t heard of storytelling?


    This Nima is talking about people?


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if you lose. Anyway, no one in the world dare to say that you can win all battles, but if you lose, you can make excuses and come back and play the boss as a monkey. That''s really heinous!


    I saw a cavalry slowly driving out of the city, and in front of the team was a huge wagon.


    The front of the caravan was pulled by twelve buffaloes, and the movement was extremely slow, which perfectly interprets the term that the old cow breaks the car.


    "What is the Song guy doing? The car is pulling the magic machine gun?" Wan Yan Zongwang was stunned, and asked Wan Yan Zonghan.


    The Northern Song Dynasty has already developed the usefulness of gunpowder on the battlefield, and the flaming gun and the magic machine gun are the best examples.


    "Shen machine guns, shouldn''t they be pulled out? Could it be that they are ready to surrender?" Wan Yan Zonghan was also confused. There were two magic machine guns in the capital of Liao Kingdom at the beginning of the capital that stuff is indeed very powerful. It''s big, but it''s really too heavy. It can still play a role when placed on the city wall.


    "Send a team of 10,000 people out for a look!" The two of them summed up, feeling that waiting here is no way, it is better to test what these Song people want to do.


    So the messenger who was following the two immediately waved the flag to indicate that a cavalry team rushed out of the army.


    However, what Wan Yan Zongwang didn''t expect was that when he saw the Jin Guo cavalry slowly approaching, the Song army was not at all chaotic, and still maintained a slow speed toward the army.


    After all, the ox pulling the cart is too slow, and you can¡¯t get faster if you want to!


    Seeing that the forwards of the two teams were about to come into contact with each other, they saw that the Song Army cavalry who had been guarding the front of the bullock cart directly turned the horse''s head to retreat, and the silk cloth used to cover the bullock cart was also pulled away. Come.


    A huge stick was placed on the bullock cart, and the two golden ends of the stick were red in the middle, and five characters were carved on the stick.


    Ruyi Golden Hoop!

 Chapter 274： Sudden drop in temperature (two/three)

    Seeing the Golden State Cavalry rushing up like a tide, Li Qingyuan walked directly out of the car and began to meditate on his skills.


    In fact, he has been sitting on the bullock cart all the time, but compared to the huge shape of the Ruyi Golden Hoop, no one else noticed him at all!


    Holding the stick in his hand, he sighed depressed.


    Knowing that he had become a coolie, the last world should find a way to collect that fellow King Kong as a pet.


    With that guy''s physique, he absolutely swept all dissatisfaction in this kind of world. He only needs to lie down and play a ball to do the task. How beautiful?


    But then I thought about it, if it wasn''t for King Kong, and I couldn''t understand the technique of doubling, then it would be impossible to accomplish the feat of three kills every day. So, relatively speaking, I still seem to have earned it?


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about the mess, he picked up the stick directly, and then in the horrified gaze of the opposite Jin Bing, he waved the stick.


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    Everyone only heard a gust of wind pressure, and suddenly saw countless broken limbs and legs rising into the sky, instantly turning into a pool of blood in front of them.


    No matter how good a warrior is, no matter how beautiful the horse is, it has all been crushed into flesh!


    Li Qingyuan, holding a golden hoop of Ruyi, felt that he was directly incarnate as an invincible killer, with one stick on the left and one on the right. He didn''t care about how many enemies there were, and he didn''t need to find where the enemy was. Anyway, he lifted the stick and closed his eyes and went around chaotically. Just wave it.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Wanyan Zongwang and Wanyan Zonghan took countless breaths of cold breath. They felt that the temperature had dropped several degrees. Only then did they look at each other and saw shock and incredible in each other''s eyes.


    What the deserters said is true?


    Looking at the one-sided massacre below, the two of them drew out the short swords they were wearing and stabbed them in their hands. Looking at the red blood flowing out and the sting, they believed that it was not a dream.


    How is this possible?


    "Is there such a demon in the Song Army?" Wanyan Zonghan was distraught, even though his bleeding palm kept admonishing him that everything that happened before him was real, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    This is not scientific at all?


    No, no one understands science these days, so it should be this Sirius God!


    Compared to Wan Yan Zonghan, who was still unwilling to believe it, the commander Wan Yan Zongwang reacted instantly.


    Wan Yan Zongwang felt extremely regretful now. He had known that what the deserters said was true, so he shouldn''t have cut all of them, and he had to ask for information carefully.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way. The group of deserters was so scared that they had no three souls and six souls at the time. They all spoke up and down mentally. In addition, the facts they said were too shocking, and it was normal to be treated as a lie to the military. But nothing!


    "Mingjin retreat and prepare for the crossbow!" As the commander-in-chief of the Jin army, Wan Yan Zongwang was regretful in his heart for only a short time, and immediately began to order.


    On the frontal battlefield, Jin Bing, who was already crying and wishing to become a transparent person, finally heard the sound of nature coming from behind, and turned his horse''s heads and ran wildly, for fear that a step slower would turn into ground fertilizer.


    Li Qingyuan carried a stick and chased and killed an army behind him. The scene was extremely spectacular!


    "Release the crossbow!"


    Seeing that the Demon of Song Dynasty was still able to walk like flying with such a heavy weapon, Wan Yan Zongwang didn''t care that there were many cavalry in front of him, so he directly ordered.


    After all, by throwing a crossbow to death is to kill hundreds of his own people by mistake, but if the demon rushes to the Central Army''s big account, then everything will be finished!


    ¡®Swish swish! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan, who was chasing with a stick, felt a danger coming, and quickly stopped and placed the stick in front of him.


    ¡®Duang! ¡¯


    A huge three-meter long arrow directly hit the iron rod in his hand. The powerful impact shook him back more than ten meters continuously, and two drag marks were drawn on the ground!


    He turned the stick in his hand and saw that an arrow was inserted into the body of the stick fiercely. Even the stick made of fine iron was plunged into the depth of about three or four centimeters.


    "carry on!"


    Seeing that the demon was blocked by the crossbow arrows, Wan Yan Zongwang immediately began to order.


    The Eight Bull Crossbow can be described as the pinnacle of ancient crossbow arrows. Every time you draw a bow, you need thirty powerful men to start, but the power of this thing is unparalleled.


    The range of the Ba Niu Crossbow can reach up to 1,500 meters. Of course, that is the theoretical range. Shooting at such a distance is basically useless.


    Within 500 meters, the power of the Ba Niu crossbow can directly shoot through a three-centimeter thick iron plate. Even if it is used to fight tanks from World War II, it can also shoot directly through armor.


    Of course, I''m talking about tanks made in Japan during World War II, not German ones!


    Even with his current physique, if he were shot directly, he would have turned into a specimen and stood here for admiration.


    Feeling a dangerous signal coming from the front, Li Qingyuan also gave up his plan to continue pursuing, but walked back with a stick.


    As for the crossbow arrows fired?


    The Ba Niu Crossbow is not a bow and arrow. The arrow that can be aimed at you just now is considered an extraordinary performance. If you want the second arrow to continue to hit you, it depends entirely on luck!


    After all, when the thing was made, it was originally intended to break through the enemy''s shield formations and fortifications, and it had never considered targeting people.


    With the current technological conditions, the cost of a crossbow arrow would cost a few hundred taels of silver. With these golden men, it is impossible to play intensive attacks.


    As he thought, after he continued to shoot dozens of crossbow arrows but failed to hit the target, Wan Yan Zongwang directly waved his hand and told the people below to stop shooting.


    Anyway, the demon has retreated, there is no need to waste silver!


    "Song country actually has such a demon what should we do?" Wan Yan Zongwang asked straightforwardly after instructing the army general to gather.


    Today''s battle is really beyond everyone''s expectations. Faced with such an infinite monster, no one dares to say that he will pick up the opponent!


    "Can we shoot him to death with riding shots?" Someone commented immediately.


    "It''s useless. Someone has tried it just now. The demon seemed invulnerable. The arrow shot on the opponent''s face without even a mark, and it was directly bounced back."


    A cold-blooded sword can pierce Li Qingyuan''s epidermis. Of course, the arrows shot by these ordinary soldiers cannot break the defense.


    "hiss!"


    The temperature in the big tent has dropped rapidly, and the arrow can be bounced back when it hits the face. There are people in the world that have such thick skins?


    However, as a nation that was killed from the black waters of the Baishan Mountains, the current high-level Jurchens are extremely **** men. They did not retreat because of this little difficulty in front of them, but began to think carefully about how to get rid of the demon!

 Chapter 275： Yellow River (Wed/Wed)

    The next few days became Li Qingyuan¡¯s personal show. During this time, the Jinren came up with countless ways to kill him, such as putting fire oil on the arrows, or even on the battlefield. When the poisonous mist was released, some people made up countless hemp ropes in a whimsical way, preparing to trap him.


    They didn''t even know how much manpower and material resources they had spent to dismantle a sacred machine gun from the capital city, and transported it to the big camp not far away, trying to secretly set off a cannon to kill someone while they were killing him.


    After all, the hit rate of Ba Niu Nu''s thing is so touching, even if you want to kill the mouse, you can''t touch it.


    What makes the Jinren even more depressed is that firing cannons in this era is definitely a super technical job, and the people under them would not use it at all. Instead of shooting out, the cannon exploded first, and several officers in charge were killed directly.


    However, although the Golden Soldiers have been defeated repeatedly, they have to admit that the mental quality of these guys is tough. They are chased by one person every day, and they have long collapsed when they are replaced by other troops. As a result, the Golden Army¡¯s big account is still stable. None of the military became distracted because of the defeat.


    "The God of War is joking. These Jurchen savages are already panicked like frightened birds. In fact, they will run away in three or five days at most!"


    Hearing Li Qingyuan''s evaluation of Jin Bing, Zhuge said with a smile while stroking his beard.


    Originally thought it was a battle of life and death, the result was a comedic effect, which was really unexpected for everyone.


    In fact, fewer than 20,000 people have died in Li Qingyuan''s hands these days. Relative to the huge number of golden soldiers, the loss is minimal.


    But if these people died in the battle between the two armies, then no one would take it to heart, but now that these people are all dead in the hands of one person, it is impossible for the Jurchen not to collapse.


    Maybe Li Qingyuan and the others would not be able to gather morale, nor launch large-scale army operations, although they could use the octagonal way to make him lose sight of one another, but that way, there was no way to attack the city!


    "These golden men are actually waiting. They want to see if your Lord of War''s physical strength can withstand continuous battles." Naturally, Cai Jing couldn''t let Zhuge Zhengmei specialize in beauty before quickly expressing his views.


    Regarding the marching formation, he might have to be beaten by Zhuge Zhengwu, but if it is to speculate on people''s hearts, Cai Jing can definitely get rid of Zhuge Zhengwu eight streets.


    "So the attacks of these heavenly golden men are actually just to consume the physical strength of His Royal Highness?" After listening to Cai Jing''s analysis, a group of people suddenly realized that, it is no wonder that the golden head is like this. People came to fight, it turned out to be with such a mind.


    Although it is absolutely inhuman to consume the enemy''s physical strength with tens of thousands of lives, but for Wan Yan Zongwang, as long as he can kill Li Qingyuan, even 100,000 deaths are worth it.


    Because as long as that demon is killed, the Song people''s strength can''t stop the Jurchen cavalry''s pace. By then, all these thousands of miles will belong to the big gold!


    "Overpowering!" Li Qingyuan smiled disdainfully. If the Jinbing attacked day and night, it would be possible to exhaust his physical strength, but only one fight a day would have no effect on him. Ok.


    Even after finishing work every day, you can go back and enjoy a massage and then play a few ball games!


    But this is no way. Most people suffer from night blindness due to malnutrition these days, not to mention that the Jurchens used to be savages living in the mountains and forests. Almost all of them are night blind, so they are called to fight night battles. , It is more difficult than killing them.


    A bunch of bureaucrats hurriedly agreed in unison, saying that the majesty of the **** of war is superb, and those Jurchen barbarians are just a group of chickens and dogs. It is completely wishful thinking to consume his physical strength.


    Now Li Qingyuan has become the most famous figure in the entire Tokyo city. From high-ranking officials to traffickers and pawns, everyone knows that the gods descended from heaven to defend the Song Dynasty. Everyone calls him the Royal Highness of the God of War.


    As for whether this will overstep the distance?


    Who doesn''t want to mention this so much? Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of War will shake the stick and fall on your head?


    "Report!" Just as a group of people surrounded him and slapped rainbow farts, they saw their lives coming back from outside the city in a hurry, and there was a small group of cavalry outside the city who couldn''t circulate, trying to follow their lives. Behind the scenes to kill.


    It is also sad to say that no matter how many golden soldiers on the frontal battlefield are being beaten by Li Qingyuan in the past few days, in the small group battles and scout confrontations, the golden men have basically won!


    Regarding the individual combat capability, a single golden soldier can serve as five Song soldiers. As a result, if you want to send a scout, you can only send a master like a life chase, otherwise you will never want to get back.


    After all, both horse riding and archery are Jurchen''s housekeeping skills. If there is no good arrow technique outside the Great Wall, he would have starved to death!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingyuan asked immediately when he saw the chase running in such a panic.


    "Return to your Highness the God of War, the golden man, the golden man is digging the river bank!"


    He said with a nervous expression full of sweat.


    "what?"


    After listening to his report, all the people who were still happily panicked immediately, all Liushen Wuzhu did not know what to do.


    At the beginning, Zhao Kuangyin didn''t know what he thought. He actually chose Kaifeng, Tokyo as the capital of the Song Dynasty. Although Kaifeng is located in the heart of the Central Plains with convenient transportation, it is basically a land of four evils.


    There are no natural dangers around. Kaifeng is the raging Yellow River. I don¡¯t know if Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s brain kicked the donkey at the time. He chose such a placeThe Yellow River is rich in all kinds of evils. Kaifeng is located in the lower reaches of the Yellow River. It was originally a hard-hit area. Even if it was a peaceful year in previous years, it would take countless manpower and financial resources to dredge the river and find other places to discharge the flood to avoid the danger of flooding by the Yellow River. , Then Tokyo City will immediately become a land-based Zeguo!


    Because the current surface of the Yellow River is more than ten meters higher than Tokyo on average!


    "The golden people actually dare to dig the Yellow River, are they not afraid of God''s condemnation?" Zhuge said angrily. Once the Yellow River is dug up, the monstrous water spreads, not only the city of Tokyo, but also the entire Henan. disaster area.


    In the original history, because the Golden Soldiers easily captured Tokyo, they naturally did not dig the Yellow River.


    But now that there is a place like Li Qingyuan in a peculiar murderous town, Wanyan Zongwang feels that the hope of conquering Tokyo is very slim.


    In that case, creating trouble for the enemy is the best help for oneself.


    Anyway, even if the Yellow River is flooded, it is also the people of the Song Dynasty. What does it have to do with my country?

 Chapter 276： immortal? (one three)

    Tens of thousands of Liao prisoners were excavating under the supervision of the supervisors on the Yellow River embankment.


    As the saying goes, the construction is easy to break and rotten. It took hundreds of years in the Northern Song Dynasty and countless financial and manpower to build the Yellow River embankment. With the continuous efforts of these Liao prisoners day and night, only a thin layer is left!


    According to the current progress, there will be at most one hour before the angry Yellow River will gush out, directly turning the entire Henan into a **** on earth.


    "Marshal, does this move hurt the heavens and peace?" Several generals looked at the Yellow River that was about to burst and couldn''t help asking.


    "Bold!" Wan Yan Zongwang suddenly became annoyed when he saw that someone still dared to question his decision.


    These people are all descendants of the Liao country before. Compared with the Jurchens who were still drinking blood in the Changbai Mountains a few years ago, these Liao people have long been nurtured by the Central Plains culture. They always feel a little bit in their hearts about the excavation of the Yellow River should.


    The fighting between the two armies is justified no matter what it looks like, but the fact that the Yellow River was dredged to flood the entire Central Plains is too damaging.


    "Disturbing the military''s mind, they were all pulled down and chopped down for me!" Wan Yan Zongwang directly waved his hand and ordered his soldiers to arrest all the survivors of the Liao Kingdom, and plan to cut the flag directly after the Yellow River broke.


    Of course, the reason why he wanted to kill these Liao generals was not just because they dared to sing against him now, but because he wanted to kill the chickens and the monkeys.


    The number of Jurchens is still too small. Even if all the wild Jurchens in the deep mountains and forests are counted, the entire Jurchen tribe is less than 200,000.


    The so-called 300,000 Jurchen cavalry, in fact, there are only 50,000 or 60,000 Jurchens inside, and the remaining 200,000 or so are soldiers and horses gathered by other races.


    Commanding over 200,000 with 50,000 was originally a very risky move, but because Jurchen had never failed since the founding of the country, the soldiers and horses of these various races under control did not dare to think of anything wrong.


    But now that the entire 300,000 army was blocked by one person at the door and beaten into an army, Wanyan Zongwang already felt a strange atmosphere spreading in the army.


    The reason why he wanted to dig the Yellow River this time was actually his slow strategy.


    The anointed land of the Song Dynasty is in the Central Plains. If the Yellow River is flooded, it can hold the Song Dynasty for at least two years, while the Kingdom of Jin can use these two years to slowly annex the soldiers and horses of various races and digest the vastness that has just been occupied. area.


    "Given the General Marshal, the demon is here!" Wanyan Zongwang was thinking about how to use this time to stabilize the site, but he could only hear the soldiers rushing to shout.


    For a while, the entire construction site was in chaos, even if there were tens of thousands of elites here, but when the horrible guy was about to rush, everyone felt cold all over, and all the cold sweats of the winter were shocked.


    There is no way, anyone who meets such a guy who can''t kill or run, is not afraid that it is completely fooled!


    "Hurry up, speed up, the Yellow River is about to break its embankment. The demon is holding weapons weighing tens of thousands of kilograms. As long as the Yellow River overflows, he can still fly or not?" Wan Yan Zongwang saw that his troops were already almost reaching the wind. The realm of escape, had to stand up and shout.


    In fact, two days ago, when various assassination methods failed to work, he was already preparing to retreat, but the 300,000 army wanted to retreat suddenly, how could it be so easy?


    He had also read books anyway, knowing that before the Qin 800,000 army attacked the Eastern Jin Dynasty, it was because a group of alien generals with ghosts in their hearts defeated the so-called retreat, which led to the instantaneous collapse of the pre-Qin empire.


    As the prince of the Kingdom of Jin, Wanyan Zongwang was a lesson learned from the fact that the Battle of Feishui must not be allowed to continue.


    Therefore, digging the Yellow River can not only severely damage Da Song''s overall strength, but also allow his army to retreat easily.


    Hearing his call, the turbulent troops suddenly became quiet again. After all, everyone knows that the weapon in the hands of the demon is extremely heavy, and it is definitely the supreme killer on land.


    But if he falls into the water, he will never want to make waves even if he has great abilities.


    Thinking of this, the Jinbing who was digging the embankment couldn''t help speeding up, preparing to dig the embankment before a demon arrived!


    "just in front!"


    He felt like he was almost out of strength. He rushed back to the city to report the news, and then rushed to lead the way as a guide. After spinning for more than an hour, the whole person was about to float.


    "I hope I can make it in time!" Zhuge was striding behind me, his face full of anxiety.


    If the Yellow River breaks, Tokyo City''s heavy defense walls will probably survive the catastrophe, but the entire population of Henan will be over.


    Seeing his anxious look, Li Qingyuan spent a lot of perseverance to avoid complaining.


    Water and fire are the basic skills of a military division. As the commander-in-chief of the Tokyo defense, didn''t you even think that the enemy might dig the Yellow River?


    The three ran for more than 20 miles in one breath, seeing the Yellow River embankment ahead.


    Seeing countless people on the embankment, Zhuge Zheng, I couldn''t help but say with joy:


    "The heavens bless Da Song, the river embankment is not broken!"


    Hearing him say this, Li Qingyuan almost fell to the ground with an ankle tilt.


    Dude, don''t say good or bad if you can''t speak, this is a proper flag!


    Sure enough, before Zhuge Zheng''s smile on my face disappeared, there was only a loud bang.


    Hundreds of Golden Soldiers who were digging were directly swept up by the flood, while others fled immediately along the embankment.


    The turbid water of the Yellow River spewed out like an angry dragon, and the world changed color for a while.


    "Run!"


    Facing the power of heaven and earth, the power of mortals is of no avail.


    Zhuge Zheng, my legs collapsed directly to the ground The whole person began to mutter unconsciously.


    "It''s over! Da Song is over!"


    The chase had originally escaped more than ten meters away, but when I saw Zhuge''s face like me, I had to run back to pick him up again, wasting several seconds of escape time.


    Hearing a loud bang from behind, I felt like I was really going to die this time!


    No one can stop such a huge wave.


    He just closed his eyes and waited for half of the payment. He didn''t wait for the expected impact in pursuit of his life. He could not help but turn his head and take a look.


    But I saw Li Qingyuan standing on the spot holding a strange weapon, muttering words!


    And that monstrous huge wave actually stopped in place!


    "God! Fairy!" The chasing after life didn''t realize what was going on, but Zhuge Zhengwo immediately fell to the ground and bowed to someone!

 Chapter 277： Monkey King (2/3)

    Not only Zhuge was correcting me, but the Jin Bing on the embankment who was going to flee for his life also knelt down together. Even if Wanyan Zongwang drew his sword and killed several people in succession, the rest of them still knelt on the ground and kowtow.


    The theory of ghosts and gods has already had a large number of fans in this era. Even Cai Jing, who is learning the rich and five cars, is scared when he sees the red queen, let alone these golden soldiers!


    During this period of time, although Li Qingyuan¡¯s strength far exceeds that of mortals, he is essentially stronger and thicker. Under the pressure of the Jurchen cavalry, the leaders of various races and soldiers under his command can still bite the bullet and fight. He is the enemy.


    But now, the other party actually blocked the rushing Yellow River by himself. Isn''t this a **** or something?


    "Marshal, run!" Seeing that Yan Zongwang actually drew his sword and wanted to go down the embankment to cut Li Qingyuan, the soldiers next to him immediately stopped him and ran him directly toward the north bank.


    "Tell them to restore the river embankment immediately, or else they will all go to eighteen levels of **** after death, and they will never live beyond life!" Li Qingyuan oozes a circle of sweat on his forehead, shouting at Zhuge Zhengwo.


    The trident in his hand is just a toy version. It is basically impossible to make the Yellow River flow back. It is already at the limit to be able to control it like this.


    Of course, he can also control the flood and change its direction, and go directly to sweep the Golden Soldier Camp. It doesn''t matter whether it is a horse trap or a crossbow, it is completely useless to face this kind of majesty.


    But it is very simple to lead the flood to defeat the Golden Soldier Camp, but what happens after the defeat?


    It is impossible for him to carry a trident to control the flow of the water twenty-four hours, let alone his mental strength, he still needs to eat and sleep!


    When he removed his control, the rushing Yellow River could immediately flood the entire Henan!


    If it is on another mission plane, it will be flooded if it is flooded, but on this plane, Li Qingyuan feels that it is better not to harm the people as much as possible.


    Zhuge Zheng, I saw beads of sweat rolling off his forehead, and suddenly knew that controlling the Yellow River must be a very exhausting task for him, so I immediately stood up and shouted.


    "The gods have a purpose. You deserve ten thousand deaths for destroying the river embankment, but God has the virtue of being a good life, so that you can immediately restore the river embankment so that you can wash away your sins. If you don''t, your family will fall to 18. Layers of hell, you can never live beyond!"


    If you say this on weekdays, everyone will just think you are farting, but now after seeing some man''s feat against the Yellow River, you can''t help it.


    No matter how cruel a Jurchen is, he can only be locked up in his own life, but if he offends the gods, the unlucky ones will last forever, let alone harm his family.


    Not to mention the surrendered soldiers of all races, even the upright Jurchens, are now using their strength to feed themselves and begin to recover the gap.


    Many people even saw the rush of water and the falling rocks could not go down, so they jumped in hand in hand and merged themselves into the embankment.


    Because in their opinion, it is definitely a sin to dig up the river bank to anger the gods. So now to pay for the crime with one life, maybe they can still have a good baby in the next life?


    Before the movement of the box was finished, I saw a soldier and horse hurriedly rushing from Tokyo city. It turned out that the iron hand rushed over with all the soldiers and horses in Tokyo city.


    Although with the strength of the Song Army, if they met the Golden Soldier in the wild, it would definitely be a food delivery, but the current situation does not allow them to continue to shrink in the city.


    If the Yellow River bursts, Tokyo City will never be able to defend it.


    So the three of them took the first step in preparation to delay time, and the army led by Tie Shou was prepared to fight to the death with the determination to become benevolent.


    After all, the families of these imperial soldiers also live in Tokyo. Once the Yellow River breaks, the whole family will die!


    After seeing this shocking scene on the river bank, everyone suddenly knelt!


    Seeing Song Jun and Jin Bing working together to repair the embankment, Li Qingyuan smiled helplessly.


    Knowing that the effect of pretending to be gods and ghosts is so good, I have been working so hard every day to fight monsters with a stick. Isn''t it a waste of energy?


    Wouldn''t it be okay to have nothing to do with this time?


    And although Song Huizong didn''t have any real power when he was in power, his harem life was quite rich. It is said that his daughter alone gave birth to more than 30 children. Would you like to take the opportunity to have a look?


    After all, compared to the tragic experience of the emperors in history, how can I be regarded as a pity and pity!


    With the desperate work of tens of thousands of people, it only took half an hour to close the gap.


    Of course, the most important factor in closing the gap so quickly is that he has controlled the flow of the Yellow River. Otherwise, given the raging intensity of the Yellow River, no one would ever think of closing the gap in ten and a half months.


    Seeing the **** close, a group of mud monkey-like guys ran up to Li Qingyuan, all of them knelt on the ground and spoke, making him confused.


    No way, who can understand what these guys are saying?


    "The gods, these people are the leaders of Xi, Jie, Di, Khitan and other races. They represent the whole clan who want to defect to you and are willing to treat you as the true god. They also hope that the gods will give the title to the body!" I was proficient in various languages, and immediately translated the words of these people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Is this really ready to establish a mythological system in this world?


    Thinking that he had copied the weapons of Brother Monkey, it was not impossible to take a guest appearance in Brother Monkey''s official position.


    "Tell them, if I return to the Heavenly Court, the official position will be the Great Sage Qitian!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said directly.


    "The Monkey King!"


    "The Monkey King!"


    Suddenly, the shouts were endless Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, and the loyalty of everyone immediately rose to MAX.


    To be honest, with the current level of admiration of this group of people, even if they were all lined up to transfer to the Yellow River, they would jump without saying anything.


    "Turn the direction and directly capture the golden army''s big account!" Seeing that these people around him were all going crazy, Li Qingyuan would naturally not give up such a good opportunity, and immediately ordered.


    In the past few days, he has been trying to hand over the Golden Army''s big tent, but Song Jun is really not good at it. If he is alone, unless he uses peace bombs, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to bring dozens of miles into the camp. Kicked it.


    But now that morale is so high, wouldn''t it be wasted not to take the opportunity to do a lot of things?


    "kill!"


    Forty to fifty thousand people rushed towards the golden army''s big account with murderous aura, all of them dared not fear death. After all, the gods standing behind them now can have a good home even if they die, so what are they afraid of?

 Chapter 278： Day Flying Fairy (Wed/Wed)

    In the first year of Jingkang, the Jinren went south, and within ten days he successively descended the 28th City of the Song Dynasty, and garrisoned a million soldiers under the capital of the Song Dynasty, Tokyo.


    From time to time, some gods came out in response, holding the sun and the moon and stepping on the stars, screaming against the Yellow River against the current, turning their hands and destroying the Allied Forces of the Golden State, saving the people of China from fire and water.


    From then on, all the people under the world were grateful for the kindness of gods and people, and the world overwhelmed the Qitian Great Sage, and even a thousand years later, the Qitian Great Sage has become the only true temple between heaven and earth!


    However, those things have nothing to do with Li Qingyuan''s half a cent. Originally, when he led the forty to fifty thousand tired soldiers to attack the camp, he only thought that morale could be useful, and it was definitely a waste of not to waste a wave.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the Jinjun camp would have been in chaos before it hit.


    Those Jin soldiers who fled back in advance have already told him about his feat of blocking the Yellow River with one hand. Originally, those soldiers had been scared by him in the past few days. Now that he hears such news, how can I suppress it? live.


    As the saying goes, as long as there is a health bar, even the gods can kill you!


    But now the opponent not only doesn''t have a health bar, it might even be a plot NPC, how do you let people fight?


    Suddenly the Jinjun camp was already bombed, and the leaders of all races wanted to quickly run away with their men. No matter how ruthless the Jurchen was, it couldn''t beat the gods!


    Wan Yan Zongwang finally relied on the prestige of the past and slashed more than a dozen tribal leaders. This was able to control the situation, and he was about to announce the retreat of the entire army, but he did not expect that the opponent would have been in such a short time. The levee has been repaired!


    So when Li Qingyuan brought tens of thousands of soldiers and horses into the camp, the conflict in the camp broke out immediately.


    Soldiers of all races immediately rose up to resist. Although these soldiers of all races were a little bit worse than the Jurchens in individual combat capability, the number of soldiers and horses of all races was much larger than that of the Jurchens, plus the morale of each group. High and fierce, not afraid of death, immediately defeated the Jurchen cavalry into an army.


    By the time Li Qingyuan entered the camp, the war was basically over.


    Wanyan Zongwang was hacked to death by the rebel army, while Wanyan Zonghan fled northward with several thousand remnants.


    A vigorous Tokyo offensive and defensive battle, unexpectedly ended in such a farce-style plot, it is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    How the next war will develop, Li Qingyuan no longer knows, because when the tribes vowed to only believe in the Monkey King, the system has prompted him to complete the mission!


    It is true that if he goes straight and recklessly, then his supernatural power is amazing, and it is estimated that not hitting Changbai Mountain will not be considered as completing the task.


    But when he pretends to be a **** and tricks ghosts, all the foreign races have no fighting spirit, and they directly abandon the ancestral beliefs and begin to believe in him, then the task will naturally be completed.


    At the beginning, Ming Chengzu Zhu Di, in order to completely resolve the prairie disaster, the prairie that was killed by the five northern expeditions was full of heads, but when he died, the prairie all races immediately revived.


    However, the Qing Dynasty chose to kill with a soft knife. The Lama Temple was overhauled in the grassland, which made all the Mongolians lose their blood and struggle, and the Mongolians who originally wanted to dominate the world directly became captive fat sheep!


    The current situation is also the same. Compared with the unknown gods of various ethnic groups since ancient times, it is obvious that Li Qingyuan is a true **** who is more worthy of worship.


    If the beliefs of all races in the grassland are cut off from the root, they naturally have no ability to compete with the Central Plains!


    Without the harassment from the northern nomads, no one knows what kind of behemoth the Song Dynasty would develop into.


    Naturally, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to take care of what would happen in the future. Anyway, he had already done everything he had to do, and the rest was left to others to do.


    As for whether Cai Jing will seek to usurp the throne in the future, or whether Zhuge will correct me, or even make the Eight Sage Kings proclaim himself emperor, that has nothing to do with him.


    He hurriedly put the ruthlessness into the training trough, but when Ruyan saw it, he begged to keep up.


    Originally, for Ruyan Li Qingyuan, he just decided to play, but after thinking about it, this woman would save himself a lot of things if he brought it, so he nodded and stuffed it in.


    Anyway, last time Jill and Kavani could both fit in, let alone Ruyan and ruthless!


    As for Ji Yaohua?


    Go cool, let''s go!


    This task lasted for five months, rewarding a total of 20 free attributes and a chance to specify a skill.


    During this period of time, he has indeed obtained a lot of inner strength and mental techniques. Some powerful ones, such as Zhuge Zhengwo''s Free Extreme Yi Gong and An Yunshan''s Blood Hand Magic Technique, can definitely make his strength directly direct if these martial arts are specified. Go up a big step.


    But for Li Qingyuan, these martial arts are also used in the lower world, and it is not enough to meet those higher planes.


    So he finally chose the forging technique of Iron Hand.


    After choosing, his panel now becomes:


    ¡®Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: male terrestrial.


    Occupation: Senior Dark Wizard, Senior Blacksmith.


    Strength: 30 (5)


    Agility: 30 (5)


    Physique: 32 (5)


    Spirit: 40 (5)


    Title: Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency, mind root, extreme old driver, multiplication technique.


    Accompanying items: Poseidon Trident (toy version), amniotic fluid culture tank, miniature nuclear warhead*3, T virus improvement reagent*4, Momotaro rice ball*1, Dharma cloak*1, universal capsule*1. ¡¯


    The reason why the panel has become so average is because the spirit and physicality are now two points and one point , so he simply points the strength and agility to the human limit.


    The reward forging technique has not turned into a skill, but directly turned into a profession, which only made him somewhat unexpected.


    But this is fine.


    Because of the skill stuff, he hasn''t found any way to improve it. On the contrary, it is the profession. If he can find a suitable method, he can practice it by himself.


    After all this was done, the time left for him by the system was up, so he floated up so slowly in the sorrow of the hurried civil and military officials and Ji Yaohua¡¯s sad eyes. Sinochem Fly Ash.


    From then on, the legend of flying immortals in the day became a empirical evidence, and from then on, becoming immortal with merit has become the most standard practice method in the land of China. From then on, everyone in the Central Plains is going to be good, thinking of accumulating merit and becoming immortal.


    Of course, even if you can''t become an immortal, for the sake of immeasurable merit, maybe you can get a good baby in your next life?


    (The writing style seems to be wrong in the later stage, so I will change it in the next chapter!)

 Chapter 279： Renamed (one/three)

    "Sorry, I''m sorry!" Corey saw that someone stopped talking halfway through, and quickly began to bow.


    She has been adopted all day since she can remember, and she has never been in a family for more than three months.


    For a young child, whenever she gets acquainted with her new family and the family who adopted her, she is sent away, and the psychological trauma is almost impossible to heal.


    Especially in order to prevent her from discovering the real situation, every time she was taken away from her original family, someone would tell her that her performance was too bad, so the family that adopted her would abandon her.


    Since she was a child, she''s been tossed back and forth like a cargo, and Corey''s personality has begun to be distorted, even a little inferior!


    "It''s okay!" Li Qingyuan looked at the shock wave woman who kept bowing in a daze. Fortunately, after completing the task, he had already figured out what environment he was in before he came. Otherwise, he would really be a little frantic in this situation.


    "Your name is Corey? I don''t think this name sounds very good!" He touched his chin and said.


    "I, I, I, and I are an orphan, and the name Corey was acquired by the first adoptive parents who adopted me." Corey explained in a low voice.


    "What do you think of the name Skye? I think this name is suitable for you!" someone asked pretending to be thinking.


    "Cocoa is fine!" Although it was a bit too much to change the name just after meeting, Skye doesn''t care about it now.


    Anyway, her name is just a code name, as long as the other party is willing to take in her, she can call her anything!


    "That''s good, Custer, remember to re-encode Skye, she will be my family member from now on!" Li Qingyuan patted his palm and decided directly.


    "You... are you really willing to take me in as a family member?" Skye''s eyes sparkled, and it was the first time anyone was willing to help himself with an ID code!


    "Of course, this is Wanda and this is Chen Ying. From now on, the three of you will live on the fourth floor. Go up and choose your own room!" Wanda and Chen Ying were greeted with a wave, and someone started to introduce them.


    Seeing three loli standing side by side together, he suddenly felt infinite waves.


    Unconsciously, he has raised so many loli?


    "Hello." Skye quickly began to say hello to Wanda and Chen Ying. As a long-term adopted object, she knew that she must have a good relationship with the children of the host family.


    Chen Ying smiled and shook hands with Skye. Both were Chinese orphans. Chen Ying thought it would be nice to have a friend like Skye.


    Wanda first glanced at Skye up and down, then frowned at some guy, letting out an angry voice with his little nose.


    "Wanda, you can''t be so impolite to Skye!" Seeing that Skye was so scared because of Wanda''s actions, Li Qingyuan was a little angry and a little funny, grabbing Wanda and touching her head. .


    "Huh!" Wanda made a disdainful voice while enjoying someone''s head-killing comfortably.


    "I''ll take you up to choose a room first!" Chen Ying knew that Wanda was making a petty temper again, so she ignored her and pulled Skye directly.


    "No, I want to choose the room first!" Wanda saw that the two of them actually walked up the stairs hand in hand, and swiftly stepped on short legs and ran.


    Say it!


    Li Qingyuan was a little stunned looking at the back that was constantly shaking due to running.


    Wanda''s figure now is completely comparable to those adults!


    "You guy, satisfied!" Seeing the three little girls running upstairs together, Jill smiled and walked to him.


    The others were busy doing their own things, and Custer was sent to the block to help Skye get a new identity code. Now there is no one else in the living room.


    As for whether sending a lame man to apply for a permit is suspected of abusing the disabled, Li Qingyuan said that he doesn''t care about such things!


    The person was brought by Custer. He didn''t want to apply for the certificate. Who would apply for the certificate?


    "She''s not an ordinary little girl!" Li Qingyuan shook his head, what Jill was thinking about.


    Although Skye''s appearance is in line with her own aesthetics, but now she is as thin as bean sprouts. After all, as an orphan girl who was thrown back and forth in two days, she was malnourished.


    You have to raise it for a while!


    "How do you say? She has a problem?" Jill''s face suddenly became cold. If Skye had a bad heart, then she wouldn''t mind sending the other person to see God directly.


    "It''s nothing, she''s just a pawn, and she doesn''t even know her own destiny!" Li Qingyuan can also guess why the halogen egg arranged Skye here.


    Skye''s mother is Jia Ying, the leader of the alien race, and her father is Mr. Hyde, neither of whom are ordinary people.


    One of the heads of the Hydra and Red Skull¡¯s designated successor, Whitehall, was already very old after he was released from prison. In order to restore his youth and vitality, Whitehall sent people to attack the hermitage of Mr. Hyde and Jia Ying. Killed all the villagers in the entire village and arrested Jia Ying.


    Then Whitehall dissected Jia Ying and transplanted all of his internal organs into his body, thus obtaining Jia Ying''s longevity super power.


    At that time, two senior S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who were on a mission in the slaughtered village had a baby girl who was still in her womb. The two brought the baby girl back and adopted her.


    However, Skye''s father, Mr. Hyde, was actually not dead at the time. Over the years, he has tried every means to find his daughter.


    It is a pity that the two agents who adopted Skye mistakenly believed that Mr. Hyde was the murderer of the village and thought he was going to disadvantage Skye.


    So the two of them used their authority to help Skye establish a new identity. By the way, they also set up a new adoption mechanism, that is, Skye will not stay in any family for more than three months.


    The two of them thought that if they did this, it would be impossible for the enemy to find Skye. UU reading www.uukansshu.com because Skye has traveled throughout the Americas over the years, even the two agents who designed this method are now I don''t know who Skye was adopted!


    It''s just that the two agents don''t know, but it doesn''t mean that Nick Fury doesn''t know either.


    In the past, Nick Fury was too lazy to care about such trivial matters. After all, the enemy of an orphan girl is really a trivial matter for him as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., if it weren¡¯t because he wanted to arrange chess pieces next to someone. , He would never see Skye''s information.


    An orphan girl who was suspected of possessing a powerful enemy fits someone''s aesthetics. Nick Fury immediately waved his hand and brought Skye out of the original adoptive family directly to Li Qingyuan.


    Although Skye is not an agent, it is precisely because she is not an agent that she is not suspicious.


    After all, Custer lived there, unless the black widow was sent, otherwise the other agents were just blind.


    And Skye also has a very powerful enemy. Nick Fury will find a way to tell the other party at the right opportunity, let the other party come to the door, and cause some trouble.

 Chapter 280： Pitro the Endeavour (2/3)

    "There are two more this time?" In the bedroom, seeing two more people in the amniotic fluid culture tank, Jill angrily twisted someone''s ears and shouted.


    Leo and Skye just had two more people in the house. It was not enough. He actually added two people to himself in the blink of an eye. This guy is simply lawless to the extreme.


    "No, listen to me!" Li Qingyuan was full of depression, but he didn''t want to!


    To be honest, originally he only planned to bring the ruthless one, but Ruyan''s kung fu is so good, it would be wasted if he didn''t bring it out!


    Besides, with so many people in the family, April will definitely be too busy to rely on alone. It is also good to let Ruyan come out to help with some housework!


    "You make up, you make up for me now!" Jill looked at the amniotic fluid cultivation tank angrily, considering whether to smash this thing directly.


    After all, given the character of a bastard, it is estimated that the house will be expanded again in at most three months.


    "Master, is this the mistress?" Ruyan, who crawled out of the training trough, looked at the angry Jill and asked cautiously.


    To her and Ruqing, everything in front of her was so strange. Although she didn''t understand what Jill was talking about, it was the natural instinct of every woman to observe her words and looks.


    "Well, yes, you have to be careful in the future!" Li Qingyuan nodded, his feelings for Ruyan only stayed in the playing stage, let alone compare with Gilwanda, even Skye who just entered the goal. She is much more important.


    If you have to find someone to compare, Ruyan should be at the same level as April and Dario!


    "You perverted!" Ruthless also crawled out of the training trough at this time. Li Qingyuan reached out and hugged her, and Jill couldn''t help cursing when he saw Ruthless''s empty legs.


    I know you are abnormal, but you won''t cut off both of your legs, right?


    "It''s ruthless that I was cut down by the enemy when I was a child, not me!" Li Qingyuan rolled his eyes helplessly, what are you thinking about?


    Are you such a perverted person?


    "Ah!" Gilton was speechless when he heard the news. There was no other way. These days, she saw a lot of shamelessness from someone. She subconsciously thought that her ruthless legs were directly cut off by the other party for some special hobby.


    "This is the fairyland? Is this elder sister your husband''s main room?" asked in a soft and timid voice.


    Just now Jill''s voice frightened her. Besides, as a traditional Northern Song girl, she said mercilessly about three wives and four concubines that she was completely understandable.


    It¡¯s just that this eldest woman looks very fierce, will she bother herself in the future?


    "Can they speak English?" Jill felt a pain in his brain for a while. The two newcomers seemed to have a language barrier, which was really troublesome.


    "It''s okay, I''ll study it in a few days!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand and said that this is all a small problem, regardless of whether it is ruthless or like a smoke, they are all smart women. English is a thing that can be learned within a few months.


    After all, it''s not for them to go to the 4th and 6th grades. They just need to learn how to communicate with people. It''s very simple!


    As for promoting Chinese at home?


    Compared with the simplicity of English, Chinese is the most difficult to learn.


    Besides, this is the New York of Marvel World. How can he not even think about teaching Chinese here?


    Dinner in the evening was a takeaway order directly outside. After all, there were so many people all at once, and expecting April to cook dinner alone would be exhausting her.


    Ruyan is still in the groping stage and can''t even use gas stoves. It is estimated that it will take a while before she can officially start her job.


    Eleven people sat at a table full of dangdang, but after the expansion of the room, the table bought the largest model, otherwise I really couldn''t sit down.


    As the head of the family, Li Qingyuan sat in the middle, with Jill on his left hand and Ruthless on his right.


    Sitting below Jill were Wanda, Chen Ying, and Skye, who happened to be the so-called loli combination.


    As for the ruthless starters, Da Leo, Ruyan and April. Excluding the two maids, Ruyan and April, the remaining two are just the legendary stupid, but they are considered good match.


    As for Pietro and Carlos?


    Just ignore it.


    Regarding the two women who popped out of the house, except Wanda with two big white eyes in protest, everyone''s reaction was calm.


    Chen Ying and Skye are both newcomers, so naturally they would not and dare to express their opinions on someone''s actions, but April knows the boss well and shrugged that they are all pediatrics.


    What makes her depressed and dissatisfied is that the woman named Ruyan is obviously in the same position as herself. Why can she live on the third floor while she lives on the second floor?


    Although Ruyan stayed in a room ruthlessly with her as a maid, it was also on the third floor!


    After dinner, when Li Qingyuan was considering whether to go to Jill or Dario at night, he only saw Pitro run in front of him.


    "Why?" Although Pietro has been worried since he was rescued, he hasn''t had any thoughts about him during this time.


    After all, is Da Leo not fragrant? What does Pietro do by yourself?


    To be honest, Pitro Li Qingyuan has always been a child, and he doesn''t even bother to take care of what the other party wants to do.


    After all, he is not the other party''s father, so what does he care about?


    The main reason for giving the other party money to spend casually is mainly for Wanda''s sake, it is just to raise a trash brother-in-law!


    "I want to learn skills!" Pietro gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qingyuan looked at Pietro with a resolute look in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to say so.


    "I want to learn skills is your kind of invisible ability flying around to kill people!" Pietro shouted loudly.


    "I said, if you don''t go to school, why don''t you just join in the fun?" Li Qingyuan was quite surprised. Could it be that this kid has changed?


    "I''m not reading materials at all!" Pietro said blushing.


    Someone has never cared about Pietro''s grades, but based on the things that this kid is busy with every day, it is definitely not good to want to get grades!


    "Reading just makes you understand the truth. It doesn''t matter if you succeed or not." Li Qingyuan waved his hand. He was not ready to let Pitro go out for a Ph.D. Anyway, he waited for the other party to be 18 years old and gave him a sum of money to send the door. , Reading or something, just be happy!


    "I don''t want to be a waste, I want to be a dignified man!" Pietro said firmly.


    When he was kidnapped, Pietro almost thought that the whole world had abandoned him. He has been very insecure during this time.


    Therefore, after learning from the pain, Pietro felt that it is better to rely on himself than anyone else. If you want to control your own destiny, it is the truth that you should be tough!

 Chapter 281： Weakness (three/three)

    "He wants to learn martial arts?" The next morning, when Mo Yougan, who was about to go out as usual, saw Pietro brought by Li Qingyuan, he suddenly felt a little weird.


    This early in the morning, could it be that he drank fake wine?


    "Master, please teach me Kung Fu!" Only now did Pietro know that this old man who looked squinted and exchanged Playboy magazines with him all day long is a master of the world. Even the four turtles are his apprentices. He knelt to the ground and shouted directly.


    This kid doesn''t know where to learn the rules, he must have watched some pirated DVDs!


    "These two people around you don''t seem to be bad in martial arts, what are you pushing me for?" Mo Yougan shook his head and pointed to Ruyan and Ruyan.


    Others can''t feel it, but he can clearly sense the inner strength of the two women. Although it is far from his own, he can definitely be regarded as a master. There is absolutely no problem with using it to lead an apprentice.


    "Both Ruyan and Ruyan still have a lot to do. You are idle anyway, what''s wrong with bringing an extra apprentice!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    Ruthless is a quiet temperament, and Ruyan still needs to learn from behind April how to be a qualified maid. Who has the time to teach Pietro?


    Besides, although Pietro seems to be frightened by the kidnapping these days, he has no intention of going out to talk to his elder sister about his ideals in life, but this kid has a criminal record, let his woman teach him martial arts? His mind is not bad!


    So it¡¯s better to throw Pitro directly to Mo Yougan. Anyway, such a big Mo¡¯s martial arts hall is home to their husband and wife. Multiple skin monkeys can add more popularity, right?


    "I''m very busy too!" Mo Yougan suddenly felt that the whole person was in a bad mood. What is idleness is idleness. I don''t know how busy I am from morning till night!


    "Busy peeping?" Li Qingyuan directly exposed someone''s wretched attempt.


    In other words, he really can''t figure it out. You said that with the skill of this old hooligan, even if he thinks about the woman, he doesn''t know what the other person is, but he is only keen on peeping every day, and he doesn''t dare to act. Can''t figure it out.


    If he is not lustful, he will not do anything like voyeurism, but if you say he is lustful, you have never messed around outside!


    Could it be something wrong? Have more but not enough energy?


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan glanced down involuntarily.


    "What are you looking at! I am in good health!" Seeing the contempt and doubt in the opponent''s eyes, Mo Youqian quickly stepped back and shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t say that you have a physical problem. What are you ranting about!" Li Qingyuan retracted his gaze and sneered in his heart.


    Really hammered, this old boy definitely has a physical problem!


    "I will go to the Osborne Group later. It is said that they have a special medicine that is effective in curing male diseases. Do you think I should bring some back?" Seeing Pietro, who is still kneeling next to him, Li Qingyuan Then I remembered the business.


    "Really effective?" Mo Youqian quickly floated in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you say that you are okay?" Someone''s disdainful expression was beyond words.


    "Um, it''s not me, of course it''s not me, it''s not that I have a friend..." Mo You smiled slyly.


    No way, he is almost two hundred years old. Although the internal strength of cultivation can greatly slow down the speed of aging, there are some aspects that cannot be solved by internal strength.


    From Panasonic to Lenovo, now he can only think about it!


    "I understand, but do you think about accepting apprentices?" What I have a friend, everyone understands, don''t say it to hurt feelings!


    "Okay! Take it to me!" For the sake of his own sexual blessing, Mo You said that he was teaching an apprentice, what a big deal!


    Anyway, it''s not a successor, and it doesn''t matter how many you receive.


    After solving the problem of Pietro''s apprenticeship, Li Qingyuan drove to the Osborne Building with ruthlessness and Ruyan.


    Norman Osborne and Dr. Connors finally came out of the laboratory. After learning that the secretary notified Li Qingyuan that he had been found during this period, Norman Osborn directly asked the secretary to call him back. , Which means I have time this morning.


    No way, Dr. Connors is better. Norman Osborne is a busy man. It is absolutely rare to be able to squeeze half a day out of his busy schedule.


    After all, not all the chairman of the board is Tony Stark, so you only need to spend the rest of the business to the assistant.


    Regardless of whether it was a car or the surrounding high-rise buildings, Ruxin and Ruyan felt a lot of pressure. They did not expect the immortal world to be like this!


    But Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to explain this kind of thing. It was enough to know that the system existed with Jill. As for the others, don''t tell them.


    The reason why I want to bring them here today is to open the eyes of the two of them on the one hand, and another important reason is to prepare to show the ruthless legs.


    It is true that the ruthlessness without the legs has a kind of incomplete beauty, which is indeed very pleasing to the eye at certain times, but under the conditions, it is better to heal her legs.


    "Li Dong, right? The chairman is waiting for you on the top floor!" Just when he walked into the Osborne Building, a beautiful female assistant came over to greet him.


    Anyway, he now owns tens of millions of shares in the Osborne Group, which is worth a few tenths of the entire Osborne Group!


    Although you can only enter the board of directors if you own more than 3% of the company''s shares, for a corporate leader like Osborne, owning a few percent of the shares is enough to be called the top rich Up!


    By the way, someone seems to still hold a few tenths of a percent of Stark Group shares, but unfortunately because he has to avoid Tony that guy, he has never been there.


    Seeing this female assistant Li Qingyuan''s thoughts flew so far in an instant. If I remember correctly, Gwen Stacy should become the assistant to the president of the Osborne Group in more than ten years. I still remember talking to her father last time. I have exchanged phone numbers. Should I ask each other to communicate with each other if I have time?


    Thinking of the mess, Li Qingyuan followed the beautiful female assistant with ruthlessness and Ruyan, and took the elevator directly to the top floor of the Osborne Building.


    "Welcome! Lee!" Norman Osborne stood at the elevator door, smiling at someone.


    The research of Perfect Blood has been successful, and the genetic diseases inherited by the Osborne family have found a cure. Now Norman treats the other party as a benefactor.


    "It''s nice to see you again, Mr. Osborne!" Li Qingyuan also smiled and stretched out his hand towards the other party.

 Chapter 282： The Green Devil is gone (one/three)

    ...


    Without hearing the familiar prompt tone, Li Qingyuan was stunned for an instant!


    How is this going? Why didn''t Norman Osborne trigger the plot?


    For a moment, he almost thought that the built-in broken system was short-circuited!


    You must know that Norman Osborne is the biggest villain in the Spider-Man series. The two generations of Green Devils are definitely an indispensable guide to the life of Little Spider.


    wrong!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan suddenly reacted.


    The reason why Norman Osborne became the Green Goblin was mainly because he was running out of time so he could not inject the incomplete Green Goblin potion. Now that the perfect blood can cure his family¡¯s genetic diseases, Norman unless It''s the brain convulsions, or else it would never leave a good billionaire improperly, and run to do what the big villain Green Devils come.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to slap himself severely.


    You said you were so idle, you just lost a good copy of the experience!


    With his current strength, the copy of Green Goblin and Dr. Lizard can definitely lie down and gain experience, let alone Jill staying in the training tank.


    Because two consecutive missions did not bring Jill together, but brought three more women back from the mission world, so Jill gave up the usual leisure activities today, and lay directly in the training trough to prepare to do the mission with someone.


    Of course, doing tasks is a supplement, it is true to stare at a certain **** not to let him bring talents to the house.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and God knows that the Green Devils are gone for himself!


    "Li? Li?" Norman asked in surprise when he saw Li Qingyuan startled.


    "I''m sorry to lose my mind!" Li Qingyuan hurriedly smiled, although he lost a copy, but to be honest, Norman can still come as a friend.


    "Thank you very much for your help, what you brought has really helped me!" Norman said with a smile.


    Although he bought the perfect blood for a billion dollars, Norman''s posture is very low, as if someone gave him face before selling it to him.


    I have to say that Norman Osborne is the other extreme compared to Tony Stark.


    I wanted to come to Richard Parker because he knew Norman¡¯s character, so he dared to destroy all the experimental data worth billions of dollars without hesitation!


    "I''m here this time. I actually want to trouble Mr. Osborne with something." Since the copy is already in the water, let''s settle another matter.


    Li Qingyuan said ruthlessly, pointing to the wheelchair.


    "This is my girlfriend. Her legs were cut off accidentally when she was young. I heard that Professor Connors is studying human body regeneration technology. I wonder if she can heal her legs?"


    "Professor Conners'' research has not been very successful so far. If you want to regenerate a severed limb, it may be somewhat difficult, but if you want this lady to stand up, I recommend a human transplant!" Norman watched Look at the ruthless legs and say.


    As the world''s largest leading medical company, human transplant surgery is definitely a pediatrics for Osborne Group. Not to mention changing two legs, even changing the heart is a trivial matter that can be done in minutes.


    Ordinary people who want to have an organ transplant operation just don¡¯t know if they have to wait until the year of the monkey if they just want to have a suitable pair of organs, but obviously if they want to change their legs relentlessly, they can get all the preparation materials in at most one day.


    As for where did the materials come from?


    This is New York. It is too mentally retarded to ask such questions!


    No matter how kind Norman Osborn is, he is also the chairman of a multinational company. If anyone thinks that he is really not shady at all, that would be too naive.


    "Professor Connors''s severed limb regeneration technology has not been fruitful yet?" Although he knows that Dr. Lizard seems to have never produced a qualified biological medicine in his life, but at any rate the other party is also regarded as the top master in the biological world, and he is actually on a subject. After more than ten years of research, I haven''t made any progress. This is really wasteful.


    "Well, because of a small accident in the laboratory that year, the data has not been recovered." Norman felt a little pain in his heart when he said that, it was really annoying to delete the library and run away.


    By the way, if I slept with your wife, it would be fine, but I didn¡¯t do anything, so I actually suffered such a disaster?


    The conversation between the two of them was ruthless and Ruyan could not understand a word. Although the two girls had already been taught English by the Red Queen last night, it was too difficult to expect them to be proficient in a foreign language overnight. .


    "If Li, you decide to organ transplant, I will now order the person below to do a matching comparison for this young lady." Thinking of the deleted data, Norman didn''t want to say anything, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Well! I''ll think about it again!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    Transplanting someone else''s leg ruthlessly is really a response. Compared to an organ transplant, he is more inclined to let her grow out by herself.


    I still remember that it seems that the Extremis Virus jointly developed by Killian and Maya Hansen can cause people to be severed and reborn. I don''t know if they have successfully developed it.


    Although Extremis Virus seemed to have an explosive side effect, it seemed that Tony Stark got rid of this side effect later.


    Anyway, Ruthless has been crippled for eighteen years, so I wouldn''t mind waiting for two more years.


    "Then call me anytime!" Since it''s okay, Li Qingyuan was ready to go. Although Norman ordered the female assistant to take him to visit the company, except for the genetically modified spider, he was very interested There is no interest in the things that the Siben Group studies.


    After all, from the perspective of biotechnology alone, the Umbrella Group seems to be a little bit higher than the skill tree of the Osborne Group.


    Of course, before leaving, he asked the female assistant to get herself some of the latest male secret medicine developed by the Osborne Group. Now that he has agreed to bring medicine to the old fellow Mo Yougan, then he must be convinced, right?


    It''s just that when he said the request, the beautiful female assistant smiled and nodded and immediately ordered, but in her eyes, someone still saw a look called disdain.


    This made Li Qingyuan suddenly feel that the world is dark, and he can''t wait to call the other person into a small room on the spot to let her experience what a big break is!


    But this idea is just thinking about it. After all, with his current status, it is too shameful to care about such a small assistant.


    Besides, the other person''s appearance and figure may be regarded as beautiful in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with those women in the family, even April''s heel can''t catch up, so he won''t waste time and energy on such passers-by!

 Chapter 283： Identity exposure (two/three)

    The following days were very boring. In addition to chasing at home, I played video games, or I was teasing Dario or looking for someone ruthless Ruyan Gil and others to practice fighting skills. If I had nothing to do, I could go to the basement. Teasing teasing, life is really boring!


    After more than a month of running-in, Skye also slowly integrated into the new family life, but it was obvious that she had not completely relieved herself, because according to her experience, she would be kicked out in at most one month. , So she still lives here trembling.


    Pietro moved directly to the Mojia Boxing Gym to study martial arts with Mo Yougan, and only then began to say that she was very reluctant to have such a small guy renting a woman, but after someone paid up to seven figures for tuition, the renting woman Suddenly they said that their old couple had no children so far. The room was too big and deserted, so it would be wise to live there with one more child.


    As for Pietro, will he give up halfway through his practice?


    Someone reported to him for five years of long-term training in one breath. Pietro has the final say when it starts, but when it ends, it''s up to the other party!


    Because Pietro moved to the Mojia Boxing Gym, Custer consciously rolled up the bedding and went to live in the attic of the shop. After all, the room was full of women except Li Qingyuan. He should avoid suspicion, right?


    I almost forgot to say that now the antique shop is completely under the care of Carlos. Anyway, the broken shop basically has no business. Carlos is enough to watch the shop by himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but feel a little proud. How much face would it be to let the famous punisher be the door guard for himself?


    Although I know that the other party will stay because of agreeing to Nick Fury, but at any rate it is the first super thug in his hand, right?


    New York has been very quiet lately. There have been no alien invasions or super villains preparing to destroy the world in three months. It is incredibly peaceful.


    It¡¯s just that everyone knows that this kind of quietness is actually gaining momentum. It is impossible to achieve true quietness in a place like New York.


    For example, in a remote underground factory in the corner of Chinatown, Mrs. Gao, who was inspecting work, got a report from her subordinates.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a gleam in the skinny Mrs. Gao''s eyes, although she looked like a dying old lady, but anyone who knew her knew that if anyone thought this old lady was too weak to be deceived, he would stay in **** afterwards. Repent slowly!


    "Yes, I saw the other party working in an antique shop yesterday!" The man lying on the stretcher wrapped in bandages said weakly.


    The strong man named Zhou Cheng is actually the person in charge of this underground factory. He was not awake from a hangover yesterday morning. Then he saw that two women who came out together to buy food together were so beautiful, so he quietly followed Up.


    No way, a pair of Chinese and Western maids are super eye-catching no matter where they are, whether it is April¡¯s hips and big long legs or the vast breasts, the focus of men¡¯s attention is Is not it?


    By the way, because of someone''s special hobby, Ruyan has changed from papaya to basketball, even in New York, the size is amazing!


    Seeing such a pair of **** and charming maids, Zhou Cheng suddenly felt enthusiasm, ready to step on an idea, and then consider taking the boys to do some business at night.


    Although the law and order in Chinatown is much better than Hell''s Kitchen, it is not heaven. As the person in charge of Shouhehui''s subordinate base, Zhou Cheng said that it is not a big deal to talk to the other party about the trivial matter of life ideals at night.


    It¡¯s just that his skills are relatively good for ordinary people, but for Ruyan, it¡¯s like a three-legged cat, but because Ruyan just came into this world and didn¡¯t know the rules, he didn¡¯t know who the man behind him was. What do you mean, but quietly told April.


    When Appleton was furious, there was even the idea of ??following the pervert who wanted to beat the old lady. It was almost reckless!


    Of course, the most important reason is probably because she has never encountered a trailing pervert before going out to buy food. Now she takes Ruyan to familiarize herself with the environment and the pervert will follow. Doesn''t this mean that her charm is not as good as the other ?


    For Jill, Ruqing and others, April knows that she can¡¯t compete with her in her own status, but Ruyan is just a maid just like herself. She actually lost to her in terms of charm, which is simply deceiving. That''s too much!


    So April approached Carlos directly and asked him to teach the following pervert outside.


    Carlos is now a doorman and a security guard, so it is his responsibility to clean up this kind of little boy.


    Originally, Zhou Cheng had been dreaming about how he would concoct the combination of Chinese and Western after he brought people to block the door at night, but he saw a sturdy and fierce man walking out of the shop.


    At the moment he saw the other party''s face, Zhou Cheng almost started to pee in his pants.


    Carlos didn''t know this guy at all, but Zhou Cheng knew Carlos.


    In the past few months, Carlos killed him in Hell''s Kitchen. He was called the Dark Night Slayer by the underground gang in New York. His brain was worth 15 million U.S. dollars. It was the most valuable underground reward in recent years!


    So even though Carlos had a little beard, Zhou Cheng recognized him at a glance.


    I have to say that people who can be in hand and who can get the top spot have some skills. Zhou Cheng knew that if Carlos knew that he recognized the other party, it would definitely be a dead end, so he played a lustful little bastard. Extreme So after being severely taught by Carlos and almost beaten as a eunuch, Zhou Cheng was lucky enough to come back!


    After all, although Carlos firmly believes that the elimination of evil is exhausted, a pervert who is just following but has not yet taken action will be almost dead for two-thirds. It is necessary to keep a breath!


    "He didn''t kill you?" Madam Gao frowned and looked at her subordinates who were still breathing, and asked suspiciously.


    The guy Carlos has always killed people without blinking his eyes, and his subordinates were recognized by him but weren''t killed. This is really confusing!


    Of course, Zhou Cheng would not say that he was killed when he was surprised by the player pretending to look like a satyr, so this made Mrs. Gao have countless reveries.


    Did Carlos deliberately save his own life, wanting to follow the vine to find himself?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gao suddenly felt cold all over!


    Isn''t he exposed?

 ~： Calvin, take a long time off!

    Just like the title, it¡¯s Calvin. Recently, many book friends have responded that Marvel wrote too little. I am trying to integrate the plot of Marvel''s main world. For a while, I really don¡¯t know how to do it. The chapter for the evening is finished. I deleted it again. I should be unable to make it out at night. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 284： Uncle Punishment must die (one/three)

    "Wilson, there is a call from Mrs. Gao!" United Real Estate, CEO James Wesley said to Chairman Wilson Fisk.


    United Real Estate is a new company that has just been listed on the New York Stock Exchange. Its main business is to renovate and expand various old towns in New York. Although it is small in scale, its market value is surprisingly high.


    Anyone with a little bit of economic savvy knows that the demolition industry may seem bitter and tiring, but the profits actually made are not much worse than those of the profiteering industries.


    When United Real Estate entered the industry, several other companies tried to kill this small company that did not know where it came from in the embryonic stage, but it turned out to be.


    Now more than 60% of the business in the entire Manhattan area has become the business of United Real Estate!


    "Mrs. Gao, what is she looking for me for?" Wilson Fisk, who is Jin Wei, mumbled strangely.


    Last time, in order to invite the old woman to take a shot, he had to give up three percent of the flour business to the other party. When there was a problem, the old woman ran faster than the rabbit. He didn''t even know the thirty percent he had paid for it. Is the flour business losing a lot?


    It''s just that even though he disdains the other party''s style in his heart, Jin also knows that the old woman is not easy to provoke. Before there is an absolute life and death conflict, it is better not to smash the face with the other party!


    "Madam Gao, what''s the matter?" Thinking of this, Jin He took the phone in James'' hand and asked.


    "Jin Bin, I have something I want to tell you!" Madam Gao lowered her voice for fear of being heard, causing the veins on Jin Bin''s forehead to jump.


    It''s not wrong that his nickname is Jin, but everyone who knows him knows that, in fact, he doesn''t like others to call himself Jin and he calls himself Mr. Wilson!


    After all, his current identity is a New York charity entrepreneur, and maybe he will be able to select New York City Councillors next year!


    Only a fool would think about mixing the underworld for a lifetime, but after the underworld has reached its extreme, if you still don''t want to whitewash it, it will definitely not end well.


    I think that the Gambino family once controlled all the gangster businesses in the United States. The name of the godfather is now reminiscent, but what about the Gambino family now?


    Either being shot to death or being held in a felon prison without bail, the most famous underworld family in American history is long gone!


    "Please tell me!" Kim Hyo said in a graceful manner. James knew that he had begun to get angry when he saw this expression on his face.


    When Jinhe is polite to you, it proves that he wants you to die. The more polite, the higher the anger.


    So many people didn''t understand before they died, why they were talking so happily just now, why did the other party start to kill people in the blink of an eye?


    "Custer is not dead. He is now working as an employee in an antique shop in Chinatown." Mrs. Gao also didn''t bother to pay attention to Jin He''s current mood. Anyway, she is already in Australia, even if the fat man is offended to him. Can you fly to Australia directly via radio signals?


    As for why she suddenly gave up her business and came to Australia?


    Mrs. Gao said that she is not in good health when she is old. It is said that the climate in Australia is very nurturing. She is going to take a vacation here first.


    She also participated in the interception of Custer that night, although she was not afraid of the four tortoises even if they joined forces, but facing Carlos, Madam Gao was really troubled.


    The strongest soldier is not a joke. If Carlos is prepared to make a plan, Mrs. Gao feels that she might really be headshot by an armor-piercing projectile that suddenly flew eight hundred miles away!


    So take a vacation in Australia first, wait for Jinhe to settle the matter there, and it won¡¯t be too late for you to go back, right?


    Besides, even if Jin did not end up being killed by Carlos, it would be just a good thing for her!


    Those who have been in the underworld these days, can''t wait for all of their colleagues to die, after all, eating alone can make more money than the big guys.


    "What are you talking about? Did your people read the wrong thing?" Jin and instantly put aside the little dissatisfaction in the title, he knew that Carlos was not dead, because he rescued the mysterious person that night. I don''t want to let him hang up.


    But the other party dared to show up in Manhattan in an upright manner, which was beyond his expectation.


    Doesn''t that guy know how much his head is worth now?


    "If you read it right, you can check it out. I''ll hang up first!" Mrs. Gao hung up the phone without hesitation, and then squeezed the phone and the memory card into pieces with a click. Throw it into the incinerator.


    Be careful, she hasn''t died for so many years, and she relies on this caution!


    "Wilson, what''s the matter?" Seeing Jin Bin''s expression become very ugly, James asked with concern.


    James Wesley and Kim are both young, and they are also his right-hand man. Without the help of James, it would be impossible for King to transform from a street gangster to the actual controller of Hell''s Kitchen.


    It''s not just enough to fight the underworld these days.


    "Carlos, that guy is in Chinatown!" Jin He put down his phone and said after thinking.


    With Mrs. Gao''s cautious character, she would never use fake news to deceive herself.


    "Chinatown, isn''t that her site? Uh, right!" James was a little confused at first, and then reacted instantly.


    Chinatown is nominally the site of Lei Gong, but in fact Lei Gong is now half-washed. His main business is hotels, dance halls, and loan sharks.


    What kind of pure underworld business, such as flour trafficking, human munitions, is currently in charge of Mrs. Gao''s forces!


    Ordinarily, there is an enemy on his own territory. If you change to an ordinary person, you must hack the other person to death without saying hello. But since the opponent is Mrs. Gao, you have to change your mind.


    "Chinatown is not Hell''s Kitchen We can''t use too many hands!" James pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said seriously.


    Gang fights also have rules. If they dare to directly use rockets and other weapons in blocks outside of the Hell''s Kitchen, they will immediately be **** suppressed by major violent organizations!


    Really, all those violent organizations eat dry food?


    The main reason why Carlos is hateful is that he doesn''t follow the rules!


    You say that if you take revenge, take revenge. If you have a wrongdoer, you have a debt. Even if you wipe out the gang that killed your wife and daughter, no one will be idle to help them out.


    But you actually hug the rabbits at the end of the nest, which is very depressing.


    "That guy must die!" Jin didn''t say much, but a few words popped out between his teeth.


    It takes decades to build prestige, and a few hours are enough to destroy prestige.


    If Carlos lived well in Manhattan, where would he put the face of the underground emperor of New York?

 Chapter 285： Skyes gift (two/three)

    "Is this really for me?" Skye looked at the latest laptop in front of him, somewhat incredulous.


    She has been in love with this thing since the first time she came into contact with the computer, but as an orphan, the most valuable item Skye has so far is just a pen!


    The foster families selected for her by S.H.I.E.L.D. are all ordinary working-class families, because only such families will not attract the attention of others.


    So even if Skye dreams of wanting a personal computer of her own, she also knows that this is just a luxury!


    The high price of several thousand dollars at every turn is an astronomical figure for her.


    You must know that if April continues to be her reporter, then at least two months of salary must be saved to be able to afford the most common laptop!


    No way, electronic products are expensive and outrageous when they first came out.


    "Of course, you have all three!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    In a few years, this chick will become the world''s top hacker. With a broken laptop, she can invade the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. If such a top hacker is not used well, wouldn''t it be too wasteful!


    Having said that, he had to name and criticize a certain artificial intelligence that is not doing business properly. This has been for several months. Why hasn''t the highest authority of the SHIELD database been obtained?


    To be honest, for Skye, the computer can be regarded as her most powerful weapon. She is not a keyboard man, she is a real hacker man. Compared to her claim to be able to shatter the earth, but in fact, she can only shake herself. For a comminuted fracture ability, Skye who owns a computer can definitely be regarded as one of the most powerful people on the planet!


    "Thank you, but I can''t accept such an expensive gift!" Skye bit his lip lightly and said in his heart.


    Fourteen-year-old Skye knows more about human love than Wanda and Chen Ying. After all, those two loli have just become orphans, while Skye has been orphans since childhood. By the way, I don¡¯t know how many host families have changed. For comparison, Skye is much more wary than Wanda and Chen Yingke.


    It is true that she knew that the foster family didn¡¯t seem to be short of money. Every day, there was a house where people had nothing to do. They only knew how to buy, buy, buy, and even Wanda and Chen Ying¡¯s weekly pocket money was higher than the monthly owners of those families she was fostering. The cost of living is high, but it doesn''t mean that Skye can accept this gift that is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the other party.


    Everything in the world has a bargaining chip. Judging from the strange voices often heard on the third floor and the interaction between those big sisters and someone, Skye knew that this man in front of him would definitely not be a bad guy!


    "Give it to you, where''s so much nonsense!" It is said that the correct approach at this time should be persuasive and gentle, slowly melting the other party''s cold heart from time and sincerity.


    But Li Qingyuan didn¡¯t bother to talk to Skye so much. In his previous life, he lowered his eyebrows and pretended to be a pug behind a woman every day because he was incapable. What a loss!


    So he slid the notebook directly into Skye''s hands, not allowing the opponent to refuse.


    "Yes! I got it!" Skye was reflexed by his roar, and nodded hurriedly. His eyes seemed to be watery, but he didn''t know if he was scared or excited.


    "Play slowly by yourself first, and you can ask me if you don''t understand." Someone said unselfishly.


    Although his current understanding of the computer is limited to listening to music, playing games and watching movies, it does not prevent him from acting hard!


    With the red queen as the backing, it¡¯s not a matter of minutes to appear as a computer expert?


    "Okay! Okay!" Skye quickly ran upstairs holding the computer, but he wouldn''t ask him even if he really didn''t understand.


    "Look at you scaring other people''s children!" Jill gave someone a disdainful look, then lowered his head and began to make ruthless recommendations.


    "What do you think of this set of lotions? It also comes with twenty-four color watercolors. I think we can buy a few sets, as well as this series of bags. I also decided to look good!"


    Ruthlessly raised her head slightly, she was really unaccustomed to the so-called online shopping, but Jill taught herself kindly as an elder woman, she couldn''t refute, right?


    "I said, can you stop, how many things have you bought in the past two days? The boxes haven''t had time to open!" Li Qingyuan didn''t want to talk, but glanced at a bunch of express delivery in the corner of the living room. , He couldn''t help muttering.


    Why didn¡¯t you discover that Jill had the potential for shopping spree? This buy-buy-buy power is definitely much stronger than those so-called chopsticks.


    "What''s wrong with my old lady spending your money? If you can''t afford it, don''t raise it!" Jill said with a curled mouth.


    I have no problem with you bringing women back from the outside all day long. Why should you talk nonsense when you buy something?


    "Yes, I surrender, I shouldn''t talk!" Li Qingyuan reluctantly raised his hand to admit defeat. Fortunately, none of the other women wasted money like Jill, or else they really couldn''t afford it with their own income.


    "Actually, if the host is really interested in Miss Skye, I should go to her tonight!" Ruyan saw the atmosphere in the hall seemed a little embarrassing, and hurriedly interjected.


    "She''s only fourteen years old, okay!" Before the others could digest this sentence, April immediately retorted.


    "What''s wrong with fourteen? You can get married at twelve, okay!" Ruyan asked strangely, turning her head.


    After entering the 21st century, most people believed that they had to be at least eighteen years old to be considered an adult, but in ancient times, getting married at the age of twelve was basically the norm.


    Those famous literati in history, such as Bai Letian Fan Wenzheng and others are among the best!


    So for Ruyan and Ruqing, let alone Skye, even Wanda and Chen Ying are in the age-appropriate range!


    "Oh my God! Does China still have such a tradition?" April opened her mouth in amazement. Such a thing can be considered normal?


    "What are you thinking about in your mind!" Li Qingyuan stood up depressed and knocked Ruyan. If you can''t speak, you should talk less.


    Now Skye is severely malnourished and his five senses have not been fully developed. Even if he really has any ideas, he still has to wait for a while before saying, right?


    What''s more, Skye is still very wary of him so far, and it is not as difficult to attack the opponent.


    This matter can only be discussed slowly!


    He wasn''t in a hurry anyway, the meat was already in the pot, could it still fly?


    "Master, someone has put up a bounty list on the underground black market in New York!" As he was thinking about how to use Bosquet''s favorability, Red Queen suddenly jumped out to remind him.

 Chapter 286： We are civilized people (one/three)

    Custer made a cup of tea, sat in his exclusive chair, and then took out a newspaper to live the life of a retired doorman.


    Both coffee and alcohol slowly destroy people''s reaction nerves, so under the recommendation of Mo Youqian, Castelka now gradually changed to tea.


    Although he didn''t know what these leaves were so good to drink at the beginning, but after three months of persistence, he finally slowly tasted a little bit of the doorway.


    Sweeping the headline of the newspaper, he found that there was nothing noteworthy. Custer was just about to put the newspaper down, but at the corner of his eyes he saw a ray of light reflecting off the tea cup.


    Without even thinking about it, he drew a pistol directly from under the newspaper, and shot it at the place where the light came from his backhand.


    "Patter"!


    A sniper lying on the top of the building across the street didn''t know what was going on, and a blood hole was opened in his head.


    Custer folded the newspapers and put them down on the desk, then took an assault rifle from under his chair, and walked out of the store with the gun just like that.


    Although the antiques in the shop are all fakes, if they are all smashed, God knows if the boss will deduct his salary?


    Seeing the target coming out of the building with the gun directly, the killers who rushed to all were overjoyed, one by one, fearing that the bounty would be taken away by others, they rushed up one after another.


    At the moment the sniper was killed, all the pedestrians on the street had already fled quickly, so Custer didn¡¯t have to guess which was the killer at all. He just shot him when he saw the guy rushing up. All right.


    ¡®Cracking! ¡¯


    Suddenly there was a sound of gunshots on the street, and many people thought that the store had opened again and was setting firecrackers!


    "Does this start?" Li Qingyuan said in a daze when he heard the noise coming from the front.


    The fat man Jin Bin put up a nine million dollar reward on the dark web, stating that anyone who can get the head of Custer can cash out the money directly.


    Just like when he placed an order to reward the cross head at the Continental Hotel, Jin Ning unexpectedly used the money ability and wanted to use the money to directly kill the punisher.


    Although Marvel''s main world does not have a huge killer organization like the Continental Hotel, but similar killer reward sites always exist.


    After all, where there is demand, there is a market. The killer industry is rated as the second oldest profession in history. Every year there are a lot of stunned people and those who are extremely short of money.


    It''s just that he originally thought that the killers would have to wait until the night at least to do it. After all, Chinatown has more duties than Hell''s Kitchen. If there is a vicious case here, the police station will send someone to block the scene at most half an hour!


    "What do you think? Nine million dollars, even if those people were to attack the White House, they would dare to do it!" Jill stood at the window and looked at the chaos that was happening on the street.


    Nine million U.S. dollars is about the time for a meal for Tony Stark, a big dog owner, for Norman Osborne, it takes about half an afternoon, and for someone, it takes two months. Living expenses for the whole family.


    But for those killers who are fighting Carlos on the street, this is their life money!


    Yes, buy life money!


    Even if Jin Ping''s United Construction Company is worth nearly one billion US dollars, nine million US dollars is a lot of money for Jin Fatty. Of course, he can''t really spend so much money to offer a reward.


    At the beginning, all the strength of the New York gang could not kill the opponent, and Jin would not be naive to think that these killers could kill the opponent.


    The reason he did this was actually to force Castor to take action.


    Jin knows Custer very well, knowing that this is a guy who kills without blinking. Anyone who dares to offend him will definitely be ruthlessly killed on the spot. His 9 million bonus will be smashed down, and he can get it out without saying anything. Dozens of fools who want money but don''t want their lives!


    The place in Chinatown is not a hell''s kitchen. It''s okay to die one or two every day, and fifty people die at once. No one can suppress such a big vicious case.


    When the time comes, I will find a few more familiar councillors to walk around, and in a matter of minutes, I can convict the other party of death against humanity.


    Of course, if you think of Custer as a person, you can¡¯t catch it with your own hands. In order to avoid the wanted party, you can only run away. In this way, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Even the so-called bonus will not be received at all. A sum of money on the dark web can drive such a big trouble out of New York. This business is simply not too profitable!


    Now, as the instigator, Jin Bin is sitting on the top floor of a skyscraper two blocks away from Chinatown, watching the shooting live with a telescope.


    "Wilson, don''t you really consider arranging more snipers to kill that guy directly?" James asked curiously.


    With his well-known Jin Bin character, a guy like Caster must squeeze him to death in order to relieve his hatred. As a result, Jin Wei didn¡¯t even think about rushing down to pinch him to death. Instead, he killed someone with a knife. This is really true. Let James feel a little uncomfortable.


    "James, we are now the directors of a listed company. We are high-class people with status. Don''t always think about killing and killing!" Seeing Custer shot unscathed in the fire of dozens of people, Jin He took the telescope down and said.


    If a few snipers can kill the opponent, Jin will naturally not give up such a good opportunity, but it is clear that the guy below can not be killed by a conventional method!


    He had already obtained the other party''s information through his own eyeliner in the government knowing that Captain Custer can actually be regarded as the master of the attack.


    For this kind of person, it is easy to defeat him, but it is difficult to kill him, and there is even a high chance of being killed by the opponent!


    As soon as Mrs. Gao left and threw the mess to herself, Jin Da was not so stupid as to be used as a gun.


    As long as the opponent is driven out of New York, as to whether Custer will harm his colleagues in other places after leaving New York, it has nothing to do with him.


    He Jin is not only the overlord of the underground underworld in New York, nor the United Underworld emperor of America, who cares about the lives of others!


    "Okay!" James, who was taught by Jin He, looked a little strange. I used to say this to the other person.


    "Damn, are those guys crazy?" From the corner of Jin Hei''s eyes, seeing someone running out as if carrying a rocket launcher, he suddenly exploded.


    Using bazookas in Chinatown during the day, these wild killers really have no professional quality!

 Chapter 287： The World of the Strong (2/3)

    "calm down!"


    Skye stood up with his legs soft, and slowly moved towards the door while cheering himself up.


    The crackling gunshots outside the window kept ringing, accompanied by several violent explosions from time to time.


    She has been adopted back and forth across the United States over the years. Although she has seen several shooting cases, she has never encountered such a big scene!


    New Yorkers are well-informed. Everyone says they are used to such things, but for Skye, who has just become a New Yorker, this is the first time she has encountered such a hot scene.


    Especially since the room she lives in is facing the street, just look out the window and you can see the scene of bullets flying around and blood rushing outside, which really makes her little heart a little unbearable.


    According to the safety rules, it was safest for her to stay in the corner of the room or under the bed at this time, but Skye struggled to stand up, ready to go to the next room to see the situation of Wanda and Chen Ying.


    Although Wang Da still doesn''t like himself very much, but Skye feels that as the eldest sister of the three, he should have the obligation and responsibility to take care of them at this dangerous time.


    As soon as she walked to the door, Skye heard a scream from Wanda''s room. She immediately felt that she was possessed by the God of War, and she opened the door and rushed over.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!"


    Skye rushed into Wanda''s room, ready to pull her to hide in the corner!


    just?


    "Wow! Twenty-third, the stupid uncle''s marksmanship is good!" Wanda and Chen Ying moved two small stools and stood on the windowsill, counting down the killer who was headshot by Castell.


    "It''s twenty-four, haven''t you seen the one on the top of the building opposite?" Chen Ying pointed to the sniper on the third floor platform across the street.


    Skye looked in the direction of Chen Ying''s fingers, and saw a headless corpse lying on it, the broken neck still undergoing neurological twitches.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    Skye only felt that the inside of her stomach was turning over in an instant. This kind of restricted picture was beyond her tolerance.


    It is true that as an orphan, she has been brought back and raised by countless families since she was a child. It is very pitiful, but the families who adopted her are just ordinary working-class people. They have never encountered such a thing. Okay!


    "Wanda Wanda, look over there, someone came out carrying a rocket launcher!" Chen Ying glanced at the street and saw someone appearing at the end of the street carrying a rocket launcher, hurriedly shouted excitedly.


    "There is no technical content, the elder brother said, this kind of person is the so-called black sheep, and there is no rule at all!" Wanda scolded disdainfully. Everyone clearly said that you would use a gun to fight. What do you mean by carrying a bazooka? ?


    Skye collapsed and sat on the floor. Could this be the world of the strong?


    As a fourteen-year-old girl in the season, she was scared to death by Liushen Wuzhu. As a result, these two eleven-year-old children looked so enthusiastically, it was really unacceptable.


    "Uncle Silly shot, oops! That rocket seems to be flying towards us!" Wanda shouted in surprise.


    Caster shot the guy carrying the rocket launcher before launching, but due to inertia, the dead shooter pulled the trigger.


    So the launch direction of the rocket was directly missed, and it flew towards the top of Custer, which is the fourth floor.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Skye let out a scream of fear, looking at the growing rocket, her mind turned on like a revolving lantern.


    Does this end of my own Mood for Love come to an end here?


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The rocket was exploded before it even got close to the window, but Custer saw the direction of the rocket in his spare time and immediately fired a shot to detonate it in the air.


    Although Custer felt that with the abilities of Li Qingyuan and the women around him, the rocket would not cause any harm to them at all, but the house was made of wood. If it was hit by a rocket, it would definitely have to be rebuilt.


    At that time, he would definitely be used as a coolie, so in order to continue to fish during working hours, Custer decided to give up killing the next target and directly aimed at the rocket in the air.


    It''s just that when the rocket exploded, Custer was still slightly shocked!


    Because according to his budget, the explosion time should not be this point, right?


    "Wow! What a beautiful firework!" Seeing the rocket exploding directly outside the window, Wanda and Chen Ying immediately jumped up excitedly.


    Skye felt that his soul was about to soar, don''t these two guys know how to write death words?


    Just one second later, the three of them will all turn into fireworks directly!


    "House! The house is about to burn!" Skye, who was in shock, saw the flames directly attached to the window, and immediately responded and shouted.


    "Huh? When did you come?" Wanda asked in surprise when he saw Skye coming in.


    Seriously, for Skye, Wanda didn''t like her very much.


    Wanda thought that Li Qingyuan would only be his own elder brother, so he was full of hostility towards the women who appeared next to him.


    But after someone brought women home one after another, Wanda felt that he was no longer hostile.


    So she just gave up the treatment, too lazy to be hostile to those women.


    After all, there is nothing to do with horoscopes. What do you want to do so much?


    Even with that dazed Leo, the two of them became good friends.


    As for why you are hostile to Skye?


    That''s not because Wanda thinks that big brother seems to have a good impression of this bean sprouts!


    To be honestWanda is a little bit unable to understand, whether it is himself or sister Jill, or Da Leo and the new maid Ruyan, they are all women among women, models in the body world, and The name Skye is obviously a thin bean sprouts and thin bamboo pole. Ever since she came here, April can proudly claim to have a career line!


    As a result, it was such an outlandish guy. Wanda unexpectedly found that her elder brother seemed to like each other very much, which puzzled her!


    Could it be that the elder brother''s favorite style has changed now? Isn''t it dangerous to yourself?


    "I, I''ve been here for a while!" Skye put off his legs coyly, almost frightened to death just now, even feeling a little wet in his pants.


    The azure water instantly swam around the outside of the house, extinguishing all the flames that had not yet risen.


    "That? What is that?" Skye asked with widened eyes, pointing to the blue water curtain outside the window.


    "Water! What else can it be?" Wanda patted his palm. The other party looked very smart, but he didn''t even recognize water. Could it be that he had a brain problem like Dario?

 Chapter 288： We are professional (three/three)

    "What the **** is that?" Jin Ping asked in surprise as he looked at the water curtain that suddenly appeared on the surface of the house.


    Although the light blue water curtain disappeared after only walking around the surface of the building, Jin Ning who had been watching the battlefield still found the strange scene.


    "The owner of that house is a Chinese-American who just moved last year. He is currently Custer''s employer!" James quickly took out the information from his file bag.


    As Jin Bin''s right-hand man, James will help him prepare all the necessary information, after all, the assistant is doing this, right?


    "Custer''s employer?" Jin Bin''s brows frowned. When he got the information yesterday, he didn''t think much about it. After all, a Chinese owner who opened a store in Chinatown is so common!


    But now it seems that the other party is not an ordinary person?


    "Does the plan change?" James asked, pushing the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    He didn''t expect such a situation when he made the plan yesterday. Although James also knew that there are many hidden forces in this world, he didn''t expect that any passerby would be a hidden boss.


    "No, the plan this time has nothing to do with us. We are just New Yorkers who are enthusiastic about public welfare, and we have done our duty as a enthusiastic citizen in the face of such an unstable and dangerous element!" The basin laughed loudly.


    At this time, Custer had almost cleaned up the future assassins. After all, at the speed of a head in five seconds, fifty assassins could be solved in about four minutes.


    Besides, the killers wanted to escape after half of their deaths in a row, but it was a pity that Custer always paid attention to eliminating evil, so he would not let these guys who wanted their lives go.


    Even if you kneel and surrender, there is never the word prisoner in Castel''s dictionary!


    A shot shot the last assassin who fled to the head, and Custer threw the assault rifle in his hand to the ground.


    No way, the bullets were shot too fast and too many, this gun has been abandoned.


    However, many of the killers who came this time carried a lot of good things, which happened to be used to replenish their inventory.


    Several news reporting vehicles rushed towards the scene of the crime. When a vicious case occurred in New York, it was absolutely impossible for the police to arrive immediately but the reporter.


    These reporters didn''t wait for the interview car to stop before they jumped off the car, raising the camera in their hands and shooting randomly.


    "Will it be an accident?" Gillio asked with a frown when the reporters caught Custer shooting wildly.


    Although it is said that Custer''s behavior should be regarded as a legitimate defense, there are too many dead people.


    Such a big case in downtown New York would be a big problem if it appeared in the newspaper!


    "It''s okay, you have to know that I didn''t arrange that guy." Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently, and Hao Dan wanted to arrange Caster by his side as an inside line, so he had to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Several black bulletproof cars drove to the street like ghosts, and then a bunch of people in black walked down from the cars.


    Those reporters seem to run away when they see the men in black appear, but although these reporters are known for running fast, but in the face of such a group of elites selected by the SHIELD branch, unless these reporters are all Olympic champions, otherwise It is impossible to run away.


    "Do you understand what you do, free speech!" The reporter who was caught scolded, but he closed his mouth obediently when he saw the documents that the man in black took out.


    They don''t know that speech is not free, but if they dare to continue to resist, they will definitely not be free!


    The man in black quickly destroyed all the imaging equipment carried by the reporters, and then two vans followed and threw all the corpses on the ground.


    From the appearance of the man in black to the moment the corpse was pulled away, the whole process did not exceed five minutes.


    "Mr. Custer, the director asked me to tell you, next time please don''t make such a big noise!" Phil Coleson stroked his hair, and then he walked out of his car and faced him. Caster said with his arms in a daze.


    "Nick actually sent you directly? It seems that my face is not small!" Custer lowered his head and looked at Coleson. He knew this guy and seemed to be Nick Fury''s absolute confidant. Although Nick Fury is not a thing, he still takes good care of his old comrades.


    "Mr. Custer, please also pay attention to the impact." Phil Coleson''s face twitched, and he didn''t tell the truth.


    In fact, he came to New York this time because of Tony Stark''s business. The other party encountered a terrorist attack yesterday while participating in the Moroccan speed racing race. Although Tony Stark used a steel suit to capture the terrorists with a backhand, but But it seemed to be stimulated, and he flew back to New York overnight.


    As the son of the founder of S.H.I.E.L.D., plus the wealthiest dog family in the United States, in addition to his personal safety, mental health also needs to be controlled at any time, so Nick Fury asked Phil, a firefighting captain, to fly directly to New York. Get ready to approach Tony Stark and see what''s wrong with him!


    Although Black Widow and as a personal secretary are lurking by Tony Stark''s side, Nick Fury thinks it is better to let an acquaintance like Phil go to the other side to brush a wave of existence.


    "As long as these people don''t come to die, I don''t bother to look for them!" Custer twisted his wrist. Although he has always firmly believed in the elimination of evil, he is not one of those superheroes who like to be nosy.


    Have free time to taste tea by yourself to see if it smells good?


    "That do I need to visit the owner here?" Phil Coleson asked, looking up at the newly built house, to Custer.


    It was supposed that Custer''s identity needs to be kept secret, but now the situation has developed into this, he feels that there is no need to keep it secret.


    After all, if he didn''t come forward to control the situation just now, God knows how much disturbance would be caused by those reporters sending out the photos.


    There is no video data now. Just say that there was a gas explosion here. Anyway, there is no picture and no truth. Even if the people in this block are sure about it, others will just listen to it as a joke.


    "I want to ask, the boss doesn''t seem to be very welcoming to you agents!" Custer thought for a while and said.


    He knew that someone must have known his identity a long time ago, including changing Corey''s name to Skye, which should have a profound meaning.


    After all, who would be so boring to change the name of an orphan who just met, and by the way help her to get her ID?

 Chapter 289： Newcomer benefits (one/three)

    "Who are those people?"


    Seeing that his carefully crafted plan was directly broken, Jin squeezed both fists big in a casserole pot and asked with gritted teeth.


    It didn''t take much effort to find those killers, but it took him a lot of time to find so many reporters without a trace.


    As the uncrowned king, under normal circumstances, those reporters don''t care what the identity of the other party is. They will dig out when they catch the news. The bloodshed on the streets of Chinatown caused dozens of casualties. This event can definitely be regarded as superb news.


    But after those people took out their credentials and dangled them in front of the reporters, the reporters obediently handed over the imaging equipment in their hands. The degree of cooperation was almost like acting.


    "I don''t know, I have to wait for these people to leave before I can get their information." James took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This situation is completely beyond the scope of his plan!


    The reporters he found were all mad dogs. Even if they came from the New York Police Department or the CIA, these reporters would never be so obedient!


    Which fairy are these people in black?


    Phil Coleson straightened his clothes, then combed his hairstyle in the rearview mirror of the car, and then walked into the room behind Caster.


    "Boss, this is a friend of mine, he wants to see you!" Custer pointed to Coleson and said.


    "Hello, my fellow Phil Coleson, who belongs to the Bureau of National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Guarantee, I am glad to meet you!" Coleson said to Li Qingyuan who was sitting in the middle of the room with a standard smile with eight teeth. .


    "Hello, look up for a long time!" Li Qingyuan stood up and held out his hand politely to Coelson.


    The famous village head of Xinren Village, if you don¡¯t know this man, you will be blind!


    He should have known the village chief a few months ago, but he missed it by mistake.


    Now that the other party sent him to the door, he wouldn''t let him go anyway.


    The copy of the Green Goblin and Dr. Lizard is gone, he doesn¡¯t believe that the new village mayor can disappear!


    Of course, Coleson didn¡¯t know that the Jiu Yang he was talking about was a real name, but he thought that the other party was just a polite remark, and he quickly reached out.


    Before he came, the director-general explained to him that he tried his best to make the other party have a sense of identification with SHIELD.


    After discovering that someone is likely to become a big dog breeder in his later years, Nick Fury has changed his plan for someone from physical monitoring and elimination to a fight to win over to his own camp.


    After all, the world has the largest banknotes. S.H.I.E.L.D. can develop into a behemoth that crosses the world. It does not rely on the support of the United Nations or the high technology that transcends the times, but the ability to spend money like the earth!


    A big dog with the ability to make money is much more useful in the eyes of the black bitter than a bunch of superpowers.


    ¡®The host has contacted the node character Phil Coulson and opened a new copy transfer qualification! ¡¯


    The village chief deserves to be the village chief, and the long-lost system prompt sounded the moment the two hands touched each other.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Drip!"


    Li Qingyuan felt a tingling in his neck, and then he woke up from his dazed state.


    ¡®Where is this? ¡¯


    He was a little puzzled, everything in front of him seemed bad!


    He is now sitting in a special wheelchair, his hands and feet are all **** with metal straps, a guy in a white coat is taking a strange test tube away from his neck.


    tried to struggle for a while, and found that these restraints shouldn''t be able to bind him, and if he used the technique of doubling, he would break free easily.


    But he looked at the gunman who was standing around him with heavy guns in his hands and staring at him. He thought it would be better to look at the situation before making a decision.


    After all, he has never encountered this way of entering the plot, and it is the first time he has encountered this situation!


    "Next!"


    The white coat shouted directly, and then a few soldiers with live ammunition pushed him out.


    From the corner of his eye, one could see that a wheelchair was pushed in from the direction of the entrance, and it seemed that a hapless man was tied on it.


    It¡¯s just that he was pushed out of the room without having time to see what the hapless guy looked like.


    Until he was pushed out of the door, Li Qingyuan finally understood where he was now.


    There are high walls on both sides, and there are energized barbed wire on the walls. Every two meters, there is a soldier with a gun and live ammunition to guard it. This place looks too familiar!


    After all, all felon prisons are basically equipped with this configuration.


    It is said that since the first novice mission gave him a plot identity, he can only be regarded as a black house in the mission world after so many missions. I did not expect that this time he actually gave himself a identity.


    As expected, the head of Xinren Village is well-deserved, and he actually enjoyed the welfare of the newcomer!


    "Why doesn''t this guy speak?" Seeing him calmly looking at his surroundings, the soldier in charge of pushing the wheelchair asked strangely.


    "I guess he was thinking about how to escape!" The soldier holding a gun against Li Qingyuan''s forehead laughed and joked.


    "It would be nice if he wanted to escape, so that we can kill this **** in a fair manner!" The soldiers who escorted him laughed to each other, obviously they were **** in their hearts with their hands and feet and guns against their foreheads. Someone has absolutely no ability to resist Seriously, for a moment, Li Qingyuan wanted to directly use his skills to kill these bastards, but after seeing the configuration in front , He thinks it is better to calm down a little bit.


    A few soldiers with rifles are not a problem for him at all, even if his hands and feet are tied up, it doesn''t matter.


    But the row of Apache gunships in front of him and the M12 main battle tank patrolling all around, made him suddenly extinguish the idea of ??shooting these soldiers to death.


    This battle seems to be a big deal, but I still try to figure it out slowly.


    The soldiers pushed him directly into a helicopter, and the moment he was pushed in, the plane started to take off.


    "Hi, man, where are we going?" After the helicopter flew in the air for half an hour, Li Qingyuan finally couldn''t help but ask.


    No way, he originally planned to find out about the situation in the small chat of this group of soldiers, but I don¡¯t know if this group of **** deliberately or they really have such a temperament. These guys talked about a certain star model for half an hour. Sexy buttocks and **** breasts.


    To be honest, if it is normal, he would not object to chatting with this group of people, but now he really needs to understand the situation so that he can prescribe the right medicine!


    God knows where these people are going to pull themselves to?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 290： Pervert doctor? (Two/three)

    "Shut up, you **** bastard!" The soldier who was interrupted in the chat immediately cursed. Doesn''t this guy know that he is listening quietly beside him?


    Soldier 1 stood up, and looked at that posture, he was about to slap someone who likes to interrupt in the face!


    Li Qingyuan squeezed his fist slightly. If this guy dared to provoke himself, he would directly pinch the opponent to death.


    As for the helicopter will fall after pinching this guy to death?


    I''ll talk about that kind of thing in time!


    "John, what do you care about this kind of person, he won''t live long anyway!" Seeing that his colleagues around him were going to beat the prisoner, others immediately grabbed him. Of course, prison abuse is commonplace in prisons. , But the guy in front of him is obviously not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle.


    The task they received was to **** this dangerous man to the airport outside Midway City.


    The dragged soldier named John shook his fist at Li Qingyuan, meaning that if you talk nonsense, I will clean up your meal.


    Although he would have died of exhaustion if he only used his hands with his current physique, he would not want to hurt himself, but considering that the helicopter had no wheels, he could not drive himself at all, Li Qingyuan felt that it would be better to remain silent for the time being.


    Anyway, since this mission has set a plot identity for myself, I must be able to trigger the mission soon as long as I follow the plot.


    As expected, when the helicopter landed, he saw several wheelchairs pushed into a row, surrounded by crowds running back and forth.


    ¡¯Main mission: rise to fame.


    Some people say that if you have strength, you have everything, some people say that if you have wealth, you have everything, and some people say that you have power and you have everything. Now, you need to use your fame to get the attention of the world!


    Mission goal: gain a lot of fame in the current world and universe in seven days!


    Task reward: Reward the attribute points equal to the fame value, the current fame value is 0!


    Side mission: interact with the following characters, and finally get random rewards corresponding to the relationship value.


    Target characters: Batman (don¡¯t know), Superman (don¡¯t know), Wonder Woman (indifferent), Aquaman (don¡¯t know), Joker (don¡¯t know), Steel Skeleton (don¡¯t know), Flash (don¡¯t know)... ...''


    Looking at the rows of side mission targets with hundreds of people, Li Qingyuan suddenly went down!


    Who is this? Came to the DC movie universe?


    Marvel and DC have been rivals for many years, and he planned to come to the DC movie universe a long time ago.


    But according to DC''s strength table, how can one have to meet a big boss like Gu Yi Odin Thanos to cross this world, right?


    How can Coleson, as the head of the new village, his mission is actually the DC universe?


    This really makes Bai Si unable to ride sister!


    ÅÞ, is puzzling!


    Could it be said that Coleson is the most hidden boss in the Marvel world?


    "Unlock them!"


    A US Army officer wearing a beret stood in front of the crowd and gave orders.


    "Hi, everybody, Harry Quinn, it''s nice to meet you!" The little girl who was just unchained, sitting on Li Qingyuan''s left hand stood up, stretched out and started to introduce herself.


    Okay, this one should be the famous clown girl. Although it is not normal to be crazy like a clown, but the appearance and figure are still enough.


    is certainly not comparable to the magic long legs, but this task only gives me seven days, it is impossible to think of something to happen to the magic long legs.


    Li Qingyuan felt very depressed when he thought of this. DC''s favorite is the magic long legs, and then the wife of Haiwang. As for the clown girl and catwoman, they should at least be outside the top three according to the ranking method.


    But he still smiled and turned around and said hello to Harley Quinn.


    "Hi, beauty, Li Qingyuan, it''s nice to meet you too!"


    ¡®The clown girl¡¯s favorability has decreased, and she is currently disgusted (-15/0)! ¡¯


    Just after speaking, he saw this prompt and suddenly felt Alexander.


    Sure enough, the mental patient has a lot of joy, this woman can''t infer it with common sense at all.


    "Listen to me, you bastards!" Seeing a group of people chatting on their own, the officer wearing a beret shouted.


    "You have been injected with nanobombs in your necks. Although they are small in size, they are very powerful. If anyone dares to escape or does not obey my command, then I will let you die miserably!"


    "I hate this big man, you blow him up first and let us see how powerful it is?" The clown girl raised her right hand and said.


    "Shut up!" the beret roared angrily, knowing that this group of people would not let them worry about it, but now there is really no way but to use them.


    "Listen, your task now is very simple, that is to go to a dangerous place to do a death-dealing job, but before you die, you all listen to me!"


    Beret said this, and pointed his finger at the box next to it.


    "I will give you ten minutes to prepare and pick what you are comfortable with. We will set off in ten minutes!"


    A group of people began to go to the box of money to choose their own equipment. After all, they now have a set of prison uniforms with empty hands and no shoes.


    It is true that they are all famous super criminals, but apart from a few special lives, other people are not much better than ordinary people without equipment.


    "Perverted doctor?" Everyone has their own number written on the front of their box, and everyone else has found their own box, so the box that no one claims should be their own.


    Just looking at the label on the box, Li Qingyuan felt that the system was definitely trying to fix himself on purpose!


    What status do you call this arrangement?


    If you get a bomb frenzy or something, he will recognize it, what the **** is a doctor pervert?


    Opening the box, I saw a doctor''s white coat plus a mask and a surgical cap, and the weapon was a dozen sharp scalpels plus two surgical scissors by the way?


    Can you really be a super criminal with this stuff?


    Li Qingyuan suddenly fell into deep doubts!


    But in an instant he was attracted by other beautiful affairs, and he didn''t continue to struggle with the identity given by the system.


    I saw the clown girl take off her prison uniform to the end, and then began to put on the clothes in the box one by one.


    high-heeled sneakers, black silk stockings, short shorts that are not much bigger than *, and a tight-fitting tank top.


    Not only him, almost everyone started to pay attention, I have to say that although the clown girl''s strength is not good, but in terms of attracting men, she can definitely be regarded as a master!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 291： Suicide Squad (Wed/Wed)

    "Are you a doctor?" Seeing Li Qingyuan put the surgical gown on him, the black man standing next to him asked directly.


    Ok¡­¡­


    Is this guy in black?


    Li Qingyuan first looked at the other person''s face in a daze, and then finally remembered that this guy should not be in black now, but should be dead shot!


    If I remember correctly, the plot he is currently in should be the suicide squad!


    "Well, yes, you shot dead, didn''t you?" Li Qingyuan nodded, and asked a little uncertainly.


    No way, the Suicide Squad had never been screened on the mainland back then. What he watched was a pirated version, and then the whole movie only remembered two girls from beginning to end, and he had no impression of other people at all.


    It seems that this guy called Death Shot is a mercenary who is willing to work as long as he pays money. His full name should be Death Shooter. He claims to be the most accurate shooting man in the DC universe.


    "I really didn''t expect a scum like you to be alive!" Death Shot shook his head and sighed, looking at his expression as if he wished to prepare to walk for the sky.


    ¡®Dead-shot favorability has decreased, and it is currently rejection (-25). ¡¯


    ¡®The killer crocodile¡¯s favorability decreases... the revenge demon favorability decreases...¡¯


    A row of prompts popped out from the corner of his eyes for an instant, and almost everyone''s favorability fell to a negative number, reaching the level of disgust.


    From the eyes of these people, it can be concluded that if it weren¡¯t because everyone is now a difficult brother, maybe they would all come up and beat themselves up!


    What kind of identity does this **** broken system arrange for itself? Is it so annoying?


    "Attention, listen to me!"


    The beret took out a tablet and shouted to the crowd.


    Everyone who had become a little subtle because of hearing someone''s name was suddenly attracted by him, and everyone turned their heads to look at each other.


    The tablet suddenly lit up, and then a black lady appeared on the screen.


    "You guys have listened to me. My name is Amanda Waller. There is currently a terrorist attack in Midway City. Your mission is to go to the mission location to rescue Target 1. If you complete the mission, you will get a reduced sentence. If you can''t complete the task, you will be a dead end." The black aunt said with a serious face.


    "If Colonel Frege has any shortcomings, you also need to be buried, remember, I am always watching you!"


    After speaking, the screen of the tablet went dark, and the officer wearing the beret, that is, Colonel Frege, put the tablet away.


    "Remember, we have limited time, let''s go now!"


    Colonel Frege took the lead and walked towards the transport helicopter parked nearby.


    "Damn, I hate doing this kind of thing!"


    a strong white man murmured.


    Then he turned his head to look at Li Qingyuan, and stretched out his hand with a smirk.


    "Hello doctor, I¡¯m long admired, I¡¯m George, you can also call me a boomerang!"


    "Hello!" I dug up the information of the guy in front of me from the depths of my memory. Don''t look at this guy as a tall man, but in fact, this guy''s strength should be regarded as the weakest of all?


    Boomerang is just a robber with a little better hand. His unique skill is a flying shuttle, but that thing is used to bully and bully ordinary people, and he will kneel when he encounters a superpower.


    So compared to the powerful super villains like dead shots, killer crocodiles, and revenge demons, the boomerang dare not offend this famous perverted doctor like they did!


    Seeing that Li Qingyuan actually responded kindly to his greeting, the boomerang suddenly felt that the rumors were not so true, and the lord did not look like the perverted evil in the legend!


    '' Boomerang favorability has increased, and it is currently normal (30). ¡¯


    Unexpectedly, the relationship value of so many people can be displayed by just reporting their names, but it is a pity that these guys can only belong to third-rate characters in DC. I don¡¯t care whether to brush the favorability to positive 100 or negative 100, I guess There are not many rewards!


    Thinking of this, someone couldn''t help but inject his sight into Harley Quinn.


    If you kill her, can you brush the clown''s relationship value to around minus seventy or eighty?


    With the Joker in the DC Universe, he should give himself a good reward!


    The group of people went directly onto the transport helicopter. Except for the boomerang, everyone else was far away from him. Obviously, even if they were super criminals, no one else wanted to get involved with him.


    At the moment the plane was about to take off, a woman wearing a phantom face jumped in from outside.


    This girl was wearing a leather vest with no zipper on the outside, and the white cloth was wrapped around her chest. She knew that this girl was a DC superhero katana, but she thought she accidentally went to Tokyo to be cold or tiger. Tiger is on the set!


    "This is Katana. She will help me manage you. Her sword has the ability to summon souls. She can easily split all of you in half. I advise you not to act rashly!" Frege He pointed to the Japanese girl who had just jumped up and said.


    Harley Quinn, death shot, killer crocodile, vengeance demon, boomerang, katana, Frege, plus squatting on the side with a face of rebelliousness, as if Laozi¡¯s number one slipknot in the world, this is all the preliminary members of the entire suicide team Up!


    Of courseI also add a chaotic self.


    Li Qingyuan silently calculated in his heart, what should he do now?


    According to the plot of the movie, it was the black aunt''s desire for power that exploded just now, she found the witch''s heart, and then used that heart as a threat, trying to control the witch to give her life.


    But let alone the witches who have designated black magic to the level of masters or even grandmasters, even ordinary people will not let others control their own life and death, right?


    Especially the black aunt doesn¡¯t know what the dignity of the strong is. In her opinion, since she has the heart of a witch, then the witch should be a dog for herself, not to mention calling her a thug and cannon fodder. She can''t afford to be a strip girl, and the other party must obey her own orders.


    I think at the beginning, the witch was regarded as a famous lord on the earth. For thousands of years, she was worshipped as a god. The consequence of the black aunt''s doing so was that the witch could not bear her squeeze, so she just threw the table and quit!


    The witch is currently in the midway city with a big move, ready to use the power of the earth''s magnetic field to destroy all human satellites. After all, in her opinion, as long as all human satellites are destroyed, then human civilization can be suppressed to the Middle Ages.


    , then you can become a **** and be worshipped by others, instead of being called and drunk by a black aunt like a dog like now!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 292： The Cruel Doctor (One/Three)

    For what the witch did, Li Qingyuan expressed his approval of 120,000 points, because no one can bear this kind of thing.


    is just for the witch, he feels that the other party is completely out of touch with the times for too long, causing some abnormalities in his brain!


    In the entire "Suicide Squad" movie, everyone''s mission is to rescue the **** black aunt at the secret base in Midway City. As for the so-called witch''s spell-casting action to destroy the global orbiting satellite, no one has ever cared from beginning to end. .


    The reason is that this world is not the medieval age that thousands of years ago. Witches could call the wind and rain with their own abilities and were called gods, but in this age, she can only be regarded as a younger brother!


    Not right, she can only be regarded as a sister!


    Whether it is Superman Batman or Wonder Woman, or even the Flash, who has always been regarded as a DC unit of measurement, the witch will be pressed on the ground and rubbed and rubbed whenever she encounters one. The so-called six giants of the Justice League can only go if she wants to come. Bullying and bullying Sea King and Steel Bone!


    The clown girl Barabara was chatting with Death Shot, while the others were listening to them chatting quietly.


    Li Qingyuan wanted to join the chat group, but when he thought of the friendliness between these guys and himself, he felt that if he interrupted, he would definitely be bitten!


    The task that the head of Xinren Village opened was too huge, so large that it was possible to be justified by the heavens while walking.


    But the same, if you just want to mess around, the world can be said to be almost safe.


    was playing soy sauce behind the suicide squad, fighting all the way to killing the witch. I thought that although it wouldn''t make much contribution, it would always have a reputation of 10.8 points.


    Coupled with the friendliness given by the group of colleagues, it can be said that even if you don''t do anything, you can get a newcomer reward, and there is almost no danger.


    It''s just that I can imagine what kind of reward I can get.


    The DC Movie Universe is as huge as the Marvel Universe. If you use a few attributes once, you will look down upon yourself.


    It''s a pity that the mission time is only seven days, no matter how hard I toss, I can''t make a big event.


    It is even more pity that whether it is the magic long legs or the wife of the sea king, I guess it is difficult to meet each other!


    Of course, this idea is just thinking about it.


    If he meets Mera, he might still try it with his current strength, but what if he meets the magical long legs?


    Let''s run as far as I can!


    He was calculating how to maximize the benefits within seven days, and he felt a crisis suddenly spread from below.


    The armed transport plane was directly hit by a sharp weapon shot from below, and the helicopter pilot was instantly cut off half of his head.


    The helicopter immediately rolled in the air, and everyone seemed to be riding a roller coaster of death.


    "I knew that the pilot was definitely the first to die!" Thanks to his extraordinary physique and spirit, even if the helicopter had turned into a gyroscope in the air, Li Qingyuan did not feel much.


    On the contrary, the boomerang sitting next to him is now earth-colored. Not only is it scared to think about it, but it is also likely to be dizzy!


    "If you dare to spit it out, I will kill you immediately!" Seeing Boomerang''s face turned blue and abdomen bulging, Li Qingyuan immediately popped a scalpel out of his fingers and said.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the identity assigned to him by the system, he tried it just now. When the scalpel was spinning back and forth at his fingertips, it was really cool.


    That is, this surgical gown is really painful. If it weren''t because there was only a prison uniform except for this suit, he wouldn''t wear it.


    The boomerang immediately covered his mouth tightly with his hands. With the brutality of the doctor, he said that killing himself would definitely kill himself!


    In the DC world, the villains are actually the most afraid of villains, because superheroes such as Superman and Batman rarely kill. If they can¡¯t escape, they can¡¯t be absolutely sure if they can¡¯t escape. There is no danger to life.


    But if it provokes those notorious super villains, then the other party says that killing your whole family will never leave a dog.


    ¡®Dang! ¡¯


    The helicopter fell to the ground violently, but the quality of this military transport aircraft was really good. It hadn''t exploded when it fell from a height of several hundred meters.


    With a scalpel, he easily slashed his seat belt, and Li Qingyuan walked out of the dilapidated helicopter.


    Frege looked a little ugly when he saw him walking out first, because he was the leader of this team, right?


    "Although you are very annoying, but your performance is pretty good!" Harley Quinn carried her baseball bat and walked out behind Li Qingyuan. Li Qingyuan saw that her favorability suddenly rose to 25 to normal. , I don¡¯t know what to say in an instant!


    This friendliness is so up and down like a roller coaster, is it really a mental patient so unstable?


    "Very good, although we have some errors in the landing location, everyone is not far from the mission goal now!" Frege looked at the skyscrapers in Midway City ahead and began to mobilize.


    Black aunt Amanda is now trapped in that building. The main control room inside the building is made of special materials to isolate the witch¡¯s perception.


    But if she dared to step out of the main control room, the witch would immediately rush to get her heart back, and then Amanda would lose the most powerful tool in her hand!


    By the way I almost forgot to say, even to this level, Amanda didn¡¯t even think about directly destroying the heart and killing the witch, because in her opinion, compared to a mere midway city, she is still herself It is better to be able to control a super powerful ability.


    She decided to wait until the end of the incident to find the Justice League, let Superman and Batman and others help to re-fix the seal of the heart, and then turn the witch who dared to go against her wishes into a dog!


    The reason why I didn¡¯t go directly to the Justice League at the beginning was mainly because Amanda felt that as a senior government official, she should have her own armed forces, instead of placing all her hopes on superheroes.


    Anyway, it is the same thought as the black braised egg, any superhero who does not obey her control is a dangerous element, and all are unrecognized villains!


    And only those with the ability to obey her orders are good dogs!


    "I think we should be able to escape now? Look around, there is no guard at all!" Slipknot and boomerang walked to him and whispered.


    Although the doctor is notorious, he is also very famous. It is said that even Wonder Woman took a lot of work when he caught him.


    So Boomerang and Slipknot feel that if they can pull the doctor into the alliance, they can even kill all the special forces around them!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 293： Please start your performance (two/three)

    "You can start your performance!" Li Qingyuan pointed at the slipknot stall. In the movie, this guy had two frontal shots from the moment he appeared on stage to when he received the box lunch. At the beginning, he was very bullish and looked up at people. The head was blown off by the bomb, and he was able to keep up with Pan Feng and become a legendary master!


    got the slipknot he promised, turned around and knocked down the soldier standing behind him, then shot the rope gun in his hand to the top of a nearby building with a scream.


    Slipknot smiled and rose into the air, and he was about to be free soon!


    fools will go to sell their lives to the government!


    It''s just that he hasn''t been handsome for three seconds before he feels a pain in his neck.


    ''boom''!


    The slip-knot head was directly blown up, and the headless body fell from the sky with a snap.


    "Didn''t you tell him to do it?" The boomerang looked at the slipknot corpse in astonishment, and asked Li Qingyuan.


    The moment he started to slip the knot, he was also ready to do it, but when he saw the doctor standing there without moving, he gave up his intention to do it.


    I feel scared for a while when I want to come to the boomerang.


    If I hadn''t hesitated for a while, I guess there would be two headless corpses!


    "I mean let him start the performance, after all, this performance is still very exciting, right?" Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    This is the famous slipknot king, how can you be worthy of the box office if you don¡¯t blow it up?


    The boomerang felt cold all over the body instantly. No wonder people commented that the doctors were moody, and their mental state was just a little better than that of the clown. Now it seems that it is indeed well-deserved.


    Frege raised the controller in his hand and sneered at a group of people, admonishing them to scream if anyone wanted to die. Although a group of people looked at him like a dead person, they had to be angry because of their lives. Hold it in my heart.


    "Doctor? Can you take out the contents of our necks?" Death shot glanced at Frege who was walking in front, slowed down and retreated to Li Qingyuan''s side and asked softly.


    Although he is very disgusted with doctors, but now everyone is a grasshopper, it is better than facing that **** Frege.


    "A very simple minor operation, but I think that guy should not give me time for the operation!"


    The nano bomb in his body had already been ejected on the plane. After all, he relied on this skill to eat. If he was threatened by a nano bomb, he wouldn''t have to be mixed up.


    But if you want to help someone get a bomb, you must first make a wound on the opponent''s neck, and then **** the bomb out.


    "If you kill him? Will there be time for the operation?" Dead Shot said, taking a look at Frege.


    Frege felt that there was a target erected in front of the slipknot, and this group of people should not dare to be a demon in a short time. In addition, there seemed to be some problems in the front, so he directly led his soldiers to the front. , Leaving a group of super criminals at the back of the team.


    "You shouldn''t be naive to think that there is only one controller, right?" Li Qingyuan looked at the dead shot contemptuously, these guys are really realistic.


    Knowing that they can help them solve the bomb on their necks, each of them immediately increased their favorability by dozens of points, and even the current favorability of Harley Quinn has reached the level of familiarity.


    It seems that even a mental patient is afraid of death!


    "Then what should we do now?" A group of people immediately gathered around him. To get rid of the government''s control, they had to remove the stuff from their necks. Now that Li Qingyuan can help them remove this thing, then everyone naturally. It is headed by him.


    As for what the doctor did before?


    Give me a break!


    The person here is not infamous and full of evil, although he is a bastard, but he has never been a good person, alright!


    "Follow him to the main control room first, find the so-called important person and take him as a hostage. I will have time to operate on you if I throw a rat trap." DC is a huge mission world, with his own power. It is really difficult to make a big event in seven days. Although these guys can only be regarded as second-rate or third-rate villains, they are also considered to be local snakes, and they are used in a lot of places.


    Besides, there is a black aunt in the main control room, who controls the witch''s heart in her hand.


    The witch''s heart falling in Amanda''s hands is simply a violent thing. If it falls in his own hands, it can definitely play a 200% role.


    Anyway, he is also a senior dark wizard, he can control everything about the witch if he controls the heart. With such a senior thug as a horse, he can do everything with less effort.


    Of course, he definitely has no idea of ??using a witch as a substitute because he can''t soak the magical long legs!


    After all, everyone thought this plan was feasible, so they walked towards the skyscraper with Frege.


    In the middle of the journey, he also encountered a monster with a wave of tumors. They were all monsters transformed by witches with dark magic. However, under the personal performance of death shooting, those monsters all became his gun proficiency.


    A group of people entered the building without any risk, and Li Qingyuan was in a state of paddling the whole time, because this newcomer task is too simple It is the same without him!


    With the strength of the suicide squad, if you go directly to fight the witch, it may seem too weak, but just to clean up these monsters transformed by the witch, it is simply relaxing and pleasant.


    Seriously, Li Qingyuan can''t figure out until now, what did the witch transform this garbage monster to come out?


    The resurrection corpse can still bully and bully ordinary people in the Pirates of the Caribbean world, but in this era, any trained soldier can use a submachine gun to break this thing into pieces.


    And it seems that she has not converted a monster, she needs to pour magic power from her mouth to mouth. When she thinks that there are tens of thousands of such monsters in the city, Li Qingyuan suddenly feels that witches are not sweet!


    This is really the slightest bit of cinnabar that millions of people taste!


    Seeing the doctor''s expression, he laughed and made noises. Everyone was three meters away from him tacitly.


    Even if everyone is counting on him to help save lives, everyone still knows the name of the doctor.


    When this guy is mad, he doesn''t care about any friendly or enemy army. If he gets mad and hacked to death, it would be too sad!


    Frege was leading his soldiers to find out how to quickly enter the general control room, but when he turned his head, he found that the clown girl and the doctor had actually taken the sightseeing elevator directly upstairs.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 294： Now is chat time (Wed/Wed)

    "Why are you following?" The clown girl looked at Li Qingyuan next to her vigilantly, and put the mobile phone she was going to use to communicate with the clown back into her jacket pocket!


    "The clown is coming? I just want to get to know him!" Li Qingyuan shrugged. In fact, the main reason is that he is lazy. If there is an elevator, why don''t you have to climb the stairs?


    Although he had the idea of ??killing Harley Quinn in front of the clown and seeing how much the relationship value could be reached, he suddenly felt that it was really difficult to guess the reaction of the other person when he thought that the clown was a neurotic.


    "I, Hani, don''t like to know you." Harley Quinn is crazy in front of others, but she seems very calm when facing Li Qingyuan alone.


    No way, this guy''s reputation is really too bad, anyone who runs into him alone must be careful.


    "There are so many people who don''t like me, and he still can''t rank up!"


    Although a bunch of DC fans directly blow the clown on the altar, but to be honest, the clown''s ability is just like that.


    The most dangerous thing about the clown is his elusive thoughts. After all, no one knows what that crazy guy will do in the next second?


    Even Superman Batman will have a headache when he meets the Joker, but for Li Qingyuan, he is really not afraid of him.


    Anyway, he is alone in this world, and he is not afraid of anyone''s retaliation. When the mission is completed in seven days, he will go directly to Marvel. Not to mention the clowns, even the Supreme God, I guess he doesn¡¯t have the ability to go. Wei Universe finds trouble for himself.


    After all, if the Supreme God wants to destroy the Dimensional Wall and go to the Marvel Universe, the first thing he encounters should be OAA.


    There is no way, it is not one or two years since the two are torn apart. It is absolutely impossible for your DC hero to come to Marvel to help the sky!


    "I Hani--" Harley Quinn was still preparing to speak for the clown, but found that a monster directly smashed the glass on the periphery of the sightseeing elevator and rushed in.


    Li Qingyuan stepped sideways to avoid the monster''s attack, and then gently tapped the monster''s head with a scalpel.


    The power and physical properties of these humanoid monsters transformed by witches are about ten o''clock. Coupled with the fear of death, they were definitely invincible soldiers in ancient times, but in modern society they are completely waste.


    The sharp scalpel cuts the monster''s head in half like butter, and then someone kicked the monster out before the blood in the monster''s body was detected.


    "This building is definitely cutting corners, this glass is so brittle!" He shook his head and said, knowing the quality of the glass must be Japanese.


    Harley Quinn did not speak, but began to silently calculate the difference in combat effectiveness between herself and the doctor.


    She fought these modified monsters outside just now. Although she could easily smash them to death with a baseball bat, she couldn''t do it so quickly and quickly anyway.


    With the skill of a doctor, if there is a conflict with him in a narrow place like an elevator, Harley Quinn feels that she will become a corpse in ten seconds at most!


    So she decided to do it her heart, not to argue with this guy.


    After all, she is a little unconscious just because she likes clowns, not really stupid!


    "This elevator is really useless, I can''t go to the top floor!" Seeing the elevator stopped on the 25th floor, Li Qingyuan said depressed.


    Just now, he took a cursory look. This building has about 100 floors, but the elevator can only reach the 25th floor. Isn¡¯t this a player?


    I want to come to this building, there should be a special elevator, ordinary people should only reach the 25th floor.


    "Hi!" Harley Quinn smiled and said hello to Frege and Death Shot who were waiting outside the elevator. It''s so pitiful. In the elevator, she faced a neurologist who was chattering nonsense and had super violent tendencies. , It really makes Alexander.


    She never felt this way when she was with the clown. Could it be that the lunatic and the lunatic are innate against each other?


    The group continued to climb up the stairs, and then they were surrounded by transformed monsters on the fifty floor.


    The witch can sense that her heart should be here, but because of the latest anti-detection equipment around the control room, she can''t pinpoint the location of her heart.


    Besides, Amanda put her heart in a high-intensity explosion box, and if it gets to the point where it breaks up, Amanda will definitely detonate the box directly.


    So both of them are now a bit of a rat, Amanda wants the suicide squad and the group to rescue herself, and the witch wants to try her best to save the other party, especially the box containing her heart.


    "Damn, there are too many of them!" This time, the modified monsters in ambush are much more than those encountered on the street in the first wave, and unlike the first time, all the monsters are actually Hand guns!


    These should be soldier monsters just transformed by the witch, because many monsters are still wearing military uniforms. Compared with the monsters transformed by ordinary people, the monsters transformed by these soldiers are obviously much more powerful.


    At least these guys can use guns!


    A group of people were suppressed instantly and couldn''t raise their heads.


    After all, if he was hit by a stray bullet, he would really become a dead shot!


    "I said, won''t you help?" Standing at the end of the line Li Qingyuan asked the vengeful demon beside him.


    Next to him, the guy with a full-body tattoo that looks like a skull is a so-called revenge demon, similar to the ghost knight in the Marvel world, and is a hereditary position.


    This guy''s ability is to control the flames, and he can also directly incarnate into the hellfire. If it is hard power, it is only slightly worse than the witch.


    It''s just that the vengeful devil, like the evil spirit knight, belongs to the spokesperson of the devil in the world. Of course, the devil cannot make their spokesperson live so happy and happy.


    In a power riot incident, the vengeful demon burned his wife and a pair of children to death. Now he is always in a conscience confession, even going to jail is the result of his own choice.


    Otherwise, with his ability, the US government really can''t catch him!


    "I don''t want to do it, don''t you also do it?" Compared to the other people who were lying on the ground to avoid bullets, there were only two of them standing now.


    "This kind of little scene doesn''t need me to do it!" Li Qingyuan smiled indifferently, don''t look at what the bullets are flying around now, but this kind of scene can only be regarded as a Marvel world. Pediatrics!


    "You two, can you help me!" Death Shot turned his head dejectedly, and when he saw the doctor and the devil chatting behind him, he suddenly felt angry.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 295： Bandage (one/three)

    "Go on!" Li Qingyuan pointed at the modified monsters outside that were suppressing firepower, and said to the vengeful demon.


    "I won''t do it!" The vengeful demon shook his head. He would think of his wife and children burned to death as long as he used his own power, so now he is trying to suppress his own power and is not willing to do it.


    "Why don''t you slap him twice to slap him out?" Seeing the decadent appearance of the revenge demon, Li Qingyuan said to the death shot.


    "..." Dead Shot did not speak, but stared at Li Qingyuan with the infrared laser on his mask.


    "Forget it, let me do it!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. In the plot, it was clear that he shot the vengeful demon deathly and aroused his anger so that he would take action to solve all the monsters outside, but now Why doesn''t it work?


    Since the vengeful demon doesn''t want to make a move now, then I can barely move it!


    After all, he still wants to subdue these guys as younger brothers, so he has to show his strength no matter what.


    "Are you all right?" Dead Shot made no secret of his suspicion. Anyway, he was a black man with his own protective color, and no one could see his micro expression.


    ¡®Patter¡¯!


    Li Qingyuan squeezed his fingers, and then saw the monsters outside immediately falling down like dumplings.


    "You? How did you do it?" The eyes of the dead shot were all rounded, and the others looked back at the doctor in horror, but at a loss.


    It is true that even in the DC world, doctors are not a general, but the most fearful thing about doctors is his abnormality and brutality. No one has really understood the combat effectiveness of doctors.


    Destroyed so many monsters in just a few seconds, how powerful is the doctor''s combat effectiveness?


    "It''s easy, just snap your fingers!" Li Qingyuan raised his hand and said with a smile.


    In this world, there is nothing that can''t be solved with a snap of your fingers. If there is, then hit another one!


    Most of the Midway City has been turned into ruins due to the witch''s attack. The surviving humans have basically been converted by the witch into her monster army.


    But precisely because humans ceased to exist, creatures such as snakes, insects, rats, and ants have spawned in large numbers. Even the interior of this skyscraper is now full of flies and mosquitoes.


    When talking about the vengeful devil, he quietly threw a few mosquitoes out. Those monsters received an order to kill the humans in the squad. To capture Frege alive, he would not care about the mosquitoes that were parked on his neck .


    So when someone snaps their fingers, those monsters will fall like dumplings.


    "NONONO!"


    Seeing him raising his hand again to snap his fingers, a group of people shouted in unison.


    God knows which hapless guy who snapped his fingers from the abnormal doctor would die?


    Frege crooked his mouth and didn''t know what to say. If it was someone else, he would have to warn him if he had his life. But the doctor?


    God knew what he was thinking in his head?


    For this Frege could only mutter in his heart, how did Amanda remember that he had put such a dangerous guy into the Alpha Desperate Squad?


    The group of people continued to climb the stairs hard, tens of stairs down, even the super criminals were a little out of breath.


    Of course, panting was talking about Harley Quinn and the boomerang, but the others didn''t have much reaction.


    After all, in bad health and want to eat the super criminals bowl of rice, it is better to hold a bowl and go to the roadside to beg for food!


    "You are waiting here, I''ll go in and bring people out!" Frege told the crowd in front of a sealed electronic door.


    Without waiting for other people to react, Frege walked in, closing the door by the way.


    "Doctor, can we take the bomb off our neck now?" Seeing Frege entering the door, he asked impatiently.


    No one is willing to give his life to others to control. If it weren''t for the bomb in the neck, they would have looked at Frege with the eyes above the top and was unhappy!


    "One by one, ladies first!" Li Qingyuan smiled. He knew that the clown had now got the controller of the nano bomb and was trying to crack the bomb on the neck of the clown.


    So let''s chop the clown girl now, or you won''t be able to chop it later!


    "What do you want to do?" Katana drew out the samurai sword and jumped up. She is a legitimate government employee, and she is not a trench at all with these redeeming criminals.


    "Take her!" Li Qingyuan ordered the others.


    Katana raised the knife and was about to split the criminals who dared to resist, but it was obvious that this girl, like Frege, had the same problem with low eyes and low hands.


    Killer crocodile and death shot can be regarded as the top existence of second-rate masters even in the DC world. She is completely confused by a third-rate swordsman who wants to kill under this group of people.


    "Are you sure you can''t shake your hands?" Harley Quinn sat in front of him, her eyes slightly frightened.


    There is no way, anyone who knows that the doctor who performed the operation for you is named Hannibal will be scared to death.


    "suo¡ª¡ª"


    What she replied was a silver-white knife light, and a blood arrow shot out from the neck of Harley Quinn. At the same time, there was also a rice-sized bomb.


    "Go and bandage yourself, the next one!" Li Qingyuan directly waved for a dead shot and quickly came to line up Frege and Amanda would gossiping in it, plus they had to destroy all the information inside. So there will probably be three to five minutes to deal with these people.


    Just like General Ross needs to destroy the Hulk''s information, the witch almost destroyed the entire Midway City, and Amanda as the direct person in charge absolutely has an inescapable responsibility.


    So Amanda must destroy all the information and kill all the insiders, so that she will not be sent to the military court.


    After all, the United States still needs her, and the world still needs her, so she can¡¯t be locked up just because of a small mistake!


    Harley Quinn is clutching the wound on her neck tightly. Although the doctor''s knife is very stable, but there is such a big wound on her neck. If she is not treated in time, she will lose too much blood and die because of her physique. of.


    I couldn''t find anything suitable for dressing when I looked left and right, the clown girl''s eyes immediately stopped on Katana.


    Katana is now slumped to the ground. She was killed by a killer crocodile holding a sister in her arms just now, and she almost shattered all the bones of her body, lying on the ground unable to move.


    The clown saw Katana''s breast wrap, and ignoring the panic in the other''s eyes, she pulled it out.


    It¡¯s the best thing to use to make bandages!


    Although it smells a bit, don¡¯t worry too much!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 296： Peers are enemies (two/three)

    Amanda and Frege walked out of the secret room. Just now they both destroyed the information in it and killed them for a few minutes.


    It''s just that the two of them just walked out the door, and they saw that something was wrong outside!


    Katana collapsed to the ground with her eyes wide open, looking like some classic scenes.


    The people named by Amanda as members of the suicide squad were all wrapped in chest cloths around their necks, looking at them with fierce faces!


    "It turns out that this is the one who let us die to rescue!" Death shot sneered, and he began to think that it was a useful talent such as a super scientist, but he didn''t expect to have a long time just to rescue him. A female politician who is full of profit.


    "Do you want to die?" Amanda raised the phone in her hand, and the interface of everyone was on it.


    "As long as I press it lightly, the bomb in your neck will explode. If you don''t want to die, let me go!" Amanda didn''t even look at Katana. In her heart, everyone except herself It can be abandoned and sacrificed.


    "what!"


    It''s just that she felt a sharp pain in her hands before she finished speaking.


    Whether it was the hand holding the mobile phone or the hand carrying the box, someone cut it off in two cuts.


    took the box containing the witch''s heart smoothly, and Li Qingyuan ignored Amanda, who continued to scream.


    To be honest, he felt strange at the beginning, since the bomb is controlled by a mobile phone, why didn''t these people think of cutting off the other''s hand?


    Anyway, as long as the speed is fast enough, the other party has no time to press the screen.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Frege was just about to take out his gun and shoot, but the dead shot had already shot him headshot.


    Regarding gun speed, Frege is at least two blocks away from dead shot.


    ''Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You can only rely on yourself if you want to survive!


    "If you don''t kill you, the government will let us go?" The boomerang took out his weapon and patted the black aunt on the face.


    "It''s not the same, you are just ordinary criminals, but killing me is to murder a high-level government official, and I want to get an S-level wanted order!" Amanda feels that she can be rescued again, as long as she or escapes, she must These **** are all hanged.


    "If you slaughter, you slaughter, where is so much nonsense!" Seeing that a group of people were a little moved by what the other party said, Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    These guys are also really wanted. S-Class Wanted is just S-Class Wanted. Are you afraid of your reputation as a super criminal these days?


    A scalpel popped between his fingers, and he decided to chop off the opponent''s head directly.


    After all, it is very common to resurrect from the dead these days. If you kill or not kill, God knows when the opponent will be resurrected.


    "Don''t kill me, I can tell you the password to open the box, I can give you supreme power!" Seeing the lunatic doctor walking towards her, Amanda said in panic.


    She can''t die, she still has so many ambitions to complete, the people of the world still need her to save, the US government still needs her to dominate the world, if she dies, what will the earth do?


    "I never talk nonsense to a ninja with my mouth!" Seeing Amanda preparing to continue talking, Li Qingyuan cut her neck with a knife.


    The strongest spell these years is the mouth escape. Don¡¯t see how many times the big villain can clearly win a complete victory, but the enemy¡¯s mouth escapes directly and defeats the army.


    Therefore, when encountering such a strong mouth, the wisest choice is to kill him directly, without giving the opponent time to activate his skills.


    "You really killed her like this?" Seeing the doctor killed Amanda without hesitation, everyone''s expressions constricted.


    Although they don''t know this black aunt, the other party can let the government organize such a group of people to rescue her from such a dangerous place, which shows that this woman''s identity is definitely not low.


    It¡¯s commonplace for everyone to be wicked, bullying and bullying the common people, but letting them kill high-ranking government officials, it is true that everyone has some ties.


    There is no way, regardless of the age, the value of human life is different. Amanda''s life is less than hundreds of thousands of civilians outside.


    "You have a bad mental quality!" Seeing that his reputation value on the system panel has changed from 0 to 10, Li Qingyuan was a little sighed.


    Just now, when he killed so many monsters in the building, he didn''t increase his reputation at all. In the end, he only killed the black aunt and increased his reputation by ten points. It can be seen that the same person did not die.


    The box containing the witch''s heart in Amanda is made by special equipment and can only be opened with her personal authorization. Anyone else who wants to open the box will cause the box to explode and destroy the witch''s heart stored in it.


    But for Li Qingyuan, this kind of box is simply so simple, but when it comes to bombs, if he thinks that he is the second most basic, no one would dare to say that he is the first!


    In addition, he still has advanced forging skills, and it takes two or three minutes to open a box.


    "What''s this?" Seeing that he took out a green thing from the box, the **** of death asked curiously.


    "Good stuff!" Li Qingyuan took the witch''s heart in his hand, and felt that magic power was continuously coming from it.


    Originally, he didn''t know the witch''s strength very well, but after getting the heart, he immediately got a general understanding of the witch''s strength.


    The opponent''s mental power is about eight or ninety o''clock but it definitely does not reach three digits.


    In fact, it is said that with his current mental power of 40 points, he can also become a high-level magician, but because he has not learned spell skills until now, he can only rely on bombs and hand-to-hand combat to do tasks.


    Even melee combat is the true meaning of a mage, but in comparison, he still prefers Yuzai Yuzai to throw big fireballs behind!


    "Should we leave here now?" When he saw him, he didn''t want to answer, so he shot him wisely and didn''t ask much.


    "Go to the top of the building to meet a friend, and then wait for an ally!" Li Qingyuan pinched the witch''s heart and input a trace of magic power into it.


    "Ahhh-"


    The witch who was casting a spell at the Midway City subway station was suddenly struck by lightning, vomiting blood wow and changed back to the original ghostly appearance.


    "Sister?" The resurrected wizard hurriedly called.


    "Take me to the skyscraper, the other wizard is calling me!" the witch said weakly.


    Amanda couldn''t kill her quickly even if she mastered her heart, but her heart fell in the hands of a wizard, which made the witch not calm in an instant.


    As the so-called colleagues are enemies, the battle between colleagues is the cruelest!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 297： Plastic sister and brother (three/three)

    "Little Pudding!"


    At the top of the skyscraper, Harley Quinn swooped into the clown''s arms.


    The clown held the clown in his arms with a grin, and then looked at the doctor who had been kidnapped by him with a gloomy look.


    I have traveled across the United States this day, and devised so many plans to deceive the Wayne consortium¡¯s security. It took a lot of hard work to bring in the doctor who designed the nanobomb. As a result, who would have thought of the clown girl¡¯s neck? The bomb has actually been solved.


    Knowing that the doctor can untangle the bomb, why did you spend so much effort?


    "Doctor, hiss! Long Yang!" The clown patted the clown on the shoulder and asked her to stand behind him, before reaching out to Li Qingyuan.


    "I''ve been looking up for a long time!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand grinningly, and shook hands with the clown.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to shake hands with the clown in such a big way, after all, no one knows if this guy will suddenly slap a black hand.


    After all, the Joker is also famous in DC, so Superman and Wonder Woman dare to say that they are not afraid when facing the Joker, even Batman must be more careful when facing the Joker.


    "Hiss! I like you!" The clown smiled and leaned in front of Li Qingyuan, and he could even clearly feel the other person''s breathing when he was close.


    "But I don''t like you!" Li Qingyuan smiled and shook his head, saying that mental patients are happy, but no one would think of staying with a mental patient.


    He thinks his brain is normal, what if he gets infected by this guy?


    "Character!" The clown''s eyes both smiled into peach blossoms, and the system prompts that his favorability has soared directly to friendly, which made someone feel a little melancholy.


    Originally, he was thinking about killing the clown or the clown girl directly, and brushing up a hatred point at the same time as he gained a wave of prestige, but now the clown does not play cards according to common sense, which makes him very entangled?


    Do you want to kill this guy?


    "Your eyes are dangerous, I like it!" The clown took two steps back, then turned back and said with a smile.


    "I''m leaving now, I think none of you want to join me?" The clown directly hugged the clown girl and walked into the helicopter, then looked around and asked the others.


    The boomerang hesitated a little. He always felt that the doctor was dangerous, but correspondingly, the clown was also dangerous.


    This Nima is really a proposition!


    "Why are you walking in such a hurry? Stay and have a meal!" Seeing the clown trying to run, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little calm.


    He didn''t even think about killing that, so you ran away like this?


    "We are the same kind of people. We can only live one of us together. I don''t want to do it with you yet!" The clown shook his head and said with a smile.


    has a magical perception of dangerous clowns, otherwise he would not be the most famous villain in the DC world with his abilities.


    Li Qingyuan''s killing intent was well hidden, but the clown still felt a dangerous aura from him.


    Under normal circumstances, the clown would definitely take out his own special pistol and shoot the opponent''s head directly. No matter how he killed him, he didn''t kill him. Anyway, his brain is abnormal and mental illness is not illegal!


    But facing the smiling doctor, the clown has no certainty that he will kill him.


    Fighting against a villain requires more caution than playing against a decent person. Without complete assurance, the clown does not want to be an enemy of the doctor.


    So after thinking about it, the clown thinks it¡¯s better to evacuate first. If you really turn your face, you have to be prepared before coming back!


    "Really, why are you running so fast?" Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly as he watched the clown''s helicopter flew away.


    You said that the special forces that Frege brought with him were too poorly equipped. He didn''t even bring a rocket launcher. He didn''t even have time to shoot the helicopter down.


    As for making a missile launcher on site?


    I don¡¯t know where to fly until he is ready.


    I knew that I shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense just now, what a reward point!


    "I said, what are you all doing so far away from me?" Li Qingyuan sighed as he watched the helicopter disappear into the sky, but just turned his head to see that the others all retreated to the corner of the rooftop.


    "Well, the scenery here is good!" Death Shot quickly raised his head and said to the horizon.


    You two lunatics are talking together. God knows if you will do it suddenly. It is safer for everyone to stay away.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Before the death shot, a tentacle shot directly to the top of the building, and then the wizard hugged the witch and jumped up directly.


    "Fuck me!"


    Death Shot and others were shocked instantly. The witch is now in a weak state and doesn''t need to care about it, but at a glance, the witch looks like a big boss!


    The wizard is dressed up to resemble the mural paintings of the pharaohs in the ancient pyramids. He is close to four meters tall. His whole body is full of radiance and can be seen by others. Just by looking at his appearance, he feels that this guy is good.


    "Hand over my sister''s heart!" The wizard placed the witch on the ground and shouted at Li Qingyuan.


    "Are you asking for help now?" Li Qingyuan took the witch''s heart in his hand and played with it, and said disdainfully.


    Boy, since you know that this is your sister''s heart, you dare to talk to me so loudly, you think she died fast enough?


    However, considering that the wizard was just killed by the suicide squad in the plot, the witch said that she could accept their surrender. It is estimated that this pair of siblings might be the legendary plastic siblings.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    The wizard waved two tentacles and drew towards Li Qingyuan. He turned around and avoided the tentacles, and then pinched the heart in one of his hands.


    "what--"


    The sorrowful scream of the witch directly cut through the sky, and the sharp voice almost pierced the eardrum.


    "Stop it!"


    The witch yelled weakly Wait, sister, I will kill this **** guy now and get your heart back. "


    But obviously, the wizard and the witch are definitely plastic sisters and brothers. The wizard doesn''t care about the screams of the witch. Waving his double whip is just a hit.


    "It seems that your brother wants you to die!" Taking the witch''s heart into the space casually, Li Qingyuan grabbed the tentacles that the witch had beaten.


    "The doctor is so fierce?"


    Seeing that he actually took over the wizard''s tentacles, a group of soy saucers suddenly looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    When the witch¡¯s tentacles hit the concrete floor, they smashed a big hole directly. Anyway, even a killer crocodile, he felt that if he was hit with a whip, he would mourn for a long time.


    It turned out that the doctor gave the opponent''s whip to the next without blushing and breathing, which is really surprising.


    "You said, with the strength of a doctor, how did Wonder Woman catch him?" All the people who eat melon suddenly became curious. The strength shown by the doctor is beyond their cognition. This level of boss, Ordinarily, you can run even if you can''t beat it!


    In other words, how strong should the Wonder Woman be to catch the doctor without injury?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 298： Surrender the Witch (one/three)

    The wizard''s strength really should be regarded as the second-rate pinnacle in the DC Universe. It is definitely a move to meet Superman, but you can definitely have contacts with other superheroes for several rounds.


    His abilities should be super power and the lava whip on his body, coupled with his huge size, if he really wants to find a reference in Marvel, it is probably about the same as hating the guy?


    casually pulled the whip that the opponent had hit, and Li Qingyuan slammed it at the wizard''s head with a sudden sound.


    To be honest, DC superheroes rarely exercise physical skills. Superman Flash and Witches basically rely on super powers for food, and Batman can only learn fighting skills because he has no super powers.


    The wizard, as soon as he heard his name, knew that he was a purebred Wangbaquan heir. Somehow, Li Qingyuan had also learned a few fighting skills in the world of "Four Famous Catch", and suddenly he was dizzy and couldn''t find Beibei after an old punch.


    There is no way, the attributes of both sides are the same. One has learned a few hands and three-legged cats, and the other is Xia Ji Badai. Obviously, the three-legged cats must have an absolute advantage!


    I want to join forces with the wizard and the witch. He made a meat shield in the front to attract fire damage, while the witch releases spell control in the back. One battle and one spell is the best combination.


    But now the witch''s heart is still in Li Qingyuan''s hands, so naturally he dare not make small moves behind.


    "Am I dazzled? Why do I think the doctor''s arms are getting so big?" The boomerang wiped his eyes, feeling very confused by what was happening in front of him.


    It''s not surprising that the doctors are agile and scalpel can play with flowers, but they have never heard of the ability they are showing now!


    "I think it might be better to follow him than to do it alone!" Dead Shot pondered, and happily chose the latter between facing the SEALs nationwide hunt and following a neurotic boss.


    Although he used to do it alone, it is obvious that finding a boss as a backer is definitely more convenient than doing it alone.


    At least, even if they are really caught, somehow someone will come to save themselves.


    And he felt that the doctor always wanted to recruit himself, otherwise, with the temper of a doctor, he would not and could not help people like himself to get rid of the bomb on his neck.


    "Boy, are you still fighting?" Li Qingyuan stepped on his head and asked, looking at the wizard lying on the roof and pretending to be dead.


    These days, it is popular for the younger brother to beat the other party to death first, and I don¡¯t know when the rules were passed down.


    Although this setting is very old-fashioned, the effect is still effective!


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I surrender!" The wizard confessed very bachelorly. Because he couldn''t beat the witch back then, he directly recognized him as the sister. Now that he can''t beat the guy in front of him, he recognizes him as the boss It''s no big deal.


    "What about you?" Li Qingyuan asked the witch who was squatting on the side after walking down from the wizard''s head.


    "I am willing to surrender to you, but can I return my heart?" The witch stood up and smiled at him.


    "Of course¡ª" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and squeezed the witch''s face. Although her appearance is a bit darker now, it gives people a kind of alternative charm.


    These black air entwined on the surface of the witch are actually pure dark magic elements. Because the witch now lacks her own heart, the magic power in her body cannot be stored at all.


    The pinched witch''s smile stiffened slightly, and she suddenly thought of how the woman Amanda treated herself.


    If it was a witch who had just been resurrected, she would definitely turn her face right now, but after a long few months under Amanda, the witch knew that it would be better to be more submissive when facing an irresistible enemy.


    As long as you get your heart, you will slowly settle accounts with the other party at that time!


    "No!" Li Qingyuan looked at the witch''s stunned expression, feeling very funny.


    It has just been verified that the witch in this state is not dirty, but just overflowing with dark elements.


    Besides, even if the witch is really dirty, he can''t hand over his heart.


    Fighting the wizard is already exhausting enough. If the witch is restored to her strength, wouldn''t she have to be hung and beaten by the two of them?


    "I can swear to Lucifer and be absolutely loyal to you, and if I get my heart, I can restore my peak appearance." The witch decided to take a path of tragic.


    "No, you just look good like this!" Li Qingyuan waved impatiently. Compared to the so-called peak state, he felt that the witch in this state was more **** and charming.


    Although it is said that staying with a witch of this form for a long time will definitely be affected by the dark elements spilled from her, but once he is a black magician himself, he has certain resistance!


    Secondly, my mission time is only six and a half days left anyway, even if two people keep in contact with each other at a negative distance for twenty-four hours, it will not be a big problem!


    ignored the witch¡¯s angry expression, anyway, now she is in control of her life and death, and she is not afraid of making moths.


    "Now assign the task, who of you will look for transportation?" After conquering the witch, Li Qingyuan was in a good mood, stood up and ordered the dead shot and others.


    It just made him a little dissatisfied that he had subdued the witch''s reputation and only added five points, and he didn''t know how the **** system was calculated.


    It is reasonable to say that a witch like Amanda can hit hundreds with a single finger. As a result, the prestige of subduing the witch is only half that of killing Amanda. UU reading is really embarrassing.


    "Head, I will go now!" said the boomerang weakly, raising his hand.


    There is no way, he is the weakest in the entire team. According to the law of the jungle, this kind of errands is of course done by the younger brother.


    "Then speed it up, the woman Amanda is dead, maybe the U.S. government will throw a nuclear bomb here immediately, so hurry up if you don''t want to die!"


    Compared to the US government in the Marvel world, the US government in the DC world is much more decisive. It is never ambiguous to say that a nuclear bomb is thrown away.


    And Marvel has to wait until the Zetarians invade to cause large-scale destruction and destruction, but in the DC world, Superman will break the ground every time he pulls a plot, like the big incident caused by the witch in Midway City. In Marvel, it can definitely be regarded as a major global hazard.


    But in the DC world, until now, no serious superhero has come to help the sky!


    So in comparison, the Marvel world is much safer than the DC world.


    "I''ll look for it too!" A deadly shot of Ji Ling immediately jumped out. Although the U.S. government didn''t want to be so frenzied that it would throw a nuclear bomb in Midway City, they couldn''t stand it even if they came to the city.


    After all, those who can resist the explosion physically these days are definitely the first-line villains, and their group of second-line villains really don''t have that ability.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 299： Simple folk customs in Gotham City (2/3)

    Gotham!


    Gotham City has simple folk customs, and Arkham has many talents.


    Gotham is definitely the best choice if you want to have a reputation in the DC world.


    So the group flew directly from Midway City to Gotham overnight. Although the government satellites always wanted to monitor them, with the assistance of the Red Queen, it was too simple to avoid the military''s surveillance!


    No way, in any superhero movie, the government''s role is mainly used to sweep the floor as a background board and hold the blame.


    Although it is said that as long as something happens in the metropolis, it is an earth-shattering event, but there is a superman in the DC universe guarding the metropolis, causing countless criminals to reluctantly move to Gotham.


    There is no way. Although Superman never kills casually, his fists are too heavy, and he often accidentally killed people during the arrest!


    So compared to Superman, who is always ruining the world, criminals think Batman is more amiable.


    "That''s it? You **** is also miserable!" Li Qingyuan looked at the surrounding environment and said sympathetically.


    They are now shooting in Gotham¡¯s lair, but this dilapidated house is about to collapse. It is estimated that even the homeless can''t look down on this kind of ruined place, right?


    "I think it''s better to go to my camp first, at least better than here!" The killer crocodile also showed a disdainful smile. The death shot is more famous than him, and the result is not as good as him. This is really a heart and soul. Pleasant things.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go into the sewers!" Everyone knows that the killer crocodile¡¯s nest is built in the intricate sewers of Gotham City. In addition, this guy never pays attention to personal hygiene, so his nest can be imagined. know.


    "A year ago, a spacecraft from Krypton landed on Earth. The headed General Zod fought with a superhero called Superman. The battle between the two went directly from the atmosphere to outer space. Now humanity has Entered the age of true gods."


    On the way here, Li Qingyuan asked the Red Queen to collect all the useful information in this world, finally figured out the current world line.


    The current timeline is after the occurrence of Superman Iron Man, but before Batman VS Superman!


    Although the timeline is a bit messy, it doesn''t matter whether Marvel or the DC timeline is messy, just feel free.


    And he also figured out why Superman didn¡¯t rush to make such a big movement in Midway City because Superman¡¯s horse, the reporter Louise Lane, was attacked yesterday at a rebel military government base in Africa. , Superman flew to Black Africa to save his girlfriend, and he had not had time to go to Midway City to solve the witch.


    There is no way, after all, so many things happen in the world every day, unless Superman can make a clone, he will not be too busy at all, and can only take care of the most important things!


    "How could anyone in this world be so tough?" Seeing the Superman battle video on TV, a group of melon-eating men were all silent.


    They all spent a lot of time in jail. Before they went to jail, everyone thought they were capable of traveling the world, but now they saw Superman''s figure, they all started to count the ants.


    It seems that the road of being a super criminal is not going to work. I wonder if it¡¯s too late to go back to my hometown in the country to farm?


    Even the witch is stupid. She originally thought that as long as she got her heart back, she could restore her peak strength, but now?


    She wondered, if the guy in the tights and the red cloak came and punched herself, could she hold her eighteen defensive magic?


    "Let¡¯s take a break today. Tomorrow morning you guys will go out to inquire about the news and see if anyone wants to destroy the world or something recently? Remember to come back and report." It¡¯s been almost 30 hours since entering the mission. Everyone It has been busy until now, even if everyone is a super criminal, now they are all tired.


    So someone went upstairs with the witch directly in his arms, and ordered a task by the way.


    Death shots, killer crocodiles, and boomerangs were all mixed on the Gotham underworld before. Anyway, they all have their own way. It shouldn''t be a problem to step on an idea to find out the news.


    The next day until the sun was set to the west, someone walked down from the second floor in good spirits.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s really just filling up demons!


    The witch does not have a heart as a magic storage organ, so the magic elements in her body are spilling out all the time. After a night of hard practice, Li Qingyuan found that her mental power actually increased a little.


    This is simply the legendary miracle, the favorite ability of all harem stallion heroes.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the limit of a witch is here. If you want to squeeze out one or two points of mental power, that¡¯s the limit!


    ¡¯Penguin plans to plan several serial explosions in the West End tonight. ¡¯


    ¡®The Riddler sent another small note to the Gotham Police Department this morning. ¡¯


    ¡®The Poison Ivy Girl is going to have a terrorist attack to protect the plant environment tomorrow? ¡¯


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Qingyuan suddenly felt speechless when he saw the news from several people.


    These Gotham City villains are really models of the model worker world, and none of them can bear to be idle.


    This is just a day''s work!


    is really unimaginable. How strong should the vitality and spiritual power of ordinary citizens who can survive in Gotham be?


    But he thinks Gotham is messed up like this, and the one who needs to be most responsible for this is Batman!


    You said that if you do everything like the punisher to eliminate evil directly catch these villains and kill them, how can there be so much trouble?


    Although it is said that God has a good life, but these guys in Gotham, pulled out and shot them one by one for half an hour, absolutely will not wrong them.


    But this is Batman¡¯s freedom, so he won¡¯t follow along.


    "Boss, should we find a way to get some money to use?" Boomerang suggested nervously.


    All of them were just released from the prison. Their bodies were poor and white, and their trouser pockets were cleaner than their faces.


    It''s hard to move without money these years. If it weren''t for the boomerang for thousands of dollars in the midway city yesterday, they almost didn''t even have the money for lunch.


    It would be really shameful if a famous super criminal was arrested for robbing a fast food restaurant for lunch.


    "An ocean liner just arrived at the port this morning? The White Portuguese?"


    Regarding the boomerang proposal, Li Qingyuan didn''t hear it at all, because his current attention was completely attracted by the news.


    If I remember correctly, this cruise ship has a huge kryptonite, and Batman used that to create a weapon that can kill Superman.


    If you want to make a big event, does it count to kill Superman?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 300： Dawn of Justice (Wed/Wed)

    "Boss!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan excitedly preparing to grab the cruise ship, he shot and reminded helplessly.


    "The White Portuguese cruise ship is the property of the Lex Group. The Lex Group has a deep connection with the military, and the president Lex Luthor eats black and white, which is a very powerful role."


    "Whose Lex Group has more money than the Wayne Consortium?" Hearing the death shot, someone suddenly thought of a very serious question.


    It is said that in order to compare the superhero with the richest money, a bunch of people were confused in the forum. Now that I have come to the DC world, this question can be answered immediately.


    "Of course it is the Wayne Consortium. Although Lex Luthor is a genius, the Wayne Consortium has controlled Gotham City for hundreds of years. The deep roots are not comparable to those of the up-and-coming Lex Group." Did not want to answer directly.


    Obviously, even the super rich are divided into different ranks!


    "Then why these people all dared to grab the money from the Wayne Consortium, but you dare not to rob the cruise ship of the Lesker Group?" Li Qingyuan asked when he checked out the intelligence he had just collected.


    "Boss, this is different. Robbing the Wayne Consortium''s money is at most just going to jail, but if you move the Lesker Group, you may be hunted down." Death Shot explained with embarrassment.


    Okay, it''s actually a soft pinch of persimmons!


    Batman neither kills nor engages in extravagant tricks. Everyone is comfortable robbing him of his money. It''s a big deal to go to jail for a while. Anyway, there are so many talents in prison. Criminals like to go to prison.


    But the property of the Dynamic Lux Group is different!


    People are originally half-white and half-black, so they won''t tell you about the rules of the world at all. By that time, a household registration is probably light.


    "Go to the dock!"


    But what Li Qingyuan needs now is the krypton ore from the cruise ship. It is almost impossible to deal with Da Chao without that.


    So not to mention the mere Lex Group, even if it is the headquarters of the Justice League, it is necessary to break through.


    Besides, the reason why Lex Luther parked the ship in the harbor was to let Batman steal the krypton ore.


    Because Luther felt that if anyone on earth could kill Superman with mortal power, there should be only Batman!


    But now?


    Li Qingyuan felt that he should teach Luther how to be a man.


    "Should we go now? Should we wait until dark?" Looking at the sun still hanging in the sky, the boomerang asked in a low voice.


    "You have to wait for dark to grab things, your pattern is too small!" Although Yuehei Feng Gao Killing Ye, but he has only five days left in this world, if you don''t rush into the waves, it won''t be uneven. I have to go back when I start to gain reputation, so I need to work overtime.


    shouted the witch from the bed, the boomerang and others had already prepared the vehicle, and a group of five people rushed towards the pier.


    As for why there are five people?


    The revenge demon is still half-dead, if it weren''t for his fighting power and the luggage Qingyuan would have planned to bring him out of Midway City directly.


    But the wizard is unable to go out at all because of his appearance and body problems.


    The Metropolis event a year ago made everyone in the world know an alien wearing a blue tights and a red cloak flying around in the sky. This guy possesses unimaginable power, even a single He alone can destroy the entire human civilization.


    Of course, this Superman is on the righteous side. What he does every day is basically to save the dead, heal the wounded and fight crimes, so countless people regard him as the savior, and even call him a god.


    But after all, Superman is just a man, not a god. Besides, even a **** has a bunch of demons hating him, so many people secretly look at Superman as unpleasant, that''s a matter of course!


    One of the best is Lex Luther, the president of the Lex Group. God knows what hatred this guy has with Superman. He single-mindedly wanted to kill Superman, so he spent countless financial resources and resources, finally in the depths of the Indian Ocean. Found a mineral that can inhibit Kryptonian cells.


    Kryptonite!


    Kryptonite is the hometown of Superman. The fragments produced after the explosion of Krypton. Although there should be a lot of fragments after the explosion of Krypton, there should be only a small amount of kryptonite scattered on the earth.


    After all, the universe is so big, the earth can accept a piece of meteor fragments, it is considered that the black hand behind the scenes is deliberately controlling it, and it is estimated that it is impossible to find a second piece of kryptonite of this size.


    Just owning kryptonite is not enough. There are so many examples throughout the ages to tell people that it is not that you can defeat the enemy if you have a weapon. It depends on who is holding the weapon.


    According to Lex Luther''s research, if anyone is most likely to kill Superman, then it must be Batman.


    Of course, there are many other superhuman existences, such as Wonder Woman, Aquaman or Flash, but after data comparison, it is difficult for them to kill Superman even with kryptonite.


    Besides, Batman and Superman have grudges!


    Because Superman has always concealed his identity, he never comes into contact with the government. In addition, Superman is a self-righteous person, so when he thinks he should act, he never asks others. Opinion It¡¯s like fighting in the Metropolis. Although Superman killed General Zod and destroyed the opponent¡¯s idea of ??transforming the earth into a second Krypton, he almost destroyed the entire planet. In the city, Batman''s Wayne Building was also knocked down by him by the way.


    For Superman, he and General Zord had already reached a fever pitch at the time. Naturally, it is impossible to protect the innocent people, but for those who have lost their relatives and friends in the incident, they cannot be grateful to Superman. .


    For example, Batman, his old housekeeper Jack, died in that battle.


    As we all know, Bruce Wayne has a personal old butler, Alfred, who takes care of everything about Batman, from manufacturing bat armor to providing various intelligence services for him. It can be said that Batman has at least half of his record and relied on Alfred''s help can be completed.


    But few people know that Bruce Wayne also has a housekeeper named Jack Odd.


    Alfred is responsible for taking care of Batman''s daily life, but the Wayne Consortium has such a large family background, if there is no caring and reliable person responsible for the operation of the consortium, it would have long been built into an empty shell.


    And Jack Odd is the one who helped Bruce Wayne take care of all the company''s business!


    For Batman, Jack Odd''s identity in his mind is actually not much lower than Alfred.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 301： Robbery of the dead (one/three)

    In order to save more people and sacrifice a small number of people, no one knows how many times this topic has been heard since ancient times.


    But what if you and your family belong to the small part of the sacrifice?


    The death of Jack Odd, Bruce Wayne did not count it all on Superman, but want him to be as grateful to Superman as everyone else?


    Sorry, he really can''t do it!


    can control his emotions so that he does not resent the other person, he is already very reasonable.


    Originally, Batman and Superman, as the righteous side, even if they would not become allies, they could at least be colleagues on a front line, but under the control of a caring person, their relationship has now fallen below freezing.


    Although the current Bruce Wayne does not have the strong determination to kill Superman, he also has a strong sense of crisis and feels that he should have a check and balance or the method to kill Superman.


    After all, the guy wearing the tights flying around in the sky is too tough. All the weapons known to mankind can¡¯t have a well-known effect on him. If that guy can¡¯t control his desires or beliefs, humans will Usher in the disaster of extinction.


    This is a race dispute between humans and alien civilizations, regardless of whether it is Bruce Wayne or Lex Luthor, the two of them are at least consistent in this respect.


    Of course, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the mess between Batman and Superman and Luther. He came today to make trouble!


    No matter how other people have anything to do with him, what he thinks now is how to get a lot of prestige to use to strengthen himself greatly.


    Up to now, his reputation is only fifteen points. Killing Amanda gave ten points, conquering the witch gave five points, and the others were gone.


    It is true that as a newcomer task, it is already amazing to get the 15-point reward, but when he thinks that this is the DC universe, he instantly feels that the 15-point reward is not good.


    Come to DC for a 15-point reward only once, so let¡¯s say you can laugh to death!


    "That is the White Portuguese. It just entered the port in the afternoon. No one knows what cargo is on it." The shot pointed at a cruise ship outside the port terminal.


    "Boss, should we change our target? The things on cruise ships are generally not easy to shoot!" Boomerang thought for a while and bit the bullet and suggested.


    As super criminals, they generally robbed cash or jewellery gold, because these things are hard currency, and even antique calligraphy and paintings are rarely robbed.


    After all, it would be too much trouble to get a discount.


    And God knows what it is on the cruise ship. If it¡¯s a ship of oil, doesn¡¯t it mean that you have to pay for it when you wait for others?


    ¡®Swipe! ¡¯


    I saw a white light flashing, and the boomerang suddenly felt his pants falling down.


    He quickly pulled his trousers, only to realize that his trousers had been cut in half.


    "Next time I''m talking nonsense, I''ll cut two more centimeters down!" said someone who knows that you can''t be merciless when dealing with these super criminals.


    "Understand! Understand!" The boomerang nodded fiercely. Now let alone let him go to grab the cruise ship, he would dare to grab Superman.


    The probability of robbing Superman is just going to be beaten to jail, but offend the doctor?


    No man can bear the consequences, alright!


    "Do it!"


    After clearing up the disobedient boomerang, Li Qingyuan began to give orders.


    There is no plan at all, and no plan is needed.


    There are five super criminals here. If you can¡¯t even grab a cruise ship, it¡¯s really a fool!


    Death shot directly shot and killed several guards guarding the cruise ship, and then the killer crocodile jumped onto the cruise ship with one stride.


    The boomerang rushed to show himself in front of the doctor, and rushed up with his boomerang.


    Any guard who dared to take a gun shot dead, rewarded them with a bullet, and the battle ended in minutes.


    There is no way. It may not be enough to deal with the top heroes with the ability to shoot at death, but it is absolutely suitable to clean up these little ones.


    As for the battle inside the cruise ship?


    Killer Crocodile itself is a super criminal of the power type. Although the boomerang seems to be a bully, it seems that anyone can bully him, but it depends on who it is, right?


    For ordinary people, the boomerang can definitely be regarded as a murderous bandit!


    Everyone else on the dock looked at the robbers who suddenly appeared in amazement, and suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    Although everyone knows that Gotham City is deadly chaotic and the crime rate has always been the highest in the world, but the sun has not set yet?


    Where did these people come from? Didn''t even talk about any rules?


    But everyone was slanderous, but no one was ready to run to nosy. Instead, they relied on various covers to protect them, or they just drove their boats out of the dock.


    As the saying goes, sweeping the snow in front of your own door, don''t care about other people''s frost. If you are in Gotham City, if you still want to help others to do things for the sky, you will definitely not live the next morning!


    This point is too early, Batman is still his company as Bruce Wayne, so after five minutes of fierce battle, the White Portuguese cruise ship has changed owners.


    The security of the Lex Group actually has a few brushes, but in the face of the cooperation of a few super criminals, the group''s security team is not enough.


    "Boss, this is all wood and oil The boomerang ran up to someone to report, and I don''t know how many secretly cursed.


    What''s the use of grabbing a ship of wood and oil? Can they drive the ship away or can they find someone who takes over the shipment?


    has only just been educated by the doctor once, so even though Boomerang is already screaming at him, on the surface he is still respectful.


    "Go, find out if there are any boxes on the ship that contain special minerals!" Ignoring the defamation in the boomerang''s heart, he could only endure no matter how bad he was in his heart, Li Qingyuan patted the witch''s **** and told her Tao.


    Although this cruise ship is not a huge ship, it is measured in 10,000 tons at any rate. It is completely a needle in a haystack to find the box with kryptonite among the piles of cargo.


    So it''s better to leave this kind of thing to the witch!


    After all, she can switch her body back and forth between illusion and reality, and by the way, she still has an ability to sense energy ore beyond ordinary people.


    The witch turned her head and stared at him fiercely. This **** ate and assigned herself to work, which was more hateful than the woman in Amanda.


    "What are you looking at, don''t hurry up!" Seeing the witch dare to slap her teeth, someone slapped twice again unceremoniously.


    It''s really unruly!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 302： Justice in the Heart (2/3)

    "A super vicious case!"


    Rows of police cars blocked the water around the pier and blocked the line.


    Although in Gotham City, the role of the police station is basically to wash the ground, but with such a major incident on the pier, Chief James Gordon summoned his men as quickly as possible.


    Although it took two hours and thirty-seven minutes from the incident to the police car rushing to the police car, but everyone must firmly believe that Director Gordon really did his best.


    Seventeen of more than twenty police cars broke down on their way, four of them had accidents, and two of them got lost!


    In the face of this situation, Director Gordon could not wait to draw a gun and kill all of the foreign workers, but in the end he had no choice but to accept this reality.


    The most important thing about being a policeman in Gotham is to protect your own safety. If it is a robbery, rape, and thieves gang, then everyone can hurry up and catch a few thieves.


    In the face of a group of criminals who dared to rob cruise ships in broad daylight, all police officers knew that this kind of case was definitely not something their little arms and legs could mix.


    As soon as you hear the content of the report, you know that it should fall under the jurisdiction of Batman or Superman. What are they doing so fast?


    ran to give the head away?


    Director Gordon boarded the White Portuguese and saw the Lex Group security guards who died tragically at the scene.


    It¡¯s okay for those who were shot to death. It¡¯s just a bullet hole in their head. Those who were killed by the killer crocodile are basically hard to find the whole body. The whole body is scattered in the cabin. Make people have nightmares.


    "Do you know who made it?"


    Chief Gordon took a thigh off the shelf and asked his assistant.


    "According to eyewitnesses, the robbery of the cruise ship may be a group of super criminals who have just escaped from Castlevania prison. It is reported that the criminals had just escaped two days ago. As for why they attacked the cruise ship, it is still unclear. clear!"


    The assistant immediately handed the wanted order issued by the Ministry of National Defense to Gordon. This wanted order was the highest-level S, and it came before the end of the night.


    Originally, they were still joking that only Superman could deal with these criminals, but who would have thought that they would receive an alarm call from the dock immediately.


    "Death shot, a bounty of three million dollars. Killer crocodile, a bounty of 1.2 million dollars. Boomerang, a bounty of six hundred and fifty thousand dollars..." Director Gordon took the reward order and looked carefully.


    "Witch, a bounty of 18 million dollars? Perverted doctor, a bounty of 21 million?"


    He didn''t feel much about the rewards before he started, but when he saw the last two rewards, Director Gordon''s face instantly changed.


    The Ministry of National Defense actually issued tens of millions of rewards to these two men. How many bad things did these two guys do?


    "Destroyed one-third of Midway City? These two guys are so powerful?" Seeing the official conviction for Li Qingyuan and the witch, Director Gordon frowned.


    He has encountered many superpower criminals, but he has never encountered one that can destroy a third of the city overnight.


    There is no way, even if Gotham is known as the capital of sin, the super villain is not worth any money here, but when everyone does it, they are basically very measured.


    What everyone often does is to kill people and set fires, and blow up a few buildings when they drink too much. No one is ever so nervous about destroying the entire Gotham City!


    It''s really because the underground forces of Gotham are intricately intertwined. If anyone dares to say that they are planning to blow up the entire Gotham, I am afraid that a dozen super criminals will be surrounded by a dozen super criminals to pick up soap before they are three steps away.


    Everyone came out and mixed, you actually want to lift the table, really think you are a crow?


    "Director, President Luthor of the Lex Group is here." At this time, the assistant''s intercom suddenly rang. It turned out that Luther heard that his cargo had been snatched by a group of super criminals and hurriedly flew from the metropolis. coming.


    "President Luther, on behalf of the Gotham police, I apologize to you for the incident." Director Gordon hurriedly walked to the deck and saw that Lex Luther had rushed to the cruise ship in stride.


    "Let''s see if my things are still there!" Luther ignored Gordon at all, but anxiously ordered him.


    The whole world is just a piece of Kryptonite ore. If it is lost, what will he use to fight Superman?


    The current Luther hasn''t been approved by the Krypton spacecraft, so naturally he can''t create a monster like Doom, so if the Kryptonite is lost, then all his previous plans will be ruined.


    After all, it is to provoke people¡¯s distrust of Superman and to provoke the contradiction between Batman and Superman. The most important premise must be that someone can defeat or even kill Superman.


    No matter how clever you are, facing an enemy who can''t kill or die, no matter how good you can calculate it, no matter how clever chess players are, they will feel helpless.


    Chief Gordon, who was left hanging on the side, was a bit embarrassed for an instant. Although you know that this ship is the property of the Lai Technology Group, you think of me as a police chief directly as the air, is it really not good?


    "Boss, the box was taken away!" The cronies who followed Luther naturally knew what the boss was talking about. The oil and wood in this ship were only deceptive, and what was really valuable was the strange ore. Box.


    "Who is it? Who took my things?" Luther, who was already on the edge of nervousness, burst out suddenly, with red eyes like beasts, grabbing Director Gordon by the collar and shouting.


    "Mr. Luther please calm down!" Gordon couldn''t help but wonder when he saw Luther''s appearance.


    According to the other party¡¯s net worth, even if it loses some valuable things, it won¡¯t be like this, right?


    "I''m calm down? Where''s my kryptonite? Who took my kryptonite?" After working hard for more than a year, seeing the plan is about to succeed, now suddenly robbers popped up all the way to take his kryptonite. It''s robbed, how can you let Luther calm down?


    Without Kryptonite, Superman can¡¯t be killed, and without Superman, there¡¯s no way to lift that guy¡¯s imprisonment on human civilization. Smaller ones will make human civilization stagnate, and bigger ones can make human beings directly in the universe civilization. Extinct.


    In this case, you tell him to calm down?


    Who can calm down!


    Lex Luthor is a smart man, because he is too smart, so many times it looks like a lunatic to others.


    Most people only saw the benefits of Superman, but he saw the huge disaster that Superman brought to human civilization.


    Superman is too powerful, so powerful that the entire human group cannot compete with it.


    So whether it is for human development or social progress, Superman must die.


    Although no one understands him, Lex Luther feels that what he has done is just!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 303： Those with the ability to make money (three/three)

    "You robbed a cruise ship, and your reputation value increases by one!"


    Ignoring the news, Li Qingyuan took the kryptonite out of the box.


    "Boss, what is this? Uranium ore?" Seeing that the kryptonite emits a bright green light, the boomerang hurriedly hid behind the dead shot.


    Although he reads little, he knows that this kind of luminous stone is radioactive, and people who are exposed to it will get cancer!


    Of course, there is a chance that they will mutate into super powers, but the boomerang asks himself, he doesn''t seem to be the material, so be careful.


    "Are you stupid, the uranium ore is not of this color!" The dead shot looked at the boomerang hiding behind him speechlessly. Why didn''t this kid run so fast when he was fighting!


    Ignoring the illiterate subordinates, Li Qingyuan''s thoughts are now all on the kryptonite in front of him.


    This mass of kryptonite is about three cubic decimeters in size. If it is used to polish it well, it should be no problem to get five or six kryptonite swords.


    The kryptonite that Batman got was only enough to make a spear, so Luthor should have divided the kryptonite.


    It seems that hand buckle has been divided into this kind of thing, regardless of ancient and modern, it is a routine at home and abroad!


    Kryptonite is of no use to ordinary people. Although kryptonite is considered a radioactive element, the particles emitted by it do not have any reaction to humans.


    Kryptonite only reacts to the life cells of the Kryptonians. In other words, the life level of the Earth people is too low to be qualified to be restrained.


    Because he has the profession of senior blacksmith, he doesn''t need to go out and ask others to help with processing, he just picked up the hammer and started to polish it.


    Looking at the doctor who smashed the stone with a hammer, a group of people couldn''t understand it.


    Did you say that his profession is not a doctor? When did you change your career to become a mason?


    "We are surrounded by people!"


    He shot his ears and listened, and immediately shouted.


    This is his lair. As a super criminal, he must devise a lot of early warning measures near his lair. After all, the super criminal who thinks his lair does not protect him has long since become an unknown in the harbor. Floating corpse!


    In Gotham City, it is not the police and superheroes who need to worry about the gangsters, but the villains and gangs.


    The gangsters of these years basically don''t follow the rules. After all, Gotham is a shabby place. If you follow the rules, unless you have unmatched strength, or you just wait to be killed.


    "How many people are there?" The boomerang quickly took out the guy in his arms and asked.


    "Many, many! I can smell the smell of death in the air!" The killer crocodile twitched its terrifying nose and lay on the ground to look for the entrance to the underground waterway.


    Of course, he said that he definitely did not want to escape, but because he can only exert the strongest combat effectiveness in the sewers!


    "Did they find the wrong place? Or is it your enemy?" Seeing the death shot and the killer crocodile''s face became difficult to look, the boomerang quickly hid the weapon back in his arms.


    He still knows how many catties he has, since the enemy who came here feels dangerous even with death shots and killer crocodiles, then he is a foodie.


    So it¡¯s better not to fight or not to fight!


    "Send all those bastards, no one is allowed to disturb me now." Holding the Kryptonite and Soul Slasher in his hands, Li Qingyuan felt that he had entered the realm of profound and profound.


    The Soul Slashing Knife is Katana''s weapon. Although the woman is not good at strength, this knife is really a treasure.


    The Soul Slashing Knife can cut all falsehoods, and can even be used to break the magic shield.


    Although the level of this knife is not high, it has been tested by the system to be a growthable weapon. As long as you use this knife to continuously kill lives, you can slowly upgrade it.


    This kind of good thing is completely a violent thing in Katana''s hands, so someone took the knife away.


    Now what he wants to do is to fuse the Kryptonite with the Soul Slasher, and then he can use this knife to hack Superman to death.


    With Superman''s life level, if he can really kill him with the Soul Slashing Knife, I want to upgrade this knife to at least a semi-sacred weapon!


    It''s just that this feeling comes and goes fast. With his current forging level, it is absolutely difficult and difficult to get this feeling, and it must not be disturbed by external factors.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    The boomerang wanted to say a few more words, but after seeing the doctor''s scarlet eyes, he immediately closed his mouth obediently.


    "Damn bastard!"


    The witch spit in a low voice, and then floated out.


    She saw that Li Qingyuan''s current state should be regarded as an epiphany. If those guys from outside interrupted his epiphany process, then he would definitely not have a good fruit.


    So even if I hate a **** to death, the witch has no choice but to go out to fight.


    The witch went out, and the witch rushed out, then shot and killer crocodile.


    "Well, can you really sit here?" The boomerang asked, listening to the roar from outside, and then looking at the vengeful demon sitting in the corner.


    "The big deal he will kill me, but if you stay here again, I don''t know what the consequences will be for you!" The vengeful demon said flatly, sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    People are not afraid of death, so how can they be afraid of death?


    The revenge demon said that he didn''t want to live anymore, but it was a pity that he could not commit suicide because he signed a contract with the devil.


    So if anyone can kill him, he really has to thank him!


    "I¡­¡­"


    The boomerang glanced at the fierce battle outside, and then at the doctor who was in a state of forgetfulness, and suddenly felt that life was difficult.


    Own life Why is it so bitter?


    "Mr. Luther, are you really willing to spend $500 million to recover that rare ore?"


    At the top of a skyscraper about three kilometers away from the place of engagement, the Penguin asked Lex Luther with a grin.


    If someone comes here to take a look now, they will definitely be scared.


    The clown, the penguin, the riddler, the double-faced man, the black mask, the silence, the mason, the claw...


    As long as all the super criminals in Gotham City have a name, they have almost gathered here.


    Knowing from Gordon that his kryptonite was robbed by a group of super criminals who had escaped from Alcatraz prison, Lex Luthor immediately used his money abilities to contact all the super criminals in Gotham City.


    After all, there is basically nothing that money can¡¯t solve these days, and Luthor happens to have money!


    The other party killed the security of the entire cruise ship and only took away the Kryptonite ore. Although he didn''t know where his plan had missed the wind, Luther felt that the other party was definitely here.


    So he decided to gather all the power of the entire Gotham City to take back his kryptonite with the momentum of thunder.


    Except for the Poison Ivy Girl, all the villains in Gotham were gathered together under the call of Luther''s money ability.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 304： The world is changing too fast (one/three)

    "Blooming flowers, broken blood, I feel the death of you all, let me fill you up with a glass!" The clown said with a big smile while holding a glass of bright red liquid.


    To be honest, in fact, he never wanted to come to this party today with the idea of ??a clown.


    It¡¯s just a pity that even though the clown himself doesn¡¯t like money, it doesn¡¯t mean that his followers don¡¯t like it!


    To be the boss these days is to think about the younger brother¡¯s idea. If you really rely on killing and terror to dominate the younger brother, all the younger brothers will be finished in two days.


    The reason why so many people are willing to be him is really crazy?


    Isn¡¯t it because everyone thinks that the clown¡¯s banner is the loudest, and it¡¯s rushing to follow such a boss!


    Everyone looked at the wine glass in the clown¡¯s hand speechlessly, then immediately turned their heads and stopped looking at him, but started chatting in a whisper.


    It is true that the reputation of the Gotham Joker is indeed the biggest, but the people who can stand here are all people with a head and a face. Although everyone is a little afraid of him, they don''t want to fear him like those little gangsters.


    What you want to get out of is a face, even if someone is really afraid in their heart, they dare not show it now.


    If you can''t hold this kind of scene today, you won''t have the face to continue mixing in Gotham in the future.


    "Mr. Luther, you have gathered so many of us this time, even if you take the ore back, we people are not easy to divide!" The Penguin opened his fierce mouth and said.


    If you say that the villain is the most famous in Gotham, then there is no doubt that it must be the clown.


    But if you say who has the strongest influence in Gotham, then the Penguin is the underworld overlord who does my part.


    500 million US dollars is indeed a sky-high price, but so many people are here, and everyone has sent their own little brothers. If they are allocated by head, how much money can each person divide?


    The Penguin hadn¡¯t finished saying this, everyone started to stare around vigilantly, secretly thinking about how many people were going to kick out?


    There are more than 20 people gathered here. If they are divided according to the head, each person can get 20 million U.S. dollars. Such a small amount of money is indeed a little less for them.


    "According to the amount of effort, the person with the most output can get a cash check of 500 million dollars, and I will get the corresponding rewards for the others, and I will never let you down!" Seeing that this group of people have to prepare for a nest fight before they even start. Luther said helplessly.


    He knew that looking for this group of people to help him regain the ore was nothing but the tiger''s skin, but kryptonite was of great importance, let alone cooperating with Gotham local gangsters, even if it was dealing with the devil, he had no choice.


    Do you still expect the Gotham police to help yourself get the kryptonite back?


    If you inform the military, it is possible to **** it back, but because of the military''s cannibalistic style, kryptonite enters the military''s pocket, and it is difficult to get that thing out again!


    After all, Luthor calmed down the emotions of the group, and the slums had already started fighting.


    "Alfred? What''s going on over there?" Bruce Wayne, who was driving the Batmobile ready to set off, asked his old housekeeper through a wireless signal, feeling the sound of gunfire from the direction of the slum.


    "Master, a group of super criminals who escaped from Castlevania prison attacked the White Portuguese cruise ship in the evening, killed all the crew and robbed the box containing the weird ore. Now Lex Group President Lu Mr. Se invited a group of people to a party at the Qunxing Building. It is said that he offered a reward of 500 million U.S. dollars to retrieve his ore."


    Alfred gathered important information together, directly packaged it and sent it to Bruce Wayne.


    "I just drank a little too much at noon. Could it be that I slept for three days and three nights in one breath?" Seeing the information from the old housekeeper, Batman suddenly felt one head and two big.


    I just fell asleep, how come I suddenly feel that Gotham City is not so familiar?


    The super criminals from outside can be ignored for the time being, but who can tell him that Lex Luthor can actually invite so many super criminals in Gotham, where does he come from?


    "Master, I don''t recommend you to intervene in the battle in the slums. According to the intelligence, there are now about a thousand armed thugs gathered there. Unless you are going to fly the Bat Fighter, or that kind of occasion¡ª"


    The old butler did not continue, but everyone knew what it meant!


    Without the help of large-scale destruction weapons, Batman¡¯s ultimate ability is thirty or fifty people, and thousands of thugs have completely exceeded his abilities.


    After all, not every superhero calls Superman.


    "What''s that?" After hearing the old butler''s persuasion, Batman was already ready to turn around and leave. He was the incarnation of justice against crime. That''s right, but now the two sides who are fighting are obviously not good people, no matter who died. Good thing, so he decided to go to other places to fight for justice, and then come to clean up the mess after the fight here.


    This is called strategic transfer, it is the wisdom of the planner, and ordinary people don''t understand it at all.


    It¡¯s just that he saw a strange guy coming out before he could kill the steering wheel!


    The look of the wizard is really too cool. When he got out of the room, everyone''s eyes were all attracted to him.


    "Fire! Fire!"


    The little boss in charge of the scene shouted frantically, the boss said, as long as they can get the box, everyone will be rewarded with one million dollars!


    People die for money and birds die for food. One million U.S. dollars can buy dozens of lives for these gangsters who have only one bad life leftTwo rockets directly The wizard''s face exploded, exploding his glorious shape into a dusty face.


    "You **** ants!" The wizard raised his double whip angrily and started beating indiscriminately.


    It is true that he can''t beat the witch and doctor, but it doesn''t mean that he will be defeated by these low-level gangsters, okay?


    At any rate, he was also called a **** by the indigenous people to worship him. It''s just that people who don''t believe in him these days, dare to use bombs to call his face directly?


    is outrageous!


    ¡®Bo¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The witch stood directly in front of the house with her right hand stretched out, and directly released a protective cover to protect the house.


    The guy inside ¡¡¡¡ is now in a state of epiphany. If he is interrupted by a sudden explosion or bullet, he will definitely be crazy to think about it.


    As for secretly putting some stray bullets in to kill that bastard?


    The witch gave up this tempting idea only after a little thought.


    Although I only had contact with the other party for one night, regardless of the other party''s knowledge in black witchcraft or that strong physique, these three-legged cats couldn''t possibly hurt them.


    Even if she wants to plot against each other, she has to find a better time!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 305： The Law of the Dark Forest (2/3)

    "Roar!"


    Killer Crocodile pulled a death stretch and tore a guy who didn¡¯t know if it was lucky or bad, and then let out a dull growl.


    From just now to now, he has only opened!


    There is no way, the wizard will kill all parties outside by himself. General conventional thermal weapons basically do not have any effect on the wizard, and the ten-meter long whip in the wizard¡¯s hand is really useful in this kind of street fighting. Take a big advantage.


    Although it is said that the armed forces of Gotham City are much stronger than that of Midway City, after all, it is not too much. If it is dead, it means more people have more guns, more bombs, and these things have an impact on wizards. Not very big.


    "I''ll fight!"


    The boomerang originally slipped out of the room nervously, ready to see if the limelight was wrong, and immediately ran out, but now seeing the wizard alone can beat the gang of people outside, the witch has even been standing next to nothing. , I immediately felt full of power.


    So he rushed at several gang members who had been evacuated by the wizard''s whip wind without saying a word, taking advantage of the dizziness of the opponent, he directly took out his weapon and cut the opponent''s throat!


    It''s not him who blows it. When it comes to beating a dog, Boomerang thinks he is absolutely professional.


    "What''s this? Is it a mummy?" Batman hiding in the dark looked at the monster in front of him and asked into the headset.


    "I don''t have any information about the other party for the time being, but Master, I think this thing should not be a mummy." The old housekeeper sat in the base and saw the holographic image sent back, and immediately compared and analyzed it with the database.


    "That''s the Pharaoh? It looks like something in the style of Ancient Egypt!" Batman sat on the top of a residential building, watching the battle below, asking suspiciously.


    "Master, I think that instead of studying the shape and origin of the monster here, it is better to consider how to get the box. After all, the strength of this group of people looks very strong. If you let them get that kind of weapon, maybe the world There is really big trouble!" Alfred reminded immediately.


    They have obtained the information they want from the Lex Group database. The Lex Group is cooperating with the military to create a weapon that can suppress or kill Superman.


    Superman has now become the sword of Damocles hanging on the head of all mankind. The ordinary people are full of longing and love for Superman, but those who are in high positions and those who can only transcend have nothing to Superman. Feel good.


    As the saying goes, the pope is the person who doesn¡¯t want God to exist. Those big people who are at the top of the social pyramid, of course don¡¯t want a strange guy flying around on top of their heads.


    For the military and Lex Group to jointly create this kind of weapon that kills Superman, Batman said that it is a reasonable plan. If the military does not plan to make this kind of weapon, it would be really strange!


    But although he doesn''t like Superman, he doesn''t trust the military either.


    If the military were to get this kind of weapon, then those disgusting politicians would definitely use that stuff to do some dirty things, so for the sake of world peace and human stability, Batman thinks this kind of weapon should be in his own hands!


    No way, he is such a socially responsible person!


    This is Batman''s fault. In fact, he is the same as the black marinated egg. He doesn''t trust anyone except himself, but relatively speaking, he has more bottom line than the black marinated egg.


    "You''re right!" Batman nodded, and with the strength of this group of super criminals, if they can really make weapons that can restrain Superman, maybe they can really kill Superman!


    Even if he has no interest in Superman, he is considered a comrade-in-arms of the justice camp. Now the conflict between the two of them has not reached the level of white-hot one year later, so of course he can¡¯t deal with this kind of thing. Ignore it.


    Besides, even if he really wanted to kill Superman, he would not tolerate him being killed by a group of criminals!


    "Prepare the bat fighter, that big guy can''t handle it with the bat dart!" Thinking of this, he directly ordered into the headset.


    At the same time, on the top floor of Qunxing Building.


    "Everyone, it seems that your strength does not match your rumors!"


    Seeing more than a dozen thugs sent out together were directly blocked, Lex Luthor smiled silently.


    "Blood, death, withered flower!"


    The clown slammed the wine glass in his hand to the ground, causing everyone to panic.


    Could it be that this lunatic has prepared three hundred swordsmen outside, and now he is preparing to smash himself and others into mashed meat?


    It is natural that no one would dare to offend the underground forces in Gotham City in one breath, but the clown, who is right?


    "I am waiting for you on the other side of Huangquan, goodbye!"


    The clown started running, smashed the glass of the outer wall and jumped down.


    "That guy just left?" Seeing the clown jump directly out of the building, everyone looked at each other. What did you say you were surprised for?


    Although it is 400 meters high in the sky, and the clown doesn¡¯t seem to have hang gliders on his body, no one thinks he will be thrown to death!


    "Ahem! Everyone, your subordinates seem to be unable to stand it anymore!" Seeing everyone''s sights attracted by the clown, Luther had to cough slightly.


    He didn¡¯t spend so much money to let you guys come to connect with each other Everyone is working!


    "Everyone, we seem to be underestimated!" Feeling the ridicule in Luther''s tone, the Penguin laughed twice and said.


    The big deal of 500 million U.S. dollars, everyone knows that the enemy is definitely not an ordinary person, but a four-meter-high pharaoh suddenly popped out, which really surprised everyone.


    With the shape and strength of a wizard, he can definitely be regarded as a side overlord in other places, but this is Gotham City!


    If it¡¯s normal, depending on the other party¡¯s ability, even if you want to get a share in Gotham, it¡¯s no problem, but now the whole Gotham gangsters are all gathered here. If the wizard continues to arrogant, then where is everyone¡¯s face? put?


    Now it is not a question of money or not, but a matter of the face of the Gotham Gang.


    As the biggest gang leader in Gotham, the Penguin said that he absolutely cannot allow the other party to be a Raptor to be unruly.


    While the others looked at each other, they all nodded.


    After all, the strength of that group of super criminals is really superb. Anyone who asks themselves when facing them alone is likely to be blown up on the spot!


    The real dark forest law is to fight this kind of disruptor first by holding a group!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 306： From morning to night (Wed/Wed)

    "Go to die, die to die!"


    The wizard carried a double whip to unilaterally beat a group of gangsters, venting all the anger in his heart on these poor reptiles.


    Although what he really wanted to hit was a guy who was ironing in the room, but considering the strength of the two sides, the wizard could only choose to vent his anger to the unlucky ones outside.


    Anyway, when you are unlucky, if someone else is more unlucky than yourself, then people''s mood can be calmed down instantly, and being miserable is the best way to transfer emotions.


    So seeing those hapless guys wailing and screaming and running around under their lava whip is definitely the most moving melody for wizards.


    "Frozen Ray!"


    When the wizard strode forward to continue chasing the escaped gangsters, a silver-white light shot out from the corner.


    The lava whip in the wizard''s hand was frozen into ice by the way, and then the hoarfrost spread directly along his whip.


    Feeling the pressing chill from his hand, the wizard hurriedly opened the long whip in his hand.


    It''s just that he just threw away the long whip in his hand, and a shadow suddenly came out from the ground, and slashed across his chest.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing someone dared to attack him, the wizard roared angrily. Don''t look at the word witch in his name and think that he is a legal system. In fact, his profession is a berserker!


    The wizard waved his hands and began to prepare to strike with a punch, but the speed of the shadow was too fast. Before his fist hit the opponent, the opponent had already volleyed three thousand six hundred degrees in the air and flew out.


    "Asshole!"


    The wizard''s chest was cut with several deep scars, and light green blood was constantly leaking from it.


    bullets could not penetrate his skin, but under the attack of the shadow, the wizard''s proud defense was not much stronger than that of a rhino.


    "It''s Talons and Frozen!" As a villain who has been walking around in Gotham City for many years, Dead Shot immediately recognized who was making the move, and quickly put on his own mask, ready to find the whereabouts of the two super villains.


    ''he he he he he¡­¡­''


    A series of heart-pounding laughter suddenly sounded beside him, and the death shot just felt a flower in front of him and saw a strange and strange world.


    ¡®Terror gas? When did you make the move? The death shot quickly shook his head, and he was actually caught in the scarecrow''s horrible poison without knowing it. It seems that he was paddling too hard just now.


    With her eyes blurred, she shot as if she saw a slimy monster swimming over like a puddle of mud, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    Everyone eats food in Gotham. These people usually use the well water and not the river water. This time they joined hands to deal with themselves and others. Could it be that the stone that the doctor snatched is really an important treasure? ?


    Most of the super criminals in Gotham City worked together and turned the battle around in an instant. The arrogant wizard can now only choose to hold his head and squat defense, but fortunately, he can''t die for a while.


    The death shot and the killer crocodile huddled in the corner to rely on each other. Fortunately, they are also old acquaintances in Gotham City. After seeing that they did not dare to resist, the others did not kill them, but directly ignored them. .


    Of course, the main reason is that everyone knows that this guy with death shot has a desperate move. If he really pushes him to a dead end, he will randomly select a lucky audience.


    That¡¯s why everyone pushed him back aside. After all, everyone was just asking for money, not desperately!


    Besides, there are so many people here, who knows if you are so lucky to be selected?


    As for boomerang?


    The corpse in the pile of corpses on the ground who is peeing his pants seems familiar!


    "Hand over the ore, we can let you go!"


    The Penguin took a step forward and said to the witch standing at the door of the room.


    Looking at the look, the woman on the other side knew that she must be a world-destroying villain. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lex Luthor¡¯s soaring price this time, and to give the Gotham local gang a little more face, the Penguins really didn¡¯t want to do things like this. The enemy comes.


    But the so-called letting the other party leave is completely a slow-down strategy. Today, the two sides have formed such a big beam. If they don''t kill them all here, do you want to sleep peacefully at night?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you offend the superhero, anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry that the other party will come over and kill your family in the middle of the night.


    But offended the super villain?


    The enemy is not dead, you have to be careful even when you go to the toilet, a hand suddenly stretched out from the toilet!


    "Stupid mortal!" The witch didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party. She was originally a superlative god, but now she was called and drunk by a group of mortals.


    So she didn''t want to talk to anyone at all, but reached out her hand directly.


    "BOM"!


    An invisible arc of light radiated from the witch¡¯s fingertips. The super criminals who had surrounded the room immediately seemed to be hit by a big truck and flew out one by one.


    No, there is another guy who didn''t fly out.


    The mud face wandered on the ground, and directly avoided the witch''s range attack, aimed at her, and entangled her legs.


    "Inferior monster!" The witch was disgusted with the strange life form of mud face, because the other''s form reminded her of some bad memories.


    She pinched her hands and was about to call out flames to burn this disgusting guy into charcoal, but before she could move, she felt a dangerous breath coming from the front.


    too late to burn the mud face, the witch directly turned the spell that was supposed to call flames into a defensive spell Thunderbolt¡ª¡ª¡¯


    An electric light hit the witch''s protective shield, and the Penguin raised his special umbrella and shouted to the others.


    "The big guy hastened to do it, don''t let this woman have a free opportunity."


    Of course, there is no need for the Penguin to order. Those who can get the top spot in Gotham City are all cruel, talented and quick-witted. The woman in front of you is obviously a terrifying mage, so of course you can''t cast spells on her. time.


    In the face of super villains such as Batman or Superman, maybe they will be able to save their own strength and thus have to paddle, but against the witch, everyone has come up with their strongest state.


    There is no way, women are all small eyes, and the super villain is even small eyes. The two small eyes are combined to the N-th power of small eyes.


    If you don''t kill this woman here today, then wait for endless revenge all day long!


    The witch who was overwhelmed by the attack was caught off guard. She is much stronger than everyone in terms of strength alone, but when a dozen super villains surrounded her and beat her, she was instantly stunned!


    was shot in the head by a silent shot, and then was directly entangled in the legs by the mud face.


    If it wasn''t because her heart was still in someone''s hands, maybe she would die now.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 307： Sacrifice knife (one/three)

    Seeing that the mud face was about to completely wrap the witch, only a green katana suddenly slashed through the void.


    The sharp katana instantly cut the mud in half, and a human-shaped hole appeared on the wall, and Li Qingyuan walked out of it with a light step.


    "Do you dare to move my things?" Looking at the puddle of mud that fell on the ground, someone sipped disdainfully.


    The mud face has become a puddle of mud in the true sense, although his ability is to turn his body into mud to be immune to most physical and chemical attacks, but the moment the Soul Slasher cuts his body, he The soul of has been absorbed by this knife.


    The Soul Slashing Knife was originally just a weapon that could absorb blood and remnants of soul, but it was not eligible to be marked when it was thrown into the system space.


    But now, its attributes have become:


    ''Soul Blade (Growth Weapon): A weapon made from the demon sword and supplemented by krypton ore. It is extremely sharp and can directly absorb the soul of the opponent when confronting an enemy. It has a natural restraint effect on the Kryptonites. The current rank is Legend (1/10)! ¡¯


    Just now when Li Qingyuan was building this weapon, he not only smashed all the kryptonite ores in, but also integrated the samurai sword that he obtained on Skull Island into it, thus making such a legendary one. Can grow weapons.


    Although this Soul Slasher is not comparable to the toy version of the Seagod Trident in terms of level, its potential is not comparable to the toy version of the Trident.


    Killing a mud face directly increases the advancement value by one-tenth. If this group of **** are hacked to death, wouldn''t it directly become an epic weapon?


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan rush out of the room and chop the mud face to death with a knife, the Penguin suddenly felt bitter.


    Knowing this group of people is so strong, he wouldn''t take this business even if he killed him.


    Now it¡¯s not just the Penguins, but all the super villains are already riding a tiger. I thought that using my own strength to deal with such a group of guys who came to hit the ground was not easy to catch. As a result, this group of **** was like a game of breakthrough. BOSS is harder to fight than a BOSS.


    The wizard hasn''t killed him yet, and a stronger one pops out of the house.


    Will another one pop out in the middle of this meeting?


    Seriously, if it weren¡¯t because everyone was worried that if they didn¡¯t kill them today, the gang would be chased down and retaliated by the other party, I guess most of them would have run away.


    After all, everyone is a badass, although there is some good face, but it is never possible to catch your life because of the so-called face problem!


    "Get out of the straw first!" Li Qingyuan held the witch in his arms and said to her.


    Although he had asked the teleport magic technique from the witch, this thing also needs to be practiced. If the technique learned last night is used in actual combat today, I am afraid that even ten lives will not be enough to squander.


    Scarecrow heard that he was called by name and bit his lip, his body immediately swelled and turned into a monster with a stature comparable to a wizard.


    This is his life-saving trick to fear the monster. It uses the modified genes in the body and specially modulated poison gas to turn himself into a monster to greatly increase his strength and endurance. But every use will greatly damage his central nervous system. Use it once. At least half a month in bed.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the silent death of the mud face, this kind of life-saving trick scarecrow would never be used.


    The witch looked at the soul-cutting knife in Li Qingyuan''s hand with some palpitations, and then began to chant the spell.


    She can clearly feel the endless murderous intent from that knife. If she is chopped down by that knife, even her phylogenetic heart will suffer extremely fatal damage.


    When Silence, the Penguin and others¡¯ attacks hadn¡¯t arrived, they saw a puff of black smoke around them, and then the two disappeared from the place instantly and appeared directly in front of the Scarecrow.


    "Go to death!"


    The scarecrow waved the sickle in his hand, and the tremendous strength and strong speed brought a gust of wind pressure.


    Judging from the power of this knife alone, the Scarecrow is absolutely qualified to compete for the top three qualifications of Gotham City¡¯s super villains.


    It''s nothing more!


    Facing the knife of the Scarecrow, someone just gently lifted the Soul Slashing Knife and slashed it at the sickle.


    ¡®Duang¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The Soul Slashing Knife directly split his sickle in half, and then cut off the Scarecrow''s right hand without any loss.


    "what!"


    Scarecrow just let out a miserable scream, and then he saw the blood flowing out of him drifting towards the weird demon knife.


    That kind of scene is like the knife with its own whirlpool effect, and the blood in his body is the ocean current attracted by the whirlpool.


    "Help¡ªhelp¡ª"


    Scarecrow fell to his knees weakly, watching his blood fly out of the wound frantically, and opened his mouth to cry for help.


    It¡¯s just that he just said two words, and the whole person went dry directly, and the blood in the body was drained.


    The Soul Slashing Knife that ate the blood of the Scarecrow''s whole body did not change in the slightest, but when everyone looked at the knife, they all felt a trace of blood in the green light!


    "Knock the man with the hat to death!" Li Qingyuan saw that the length of the soul-cutter knife had become 2/10, and immediately shouted excitedly at the Mad Hatter.


    With the teleportation skills of the witch and the invincible Soul Slasher in his hand, these so-called super criminals are now a living upgrade package for him!


    Gotham, these villains are just not high or low It is so good to sacrifice the sword!


    Seeing that he was named, the Mad Hatter immediately threw the hat on his head to the ground.


    What is this operation?


    Even the witch was taken aback by his operation, and threw the hat on the ground. Do you think other people don¡¯t recognize you?


    But when she teleported Li Qingyuan to the Mad Hatter, she knew why this guy was leaving his hat on the ground!


    That strange tall hat is now on the head of the boomerang. As a super villain who relies on wisdom to eat his food, the Mad Hatter has long discovered that the boomerang is lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, so he directly pulls the boomerang. Come out to be a substitute.


    The Mad Hatter¡¯s hat can emit strange electric waves to hypnotize others. It is considered his natal equipment, so after realizing that he was called, he didn¡¯t even think about throwing the hat on the boomerang head.


    The boomerang that was manipulated instantly climbed up from the ground and slashed at Li Qingyuan and the witch who had just flashed over.


    "This hat looks great!"


    Li Qingyuan split the boomerang in half without even looking at it, and then took the Mad Hatter''s hat directly into his hand.


    It¡¯s true that the boomerang is nominally his little brother, but that guy is greedy for life and fears that death is not enough to fail, so it is better to use it for himself!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 308： The Underworld Emperor Batman (2/3)

    Seeing Li Qingyuan hacked his little brother to death with a knife in his hand, everyone suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    It is true that they are all villains, and they are intrigued by all kinds of intrigues on weekdays, but casually killing their own subordinates is still a big taboo in the underworld.


    Besides, this guy is so cruel to his own people, so you can imagine how cruel and cruel the character is.


    "It''s a pity!" Seeing that the length of the Soul Slashing Blade was still two, Li Qingyuan shook his head slightly regretfully.


    It seems that there is also a gap between this super criminal and the super criminal. Just now, the mud face and the scarecrow have been added to the length, so he thought that as long as the super villain can increase it?


    Now it seems that a weak chicken like a boomerang is not qualified to be a sacrifice to the Soul Slasher!


    "Which sharp-mouthed guy to choose this time!" He despised the boomerang for 0.5 seconds before Li Qingyuan said to the witch.


    ¡®My magic power is running low, and I can teleport up to two times, but if you return your heart to me, I can kill all these guys! The witch lay on his shoulder and spoke to him with thoughts.


    It was supposed that the magic power of the witch did not reach the bottom so quickly, but someone squeezed too much last night, which caused her to be in a state of magical instability today.


    After all, someone''s mental power has changed from forty to forty-one, and the loss of witch''s magic power can be imagined!


    But whether she really has no magic or wants to deceive something, it is not known.


    Last night the witch remembered that she had searched someone''s whole body, but she couldn''t find her own heart. This made the witch full of deep fear of someone in her heart.


    Space folding technique, even she has only mastered a little bit of fur. The other party has actually been able to use the laws of space proficiently. It seems that his strength is definitely far more than that shown!


    "Enough!" Two teleports can be launched, so two super villains can be hacked.


    There are currently about 17 or 8 super villains on the battlefield. Of course, hacking two will not have much impact on the overall situation. In terms of overall strength, these super villains are a little stronger.


    Anyway, these guys are also villains with their own independent plots. Every one of them can make a movie. When it comes to Marvel, they are probably small BOSSs of Dr. Lizard and Dr. Octopus.


    But Li Qingyuan believes that these guys are not monolithic at all. Now everyone is in danger and the attack frequency has slowed down. As long as he cuts one more, it is estimated that they will be killed!


    Seeing a guy''s eyes glance at him, the Penguin suddenly felt cold in his hands and feet, and he was scared into a cold sweat on a hot day.


    It is true that his power is the strongest in Gotham City, but it does not mean that his personal strength is the strongest.


    Even the Scarecrow transformation can''t survive a knife in the hands of that pervert. I am afraid that my big fat belly will be broken directly!


    Thinking of the penguin here, he looked around and wanted to find someone to help.


    But the guys who originally surrounded him are all jumping faster than rabbits.


    It is the so-called dead Dao friends but not poor Dao. Everyone is a combination of interests. Now since this guy in front of me doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with, it seems a bit idiot to stay here to die.


    ¡®My life is over! ¡¯


    Seeing a green light flashing in front of his eyes, the Penguin felt that his soul had flowed out.


    "Good skill!"


    Seeing Batman who suddenly popped out to block the Penguin, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seriously, he really didn''t put this son of the DC plane in his eyes.


    After all, regardless of whether it is compared with Super League or Wonder Woman, Batman, the son of the plane, is really out of hand.


    Look at Tony Stark, the son of the Marvel plane next door, every day a luxury car drives a beautiful woman asleep, steel armor flying around the world, the world''s most famous is him!


    And you look at Batman again?


    It is true that Bruce Wayne''s fortune is not less than Tony Stark, but the encounter between the two is totally different.


    When Tony proclaimed that he was Iron Man all over the world, Bruce Wayne quietly killed monsters in the dark!


    When Tony slept through the entire "Playboy", Bruce Wayne was silently fighting monsters in the dark!


    When Tony became the spiritual idol of everyone in the world, Bruce Wayne was silently fighting monsters in the dark!


    when¡­¡­


    Forget it, another example is too watery!


    To put it bluntly anyway, even if both of them are capable of money, but the life of Batman is really sad.


    Silently fighting monsters in the dark for 20 years, and now this vest is still afraid to make it public, it is enough.


    In addition, Batman¡¯s teammates are really too superb, so it seems that the son of the DC plane seems very non-existent.


    Doesn¡¯t hesitate to fight Doomsday or Steppenwolf, his role seems to be to force a sense of presence next to him?


    "What a sharp knife!"


    Looking at the bat knife in his hand that was almost cut in half, Batman couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He had been lurking by the side just now, ready to wait for these guys to finish the fight to clean up the mess As a result, the guys not only did not finish the fight, but became more intense, so he was helpless. Can only run out to save the field.


    Admittedly, the Penguin is by no means a good person, but with him, it can still make the chaotic Gotham City underground gang three-point order.


    Mudface and Scarecrow are already dead tonight. Tomorrow, there will be countless vicious cases for their original site and business. What if the Penguin died here again?


    Even Batman can''t imagine what Gotham tomorrow will be like!


    "The night knight who claims to be righteous actually came to rescue the underground leader of Gotham City. This scene seems very ironic!" Li Qingyuan looked at the Batman in front of him playfully, and asked with a smile.


    The moment Batman appeared, all the super villains naturally walked behind him. If someone who is not familiar with him sees it, he might think that Bruce is the underground emperor of Gotham City!


    There is no way, although almost all the super villains here have been violently beaten by Batman, but everyone is considered old acquaintances, all of whom are intimate.


    Besides, everyone ate in Gotham, the contradiction between the two sides can be regarded as an internal contradiction.


    Now facing this powerful external enemy that has suddenly emerged, both sides have expressed that they can temporarily shelve their internal conflicts and unanimously externally!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 309： Expulsion of Gotham (3/3)

    "I don''t know where you are from or what you are going to do, but your existence has seriously threatened the peace of Gotham!" Batman stood in front of someone and said righteously to him.


    Although the files retrieved from the database, the gorgeously dressed guy in front of him should be a famous abnormal doctor on the west coast, but in terms of temperament and strength, the other party is by no means the one who is famous for transforming beautiful women!


    Although they look exactly the same, but in this world, disguise is really the simplest skill. Batman said that he can disguise a dozen ways.


    Based on the strength shown by the opponent, it will not be the kind of garbage that only dares to attack the civilians, and it is also the type of top BOSS.


    Even Batman wondered whether the guy opposite came from some strange alien creature or an ancient legendary monster, born with the help of the doctor guy''s body!


    "Uh, then, what are you going to do, who claim to be a Knight of Justice?" Li Qingyuan put away the Soul Slashing Knife and asked playfully.


    Batman actually jumped out to help the Penguin. It would be unrealistic if he wanted to kill the sword again. After all, the guy in front of him is a serious melee fighter, plus he has a halo bonus for the son of plane. Although the strength of a body is definitely not enough to compare with Da Chao, it is definitely more difficult to kill him than to kill Da Chao!


    "Exit Gotham City immediately and promise not to enter here again!" Batman glanced at the Penguin and said.


    "Are you sure that''s the condition?" Hearing the other person''s request was similar to what he imagined, someone laughed instantly.


    Even if he is known as the justice knight in the dark, his most fundamental starting point is to take his life trajectory as the origin.


    But there is nothing wrong with this. Everything in the world is divided into distant and close relations. If someone can see the closest person around him exactly the same as other passers-by who are connected to one side, then this guy is the most in the world. The existence of evil and terror.


    It is absolutely right for Batman to defend Gotham¡¯s local forces!


    "Yes!" All the super villains gathered behind Batman silently to brag for him. Just now, Li Qingyuan killed three people with thunder and made them all at risk. But now with Batman as a backbone, everyone Suddenly confidence came back.


    After all, as long as Batman can block the unpredictable knife, others firmly believe that even if it is a siege, they can directly beat the opponent into flesh!


    "Yes!" Li Qingyuan didn''t have the slightest muddling, directly instructing the witch to relieve the mental fear of the death shot and the killer crocodile, and then kicked the witch lying on the ground with a corpse.


    "Prepare a bus for us, this guy can''t sit in a small car!" He turned his head and said to Batman.


    In less than three minutes, someone drove the bus over, and by the way, they filled up the oil and cleared the road.


    Now everyone is eager to send this plague **** away quickly, as for the 500 million U.S. dollar reward that Luther promised?


    I love whoever takes it, anyway, the villains of Gotham City are not in the mood to make such a deadly money!


    If it weren''t for Batman''s appearance today, God knows who among them would become the sacrifice of that demon?


    Until Li Qingyuan drove away in the bus, a group of people looked at each other, and they couldn''t believe it.


    actually left so simply?


    "Is it because his ability to run so fast is actually defective?" The Mad Hatter scratched his head and thought.


    No way, his hat was taken away as a trophy by someone just now, and he must not come back. Now he doesn''t have a hat to wear, he just feels his scalp itchy!


    "Why don''t you try to catch up?" The Penguin glared at the Mad Hatter. Although the opponent ran so cleanly and smoothly, it was beyond his expectation, but now it is better to do more than less. He doesn''t want to take the other side. Continue to provoke over.


    "I think the most important thing for us right now is to see if there are ores in the house. Luther said only for the ores. In fact, we can just send someone to sneak into the room and take the ores away!" The double-sided man behind the gun reminded.


    "Yes, ore!"


    After being reminded by him, everyone just remembered that Mader seemed to have been playing for nothing just now!


    As long as you send someone to sneak into the room to **** the ore out, why not fight here?


    Batman was going to leave directly, but when he heard this group of super criminals talk about rare ores, he suddenly felt that he could not go.


    If I remember correctly, the rare ores Luther discovered should be considered the only thing on earth that can be used to restrain Superman. This kind of thing must be kept in his own hands.


    The group of people immediately squeezed into the dilapidated room, but saw a guy with a skull tattoo all over, sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    "Who is this?"


    "This guy should be a vengeful demon, I seem to have seen him!"


    The group of people began to discuss with each other in a whisper. The revenge demon was also considered a famous figure in the underworld at the beginning. With a single hand of flame, countless people who dared to resist him were burnt into charcoal, and he was considered a powerful master.


    just later did not know why he disappeared suddenly, and it is said that his legend still circulates on the east coast.


    "You are here!" The vengeful demon opened his eyes, UU read glanced at these people in front of him, and slowly spoke.


    "Where is the ore?"


    "Did you see the ore?"


    A group of super criminals hurriedly asked, and a little anxious, immediately began to rummaged around and found them directly.


    After all, when Li Qingyuan took the people with him just now, everyone saw it clearly. He didn''t bring any large items at all, so it is very likely that the ore was still left in the room.


    "You are a good person, you shouldn''t have come!" The vengeful demon looked at Batman standing in front of him and sighed.


    "What are you doing here? What is that guy''s plan?" Bruce Wayne only felt heart palpitations. His heartbeat has now broken through two hundred beats per minute, and he just feels that something earth-shattering is about to happen. Got.


    "I''m a dying person, and that guy is a complete lunatic. It''s a big mistake for you to come here today!" The vengeful demon still said slowly and slowly. Anyway, he has lived enough, and he can die. It is definitely the greatest relief for him.


    "Damn it, tell me what the **** is going to do!" Bruce Wayne felt that he was about to suffocate, and he felt that way when his parents died in front of him.


    "What model is the bomb that has been flashing underground? Has anyone seen it?" There was a panic cry in the basement!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 310： Skyrocketing popularity (one/three)

    Activated the extreme old driver''s ability, Li Qingyuan just drove the bus out of the sports car.


    In less than two minutes, he ran out of Gotham City!


    "Boss, can you slow down a little bit, I want to vomit when this car is driving!" Dead Shot said with a pale face.


    The feeling that his stomach is overturned is still second. What he fears most is that someone suddenly overturned with a shake of his hand.


    Don¡¯t face all the gangsters in Gotham who didn¡¯t die, but died in a car accident. If you spread it out, you can definitely be laughed at!


    "I think you will immediately think that I am flying too slow!" Li Qingyuan casually hit the steering wheel with his right hand, and then looked back in the direction of Gotham City.


    "Why-my God!"


    As soon as Death Shot was about to speak, it felt like a sun rose behind him!


    The azure sun rose slowly behind, and the pale blue light curtain with a diameter of nearly three kilometers swallowed everything.


    ¡®Your world reputation has increased by 20 points, your world reputation has increased by five points, your world reputation has increased by five points...¡¯


    The system''s prompt sound began to refresh the screen continuously, breaking through three digits in just an instant.


    Looking at his skyrocketing world prestige, someone is already smiling.


    This time the mission is over, no matter whether you are in the Marvel world or the mission world, I must be able to walk sideways!


    Collecting all the big and small villains of Gotham together and throwing a peace is really the best way to get points.


    Although you can get a lot of prestige by just throwing a peace bomb in a big city, it is definitely much worse than it is now.


    You must know that the most important cities in DC are Gotham and Metropolis. Detonating in these two cities is definitely better than other cities.


    It''s just a pity that there is a Superman guarding in the metropolis. If you throw a peace bomb, you might be blocked.


    It¡¯s better for Gotham. Although Batman is the son of the plane, his strength lies there. Even if he finds the peace bomb he has left in the basement, he can¡¯t send it to outer space in time.


    I just don¡¯t know if Batman was killed?


    Thinking of this, he silently opened the system panel and looked up the character relationship column.


    What riddlers, scarecrows, etc. are all turned gray now, it seems they should all be dead, but the Batman column turned directly into blood red!


    ¡®Batman: Vengeance (locked)! ¡¯


    is worthy of being the son of DC''s plane. He has not died in the center of the nuclear explosion. It seems that the will of the universe has definitely opened him up.


    As for saying that his relationship with Batman has become a deadly foe, this is also reasonable!


    Gotham City is of great significance to Batman, he has dedicated his life to this city.


    Now he bombed a small half of Gotham City with a peace bomb. It would be abnormal if Batman didn''t regard him as a deadly enemy!


    And immediately afterwards, he found that Superman''s relationship value has also become hatred (-65). It should be the huge kinetic energy generated by the nuclear explosion that made Superman rush from Metropolis to Gotham to see the situation, thus knowing what he did. for.


    "BBBBBBBB...BOSS!"


    Death shot can no longer speak, a BOSS just made him tremble, and it took a full half a minute to shout out.


    It is true that, as a super criminal, death shot feels that he can kill people without blinking. The number of people who have died in his hands over the years has not been 1,000 or 800. If he is dead, he will definitely go to hell.


    But people are more dead than people, and they have to be thrown away!


    The doctor actually detonated a nuclear bomb in Gotham City without a word?


    Death shot feels that he and the other party are definitely not creatures of the same class. How crazy is it to do such a thing?


    After all, there is dust under the nuclear bomb. Gotham City is a huge city with tens of millions of people!


    "Now do you think we should run faster? If someone in the red cloak finds out, I think he will not listen to your explanation and just blast you into scum!" Li Qingyuan shrugged happily, the world reputation is already It has risen to one hundred and sixty o''clock, and I still jump from time to time. This kind of increase is really unbearable for people to hold back and laugh!


    Death shot and nodded numbly. He could already imagine that he would become a world-renowned super SSS-level wanted criminal at most tomorrow, and the reward on his head would have to add two or three zeros.


    He has regretted it very much now. He had known such a consequence a long time ago, so he might as well stay in prison.


    "Is that the so-called ultimate weapon of mankind? It is really a terrifying power!" The witch and wizard were still immersed in the great horror just now. They both felt that human beings were nothing but this, even if they were just caught The super criminals beat them violently, but the two of them are still so stubborn that they are just out of luck.


    But now after seeing the power of the final weapon, the witch can barely say a few words, and the wizard is autistic!


    In the face of the power that destroys the world just now, his proud defense and vitality can only be regarded as a joke.


    "Do you have any plans now?" Seeing that everyone in the car was silent, someone from the democracy asked cheerfully.


    BOSS, can I log out? "Dead Shot asked weakly, he felt that he really didn''t have the guts to stay in this team.


    "Are you sure you want to quit?" someone asked with a bright smile on his face.


    "No, I decided to resolutely follow in your footsteps with the BOSS, and I will fight it wherever you point!" Death Shot was full of spirits, and quickly shouted.


    "Very good, if nothing happens, let''s go to the West Coast first!" Seeing everyone working together, Li Qingyuan was very pleased.


    Three days of high-intensity fighting, and the forging just now also consumed a lot of his mind Now he really needs a good rest.


    Anyway, I have overfulfilled the task this time, and now my world reputation has reached 180 points. I want to wait for the urgent news at night to increase by a few dozen points.


    I got 200 prestige points in one mission. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t add points because he hadn¡¯t started to settle the rewards yet, he would probably go to Wonder Woman to practice skills if his heart was swollen!


    Even if it rises to two points after 30 o¡¯clock, I can get all attributes to fifty or sixty this time, plus the bonus of the multiplication technique. If you meet the fat green man, it¡¯s really possible to talk to each other It''s a good wrist!


    Of course, compared with Da Chao, it is definitely far from it. It is conservatively estimated that Da Chao guy''s attributes should exceed 150 points. Unless he adds one item alone, he has the slightest chance of being equal.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, it doesn''t matter how strong it is. There are only four days left in the mission time. Just find a place to be cool.


    Originally, he had indeed considered killing Da Chao to gain reputation, but now based on the relationship between him and Da Chao, he must be killed by two lasers when he meets the opponent!


    So for the sake of my own life, I''d better avoid being a super hero these days!


    At this point, he slammed on the gas pedal and started to drive quickly toward the west coast.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 311： Pie in the sky (two/three)

    "Master, two military satellites will scan this area in twelve minutes. You need to move at least three kilometers east to avoid satellite scanning!"


    At midnight at 12:30, Hong Empress suddenly jumped out of her watch, shocking someone who was looking for a witch to remedy the evil.


    There is no way, a head suddenly popped out, especially at this critical juncture, even if you are mentally prepared, you will be frightened out of illness.


    "This day is simply impossible!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly while putting on his clothes.


    In the past few days, all the intelligence agencies in the United States have gone crazy, casting pinhole nets all over the world to find him, and the news on the news is almost 24 hours of non-stop scrolling his reward list.


    It is said that the Batman guy is still lying in the intensive care unit, but he has already stated that he wants to cooperate with superheroes such as Superman, and it is bound to find a certain bastard.


    I have to say that a peace bomb directly changed the overall environment of DC, and Batman seemed to be unable to pinch Superman.


    At the very least, you shouldn¡¯t be able to pinch until you catch a guy!


    Only at the beginning, Li Qingyuan still felt that he would be able to relax for a few days after losing the peace bomb, but obviously he underestimated the power of the so-called state apparatus.


    Now not only in the United States, but also in secret agents all over the world. He is regarded as a thorn in the eye. No matter where he appears, someone will notice him in at most three minutes.


    Two days ago, he had to throw the wizard guy out as cannon fodder to attract firepower. After all, that guy''s size was too big and too attractive.


    Then yesterday he dropped the killer crocodile and the dead shot again, and I don¡¯t know how they are now!


    It''s definitely not the boss who doesn''t talk about loyalty, it''s really the enemy, it''s not human!


    You need to know that Da Chao can fly over from the other side of the earth for only two or three minutes at most, so for his own safety, he can only let the witch take him to teleport and run away.


    There is no way to stay in densely populated places, so he can only helplessly take the witch to live in seclusion off the beaten track.


    It''s a pity that it hasn''t been quiet for twenty-four hours, and the military has started to mobilize satellite scans globally!


    Fortunately, his mission time is almost up, otherwise such a life is really not a human life.


    "Main Quest: Famous!


    Mission goal: gain a lot of fame in the current universe in seven days!


    Current reputation: 326 points (famous in the world)! "


    Only when he killed Amanda and subdued the witch he only gained fifteen prestige points, but detonating a peace bomb directly increased him more than 300 prestige points.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the lack of time for being chased these days, he had considered whether to go to Metropolis or Washington to blow up the remaining two peace bombs.


    It''s a pity that this idea can''t be realized at all. After all, he has now become the world''s number one terrorist. As long as he dares to appear in the sight of anyone, he will immediately attract military encirclement and suppression.


    The thing about the army is really not very scared because of his current ability with the witch, but before the army arrives, he may fall from the sky. That''s why he has to be a man with his tail sandwiched.


    In addition to more than 300 points of prestige, he also gained a series of relationship points. It doesn''t count as the Batman who is the first to be locked in a deadly vengeance. Even Wonder Woman, who does not know where the **** is hidden, actually has a relationship with him. The value has risen to the hatred stage.


    I think I should have seen what he did on the news. Wonder Woman thinks that it was a big mistake in her life that she didn''t kill herself last time!


    The remaining superheroes such as The Flash, Steel Bones, and Aquaman are at least disgusting or repulsive. After all, Gotham was directly blown up by a quarter. Not to mention the economic loss and international impact, just death. This is an astronomical number.


    Gotham citizens have long been accustomed to gang vendettas and a rocket flying in from the house at night when they sleep, but they throw peace bombs directly in the middle of the night. The Gotham citizens said that they had never seen this battle!


    ¡®The task reward is being settled! ¡¯


    Watching the sun slowly rise, Li Qingyuan finally heard a familiar tone.


    ¡®The current fame value is 322 points, hereby reward 322 points! ¡¯


    Don''t talk nonsense, just start adding some.


    Because he has more than three hundred attributes in one go, he doesn''t need to follow any additional points distribution plan, he just clicked all the attributes to the same level in one go.


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: Male Earth Superman.


    Occupation: Master of Black Magic, Master of Blacksmithing.


    Strength: 80.


    Agility: 75.


    Physique: 80.


    Spirit: 80. ¡¯


    Except for agility, all other attributes have reached 80 points, and the system judged him from the original male terrestrial man to the male terrestrial superman!


    Although his current strength wants to be a long way from Da Chao, it is already easy to sling those messy superheroes or super villains.


    Especially after using the doubling, wanting to come and wrestle with Fat Green should no longer be a dream!


    ¡¯ Side Quest: Interact with the following characters and get random rewards based on the relationship value. ¡¯


    ¡®Your relationship with Batman is a vengeance, and you have randomly selected a bat suit. ¡¯


    ¡®The value of your relationship with Superman is hatred, and you randomly selected Superman¡¯s glasses. ¡¯


    ¡®The value of your relationship with Wonder Woman is hatred, and you randomly selected Wonder Woman¡¯s original underwear. ¡¯


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Batman and Superman''s lottery is quite understandableWhat the **** is Wonder Woman''s original underwear?


    Numerous messages began to sweep the screen gradually, but except for a few things that just started to smoke, most of the others were broken.


    What the Flash¡¯s running shoes, the clown¡¯s toy gun, the Eagle¡¯s feathers, and the sea king¡¯s hat, surely these things were not thrown by the system to make up?


    The only things that are really useful are the Bat suit and Superman glasses. The former is a full set of Batman equipment that can greatly enhance the user''s combat effectiveness.


    The combat power of the bat suit is increased by a percentage according to the user¡¯s own strength. If it is used by ordinary people, it is naturally far less than Tony¡¯s steel armor, but in Li Qingyuan¡¯s view, if this bat suit is Let Superman put it on, it will definitely work every second.


    Superman¡¯s glasses are a strange rule-based prop, which means that when you wear these glasses, other people will force you to mistake you for another person!


    As for the reward for Wonder Woman?


    Forget it, let''s put it away first!


    ¡®The host¡¯s prestige has reached the level of renown, interacting with target characters above three digits, and now triggers the ultimate hidden reward of the plane, do you receive it? ¡¯


    Is there such a good thing?


    Li Qingyuan was a little confused for a moment, the ultimate hidden reward of the plane, this is simply a pie in the world!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 312： Free is the most expensive (three/three)

    "I knew that free is the most expensive!"


    Someone muttered to himself like Xianglin''s wife, if time can go back, he must prevent himself from receiving the ultimate hidden reward of that cheating plane!


    ¡¯Ultimate Hidden Reward: The plane is permanent.


    The system has detected that this plane has great development space and massive resources. When the world copy is randomly selected in the future, this plane will be included in the permanent plane option and greatly increase the chance of being drawn. ¡¯


    My originally good mood almost exploded on the spot after seeing this so-called hidden reward!


    What kind of cheating reward are these?


    It is true that there are still many good things in the DC universe, as well as favorite collections of Wonder Woman Mera, etc. If it is just a one-time copy of the newcomer, it is really wasted. If you can enter this world multiple times, It is definitely the best choice for normal people.


    But!


    Made this plane becomes the permanent plane, you said earlier!


    Seeing that all his rows of slips are all up to the hatred relationship list, Li Qingyuan really feels a little bit eager to cry.


    With his current reputation in the DC Universe, unless he finds a place to hide and hold a turtle next time he comes, he will definitely be hung up and beaten by a group of superheroes.


    Life is so hard!


    Although he had already greeted the system with a whole three-character sutra in his heart, but facing a mechanical product that even had no life consciousness, it was useless at all. Seeing his return time was counting down, he could only accept this helplessly. fact.


    "I''m here this time for Mr. Custer. You should know that he used to be an agent of our bureau!" Custer made such a big incident directly in Chinatown, and Nick Fury asked Coleson to come. Responsible for cleaning the grounds, so Coleson must give someone a reasonable explanation.


    Fortunately, he had already made a confession with Custer about this point. Custer has always said that he worked for a certain intelligence agency that needs to be kept secret. It¡¯s just a matter of fact.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for Li Qingyuan''s familiarity with the details of Marvel, even the fact that some of the people in the Hydra branch were spies lurking in by S.H.I.E.L.D. might have been able to deceive the Mediterranean before him.


    Phil Coleson became the head of Xinren Village not because of his Mediterranean hairstyle, but because this guy exudes a strange affinity all the time.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious. If it weren''t for this mission that caused him to reach 80 points of mental power and be evaluated as a master of black magic, it would be hard for him to feel it.


    Coleson, this guy will make people involuntarily agree with what he said when he speaks. Obviously, this is another strong-mouthed king.


    It is a pity that Marvel has no mouth to prove this way, otherwise Coleson can definitely become the existence of the highest **** level.


    "What do you mean, you mean you are going to take Caster back, right? That''s enough to settle his treatment fee!" Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently, although he was cheated by the last hidden reward, but anyway He is now half a little Superman, and the Hydra branch that had made him jealous is no big deal now.


    Unless the halogen egg can directly call Captain Marvel back to the town, he is really not afraid based on the current strength of SHIELD.


    After all, he didn¡¯t do anything angry and complaining in the main world of Marvel. His identities are still shareholders of Osborne Group and Stark Group. Even if Nick Fury was really hit in the face, the other party would not dare to take it. The world''s biggest uncle directly sent troops to deal with himself.


    To die is to send a few agents to conceal the plot.


    He may need to be careful before, but now?


    Whether it''s a black braised egg or a Hydra, if you dare to play yin with yourself, you can definitely beat their mothers to not recognize it.


    Strength is the last word, and this is an unquestionable truth in any place in the world!


    "No, you got it wrong!" Coleson felt very strange. When he entered the door just now, he obviously felt that the guy on the opposite side was a little wary of himself, but in a short moment, the other person seemed to become lazy , The attitude towards oneself has also become irresponsible.


    This kind of feeling, he felt it in Tony Stark!


    Because for Tony, regardless of what department Coleson is, the special agents sent by him are just his own employees, so Tony can completely ignore him.


    As a boss, should I still care about the feelings of employees?


    Similarly, Li Qingyuan now has no respect for S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra. Whoever dares to talk to him now will dare to kill anyone.


    "That''s it. I have just talked to Senior Custer. He is tired of the life of fighting and killing in the past and wants to settle down with you for a while." Nick Fury also needs Custer. Help him stare at Li Qingyuan, it is naturally impossible to let the punisher leave here.


    Because all superpowers may be hidden dangers, how can you not send someone to stare at them?


    "That''s it!"


    Someone touched his chin. To tell the truth, he doesn¡¯t have any opinion on the punisher staying with him. Anyway, there is always a gatekeeper at home, right?


    Besides, Caster looks rough and bold, but he is actually as careful as a message knows what to say and what not to say. It is better to say that he is a spy arranged by Nick Fury. He is half of his own.


    "I don''t have any opinion personally, but you have also seen it. If this happens every three days, even if I don''t speak, neighbors in the neighborhood will probably have opinions!" He pointed to a group of agents outside the door who were spraying hemolytic factors. , Someone said with a smile.


    It is said that the S.H.I.E.L.D. gang cleans the scene quickly and cleanly. The streets that were originally **** and **** are now clean and there are basically no signs of fighting.


    "We will solve this problem immediately, please rest assured!" Coleson nodded and said yes. Nick Fury didn''t tell him why he wanted Caster to monitor Li Qingyuan nearby, but just gave him a cheap job. right.


    As the absolute confidant of the black braised egg, Coleson certainly wouldn''t ask the boss''s secrets. Anyway, he would do whatever the boss said. He didn''t even bother to listen to what he didn''t order.


    Jinhe''s bounty on the killer website has changed hands after several vests, but for SHIELD, the so-called network experts under Jinhe is a complete joke!


    You must know that S.H.I.E.L.D. internal network experts can even break through Jarvis¡¯s outer firewall. It¡¯s just a little bit of money. Don¡¯t look at him jumping and happily. If the black egg wants his life, it¡¯s just a word. That''s it!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 313： People who cant afford to offend (one/three)

    "Did you go to the task just now?" When Coleson left, Jill turned his head and looked at Li Qingyuan beside him and asked.


    From the pinnacle of ordinary human beings to Little Superman, the two women around me had already noticed this obvious change, but their ruthless temperament were relatively quiet. Besides, she didn¡¯t know that someone actually possessed the magic power to travel through the world, so she also Only Jill knew why he suddenly became stronger.


    "En!" Li Qingyuan nodded, his physical attributes fully strengthened, he felt that he could blow a mountain with one punch now, and even burst out the idea of ??going out to find someone to fight to try his strength.


    It¡¯s just that this idea just came out for three seconds and was suppressed by him. The mission world is fine on his own. Anyway, after finishing the mission, he can leave by patting his butt, but it¡¯s better to be stable in the main world.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the hidden reward the system had just given him, and suddenly felt that the whole world was full of malice!


    If you want to level up, you naturally have to trigger the mission, but if you trigger the mission now, you will have a great chance of being sent to the DC world. Although I don¡¯t know what the great chance is, the pitting virtue of the turntable is just Anyone who has played the turntable should have a profound experience of blood and tears.


    He was always willing to come to the task before, unless it was those guys who were so strong that they would avoid the opponent.


    But now it seems that even those heroes of average strength dare not have any contact with them for the time being.


    After all, the DC Universe is too dangerous. The Superman is chasing himself all over the world. If he is now teleported in, it would be a big deal.


    It¡¯s better to calm down for a few months. It¡¯s best to stay calm for three or five years, and wait until everyone over there has forgotten themselves before doing the task. This is the safest way!


    "Sniff¡ª"


    Hearing his answer, Jill suddenly started to smell someone with his nose.


    "What are you doing? You belong to a dog!" Seeing Jill climb directly under him and twitch her nose vigorously, Li Qingyuan quickly pushed her away.


    He would definitely accept it at another time and place, but Wanda and Chen Ying were going downstairs, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be seen by the child.


    "Strange? There is no other smell?" Jill was a little bit incredulous, this guy actually cleans himself? impossible!


    "What are you talking about! I''m that kind of person!" Someone rolled his eyes displeasedly, and felt very grateful.


    The heartless witch is completely a collection of dark magic elements, so of course she will not have other smells, and some are just strong dark magic.


    As for the strength of the dark element, even if Jill felt it, he would at most think that his strength had risen sharply, and would never think of other aspects!


    "Who do you want me to tell you?" Jill pressed to his ear and whispered.


    "Those things in the basement, do you dare to let them know!"


    "Hey, don''t make trouble!" Hearing Jill''s words, someone patted her **** fiercely. After all, something should be submerged in the dark.


    "Why are you two, Skye?" Jill curled his lips and sat back on the sofa, while someone turned his head and asked Wanda who had just walked down.


    "She was taking a shower, I guess she was terrified just now!" Wanda opened the refrigerator and took out two boxes of yogurt from it, threw a box to Chen Ying, and then said disdainfully.


    Wanda thinks that guy Skye is so useless, so scared to pee his pants in such a small scene, it is shameful!


    But in order to retain the only little self-esteem that the other party has, she feels that she should not expose the other party''s peeing!


    "She is just an ordinary girl, and it is normal that her mentality cannot be adjusted temporarily." Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    The famous shockwave girl was scared and incontinent because of a street shootout. It is estimated that this incident will become Skye''s lifelong dark history.


    Although Wanda has kept the face of the other person, what can be hidden from him for any big or small incident that happened in this room?


    "By the way, what did that bald uncle do just now?" Wanda asked, holding the yogurt in his hand, sitting directly in someone''s arms.


    Faced with this situation, no one has any opinions, after all, Wanda has always done this.


    "What kind of security bureau is he? Caster used to work on his side!" Rubbing Wanda''s little head, Li Qingyuan felt relaxed both physically and mentally.


    I have to say, it feels so good at home!


    "Is the silly uncle going away?" Hearing him say that, Wanda suddenly asked a little urgently.


    Although the guy Custer looks very fierce, he is kind to a few girls. In addition, he often sends Wanda and Chen Ying to school these days, so Wanda has a good impression of Custer.


    In the past, April was responsible for transporting the children to school, but after Custer came, he was responsible for the job!


    The reason for the change is not because the American kids are too precocious.


    April is always harassed by a group of junior high school students when she picks up people. She is so angry that she wants to hit people every time.


    Is the old lady so popular among minors?


    And now after switching to Custer, not only the annoying junior high school students are gone, but Wanda said that the domineering guys who used to be in school, now also obediently want to recognize her as the older sister!


    Although she said that she was too lazy to be familiar with those little **** kids, but she felt complimented by others.


    "No, he doesn''t want to wash his hands anymore!"


    It is true that with Caster¡¯s skill and experience If you really want to retire, there will definitely be a large number of intelligence agencies that will hire him at a high salary. The reason why the other party is willing to work on his own is only to agree to Nick Fury. The biggest reason other than monitoring oneself is to want to repay.


    With Custer¡¯s IQ, he would not fail to guess that he was helping himself at the end that night, so he would stay here to take care of the door.


    "That''s good!" Wanda nodded comfortably, the silly uncle is still good, at least much better than Skye''s bean sprouts!


    and it is two blocks away.


    "Do you know who they are?" King asked James.


    The group of people in black were well-trained and acted decisively. They cleaned up the scene in just a few minutes. Now there are no signs of fighting on the streets, and many people are already starting to go shopping.


    "No, all the reporters refused to answer my questions, just saying that they were the ones they couldn''t afford!" James put his phone away and frowned.


    "Someone who can''t afford to offend? New York still has such a strong influence?" Hearing James'' words, Kim didn''t mutter to himself strangely.


    "Mr. Wilson! Hello!"


    Just as the two of them were thinking hard about the origin of those people in black, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 314： Contempt chain (two/three)

    "Mr. Wilson, hello!"


    Grant Water pushed the door directly and walked in. He had just been sent by Coulson Lazhang to warn the underground emperor of New York.


    After all, don¡¯t look at Coleson in front of Tony Stark, but Wei Nonno seems to be a follower, but in fact, they are indeed a serious seven-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    In addition to a few eighth-level veterans, chief and deputy directors, and retired old leaders, Coleson is also a prince in S.H.I.E.L.D., an underground underworld organization like Jin Bin, really is not worthy of the Xinren Village head in person.


    Don¡¯t take the village head as a cadre, the village head can also embezzle nine figures¡ª¡ª


    ÅÞ, the village chief is also very busy, alright!


    "Go to hell!" Jin didn''t care who the person walked in, so he blasted him with a punch.


    This building is his private property. Regardless of who the other party is, breaking into it without his permission is considered an illegal invasion. Even if he kills it directly, he will not be held liable.


    Ward saw Jin Bin directly hit someone without saying a word, without any extra expression on his face, and he waved his right hand to greet him directly.


    He had already learned all the information about the other party before he came, knowing that he must be convinced to deal with such people.


    Although the information indicates that the New York underground emperor¡¯s empty-handed fighting ability has reached the peak of humanity, as the saying goes, there is no first in the literature and no second in the military. Ward has always felt that his strength can be superior to the heroes, so after seeing the opponent''s hands, It also saves more thoughts.


    The fists of the two directly collided in mid-air, and there were no strange things like explosions or sonic clouds, but just a sour squeak.


    Jinnami''s figure fell directly from the air, while Ward retreated three or four steps in a single breath, and only stepped on the door frame to stop the retreat.


    "Mr. Wilson, this should not be the way of hospitality!" Ward took a deep breath before speaking slowly.


    "The person who sneaked into my room is not qualified to be called a guest at all!" Kinnon also stood up quietly, and squeezed his two punching fists.


    "Whatever you call me, but I''m here to warn you this time, whether it''s Mr. Custer or the antique shop in Chinatown, I hope Mr. Wilson can manage his subordinates, otherwise I won''t be the one to inform you next time. That''s it!" Ward said with a chuckle.


    The blue veins on Jin''s head violently, for many years, no one has dared to speak like this in front of him!


    Could it be that this kid is floating, thinking that I can''t use the knife anymore?


    He gave him the opportunity to speak because the other party was able to take his own punch, but now it seems that this kid is completely looking for death.


    "Your Swiss bank account number is 33725986464612. You and your mother killed your father when you were seven years old. You started killing at the age of twelve. About three hundred and forty people have died in your hands. The case file you left with the FBI was destroyed three years ago by Mr. James by your side who spent $21 million to find someone to destroy..."


    Seeing Jin He''s ready to jump and eat people, Ward quickly began to carry Jin He''s resume.


    "What are you talking nonsense!" Jin Ping shouted with his fists clenched and gritted his teeth.


    These are his dark history plus personal privacy. With the passage of time and the expansion of his own power, he has killed all the insiders!


    "You only need to know that we are far stronger than you think. Your so-called underworld empire is not worth mentioning to us." Ward''s face showed a look of disdain.


    They are the Hydra that disturbs the world structure. Even if the vest is also the world''s top armed group S.H.I.E.L.D., how could they put a mere gang leader in their eyes?


    Regardless of where, the biggest gangs are actually those legal institutions, so-called underworld emperors are nothing more than that in their eyes!


    All classes have a chain of contempt these days. Tony Stark regards all American intelligence agencies as dogs in his captivity because of the power of capital.


    Neither Coleson nor Ward put Kim in their eyes. It was because of the power of power!


    As for the fact that gold is more terrifying in the hearts of the lower classes than the government, it is because capital and power are not in the mood to take care of the life and death of the people at the bottom, so as the gold that directly manages them, it makes them feel scared.


    The chain of contempt in the pyramid is piled up layer by layer.


    Jin Bin''s face was blue and red, it was completely angry.


    If he hadn''t insisted on exercising every day and doing experience, he might have been suffering from cerebral hemorrhage and heart disease now!


    Anyone who has worked hard for half a lifetime will feel annoyed when someone ruthlessly tramples on them, not to mention Kim Nam, who has always been known for his violent temper.


    It''s just that even if Jinhe has bitten out blood from his back teeth, he still stands there without moving.


    It''s very simple to kill the **** in front of him, but the force behind this **** is what makes him most palpitating.


    Everyone in the world only knows that Jin Bingjie is rebellious, cruel and overbearing, but in fact, this guy''s castle is far less simple than it seems.


    "It seems that Mr. Wilson has understood his situation, then I will leave!" Seeing Jin Bin''s expression gradually calmed down Ward touched his right hand without showing a trace. .


    Made, is this **** really a human? Bringing the newly developed tactical gloves in the game, the hand bones were still cracked. Wouldn''t this be a blow to the ordinary people?


    But what if you are really a fighting master? In front of the huge forces of S.H.I.E.L.D., there is no essential difference between Jin and the general public.


    "By the way, the nine million dollars you posted on the reward website have been taken by us as the cost of this clearance!" Before leaving the house, Ward finally remembered and said smoothly.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ward just walked out the door when he heard Jin and an angry roar from inside, and there was also the sound of smashing the table by the way.


    There was a contemptuous smile on his face, but he grinned after him.


    How could someone be so cruel, I''m the hand!


    "Weird timeline?"


    Inside an ancient building on Blick Street, the bald arch mage who was inspecting the New York node suddenly frowned, causing the guardian mage who followed behind her to rattle.


    Could it be that the matter of secretly reselling supplies to make a black account was discovered by the Supreme Master?


    But didn¡¯t the Supreme Master never care about these mundane things?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 315： Evil Skinhead (3/3)

    The green long river of time appeared in the hall instantly, and Gu Yi stared at the long river in front of him, falling into deep thought.


    Although as the master of time gems, it is reasonable to say that Gu Yi should know everything in the timeline, but in fact it is only the so-called theoretical situation.


    After all, time is the most unpredictable thing. Any time a small error occurs, the long river of time will enter a strange direction.


    Just as Dr. Strange had seen the ending more than 10 million times to determine **** Thanos, Gu Yi could only spy on the timeline countless times and then let the timeline flow to the ideal one he had imagined.


    Originally, everything went well according to Gu Yi''s script, and he would be able to retire honorably to travel the universe in a few years, but when he was checking the Sanctuary in New York today, Gu Yi suddenly felt that the timeline was off.


    Actually, the timeline was completely ruined when someone crossed over, but Gu Yi is not OAA after all. If you let her stare at the long river of time anytime and anywhere to monitor whether there is a problem, then even if she is a supreme mage, she is probably going crazy!


    If so many things hadn''t happened to happen today, and then she herself was in the Sanctuary in New York and felt the shock of a long period of time at close range, it is estimated that she would have to wait until the end of the year to conclude before she found out that there was a problem.


    There is no way, the Supreme Master is also a human being. It is tiring to watch the timeline once a year. You can''t ask her to watch it every day, because that would be a bad brain!


    As for why at the end of last year, why didn¡¯t you notice the problem?


    As a supreme mage who is about to abdicate at the age of nearly 500, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to occasionally be lazy?


    "Strange everything!"


    Gu first moved those messed timelines back one by one, and then finally pushed all messed timelines back to a node.


    took out that node from the long river of time, and Gu Yi muttered to himself as he watched the image in it.


    Originally, according to the development of the time node, the Chinese youth named Jack Ma living downstairs should have been directly killed by the bomb. Then the Maksimov brothers and sisters survived in the ruins for three days, and finally was sent to Sokovia. The orphanage became the test product of the human ability enhancement test of Baron Straker.


    But now, the timeline is all messed up!


    Gu Yi is immersed in the long river of time and slowly peeping into the future. She has to figure out what this wrong timeline will become, and then think about how to deal with such emergencies!


    Some guy who teased little Lolita at home naturally didn''t know that he had been spotted by the evil skinhead, and he was still smiling heartlessly.


    Skye was sitting at the table with a blushing face. Everyone looked at her with a smile, making her feel like she wanted to sew in.


    Anyway, she is also a fourteen-year-old girl. She was so scared to pee her pants, how shame she thought about it!


    Especially Wanda and Chen Ying, two girls who are younger than themselves, are so calm and composed, which makes her feel a deep sense of frustration.


    Not to mention the punisher who sits down and eats silently without saying a word. Originally, Skye thought that this uncle was actually quite good except for being a bit fierce, but after seeing the opponent instantly killed dozens of lives, Skye instantly felt that the back of the other party revealed the aura of the devil.


    "Skye, you have come to our house for almost two months!" Seeing Skye sitting uneasy and uneasy, Li Qingyuan felt that he could give this little girl a little bit of advice, so that she could integrate into family life more quickly.


    Before, he was not strong enough, so he didn''t dare to promote too much. Now he is half a superman, and there is no other than a few perverts on the earth, so he can be a little bit presumptuous.


    "Well, fifty-six days!" When he heard him ask this question, Skye immediately stopped struggling with the shameless question, but quickly stood up and answered.


    Because according to my experience, I have to be sent away again in one month at most. At this point, when the other party asks this kind of question, do you feel that you are not behaving well so you want to send yourself away?


    "What do you think of our family? Do you want to live in for a long time?" Seeing Skye''s nervous look, Li Qingyuan estimated that this girl had already developed abandonment syndrome.


    But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid that you are sick, I am afraid that you are not.


    After all, it''s so sick to fool!


    "Yes, of course I do!" Skye nodded quickly.


    Although a certain head of the family seems very unreliable, and Wanda seems to have a lot of opinions on himself, but for Skye, as long as he can have a home, it is acceptable to pay some price.


    Her desire for home is something ordinary people can understand.


    "Since you have decided to be our family, then between family members should be honest!" Li Qingyuan nodded, and then patted the ruthless shoulder.


    "Show them a hand."


    nodded mercilessly, then stared at the dining table.


    The plates and cutlery in front of everyone floated in mid-air, and then danced in the air under merciless control.


    Well, with ruthless superpowers, now it can only be used for viewing!


    "This, this, this..." Skye was surprised and speechless. This scene completely subverted her cognition.


    Although the scene that happened in the afternoon had already subverted her three views, seeing the superpowers with her own eyes made her immediately start to doubt her life.


    Could it be that I have read for so many years for nothing?


    "Old Card, shoot me a try!" Signaling to stop his performance ruthlessly, Li Qingyuan then told Castell.


    Without any nonsense, Custer drew his gun directly and shot someone in the forehead.


    Until now, Castell did not know how his own boss''s strength was But since the other party told him to shoot, he must have his meaning in thinking about it.


    So Custer didn''t even think about drawing his gun and firing. The speed of his hand made it impossible to see where he drew the gun.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Someone fell down and fell directly back on the floor.


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    "what!"


    A series of screams suddenly rang, and both Custer and Skye were dumbfounded.


    "Damn!"


    Someone got up from the ground dejectedly, and then buckled the bullet that had been squeezed and deformed by the tremendous pressure from his forehead.


    His current physique is comparable to hatred even under normal conditions, and it is naturally impossible for ordinary bullets to penetrate defenses.


    But being unable to break the defense does not mean it hurts!


    "Why didn''t you shoot down the bullet?" Someone asked Jill angrily. Just now his script was to make Castor shoot himself and then let Jill shoot down the bullet in mid-air. Okay!


    "Did you tell me?" Jill shrugged indifferently, she didn''t carry the pot!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 316： We are all superpowers

    "You wait for me!" Seeing Jill''s narrow expression, everyone knew that she must be deliberate, so someone directly issued a declaration of battle.


    "Wait and wait, who is afraid of who!" Jill insisted.


    The two of them are still bickering, but the others over there are already watching.


    The forehead resists bullets, is this still a human?


    Even the punisher was a bit dazed, although he knew that Li Qingyuan would be fully prepared to attack him, he would not be surprised whether the bullet suddenly hovered in the air or was easily avoided by the opponent.


    But he directly used his forehead to squash the bullet, and this result still made him a little bit incredulous.


    How thick is this?


    No, what a strong defense this is!


    If it weren¡¯t for the shooting in the afternoon and the ruthless performance just now, then Skye might have thought it was just a play performed by Caster and Li Qingyuan in partnership, but now, her whole three views have collapsed. .


    "You! You guys! Are you all superpowers?"


    Skye asked nervously.


    It''s no wonder that everyone in this family is not normal, but now it seems that it is because everyone is not ordinary!


    "The three of them are not!" Li Qingyuan pointed to Wanda, Chen Ying and April.


    "How is it possible!" Skye stood up suddenly and pointed to Wanda.


    "How could she not be a superpower, I have never seen anything like this before!"


    "I am a gifted person, who is an airport like you!" Wanda got angry when he heard the words, stood up and said with contempt.


    "Okay, okay, you two don''t quarrel!" Seeing that two people are about to quarrel again, someone has to separate them with one hand.


    Why do you think they are like mice and cats?


    It is said that Scarlet Witch and Shockwave Girl shouldn''t have such nonsense as the so-called disagreement, right?


    "Everyone will live together, and we will be good sisters in the future. Do you know if you want to be on a blind date? Don''t quarrel at every turn!" The two girls were pressed onto the chairs, and someone consoled.


    "Who is a good sister to her! Humph!" Wanda let out a contemptuous noise through his nose.


    It seems that Wanda was ready to get along well with each other because Skye was so scared that he ran to his room today, but Skye¡¯s words just angered her again.


    What do you mean by yourself?


    What do you know, such an unseen country girl!


    Skye didn''t speak, but nodded vaguely.


    There is no way, the information received today is so much that she is numb.


    "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s go to rest early!" After seeing that the time was past eight o''clock, Li Qingyuan began to order.


    Caster hurriedly walked out, thinking that he should be going to report the latest situation to the guy.


    Everyone is smart. The reason why someone wants to show such a hand on the table to make Skye feel at ease is only incidental. The real intention is to let Caster go and give a small report to Nick Fury. .


    As the saying goes, riches and nobles do not return to their hometowns like walking at night in a golden dress. Now someone who is so powerful feels that he no longer needs to fear SHIELD, so it is necessary to show his muscles at the appropriate time.


    Skye walked upstairs in a daze. If Chen Ying hadn''t helped her, maybe she could stage a flat fall.


    Although it is the exclusive skill of Fuzzy Lolita, Wanda would be excusable if he staged a flat fall, and Skye would be a bit too much for a flat fall!


    "Let''s start to settle the accounts well now!" When the idlers were all over, someone said to Jill viciously.


    "This is a restaurant!" Jill said with some guilty conscience.


    "What happened to the restaurant, weren''t you very tough just now?"


    "My mother is afraid of you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "If I am afraid of you, can I do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad son! You are not human!"


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called frustration of the husband is because the strength is not enough, the strength is enough, and even the most powerful woman has to bow down.


    just!


    Looking at Jill, who was limp in a ball, his eyes rolled white, someone fell into deep doubt.


    My current attributes are supposed to be less than half of Superman''s, but even Jill''s physique can''t bear it, and Superman seems to have only one girlfriend.


    This is weird!


    Could it be that Miss Louise Lane is also gifted?


    Forget it, don''t worry about such trivial matters!


    After a whole night of entanglement, Skye finally accepted the setting that the foster family was all super-powered the next morning. Although this kind of thing is still unbelievable, since the facts have already happened, She would not choose to pretend to be an ostrich.


    Custer, without accident, reported the news of Li Qingyuan''s family of superpowers to Hei Laodan, and by the way, he also artistically packaged someone''s strength to a certain extent.


    When Nick Fury learned that Li Qingyuan''s strength had reached the point where a bullet hit his eyelids without blinking, he was silent for a long time without speaking.


    After all, he had considered the idea that it was really impossible to use force to arrest someone directly, but now it seems that a guy who is completely ineffective with conventional weapons, if he makes trouble in Manhattan, he can be regarded as really stabbing a big basket. Up!


    Last time the Hulk incident, the government spent countless costs to calm the situation down This means that General Ross''s backstage is too hard to be able to suppress it, and the other people have long seen the military court. Up.


    Similarly, if S.H.I.E.L.D. had a similar incident in New York, even if he was the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., he would have to give the United Nations an explanation.


    If it was said that the salted egg was temporarily immobilized because of greedy for someone''s ability, then now he has chosen to hibernate completely because of someone''s strength.


    A super power guy who lives in seclusion in Chinatown, if he forcefully pushes the other party to murder, he can''t do such a thing even if he is a black egg.


    The world is so realistic. If the opponent''s strength can be manipulated by himself, then of course Nick Fury doesn''t care about the little people''s thoughts.


    But since the opponent has shown his own strength, he naturally needs to be careful!


    The world is so realistic. If people with different status and strength do the same thing, there are totally two effects.


    "Little Li! What did you do in front of you yesterday? It was firecrackers and fireworks, and it was not New Year''s Day. Why do you set off so many firecrackers?" Li Qingyuan, who was just about to send his children out to school, came across on the road. Mo Yougan, who was walking around, asked the other party bashfully before he could speak.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 317： Superman

    "I said Lao Mo!" Someone who was planning to go to the basement to play in the basement had nothing to do when he saw Mo Yougan with a look of mean look, and suddenly had an idea.


    "There seems to be no soy sauce in my house, I''m going to buy soy sauce!" Seeing a strange expression on the other''s face, Mo Yougan quickly panicked and prepared to leave.


    Although I don''t know what the **** the kid is thinking, but I can tell from the name of the other party, it is definitely something to trouble myself.


    "Don''t rush to go!" Seeing Mo You flashed around like running away, Li Qingyuan certainly wouldn''t let him run away so easily, and grabbed his arm in one instant.


    "This is---transposition?" Mo Youqian''s eyes flashed, and the expert knew if he had it. Even though he knew that Xiao Lizi''s family was not simple before, he still pretended to be a senior expert. Come.


    But when the opponent caught just now, he didn''t even notice his body trajectory, and suddenly made Mo You feel something wrong.


    Mo You made a backhand and directly clasped Li Qingyuan''s wrist with a small grasp, trying to open the opponent''s palm.


    Feeling the tingling sensation from his wrist, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but smile.


    His strength is now greatly improved. A DC copy has turned him directly from the peak of ordinary humans into a superman, but to what extent his strength has improved, there is no way to test it.


    After all, it is very difficult to find an opponent these years.


    With his current strength, it¡¯s supposed to be the best choice to find Fat Green, but no one knows where he is hiding now. What if he meets Fat Green and is thrown into the DC world? ?


    As for those other people?


    It''s not him who blows!


    At present, only Gu Yi is left on the earth that can hold him down. He really didn''t pay attention to the other scum!


    Fortunately, this guy in front of him is just qualified to practice his hand.


    Mo Yougan would definitely be inferior to him if he talked about attributes alone, but this guy is a real master of ancient martial arts. Leapfrogging challenges is absolutely commonplace for him, and playing with him will definitely make him adapt to his strength faster.


    And the biggest advantage is that the two have no enmity and no grudges. By the way, there is still a lot of friendship, there is absolutely no danger.


    "It''s hard skin!" Mo You hurriedly said, thinking that at least Li Qingyuan would scream with pain while holding his wrist, but found that there was a slight smile on the other''s face?


    Could it be that I have taken too much medicine during this time? So it leads to a decrease in finger strength?


    "Take me a punch!" Feeling the irritation from his wrist getting stronger and stronger, Li Qingyuan whispered, turning his palm into a fist and hitting Mo Yougan''s chest.


    The reason why he wanted to greet him in advance was because he was afraid that he would accidentally beat the old boy to death, so the charter wife would definitely come to her own house every day to cry.


    He punched Mo Yougan''s chest, but he only felt as if he had hit the mud. The opponent''s body showed a weird twist, not only dissolving his fist strength, but also sucking his own. fist.


    "Good work, come again!" It''s just that although this suction is extremely powerful, his current strength is far beyond that of others. He gritted his teeth and retracted his fist, and then prepared to punch again.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! I give up and I give up!" Mo You flew out ten meters away without moving the soles of his feet, still yelling constantly in his mouth.


    God knows what this kid ate to grow up, the punch just now almost knocked out all his internal organs.


    Although it is said that in martial arts, there is a so-called four-two-stroke method, but first you have to have those four-two!


    With Mo Youqian''s strength, even if he was hit by a big truck, he was unharmed, so just now he was so big that he deliberately used his chest to take the opponent''s punch.


    After all, he wants to come, even if someone is really strong, it will be a thousand catties of strength to die. You should teach him a lesson so that he will know what it means to respect the old and the virtuous in the future.


    It''s a pity that the power from the opponent''s punch is too terrifying, even if the 80 points of power are placed among those superheroes, it is considered outstanding!


    Let¡¯s put it this way, the power of Captain America at fifty-five is 30 points, Spider-Man is about forty-five points, and Jin does not reach fifty points horribly.


    Some time ago, the power of hatred that caused New York was between sixty and seventy. As for the fat green, it depends on the degree of anger, ranging from sixty to two hundred.


    Eighty points of power were fully deployed, and the power of that punch was at least equivalent to that of a Seiko lathe. If Mo Youqian hadn''t achieved the strength of his internal strength, the punch just now could directly blow his whole person!


    "Old Mo, your body is not good enough!" Seeing Mo You surrendering with his hands raised, Li Qingyuan had to withdraw his fist helplessly.


    is really lonely, the opponent is hard to find!


    Now he finally understands how Dugu feels for defeat!


    "Bah!"


    Mo You dryly rubbed his chest and took a bite helplessly. This kid would behave when he got a bargain. It''s really not a son of man.


    "Your kid''s strength has also improved too fast. If this is a few years later, can''t it be a day of flying immortals?" Mo Youqian asked his meridians with luck and asked curiously.


    I still remember that when this kid moved in, he was just a stunner who could bomb with two hands He could kill him with just one finger.


    But now, in just a mere one year, the opponent has grown to the point where he can hardly beat it!


    Yes, Mo Yougan felt that if he didn''t use his chest to block him just now, but instead used his best Tai Chi Yun Shou, he would be able to easily take over the opponent''s fist.


    Although this kid is awful and powerful, but he is a rookie at grappling and fighting. After two hundred years of hard work, is it not easy to deal with him?


    It''s just this kind of battle that is just for a breath. Mo Yougan is too lazy to do it now. The two of them have no grudges. Why do they have to fight for life and have nothing to do together to study and study other hobbies. Isn''t it good?


    "By the way, I have some things that you just want to see for me!" Hearing Mo Yougan''s words, someone suddenly remembered that this old guy seemed to be a master alchemy.


    I still remember that in "Detective Chinatown 2", the American devils prepared to take the viscera of the five elements to make alchemy. It was Mo You who broke the mystery in one go.


    Although this old boy had been trying to pretend to be confused at the time, he was obviously an outsider and he had to pretend to be a wretched old man, but it is undeniable that this old guy definitely has great accomplishments in alchemy.


    Not right, the wretched old man is his essence, and the superhuman beings outside the world are just an illusion!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 318： I also have dreams (one/three)

    "Millennium Tai Sui?"


    Looking at the weird thing in front of him, Mo Yougan, who had a calm expression, instantly showed a surprised expression.


    "Lao Mo, you have a good look! By the way, help me look at this!" Seeing Mo Youqian and recognizing the Millennium Tai Sui at a glance, Li Qingyuan quickly took out the Danyang Secret Fruit in his portable space.


    Taking the Danyang Secret Fruit the size of a basketball, Mo Yougan''s brows suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter? There is a problem?" Someone asked strangely when seeing this old boy showing this expression.


    "This thing looks very similar to the secret Danyang fruit recorded in ancient books, but the color is wrong. It is said that the mature Danyang secret fruit should be purple, but yours is big red." Muttered.


    "Yes, this fruit is not ripe at all. If it is ripe, it should be purple." I have to say that this old boy really has two brushes. If he didn''t recognize it by the system space, he wouldn''t know what it was. However, people recognized it at a glance, and they couldn''t be convinced!


    "Breaking the heavens! The heavens!" Hearing his answer, Mo Yougan immediately thumped his chest and complained that this kind of treasure that can be met and cannot be asked for was picked before he knew it. It is more than a waste!


    "Okay, okay, can you help me see if these things can make alchemy? Or eat it directly?" I ignored Mo Yougan''s eyes looking at the prodigal son. After all, if I didn''t do anything at that time, the fruit would be eaten by King Kong. , So Li Qingyuan didn''t think there is much difference between immature and mature.


    After all, what falls into your own pocket is the most real thing. If you can''t fit it into your own pocket, what does it have to do with yourself?


    "If a martial artist gets such a treasure, it can be worth 30 years of hard cultivation if you eat it directly, but your bones and muscles have reached the level of King Kong, even if you eat it, it will be of no use!" Mo You Gan took the Danyang Secret Fruit in his hand and weighed it back and forth several times, and finally returned it to someone rather reluctantly.


    Although he is old and disrespectful, he still has basic moral qualities. Although the baby is good but not his own, Mo Yougan thought about it and returned this thing to its original owner.


    "Is it useless for me to eat this stuff?" Although I had expected this result a long time ago, someone still asked without giving up.


    If you didn¡¯t go to the DC Great World, if you eat this thing with your own attributes at the time, it should be able to add a lot of power. After all, whether it is the fruit or the Millennium Tai Sui, it can be regarded as a rare genius treasure, even King Kong The wild beasts are used for eating.


    But now his physical fitness has been evaluated as a superman on earth, so if you want to come to these things produced on earth, there is no way to improve your strength.


    "Basically, it is useless, of course you can also take it as a tonic, but I don''t think you need it anymore!" Mo You said dryly.


    "That''s not necessary!" With his current physique at eighty o''clock, Jill, who can be killed in minutes, cries and cries for his mother. If he eats it again, he will really kill him!


    "So can I give it to others?" Although I can''t increase my attributes, I can give it to people around me.


    Although Jill Ruthless can be regarded as a superpower compared with ordinary people, it is still far from the real superpower.


    Jill still has a bullet time anyway. Whether it is the internal strength or the motivation, it can be said to be terrible.


    It''s not good to say, ruthless is a beautiful vase, she is even worse than smoke!


    "These women in your family?" Mo Yougan thought for a while and said.


    "The effect is not good if it is eaten directly, but if it is used for alchemy, it will maximize the effect of the medicine."


    "Okay, I will leave it to you!" He threw the Danyang secret fruit to Mo Yougan again, and by the way, someone pointed to the Millennium Tai Sui and said to him.


    "By the way, even take this to practice!"


    "Guru!"


    Mo You swallowed dryly, and then asked with a three-point play.


    "Boy, you are not afraid that I will hack your things and run away?"


    These two things are rare treasures, even with his cultivation base, if you take these two things as your own, you can take them to the next level, and the other party actually threw them to him like this, even if he did it with Mo You. Can''t help but feel a little confused.


    "Lao Mo, what kind of friendship between us, of course I can rest assured if you leave it to you!" Someone patted his chest carelessly and said.


    Of course, the main reason is that these two things are really limited to him. Besides, it was just recovered when doing the task, and the right was used as waste.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and look through the book to help you see. I haven''t made alchemy in the past few decades, and I don''t know if there is a hand tide!" Seeing him say this, Mo You will naturally not add more nonsense, but directly Tai Sui moved up and left.


    Waiting until Mo Yougan moved Tai Sui away, Li Qingyuan remembered.


    It seems that Pietro has been training under the opponent''s hands for a month, and it stands to reason that he should ask about Pietro''s learning progress.


    But forget it, that''s not important anyway!


    spent a good day playing in the basement, until somebody returned to the restaurant unsatisfactorily during dinner.


    "Do you have anything to ask me?"


    Seeing Skye standing in front of him, Li Qingyuan asked strangely.


    He was about to rest after dinner, but Skye walked up to him uncharacteristically, which was quite surprising.


    You must know that because he never paid attention to his image at home and Skye was fourteen years old, so for him, Skye always avoided if he could After all, as a fourteen-year-old girl, Skye Kaike knows that men are not humans at all.


    Especially as an orphan under the fence, she can only admit that she is unlucky if she is caught by something, so if it is not necessary, she will definitely not hang around in front of someone.


    "I think...I think...I want to ask, is it possible for me to be like you?" Skye asked courageously.


    She spent a day in perplexity today. The outlook on life and the world that she had formed over the past ten years has all collapsed, almost breaking her.


    Originally, Skye¡¯s dream in life was to study hard and go to a good university and then become an elite of society. It is best to find his biological parents and ask them why they abandoned themselves.


    But now, her life dream has completely changed!


    Although it is said that finding parents is still an important life dream, but her career plan has changed from a so-called social elite to a superpower.


    Not to mention that she is just a fourteen-year-old girl in season, even if an adult has a dreaming heart, who hasn¡¯t imagined that she has superpowers to kill the Quartet?


    Everyone just daydreamed about the so-called superpowers.


    And now facing the house full of superpowers, Skye felt that if he missed this opportunity, he would definitely regret it for a lifetime!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 319： I am a good person (two/three)

    "Why do you want to gain superpowers?" Li Qingyuan looked at the timid Skye in front of him, and asked curiously.


    It is true that becoming a superpower is definitely the dream of many Secondary Two children, but obviously, Skye is definitely not among them.


    She is a smart person, even if her IQ is not as good as Tony Stark, she is definitely one of the top geniuses.


    After all, not anyone can break through the S.H.I.E.L.D. firewall casually.


    "According to the iceberg theory, what I can see is actually far less than what actually exists. The world is far beyond my imagination. So if I want to prevent myself from becoming a sacrifice to others, I must become stronger. ."


    Although Skye was frightened by the gun battle outside the window yesterday, her IQ and EQ are far higher than ordinary people. After thinking about it for a day, she decided to dominate her life.


    "If you are just worried about your safety, you can rest assured that as long as you are with me, there will never be any danger!"


    If someone hadn''t dared to speak so loudly two days ago, but now his heart has been extremely swollen.


    As far as the current Marvel master world is concerned, as long as you don¡¯t get hot with big bald heads and cyclops, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.


    "Whether it is wealth, fame, or power, they are actually external things. Only one''s own strength is truly one''s own." Even though Skye''s figure was still trembling slightly, her tone gradually became firmer.


    This is a girl who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. It seems that anyone can be bullied by the weak and weak, but when she recognizes something, unless it is a psychic power, no one would ever want to change her mind.


    "That''s right!" Li Qingyuan applauded lightly. She had such insights at the age of fourteen. No wonder the shock wave female can become the director of SHIELD in the later stage.


    "So, are you willing to help me?" Skye asked with blinding eyes.


    "Not everyone can be a superpower, but you have this potential!" Li Qingyuan thought with his chin in his hand.


    In fact, Skye is not a pure-blooded terrestrial in nature, her race is actually an alien race!


    Inhuman races are mutant warriors produced by the Cree people doing experiments on the earth hundreds of thousands of years ago. The inhuman races usually look the same as ordinary people, but if they come into contact with the Terrigan crystal, it will cause the genes in the body. Mutation occurs to obtain all kinds of strange superpowers.


    It''s just that the super power awakening of the Inhumans is completely random and uncertain. Sometimes, while gaining abilities, various defects will occur accordingly.


    For example, a hapless person who has acquired the ability of space transmission, although the space ability is indeed very high, but he has become a dog due to side effects, which makes people painful!


    But fortunately, Skye has no worries in this regard. Her ability is to create and control shock waves. It is small enough to directly shake the human brain to cause fainting or death, and large enough to use shock waves to cause artificial earthquakes, which is considered a potential. Talent.


    "Really? Am I really talented?" Hearing his answer, Skye felt his heart explode.


    To be honest, when she made this request to Li Qingyuan, she was actually not very hopeful, because she also knew that superpowers are by no means the merchandise in the roadside store that can be chosen at will. There is absolutely no one with talent.


    I didn''t expect that he was really talented, which made Skye feel that he really seemed to be the protagonist of the legendary novel!


    After all, her parents died since she was a child, and she was pushed back and forth by various adoptive fathers and mothers every day, and then one day suddenly came to a family full of superpowers. How could this be the treatment of the protagonist of the novel!


    "But if I want to help you unlock your talent, it''s a little troublesome!" Someone nodded and said.


    It is true that only Terrigan Crystal is needed to activate the talent of Inhuman Race, but that thing is really not easy to handle.


    There are only two places in the world that have Terrigan Crystals, one is the base camp of Inhumans in the Himalayas, and the other is the secret warehouse of SHIELD.


    He only knows the approximate location of the Inhuman Base Camp. The specific location is completely black. It is so difficult to find a hidden stronghold in the Himalayas?


    And the most important thing is that the Supreme Sanctuary is also built in the Himalayas. God knows if I will trigger a hidden plot when I wander around.


    Someone has not thought that he has been discovered by Gu Yi, because according to all the fan settings, if Gu Yi did not feel the existence of the traverser in the first time, then basically he would not have discovered it.


    Excluding the option of Inhuman Base Camp, only the obelisk in the secret warehouse of SHIELD will remain.


    It¡¯s just that the thing now exists in the S.H.I.E.L.D. sandbox secret base, and it¡¯s very troublesome to get it out.


    Although he is not afraid of SHIELD now, it does not mean that he can ignore the opponent.


    , anyhow, is also a violent organization with forces all over the world, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble in the main world.


    It doesn''t matter if he is chased back and forth in the mission world, he just wants to lie quietly in the main world.


    "I...I...I can pay!" Skye said, biting his lip, shaking his body.


    There is no free lunch in the world, Skye has understood this truth since he was a child, and the guy on the other side has no relationship with him, and there is no reason to help him so much. UU Reading


    So instead of thinking about becoming a superpower for a day, she is actually cheering herself up!


    "I have never been in a relationship before. If you are willing to help me become a superpower, then I am willing to pay for my ten years of youth!" It is difficult to speak up when some words are not said, but once they are said it is very simple Up.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Qingyuan looked at Skye and didn''t know what to say. Isn''t he the kind of person in her eyes?


    "I know this condition is actually nothing, but this is the only price I can afford!" Skye said with a blushing face.


    Although she has always looked beautiful, she is definitely a beauty in the eyes of other people, but compared with the women around her, she really has no advantage.


    Don''t mention Jill, Ruyan, and Da Leo, even Wanda can beat her 18 streets.


    Skye has understood a truth since he was a child. Being used by others proves that you still have the value of use. If you don¡¯t even have the value of use, then it¡¯s really useless!


    "What are you thinking about? I didn''t say not to help you." Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and rubbed Skye''s head. This little girl was thinking about all the mess all day long.


    I came from a good person, how could I do such a thing at risk?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 320： Life choices (three/three)

    "Do you want to learn magic?"


    Dismissed the blushing Skye, Li Qingyuan walked into Wanda''s room and asked.


    Zhenbo''s words today inspired him. These days, he has been thinking about how to improve his strength, but he has forgotten that the strongest skill in the world is not a serious punch or a sword formation, but a shaking people. what!


    Who still singled out with you these years? Even if you really singled out, you would single out a group of us, right?


    I own the Scarlet Witch who ranks among the top few in the entire Marvel Universe. For more than a year, he has only raised Wanda as a pet. This is the real violent thing!


    It is true that after more than a year of meticulous care, Wanda has a plump body comparable to that of an adult, with a return rate of up to 500% when he goes out, but this is the Scarlet Witch, the inheritor of Chaos Magic and Probability Causality. You can tear the existence of Thanos by hand.


    I don¡¯t even say that Wanda can reach full state, even if he only needs one-third or even one-fifth of his strength, he can walk sideways in the future!


    Besides, now he dare not do the task because entering the DC world will face Superman''s beating, but everyone knows that Superman''s magic resistance is very low.


    If Wanda can mobilize the energy in his body, then even if he goes to the DC Universe, it may be possible to abuse him.


    "Magic? What is it?" Wanda asked strangely after covering the phone.


    "That''s it!" Li Qingyuan whispered a curse, and a cloud of black smoke suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The smoke keeps changing in the hand, once it becomes a pyramid and then the Great Wall.


    He originally wanted to transform two villains, but unfortunately he just learned this black magic from a witch, and he couldn''t do that kind of fine manipulation.


    "It''s fun." Wanda stretched out his hand and grabbed the black mist in his hand, and said cheerfully.


    "Then I will teach you how to meditate first." Seeing that Wanda grabbed the magic element directly in his hands without using any magic power, someone couldn''t help but sigh that the world is really unfair.


    According to the witch, there is no one in the world who is qualified to practice magic, and even those who are qualified to practice magic want to be able to fully control the magic elements, it takes half a month at the earliest.


    For example, a doctor wearing a red cloak is the next supreme mage recognized by Gu Yi. His aptitude can definitely be said to be the best in the world, but even with Gu Yi¡¯s teachings, Strange took several days to get there. Master the most basic torrent of mana.


    But now, Wanda didn''t even think about it. He grabbed the pyramid that he had transformed with his hands. If it seemed to the mages who had worked hard for decades, they would definitely cry to death in the toilet.


    "Meditation?" Wanda was slightly startled, and then the magical element disappeared between her fingers.


    The reason why she could easily grasp the magic element just now was because she wanted to do that, but when her mind started to shake, the magic element in her hand disappeared instantly.


    "Yes, meditation, I tell you what to do!" Meditation can deepen the resonance between the mage and the magical elements. In general, it increases spiritual attributes.


    His own spiritual attributes are completely added, meditation is of little significance to him, but if you want to be an orthodox mage, meditation is an indispensable key.


    Even Kama Taj''s group of martial arts mages, they actually take a certain amount of time to meditate every day.


    "So troublesome?" After listening to Li Qingyuan''s retelling of meditations and taboos, Wanda suddenly collapsed on the bed in a big font, his face full of reluctance.


    For her, magic is a fun juggling. If you can easily learn it, you can consider learning it. But when she heard that she would spend at least eight hours a day sitting there to communicate the magical elements without distracting thoughts, Wanda suddenly Just withered.


    Is the snacks bad or the animation bad? Or is it because shopping is not good or the game is not fun anymore? Why do you spend so much time and energy on wasting such boring things?


    Thanks to someone¡¯s stocking policy for more than a year, the current Wanda is a model representative of the lazy system. Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable to eat, drink and play every day?


    If Pietro didn''t think that he was abandoned by everyone and he was threatened with his life, he would definitely be drinking and drinking every day.


    There is no way, under the influence of someone leading by example, this brother and sister''s outlook on life has been crooked!


    As the saying goes, those who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black. The two brothers and sisters just met some unreliable guy during the three-view stereotype of life. They have not become anti-human characters. They have been considered pure and pure since childhood.


    "Learning magic is good for you, your talent is rare in the world, and you will definitely become the greatest wizard on earth!" Seeing Wanda''s reluctance, Li Qingyuan immediately began to admonish.


    "But people don''t want to be a great mage at all!" Wanda got up from the bed sweetly and leaned directly on him.


    "Wanda doesn''t want to learn those boring things every day, anyway, big brother, you will protect me and spoil me, right!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Who are these kids learning from now?


    Skye was like this just now, so even Wanda had learned this trick?


    It is said that he should criticize Wanda right now, and then let her work hard to practice, but he felt the pressure from his body Someone suddenly surrendered.


    Forget it.


    I don¡¯t want to practice, but it¡¯s fine now.


    At any rate, the current Wanda is still an intimate little padded jacket that can listen to everything she arranges. If she really practices chaos magic to become a crimson witch, God knows if there will be any moths.


    After all, other than that, it seems that she has always seen Skye uncomfortable. What if Wanda casually uses an excuse to kill Skye by that time?


    He doesn''t think that Shockwave Girl can be the opponent of Scarlet Witch!


    came out of Wanda''s room in a daze, Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly.


    One is willing to give everything in order to gain strength, while the other is because he is lazy and doesn''t want to move at all, and the ideological awareness of the two people is too far apart.


    But he didn¡¯t feel that Wanda was incurable because of this. After all, there are many choices in life. Some people willingly want to be a waste. As long as she does not affect others, what qualifications and stand do others have to criticize each other? What?


    It''s just that since Wanda doesn''t want to learn magic, then his plan to take the Scarlet Witch to find a place in the Super League can only be shelved.


    It seems that for the time being, I should be careful to be a human being, and don''t have nothing to do to provoke those superheroes who are famous!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 321： Valuable gift (one/three)

    "Why do we come here to watch the Stark Industry Exhibition?" Li Qingyuan asked helplessly while standing in the square and looking at the crowds around him.


    This month, he has been reserving energy at home. Since the task cannot be completed in a short time, it is better to settle down and become familiar with his own abilities.


    After all, his attributes are all added up. Although the system automatically helped him adjust his body functions so that he would not lose control of his strength and cause various human tragedies, but compared to other people''s pure self-reliance The ability to cultivate is much worse in the use of various details.


    No way, even if the system can put all kinds of combat experience and application skills directly into your mind, but just like in a virtual shooting game, even if you are a gun god, you will definitely not be able to compare with the real gun after getting the gun. Sniper fed live ammunition.


    But compared to those guys who have worked hard for countless years to gain abilities, Li Qingyuan feels that the enhancement of the system is quite good.


    After all, you can become stronger when you lie down, so why bother to eat yourself!


    The reason why I want to come to Wanda to become this lazy appearance is definitely because of someone infected.


    "You promised them that they would come to play, now it''s too late to regret it!" Jill said with a smile standing beside him.


    At noon, Wanda and Chen Ying ran back and said that the school had assigned a survey assignment and asked the students to write an insight about cutting-edge high-tech, so the two of them directly used their mobile phones to buy a few Stark Group Industries. Tickets for the fair, requiring someone to go to the fair with them at night.


    You said that these teachers are really not doing their job properly, and they are doing nothing. What messes are arranged every day?


    You must know that as long as there are things that have something to do with Stark, it definitely has nothing to do with cheapness. A ticket to the fair costs five hundred dollars, and their tickets are worth a white-collar worker for a whole month. Salary!


    In addition to the various other services and snacks provided by the expensive dead in the industrial park, less than an hour after the co-authoring came in, the five of them had already spent seven or eight thousand dollars.


    This is also so bad that he doesn''t treat money as money. Didn''t you see the guy next to him, his face has already turned pale.


    George Stacey looked at his daughter who was arguing about suspending the earth model. Although he was a senior inspector of the New York Police Department, he could be regarded as a high-ranking official in terms of his position, but he was neither corrupt nor bribery. In fact, he is not so generous on hand.


    After all, these years, if you want to live a life of fine clothes and food, you are basically relying on dead wages. That is basically nonsense. Everyone''s main income comes from those unexplainable gray industries.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you bring your daughter to the fair, but if you spend six hundred dollars just to buy a toy for your child, Inspector George thinks that no fool would spend that much money!


    "I want three of these globes, and they will be delivered directly to my house!"


    Inspector George hadn''t figured out how to coax his baby girl, he heard an unpleasant voice beside him.


    This damned upstart.


    Inspector George cursed in his heart that he was about to coax his daughter, but now it was all in vain.


    Just when he turned around, he instantly found that the other person seemed to be an acquaintance.


    "Hello, bring the kids to play?" Inspector George greeted someone.


    Being a policeman, he must have a good memory. What''s more, Wanda¡¯s unique image with a return rate of up to 500%, most people can¡¯t forget even if they want to.


    "You are-Inspector Stacey!" Li Qingyuan frowned first, and then suddenly remembered the identity of the other party after seeing the little girl next to him.


    No way, compared to the pink and jade doll next to him, George Stacey''s sense of existence is really low.


    "Yes, this is your lover?" Inspector George looked at Li Qingyuan and asked a little strangely.


    I still remember that the other party brought two little girls out to play by himself last time. Why is there another one now?


    "My love Jill Valentine, this is Skye!" Since they are acquaintances, of course we must know each other. Li Qingyuan introduced Jill and Skye to the George family by the way.


    There are only five of them who came to the fair this time, mainly ruthless and Ruyan, and April has no interest in the so-called fair. The three women are now obsessed with a certain soap opera and are now chasing drama at home!


    As for the big Rio?


    Her condition is not suitable to be brought out, so it is better to put it at home.


    The two men chatted casually, while on the other side, Wanda and Chen Ying were already playing with Gwen.


    "Sister Wanda, your bracelet is so beautiful!" Gwen looked at Wanda''s latest sports bracelet with envy. She also saw this thing just now, but the price is as high as four digits. Gwen knew it was useless to act like a baby.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible for the old man to buy such expensive things for herself, so she chose this floating globe after all.


    "Give you it!" Wanda took off the bracelet and put it directly on Gwen''s wrist.


    Anyway, for her, there is no question of whether money is not money. If there is no money, it would be better to speak directly!


    You must know that all the friends around her, including Chen Ying, are a little older than her. Now that she has finally met a little sister, it is natural to put on the prestige of being an older sister.


    "This won''t work, this one is too expensive, so change it to someone!" Seeing this scene out of the corner of his eye, George Stacey quickly admonished.


    Thousands of dollars of sports bracelet This is beyond the scope of ordinary gifts, if it is received, it will leave a stain on the file.


    "No, this was given to me by Sister Wanda!" But Gwen Stacey didn''t care. He cried for a long time. This badass old man was reluctant to buy it for himself. Now he has a big sister who gives him a gift Wanting to confiscate is simply unreasonable.


    "Inspector Stacey should not refuse the gifts between the children." Seeing that Stacey and his daughter might have a dispute over a bracelet, someone immediately stood up and said in a muddy way.


    "This gift is too expensive, it really doesn''t work!" Inspector George began to reject someone. After all, the two of them are not familiar with each other. It is absolutely impossible to accept such an expensive gift when they meet.


    "Bad daddy!" Gwen saw his father''s appearance, and immediately ran on two legs. As long as he doesn''t get caught by his father, this bracelet is his own!


    "Stop and don''t run!" Seeing his daughter running towards the crowd, George Stacey couldn''t care about greeting someone, so he hurriedly chased him.


    "Really, this uncle is too stingy!" Wanda sighed a little helplessly. He finally accepted a younger sister, but the other father was too stupid.


    It''s just a $1,400 bracelet. Is it necessary to make it like this?


    Chen Ying and Skye both shrunk their necks silently, so you can say this without scruples!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 322： Tin Man War (2/3)

    "Be obedient, give back this bracelet." After all, Gwen was just a seven-year-old girl, and was caught by her father after running less than 30 meters.


    Inspector George was painstakingly persuaded.


    "No, this was given to me by Sister Wanda." Gwen covered the bracelet he had just acquired, and looked like I would cry for you if you dare to do it.


    "Mr. Stacey, forget it! A gadget that is not worth a few dollars." Li Qingyuan walked slowly over and said.


    This kind of sports bracelet newly developed by Stark Group is somewhat similar to children''s watches of later generations. It definitely has a fatal attraction for little girls. It is reasonable for Gwen to be reluctant to bear it.


    Besides, George Stacy is a senior inspector of the New York Police Department. If he is willing to open his hands to collect money, what does a sports bracelet count?


    "Or, what is your account number, Li, I''ll send the money to you!" George Stacy looked at his daughter''s crying expression, and said helplessly to someone.


    The two immediately started to pull each other over for money. Li Qingyuan felt that there was no need to give this small amount of money, but Superintendent George felt that he was an example of the police force and could not just accept such expensive gifts from others.


    ¡®Boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Just as the two could not pull, a loud noise suddenly came from the center of the exhibition hall.


    "Gwen, stay here and don''t move!" George Stacey immediately took out his gun and rushed towards the place where the noise was made, shouting by the way.


    "Lee, please take care of Gwen for me!"


    The people around are all doing birds and beasts. Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the exhibition center, New Yorkers have not developed a good habit of watching the excitement.


    After all, people who dare to watch the excitement in New York these years have basically gone down to report.


    "I said I shouldn''t come!" Li Qingyuan led Gwen to Jill and said as he looked at the people fleeing everywhere.


    "Who is such a bold man who dares to make trouble on the Stark Group?" Jill asked strangely.


    has been in this world for more than half a year, and Jill has basically gotten familiar with the whole world, knowing that the Stark Group is a behemoth like her original world umbrella company.


    With the overwhelming power of the Stark Group, even the state violent agencies are at a disadvantage in front of it, let alone the underworld that can''t stand on the stage.


    After all, even if it is the Golden Union, who is known as the underground emperor of New York, his main business is actually helping the Stark Group. Wilson Fisk has always wanted the Stark Group''s annual meeting guest invitation letter.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t gotten admission tickets for so many years!


    Besides, the gang fire and death is a grenade plus a rocket launcher, but the conventional weapons sold by the Stark Group are all cluster missiles, plus there is still an Iron Man backing on the surface. Basically, there should be no one who is not afraid of death. Dare to come here to make trouble.


    "There are always a few people who don''t like Stark, after all, their father and son basically don''t do human affairs!" Someone shrugged and said.


    Since then, Iron Man realized the true meaning of life. Saving the universe with his own life is indeed great, but Stark and his son were not good things before they became Iron Man.


    Crossing the river, demolition, unloading, unloading, milling, killing the donkey, turning his face, ruthlessly self-considering, these words are definitely tailored for both of them.


    The central square has now become a mess of porridge, and there are constant explosions coming from inside, and I don¡¯t know what happened.


    "Your dad seems to have rushed into the square, right? It''s too dangerous to rush in at this time!" Wanda looked at the crowd holding heads around, and then asked Gwen, who was sitting next to him playing with a bracelet.


    "My father is the best, so he won''t be in danger!" Gwen said proudly.


    It is true that their father and daughter had a conflict just now because of this bracelet, but in the eyes of every daughter, the father is the most powerful in the world!


    "I hope!" Wanda shrugged helplessly, and then gave a wink at someone sitting next to him watching the excitement.


    If Skye is the one who understands human feelings best in the trio, then Wanda is the one who feels the most sensitive in the trio.


    As a senior inspector of the New York Police Department, George Stacey must be quite good, but judging from the current destruction of the central square, unless George Stacey is also a superpower, otherwise he is definitely a bad luck. less.


    You said that the missiles are flying all over the sky. What do you mean by rushing into it as an ordinary person?


    Besides, don¡¯t you always say that the U.S. emperor¡¯s police all take money to do things? As a senior inspector, you charged in without even knowing the situation. Could it be that your life is too long?


    Seeing Wanda''s wink, Li Qingyuan was completely unmoved. He had already figured it out that the story of Iron Man 2 is now being staged in the central square, which is to whip Anton Vanke against Tony Stark!


    The reason why he agreed to accompany Wanda to the Stark Industrial Park today is because he knew that the new weapons exhibition developed by Hanmer Military Industries was actually held in the branch of the industrial park in Brooklyn, which was separated from the main park in Manhattan. It''s more than 20 kilometers!


    But who would have thought that even though they were so far apart, the three guys, Whiplash, Iron Man, and War Machine, would actually come to the main garden, which is really embarrassing.


    Is it possible that you are really the fate of the legendary protagonist? Can you meet the plot once you go out once a month?


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for fear of being thrown back into the DC world, he would have rushed in to chat with the guy whiplash now.


    After all, with his current strength, whether it is to enter the whiplash or the war machine plot, it should be able to crush all the way, this kind of plot can be casually used, and the fool will give up!


    "Big brother--"


    Seeing someone sitting still on the Diaoyutai, Wanda yelled crisply.


    She just recognized such a sister, but she didn''t want her to become an orphan too!


    "Okay, okay, I see!" As the saying goes, squeamish people''s mouths, seeing Wanda''s expression, someone can only reluctantly stand up and walk towards the central square.


    Anyway, he was just going to bring back the guy George. With his current strength, as long as he didn''t deliberately blend in the fight, he wouldn''t have any contact with those three guys anyway!


    He walked into the square silently, ignoring the few tin people who were fighting in the middle, and rushed to the corner of his left hand.


    George Stacey is shrinking behind a bunker, a little at a loss!


    "What are you doing here? Get out with me!" Li Qingyuan patted George on the shoulder and said to him.


    George Stacey flicked his hand and almost fired, but after seeing clearly that it was him, he asked anxiously.


    "Why did you come in? Where is Gwen?"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Sheet 323: Promotion and Fortune (3/3)

    "Jill is watching! What did you rush in for?" The two squatted behind the bunker and chatted.


    "I thought it was a terrorist or some world-weary guy, so I was wondering if I could come in and stop it." George Stacy smiled a little shyly, with a bitterness in his smile.


    I thought it was a sudden shooting incident. Who would have thought it was a scene like a fight between gods?


    More than a dozen mechas in the square were full of joy. Small missiles, laser pulse guns and high-pressure water jets flew all over the field. Inspector George looked at Kellogg in his hand and silently put it away.


    Even if the mechas in ¡¡¡¡ stand still and let him shoot, they can¡¯t break the defense.


    "It''s time to go now, the scene here is not something you can mix with!" Li Qingyuan patted him on the shoulder after feeling George''s bleak mood.


    With the gradual development of the Marvel world events, the role of ordinary people will become lower and lower, just like the Stacy Inspector in front of him, even if he has become the chief of the New York Police Department later, but when he encounters a super villain He knelt immediately.


    You have to know that the chief of the New York Police Department is already considered the top high-level among ordinary people. He has tens of thousands of gunmen and horses under him. Under normal circumstances, he can barely be regarded as a big boss.


    Even such a big boss can only become cannon fodder. One can imagine what the ordinary people who live in the Marvel world will be like.


    Therefore, it is really hard for ordinary people to live in this broken place like Marvel!


    "But¡ª" George Stacey stared at the tin men who were fighting in front of him, and he refused to move.


    "Go away, it''s not something you can mix with. Besides, just leave it to Iron Man if you have anything, I rely on it!"


    Li Qingyuan was going to take George Stacey directly to leave, but when he looked back and saw the scene in the field, he was a little confused.


    I saw someone lying on the ground being beaten with a whip, isn''t that Iron Man?


    Saying according to the plot, shouldn¡¯t the war machine and Iron Man be surrounded by the whip, and then blow the whip?


    How can I now become Iron Man and fall to the ground, with the whip riding on him for violent output?


    This style of painting is obviously wrong!


    "That''s Mr. Stark. If he died here, as the senior inspector of the New York Police Department at the scene, the lightest punishment would be dismissal and questioning." Inspector George said depressed. Run so fast.


    It is true that in the United States, the police are only a profession, and there is absolutely no regulation for the safety of the people.


    But as the saying goes, everything in the world is different. If it''s just a group of terrorists doing things here, then it doesn''t matter if George runs out now, after all, things can''t be done!


    But now the richest man in the world, the conscience of capitalists, Tony Stark who is beaten up in front of him, if Stark is beaten to death here, he will definitely be implicated as a soy sauce party on the spot.


    Don¡¯t ask if there is any problem with this approach. The people who have been accidentally injured these years have gone. Do they have a place to reason?


    "Indeed, this kid would be really troublesome if he died." Li Qingyuan looked at Tony who was hemoptysis frantically and nodded slightly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the whip that guy had to leave the other person to breathe so that he could continue to humiliate him, Tony Stark should have been dead long ago.


    "Give me the gun!" Li Qingyuan snatched Kellogg from George''s hand, and the scene began to strengthen.


    Tony Stark should try his best if he can save it, because this guy can be said to be the destiny of the Marvel world, even if he is unhappy, there is no need to kill him.


    After all, the director of destruction in the later stage still counts on these superheroes to fight!


    Besides, even if it wasn''t for the director''s family planning, saving Tony Stark would benefit a lot. Although this kid has a bad mouth and bad temper, his grievances are still clear. At least he won''t avenge revenge like a black cyclops.


    just because it is possible to be teleported back to the DC world at any time, so he is ready to solve the battle in the way of a mage.


    Although his strongest attacking moves right now should be to directly rush up to melee, but the whip guy is also a well-known villain, 100% will trigger the system''s traversal mechanism, so it is better to use long-range attacks to save people. .


    "You are...this is¡ª" Inspector George watched someone directly clamp his gun with his hands in the air, and then the gun started to change strangely, and he was suddenly speechless.


    At his current level, he hasn''t touched anything that is too confidential, so when he encountered this kind of thing for the first time, George Stacey felt that his outlook on life was about to be reshaped!


    "Take it, go kill that guy." After temporarily enchanting the gun, someone was going to kill the whip by himself, but after thinking about it, he gave the gun to George Stacey.


    "Me?" Inspector George was a little confused looking at the hideous pistol in his hand.


    "I have enchanted this gun. There are three magic bullets in total. As a senior police inspector, you can''t kill people with three shots?"


    "But why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "As a magician, I can''t do anything in public, and save Tony Stark. What a great contribution, you don''t want to be promoted and get rich and die--no, don''t you?" Someone started. Bewitched to Although it is said that the success rate of direct shots is much higher than that of fooling others, but God knows if there will be any emergencies?


    So it¡¯s better to leave it to others.


    was given a little spiritual hint by him, and there was indeed the idea of ??promotion and fortune deep in his heart. George Stacy rushed out from behind the bunker and ran towards the center of the square.


    yelled while running:


    "The gangster over there, stop your atrocities immediately. I am Senior Inspector George Stacey of the New York Police Department. I now order you to raise your hand and surrender immediately."


    was beating Tony''s whip and looked at the policeman running towards him, and suddenly felt that the other person''s brain should be abnormal.


    ±Â¹Ü is his own shape or the Iron Man being beaten under his body. As long as a normal person knows that this kind of occasion is definitely not something they can mix.


    Now this guy is rushing over with his pistol, could it be said that he was taken away by the huge benefits?


    It is true that saving Tony Stark can definitely reach the sky in one step, but only if you can survive!


    He directly ignored the other party''s clamor, but turned his head and said to the dying Tony Stark.


    "Tony! Have you seen it? Me, my father Anton Vanke made the Ark reactor, which is the most powerful."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 324： Chaotic Supreme Master (1/3)

    "boom!"


    A bullet directly penetrated the protective cover of the whip, passed through the back of his head, and then bounced out of his forehead.


    Ivan Vanke¡¯s face was full of shocked expressions. He couldn''t imagine that he would end the curtain in this way.


    It is true that in order to better taunt Tony Stark, he took the initiative to open the face armor, but with the circulating energy magnetic field in his brain, it can withstand at least seven kilojoules of impact.


    The kinetic energy of a police pistol is generally 100 to 180 joules. He just doesn''t do anything to let the opponent close his eyes and hit ten magazines, and he can''t even shake his defensive magnetic field.


    This is also the reason why Ivan Vanke doesn¡¯t even bother to watch George Stacey.


    Is it more fun to abuse Tony Stark than the fly that popped out of nowhere?


    I have to say, in terms of pulling monsters, Tony this guy has at least taunted the master level.


    Seeing Ivan Vanke fall down with a bang, and by the way, the dying Tony Stark stunned, and Li Qingyuan silently drew a cross on his chest.


    This sad brother whiplash, probably never thought that he would die so embarrassed!


    was directly shot to death by the police with a pistol. I want to come and be absolutely qualified to run for the deadliest villain BOSS.


    "Mr. Stark! Mr. Stark!"


    George Stacy moved Ivan Vanke''s body away, and then yelled to Tony who was lying on the bed without knowing anything.


    Discovering that the other party still has a breath, Inspector George suddenly felt that today is definitely overdrawing all the luck in his life.


    See you, he actually became Tony Stark''s lifesaver?


    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, George Stacey really wanted to jump up and celebrate.


    Promote an official to make a fortune, gain fame and fortune!


    A bright future is waiting for him. He can already imagine that his future life will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes. The prosperity and wealth of this life are guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Inspector George couldn''t help but think of the mysterious guy Li Qingyuan. Although he killed the arrogant Ivan Vanke with a single shot, Inspector George didn''t think it was his own credit.


    If the other party didn''t help him get a strange pistol, he wouldn''t think his police could kill the guy in the strange armor with a single shot.


    "Where are people?"


    Only when he turned his head, he realized that there was no other person besides himself and Tony Stark lying on the ground in the huge square. If he wanted to come, he probably didn''t know when he had left.


    At this time, there was a rush of running noises outside. Coleson, the mayor of Xinren Village, was rushing towards the square with Hawkeye and Black Widow, and behind them was Little Pepper. Hereby.


    For a while, Superintendent George didn''t bother to find where Li Qingyuan was hiding. Besides, since the other party said that he didn''t want to be known by the public, then he didn''t want to tell him!


    George Stacey secretly decided in his heart that he was definitely not going to say nothing for his own sake, but that the other party would not let him say it.


    Yes, that''s it!


    At the same time.


    Someone looked at the constantly changing scenes around him, then looked at the big bald head in a white robe standing in front of him, and there seemed to be 10,000 alpacas galloping past in an instant.


    Who can tell him why Gu Yi appeared here?


    Just now, after seeing Ivan Vanke''s death, he was going to sneak away directly, but whoever thought that just raised his foot, the whole person was directly drawn into the mirror space.


    He thought it was Casillas that guy wanted to make a deal with him. After all, as a master of black magic, it''s reasonable to attract Casillas''s second and fifth son, right?


    just after seeing a big bald head smiling at him, he just went Muggle.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency is called, what can I do with me?" But even though his heart is already flustered like an old dog, he still gave a fist-holding ceremony first, and then opened his mouth.


    "Master Li Qingyuan, you know my identity, why pretend to be ignorant!" Gu Yi cast a mage forward with one hand and said slowly.


    The so-called master is a respect for the great magician. Someone''s system panel shows that he is a black magic master. It seems that Gu Yi has already understood his strength.


    But although the title of master seems to be quite tall, and a master-level master can be regarded as a master even in Kama Taj, but this thing depends on who is compared.


    "Can you read my thoughts?" Hearing Gu Yi exposing his disguise, someone really panicked.


    If the other party can really pry into her own thoughts, wouldn''t she let her know all the mess?


    "When you first saw me, you had a panic and panic. Although you covered it well, the look in your eyes at that moment convinced me that you definitely know me." Gu Yi is still so unhurried. Said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What kind of supreme mage are you so keen, isn''t it good for you to be a famous detective?


    "Master Li Qingyuan, your existence has seriously affected the timeline of the world, can you tell me why?" Gu Yi took out her iconic folding fan and gently asked.


    In other words, the fan in Gu Yi''s hand should be an artifact, right?


    Someone¡¯s thoughts do not know where they flew, world line? What is that stuff?


    Furthermore, as long as there is a place where a traverser appears, you still expect the world line to continue to follow the trajectory, how is that possible?


    Even if he has been trying his best not to affect the main line of the world, how is that possible?


    You see that he has only been in this world for more than a year, and now you can be sure that at least the fate of the Scarlet Witch, Fast Silver, Green Goblin, Dr. Lizard, and the Punisher has been changed. As for the fate that may be changed by fluctuations, it is even more Can''t count.


    "Master Mage, I said I actually don''t know anythingDo you believe it?" Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly.


    There is no way, the guy on the opposite side is really too high-level, he can''t escape, and there is really no way other than playing a bachelor.


    Guyi is the guardian of the earth on the Marvel plane, and he can beat Domam, the lord of the dark dimension, to an autistic fierce.


    If it is calculated according to the full level one hundred, Gu Yishao said it is also a ninety-level tuba.


    And he is now at level fifty!


    This kind of disparity, like a sky, made him even lose the courage to do it!


    After all, Gu Yi doesn''t seem to be the kind of unreasonable person. Besides, he rarely kills.


    If you don¡¯t do it, there is still a glimmer of life, but if you do it, there is really no life.


    "I believe it!" Gu Yi nodded slightly.


    "Great, Supreme Dharma¡ª¡ª" Before someone could be happy, I saw that Gu Yi, who was still ten meters away from him, had directly crossed the distance of space and slapped himself on his body.


    This bastard!


    Obviously, Gu Yi didn''t believe what he said at all, but was ready to use violence to get the answer he wanted directly.


    She is the supreme mage who guards the earth. If anyone thinks that Gu Yi is really innocent, it is simply a donkey kicked in the head!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 325： Fantastic 4 (two/three)

    ¡®The host contacts the node character Gu Yi and opens a new copy transfer qualification. ¡¯


    ¡®The host triggers the permanent residence of the hidden reward plane, and this mission will enter the permanent plane. ¡¯


    ¡®An unknown energy intrusion was detected, and an unknown error occurred during transmission! ¡¯


    The system prompts that popped out one after another made someone feel a little inexplicable. Is the system convulsed?


    "A strange world?"


    Only the next moment, he was frightened by the words around him.


    Guichi stood beside him, looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise.


    How is this going? Why did Gu Yi traverse with him?


    Xu could see the horrified expression in his eyes, or maybe Gu Yi didn''t expect this to happen, she spoke slowly.


    "There was a strange energy that came out of your body just now. That energy seems to be able to isolate time and space. If it weren''t for me to carry the gem of time with me, it would be really hard to detect this anomaly!" Gu Yijian himself Raised his fan, someone discovered that there was a green stone hanging on this guy''s fan.


    What about the Eye of Agomoto? If you use the gem of time as a fan pendant, won''t your conscience hurt?


    In an instant he understood the reason for the system''s convulsions. Gu Yi, as the master of Marvel''s world earth, would definitely trigger the system''s traversal mechanism after contact with her, but it was destroyed due to time gems when crossing. After removing the resident function of the system, it should be teleported to the strange world now.


    After all, as the strongest treasure of the Marvel universe, if the six gems gather together, the universe can even be restarted, and it is only natural that it will affect the system''s operating ability.


    I am also lucky that I met Gu Yi this time, otherwise I was thrown into the DC world, it would be really cold!


    But now the most important thing is to hug Gu Yi''s thigh, because with Gu Yi''s strength, this task is definitely not something that can be done by his own small arms and legs.


    "The supreme mage, do you know what this place is now?" Thinking of this, someone asked quickly.


    The place where the two of them landed seems to be the rooftop of a certain skyscraper, surrounded by bustling night scenes, which seems to be no different from New York.


    "This is New York, but it''s not the New York of the original world!" Gu Yi closed his eyes and felt it silently.


    "New York?" Li Qingyuan glanced at the scenery below. Apart from the changes in some iconic buildings, other places are really exactly the same as New York.


    Well, considering that New York has always been the center of the world in Hollywood blockbusters, it is not unacceptable to enter New York by yourself.


    Just what should be the mission this time? Isn''t it a boss of the same level as the ancient one, at least the extinction level?


    "what?"


    Guichi suddenly made a surprised voice, it was obvious that she had discovered something.


    "The Supreme Master!"


    Li Qingyuan was about to open his mouth to invite Gu Yi to go with him, only to see that the other party lifted his foot like this and disappeared into the air.


    "Damn!"


    Someone suddenly yelled.


    This cheating supreme mage, isn''t this a player?


    You sent me to such a dangerous world, and now I ran away without saying a word. The national football team is not as bad as you!


    scolded the other party intentionally, but was afraid that the other party would come back to retaliate cautiously, so someone had to impose a levitating technique on himself depressed, and then started flying towards the ground.


    There is no way, although Gu Yi has always acted like a forgiving and benevolent outsider, but in some versions, that guy is a careful eye that must be reported.


    So I should wait until I can beat the opponent before I find her to settle the account.


    He slowly floated down from the air, ready to find clues in the world, but before he could figure out where to find clues, he saw a news broadcast on the big screen on the street.


    ¡®The wedding of Supergirl, Mr. Fantastic Reed Richards and the invisible woman Susan Stone will be held next Saturday. Political and business representatives from all walks of life in New York will attend. The public said that they are concerned about the wedding...¡¯


    ¡¯Main Mission One: Save the Earth.


    The future of mankind and the continuation of the earth depend on you to achieve it. Become the man who saves the earth!


    Mission goal: The Planet Devourer is about to reach the earth in eight days. You must save the earth in his hands, or everything will be wiped out.


    Quest reward: 50 free attribute points, special title of Earth Guardian.


    Main task two: Wrong marriage.


    Some people have their beautiful couples, but some people¡¯s marriages are the start of disaster.


    Mission goal: Destroy the marriage of Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman so that they can never be together.


    Quest reward: Open the pet space. ¡¯


    Looking at the task panel that suddenly appeared, Li Qingyuan suddenly became a little confused.


    This is the first time I have encountered a plot with two main tasks. The previous tasks have only one main task. The rest of the other tasks are all side rewards.


    And the generous rewards of this mission are also a bit jaw-dropping.


    Whether it is the 50-point free attribute or the pet space, it is a good reward that makes people jealous. You must know that the reason why his Momotaro rice ball has not opened yet is not because he can''t carry a pet that is too large.


    As for the special title, it¡¯s even more eye-catchingGuardian of the Earth, at first glance, he is very tall, compared with the old Li next door, he is simply weak!


    It¡¯s just that although the task rewards are enviable, this task is also extremely difficult.


    Planet Devourer Naturally, it goes without saying that even Uncle Tun has always been regarded as a unit of measurement of combat power in Marvel, but in fact, swallowing stars, eternity, death, and infinite plus annihilation are the five true Marvel gods.


    Gu Yi¡¯s immediate boss is eternity, and the goddess Mie has always pursued is death!


    In other words, since this world has swallowing stars, doesn''t it mean that it is also the Marvel movie universe, but it is different from the universe in which you live, and can be regarded as a single Marvel universe of the Fantastic Four?


    He was relieved when he thought of this. No wonder Gu Yi just ran away in such a hurry, thinking that he should have sensed the eternal existence of his boss in this universe.


    Marvel is divided into multiple universes and single universes. As the top fighting power of Marvel, the five gods have their clones in each single universe.


    It''s a pity that there is no contact information for Gu Yi. Otherwise, she can ask Eternal to give her advice and ask Uncle Tun to change her goal, so that she can complete the task without blood!


    After all, Eternity and Swallowing Star are tied for the five great gods, eternal face, you must give to Swallowing Stars.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 326： Artificial mental retardation (three/three)

    Seriously, if he were to receive this kind of task alone, someone must be panicked now!


    Don¡¯t look at Star Swallowing has always been regarded as a unit of measurement in Marvel, which is like a DC Red Kid. No matter what major event, you will kill Uncle Swallow to sacrifice to the sky, but in fact, Swallowing Stars is right. The multiverse hegemon of the Erba Classics, if he can really beat the Star Swallow, he can basically walk sideways in the Marvel Universe.


    It''s just that someone really didn''t pay attention to the main task one.


    After all, he was not the only one who came to this world this time. Gu Yi, as a supreme mage, would never sit idly by when encountering something like Star Swallowing and wanting to swallow the earth.


    At that time, he only needs to call 666 from behind. This kind of battle between top bosses, let them solve it by themselves.


    The best result was that Gu Yi and Uncle Tun died together, so that he could check his equipment by the way.


    Compared to the main task one, in fact, what he really needs to care about should be the main task two.


    Destroying the marriage of God Gunde and Invisible Girl, so that the two of them will never be able to be together. I think it should be some unscrupulous painter who doodles cartoons, which has seriously affected the balance of this universe.


    Although he hasn''t read Marvel''s comics, he has heard of it. It is said that the child born after the two of them is called Franklin, and the ability can no longer be described by the sky.


    It seems that Franklin¡¯s ability is to manipulate time and space causality, create and destroy the universe, and break the fourth wall directly into the artist¡¯s office to interact with reality.


    If such a sky-defying guy appears in the Marvel universe, what do you think of OAA, the boss of Marvel?


    Are you the boss or am I the boss?


    Franklin can be mass-produced wholesale system according to the grade. This kind of terrifying enemy naturally has to be strangled in the sperm state.


    Only if the enemy is just the Fantastic Four, he is very confident to disturb the marriage of the other party. After all, his basement has always left an empty room for the invisible girl!


    But if the kid Franklin ran back across time to find a place, then this task would be impossible to complete.


    In the face of such a creator of the void universe who can be compared to OAA, no matter how much he toss, it is no use!


    So he hates leapfrogging and fighting monsters the most, so he lets himself fight the final boss in a shop outfit. This is not to improve his strength, it is completely murder!


    With resentment towards Gu Yi, Li Qingyuan began to find the location of Baxter Building.


    The movie version of Reid is much more generous than the comic version. In this world, he is not only free from poverty and debt, but he has also become a well-known rich man because of endorsements of various advertisements.


    The Baxter Building, as the headquarters of the Fantastic Four, has a reputation in New York City. It only took him thirty seconds to find the corresponding location on the map of New York.


    "After Red, can you hack the network of this building?" Standing outside the Buster Building, Li Qingyuan asked, putting his hand on the wall.


    "The computing power is insufficient. If you forcibly invade, there is an 87% chance that you will be detected. May I ask the owner, are you sure you want to invade?" Red Queen replied immediately.


    "What on earth do I want you to have!" Someone reluctantly held the forehead with his hands. After the infinite flow of others is equipped with artificial intelligence, can they all do whatever they want? Why is your own artificial intelligence so bad? Almost called artificial mental retardation?


    The main world cannot modify the internal database of S.H.I.E.L.D. at will. The DC world is afraid that the steel-boned guy will take the lead. Now in the world of Fantastic Four, even the firewall of God Gunde¡¯s house cannot be broken. You said this artificial intelligence will come to the end. What can I do?


    But if I spit it out, I still have to do it.


    First let the Red Queen invade the US government''s office database to obtain a legal identity for himself, and then get himself a few large credit cards in the bank. The Red Queen¡¯s current role is only this.


    Half an hour later, the well-known investor Mr. Qingyuan Li walked into the gate of Baxter Building.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The old security man sitting at the door asked with a smile.


    "I asked Mr. Reid, I had an appointment!"


    Although the red queen couldn''t invade the internal firewall of the Baxter Building, it was okay to fabricate a fake identity appointment registration for him.


    "Excuse me, it may be an oversight at work. Mr. Reid is not in New York now. He is in Los Angeles now. He won''t be able to come back tomorrow!" The security checked the appointment registration form and stood up and said apologetically.


    is this effect!


    Of course he knows that Reid is not in the building, because the Fantastic Four in this world is a big hit, and every move will be heavily reported by the media, a bit like Tony Stark.


    "Then can I take a tour of the building? I am very interested in Mr. Reid''s invention. If I can get a closer look, I think I will invest."


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll call for instructions!" Someone''s current official status is an excellent well-known investor, and the various research done by Reid requires a lot of money, even though it is in this world Reid is still rich, but he hasn''t reached the level of a big dog like Tony Stark.


    "Mr. Reid asks what project do you want to invest in?" The call was quickly connected, and Reid was a little moved to learn that some people wanted to invest in him. After all, no one would be too rich these days.


    Especially for a big money-burning player like him, as long as any experiment fails, the money burned is at least calculated in 100 million units The most famous is the space station explosion in the previous two years. A few of them destroyed Victor Dumu''s space station worth hundreds of billions, causing the Lord Dumu to be blackened and become Doctor Doom.


    But this kind of thing is estimated to be blackened on everyone. Yesterday, he was a world-renowned rich man. As a result, he went bankrupt in the blink of an eye. By the way, a shameless person even pried his horse away. Who do you say about it? Can you bear it?


    In a way, the invisible woman Susan was actually Dumu''s girlfriend before, but she was soaked by Reed.


    As for what the situation is between the three, anyway, it is the type that your circle is really messy, and no one knows the specific content.


    "I want to invest in small supercomputers. I wonder if Mr. Reid is interested?"


    Because the red queen is too weak, someone decided to upgrade it.


    Of course, according to the virtual network, the level of the Red Queen is not low. The reason why it performs so badly is because its computing speed determines its upper limit of ability.


    The red queen he carries with him can only rely on the microcomputer in the watch as a carrier, and even 5% of the body''s strength can not be used.


    So if you want to improve the strength of the Red Queen, and develop small or micro supercomputers, it is absolutely imperative.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 327： The best way to deal with women (one/three)

    "Small supercomputing? This gentleman, although I am more interested in your investment, you also know that I will get married next week, so you can talk to me about this project in half a month." After a video call with someone, Reid leaned on the big hotel bed and chatted with him.


    It¡¯s true that when God Gunde encounters a scientific problem, he will forget about sleep and food and forget his wife, but it is clear that small supercomputing is not among them.


    After all, he is the most intelligent man recognized by the Marvel Multiverse. Unreasonable things like the Dimension Wall and the time machine can be made. A small super-calculation is really not that difficult.


    It¡¯s just one night to die!


    Reed''s clothes on the opposite side of the screen are disheveled, and if there is a seemingly scented shoulder on the upper side, it is estimated that the two of them were doing something ugly.


    In other words, the super power of the **** stick is rubberized, which is exactly the same as a pirate who is not doing business.


    I want to come to the reason why the two of them have good relationships with women, it is probably related to the rubber super power.


    can be big, small, soft or hard, this kind of superpower is definitely a natural nemesis to women!


    "Mr. Richards, please allow me to extend my most cordial greetings to your wedding with Ms. Stone, and that I happen to have a gift I want to give to the two of you. I wonder if you think it is appropriate?" Li Qingyuan side Said, while pretending to take out a necklace from his pocket.


    The heart of the ocean, this thing was brought out from the first mission world back then, originally thought of as a toy for Wanda, but later he forgot because of too many messy things, so this thing stayed here. The corners of the portable space are in ashes.


    "Uh! God!"


    The moment he took out the heart of the ocean, the other end of the communication video was snatched by the invisible woman. Susan Stone looked at the huge sapphire on the screen and let out a cry of surprise.


    There is no way, women and evil dragons are creatures with the same attributes, even invisible women can''t resist this temptation.


    "Mr. Li, right? You can come to the top floor of the Baxter Building to talk to me about the small supercomputer you want tomorrow afternoon. I promise you will get the prototype in three days." The invisible woman said directly.


    "Susan, sapphire is just a compound formed by aluminum oxide plus traces of titanium and iron. I can make a bunch of them if you want¡ª"


    Reed''s protest sound came from the edge of the phone, but before he could finish speaking, he saw the invisible woman stretch out her hand suddenly, and after a crackling, the world was instantly clean.


    I still remember that invisible women have a not weak motivation for thinking besides being invisible. It is estimated that Mr. Reid has definitely been thrown into the dark.


    "It''s a happy decision. I''ll be waiting for you on the top floor of Baxter Building at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon!" The invisible woman greeted someone with a smile, not caring about her bare shoulders.


    But anyway, she doesn¡¯t know how many times she has been reposted by the media without wearing her clothes, so she probably didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    "See you tomorrow!" After finishing the conversation with the invisible woman, Li Qingyuan began to figure out how to accomplish the task this time.


    The plot of Fantastic Four 2 is very simple. The Star Swallowing needs the energy of the planet to maintain its life, and the Silver Shadowman, as the **** of Uncle Swallowing, chose the earth this time.


    Although the planets in the universe are endless, not every planet has the value of being swallowed. The role of the Silver Shadow Man is to select those valuable planets and then send a signal for Uncle Tun to eat.


    It was supposed that the earth in this world had no ability to resist the swallowing of the stars, but the director and screenwriter had to open up the protagonist. The Invisible Girl convinced the Silver Shadow Man with her extraordinary charm, and finally the Silver Shadow Man blew herself up. The way to destroy the swallowing star saved the earth.


    I still remember that the Fantastic Four, which was supposed to be a big seller, were directly scolded by all the audience as dogs because of this ending. Although it is Marvel''s tradition to kill Uncle Tun and sacrifice to the sky, it shouldn''t be so rash!


    If the Silver Shadow Man had the power to kill Star Swallowing, he would not become the opponent''s running dog!


    If we calculate according to the plot, the Silver Shadowman should have arrived on Earth by now?


    ordered the Red Queen to monitor the world''s major media to see if there were any abnormal phenomena, and Li Qingyuan fell asleep in bed.


    In fact, with his current mental power, it is enough to meditate for a few hours a day, but as a layman, he thinks if the three life hobbies of gourmet beauty and sleep are eliminated, what is the meaning of living in the world?


    Do you really want to learn from those so-called people entrepreneurs? Striving for the benefit of the general public and a better future?


    It¡¯s enough to deceive fools, and whoever believes is foolish!


    "Mr. Li, right? Please sit down!"


    In the meeting room on the top floor of Baxter Building the next afternoon, Li Qingyuan finally met Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman.


    Shen Gunde, that guy doesn''t care about it for the time being, anyway, few people want to know what a rubber man looks like.


    is an invisible woman. The real person looks more charming than the videos and photos.


    With long hair in a golden shawl and her amber skin, it looks full of wild beauty.


    Although it seems that invisible women can only be sisters to ruthless in terms of body, such petite women are actually quite tasteful.


    "YesMiss Susan, may I call you that?" someone sat down on a chair and asked the invisible woman.


    "Of course, Mr. Li, are you looking for Reid to study small supercomputers this time?" Susan replied with a smile.


    "Yes, the current microcomputer is really unable to meet my business requirements, so I want a small or micro supercomputer. The smaller the size, the better, and the faster the calculation speed, the better!" People will definitely be beaten when they say that, but for Shen Gunde, Li Qingyuan felt that he should not be troubled.


    "By the way, Miss Susan, this is my wedding gift to you. Please don''t dislike it." The box containing the Heart of the Sea was passed directly in front of the invisible girl, and Susan suddenly became a little uneasy.


    It is true that the reason she asked Reid to take this order was for this gem, but the other party passed the reward to herself before the matter was completed, which still surprised her.


    Of course, the main reason is that this gem is so dazzling!


    Although Reid in this world has made a lot of money by receiving endorsements, but compared to his speed of spending money, the little money he earned is the most that can maintain a balance of payments. The invisible woman has been doing her wedding for the past few days What jewelry should I bring and worry about it.


    Even if she is currently the only female super hero in the world, women always have vanity. If they can show off at a wedding, of course it¡¯s a great thing, isn¡¯t it?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 328： Brain tonic is the strongest (2/3)

    sent 1.6 billion U.S. dollars of research funds to Reid, and handed the Heart of the Sea to Susan by the way. In an instant, someone became the most popular person in Baxter Tower.


    Even if Reid was a little dissatisfied with being pulled to do a coolie, there was a bright smile on his face when he saw the other party making money so freely.


    In these days, no one would dislike a wealthy boy. Even in the world of 99% of the heavens, the ability of money is the best way to bring people closer together.


    To be honest, for a moment he wanted to directly pay Reid to make a bunch of micro-nuclei pop out for himself, anyway, it should be very simple to build that thing with the ability of the gods.


    But he gave up this idea after thinking about it. Shen Gunde never helped people develop weapons of mass destruction. It was okay to let him make super-calculations. If he were to make nuclear bombs, it would definitely go wrong.


    In fact, he can knock it out by himself with his current ability, but the raw materials in the main world are more difficult to make. If he wants to knock it out by himself, it will be too dynamic.


    "This is our wedding invitation, Li, will you come to the wedding?" Susan handed a red wedding invitation to someone and asked joyfully.


    "Of course, the world''s smartest person and the most beautiful person have a wedding, how could I miss it!" Li Qingyuan nodded and put the wedding invitation directly into his pocket.


    If I remember correctly, he also received a wedding invitation back then, but what happened to the new couple later?


    Say that you will not change your job to become a marital madman, right?


    "What do you say he does? What do you want a small supercomputer to do?" Seeing someone leaving Baxter Mansion, Reed asked Susan.


    "Didn''t you check it? He is an internationally renowned investor. He has several hedge funds under his hand. It should be for the convenience of office work to get a small supercomputer!" The invisible woman played with the heart of the ocean in her hands. .


    Although the gemstone is only alumina, it has always been sought after by women, especially this kind of giant gemstone with transparent blue body, which is even harder to buy with money.


    Reid wanted to say that the information he found on the Internet seemed a little inconsistent, but saw that Susan was so obsessed with that gem, so he closed his mouth obediently.


    "Good!" Susan held Reid and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Now you go to the laboratory to help him make the super calculation. I will now go to a designer to redesign the wedding jewelry."


    Seeing that Susan started to jump because of excitement, Reid knew that everything he said was no good, so he sighed slightly and walked towards the laboratory.


    Before, Susan would turn her face when she said she was going to the laboratory, but this time she actually sent herself to the laboratory to do research. It seems that in the eyes of women, those shiny things are more important!


    "All the seas off Japan are frozen, there is a blizzard in Egypt, and there is hail in the Amazon rainforest..."


    Back in the presidential suite of the hotel, Li Qingyuan began to listen to the report of the Red Queen.


    Although the Red Queen could not invade the internal database of Baxter Mansion, it was mainly because the enemy''s level was too high.


    In fact, with the IQ of the gods, if he can abandon his conscience, it doesn¡¯t need to be too simple to make money.


    With the current virtual bank wealth network, the Red Queen can steal countless funds from it at any time, let alone the gods.


    "It seems that the Silver Shadow Man has already arrived, where can that guy find it now?" someone asked casually.


    "The current information is insufficient, and the opponent is too fast to confirm the position."


    The speed of the Silver Shadow Man is quite fast, and the top speed can even reach sub-light speed. Unless he can determine where he is going in advance, it is almost impossible to catch up with him.


    "Sure enough, you are the most selected person!"


    Just as Li Qingyuan was considering whether he should wait for the plot to open and then go with Reid and others to stop the Silver Shadow Man, he heard Gu Yi''s voice actually sounded behind him again.


    He turned his head in amazement, and saw a big bald head dressed in white standing in front of the wall. It was obvious that the other party had just passed through the wall.


    Doesn''t this guy know how to knock on the door? Such a silent appearance is easy to scare people, okay?


    He slandered silently in his heart, with a harmonious smile on his face.


    "Master Master, what are you talking about?"


    "I already understand!" Gu Yi looked at Li Qingyuan and said leisurely.


    She felt the breath of the eternal **** in this world last night, so she hurried over to find out the situation.


    The eternity of this universe is certainly not the same as the eternity of the main world, but the two share a common setting, which can also be seen as a duplicate of two parallel universes.


    Gu Yi talked with Eternal for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that even if he reached the level of the five great gods, it would be very difficult to break the dimensional wall between parallel universes. If Gu Yi didn¡¯t follow someone this time She picked up a cheap price behind her, so even if she had time for the gem''s energy bonus, she would never want to break the dimensional wall.


    After all, if the Dimension Wall is that simple, it can be broken, and Director Mie doesn¡¯t have to work hard to prepare for family planning!


    For someone who is obviously weak to death but can easily break the Dimensional Wall, the two guys have been together for a long time, and finally decided that this guy must be someone behind.


    And in the entire Marvel multiverse , being able to have this kind of ability is simply ready to appear.


    So even at the level of ancient one, the eyes of someone are full of envy now.


    can actually get the attention of the supreme being, why is this guy''s life so good?


    What do you understand?


    Li Qingyuan confused Gu Yi, what on earth did you guy make up for?


    "Master Li Qingyuan, I came to you this time to ask you to help send me back to the original world. After all, the earth of that world still needs me to protect it. If it takes too long, I am afraid that some minor troubles will occur."


    Gu put his hands together in salute.


    In fact, after chatting with Eternal, when he learned that the other party might be the candidate selected by the highest existence, Gu Yi was going to flash people directly.


    Since the other party is from OAA, doesn''t it seem to be a scheming one to be nosy?


    It¡¯s just that even with her strength, there is no way to open the dimensional wall between parallel universes. If you want to go back to the original universe, you must either find the top existence in the legend, or find someone who brought her here by the way. .


    Seeing that the attitude of the ancient pair of themselves has changed from the original indifference to the current admiration, although I don''t know what the other party''s brain has added, but someone knows that his chance is here!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 329： Silverman (three/three)

    "Swallowing stars is about to descend on the earth of this world?"


    had a free thug like Gu Yi under her command. If she didn''t squeeze out her surplus value, it would be a violent thing, so Li Qingyuan directly told her about the coming of Star Swallowing.


    Anyway, the other party is now thinking that he is someone selected by the Supreme, so just throw it directly to the Supreme.


    Besides, Uncle Tun''s combat level is really too high, his small arms and legs are simply not enough for others to stare at.


    "If it is Star Swallowing, I might need the help of Lord Eternal." Gu Yi unfolded the fan in her hand and shook it gently. If she was in her own world, with the defensive enchantment formed by the three highest sanctuary, she would have Confidence shut out the star swallow directly.


    But in this world, there is no magic network all over the earth, and she wants to fight the swallowing stars with her own strength, and it is really difficult.


    "It''s not practically troublesome. Every time before swallowing the star, he will send his subordinates to investigate whether the planet is eligible to be swallowed. You only need to catch the silver man and let it send a false signal. Tell the Star Swallowing planet that the planet is not worth swallowing, and just take it away by the way." The name Silver Shadow Man is really weak and explosive, and Li Qingyuan thinks that the name Silver Light Man is more suitable for him.


    "Is there such a thing?" Gu Yi''s face was full of surprises. She originally thought that she could only save the earth by defeating Star Swallowing head-on, but she did not expect such a method.


    After all, as long as the planet that Silver Shadow Man has visited will become Uncle Tun¡¯s food, it is impossible to have half alive.


    The highest state of ¡¡¡¡ lurking is to kill all the witnesses, while the swallowing star completely swallows the entire planet, and naturally it is impossible for anyone to know the doorway.


    "Silver Man has reached the earth last night, and is now deploying so-called signal transmitters all over the world. The abnormal temperature around the world is caused by him. It is difficult for ordinary people to find his trace, but this kind of trivial matter is for the Supreme Master. It shouldn''t be a problem!"


    "I see!" Gu nodded a little, then lifted his foot and disappeared into the air.


    It is said that other wizards have to use the ring to draw a circle when they go far away. This guy even saves the step of drawing the circle. It is really jealous!


    Compared with other people''s instant teleportation technique on the tall, my own half-hearted flying technique really can''t be used.


    I don¡¯t know if I can learn it if I ask for advice after the task is completed?


    But I think it shouldn''t be a big problem. Anyway, the other party has already made up his own brain as the person selected by OAA, so if you want to ask her for something innocent, you will not refuse it.


    Someone who solved the first task is in a good mood, and now he only needs to focus on the second task.


    Ordinarily, this second task can also be handed over to Gu Yi by the way. Even if the Fantastic Four is tied together, it is not old enough to be played with one hand, regardless of whether it is to kill the **** of stick or pack the invisible girl away. In the first place, they are all tasks that can be completed easily.


    But Gu Yi¡¯s camp is at least neutral and kind. Let her deal with Swallowing Star. She will definitely roll up her sleeves without saying anything, but let her help herself bully men and women?


    Even in the face of the supreme being, he didn''t dare to directly kill himself, it would be easy to beat him half to death.


    Because I don''t know when the guy Gu Yi will suddenly pop out, someone had to give up the plan to do multiplayer sports and stay honestly in the hotel to lie down.


    At the same time, inside the Baxter Building!


    General Hagrid led his assistants directly into the laboratory on the top floor.


    According to the plot, Reid had been flicked by the thunderbolt and ran to the bar to have fun. The receptionist for General Hagrid should be the invisible woman.


    But because of someone''s random entry, Reid is still working overtime in the laboratory to make small supercomputers, while the invisible woman ran to find a jewelry designer to set up new jewelry.


    "General, it is illegal to allow direct intrusion into private territory." Reid took the tweezers to assemble the supercomputer under the microscope, and said without looking up.


    To be honest, the request made by the Mr. Li who came in the afternoon was really difficult.


    Assembling the supercomputer is as easy as drinking water for Reid, but the other party requested that the huge volume of the supercomputer be compressed into a watch-sized case. This requirement is simply idiotic.


    If it weren¡¯t for the other party¡¯s statement that this kind of micro supercomputing does not need to achieve the powerful computing power of the giant supercomputing, as long as it can achieve one-tenth of the effect, then even at the risk of being caught by Susan¡¯s family law, Reid would It''s going to turn the table to drive people.


    Although he is nicknamed "God Stick Deity", he is not God after all, and some basic physical rules still need to be followed.


    "Mr. Reid, I personally strongly disagree with private scientists like you participating in national defense projects, but my colleagues highly recommended you to me, so I had to come here." General Hager Said with a stinky face.


    How did he become a general in the United States as a black man?


    "Wait a minute, please wait for three minutes!" Reid installed the miniaturized electronic components on the control board, and then accelerated the assembly speed.


    General Hagrid¡¯s face turned black like the bottom of a pot, and he wanted to scold him, but considering that he was actually here to ask for help this time, he had to shut his mouth obediently.


    "OkayWhat is it for you to come to me, General?" Picking up the watch-sized miniature supercomputer, Reid nodded in satisfaction.


    lasted three hours and 27 minutes, and only spent a budget of 1.3 billion US dollars. It seems that I have start-up funds for next month''s research!


    As for whether to return the extra money to the other party?


    Reid said that as long as the money goes into his pocket, there is absolutely no possibility of returning it.


    It¡¯s already very conscientious if I didn¡¯t ask the other party for more money, right?


    "You should already know about the current abnormal climate around the world." General Hagrid ordered his assistant to bring the lockbox and pulled out a bunch of documents from it.


    "Well, I personally feel that there should be a cosmic ray swept into the solar system. This cosmic ray has a strange radiation energy, so it changes the water cycle factor of the atmosphere..."


    Because Susan was not around, Reid immediately started chattering.


    There is no way, you shut up a top scientist, it would be even more uncomfortable to kill him.


    "Our satellite detected that the cause of the abnormal climate should be this thing!" Confused by Reid''s series of professional jargons, General Hagrid quickly handed the satellite photos directly to the opponent.


    If the other party does not shut up, he will feel illiterate!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 330： The Ignored Silver Shadowman (One/Three)

    "What''s this?" Reid asked slightly surprised when looking at the blurry photo.


    Because the speed of the Silver Shadowman is so fast, even the photos captured by military satellites are only a rough outline.


    "This thing doesn''t look like a shooting star, and the shape of a shooting star is not like this." Grim the Stone Man took the photo and said.


    "It doesn''t look like a speeding fighter, because this kind of tail does not conform to the principle of aerodynamics at all." Reid also took the photo and meditated.


    "Didn''t you find out that if you change the light to red, it looks exactly like my handsome appearance?" Pilihuo suddenly interrupted.


    "When did you two come in?" When two friends interrupted, Reed was surprised to find out, when did they come to his laboratory?


    "We just received the alarm saying that someone had broken into your laboratory privately, so we came directly." The stone man said with an urn.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the security system of the Baxter Building is definitely the strongest in the world. If Reid hadn¡¯t installed lethal defenses in the building, let alone a mere General Hagrid, even the United States of America would think. It is estimated that it will cost a heavy price to break into this building.


    "Speaking of which, this thing really looks like a person!" After the interruption by Thunderbolt, everyone suddenly realized that it looked like the guy in this photo really looked like a human in high-speed flight.


    "Another guy with super powers!" General Hagrid said angrily.


    As a representative of the military hawks, he hates these so-called superheroes the most. After all, the existence of these guys makes the military almost a joke.


    "This matter is extremely confidential by the military, you remember that you must keep it secret!" Since knowing that the guy flying in the sky is likely to be a human with superpowers, General Hagrid instantly felt that he didn''t need Reid to help. .


    The reason why the military sent him to find Reid was mainly because of ignorance. All scientists in the world could not explain the abnormal weather phenomenon that is occurring now, and now he knows that the cause of this phenomenon is a person, Then Reid is useless to them!


    After General Hagrid thought, this should be a lucky guy who has just acquired super powers and is showing himself to the world.


    Now, as long as you go back and let the military launch all the intelligence networks to search all over the sky, you will definitely be able to find the other party. At that time, it will depend on the situation.


    "Guys, I hate him!" When General Hagrid walked out of the laboratory, Firebolt said.


    "Come on, Jonathan, no one likes that kind of bureaucracy." The Stone Man joked quickly.


    Their Fantastic Four combination has risen to fame in the past two years. Many ordinary people regard them as superheroes. The military and government see them as unpleasant.


    "By the way, Reid, why are you still soaking in the laboratory until now? If my old sister knows, I guess you will be in big trouble!" Pilihuo just murmured casually, and he flew into it. De asked beside him.


    Reid, this guy will sleep and forget when he enters the laboratory, not to mention the trivial things like eating and sleeping, even the date with the invisible woman has been forgotten several times.


    On this important day before marriage, if you let Susan know that Reid is in the laboratory again, you will definitely get angry if you think about it.


    "It was Susan who asked me to come. A super wealthy investor asked me to order a micro supercomputer. For this reason, he gave Susan a fifty carat sapphire. Now Susan should be talking with jewelry The designer discusses the wedding banquet!" Reid put the supercomputer just made on the table and started to complain.


    "Don''t you say it''s alumina? Does Susan need to be so excited?"


    "How much did you just say? How many carats?" But for his complaints, Stoneman and Pilihuo didn''t bother to care about him, but directly grasped the point.


    "Fifty carats, right? It could be sixty? Anyway, it''s about that big. Susan didn''t touch it with me. I don''t know the specific quality." Reed shrugged helplessly.


    He really can¡¯t understand that Susan is also a PhD at Imperial State University anyway, so why doesn¡¯t he understand that the molecular structure of gems is actually very common?


    "Oh my God! If Alicia got such a gem, she would faint happily."


    "If I had such a gem, even Swift would definitely associate with me."


    The Stone Man and Pilihuo are too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and there is nothing to talk about with people who have nothing but scientific formulas in their heads.


    "That generous investor will come to get this thing tomorrow, right?" Pilihuo spotted Huadian in an instant and copied the micro supercomputer into his hand.


    "Yes, Susan agreed with the other party to pick up things at noon tomorrow!" Reid nodded and said.


    "Very well, let me hand it to him at noon tomorrow, and ask if he has any other gems in his hand." Pilihuo grinned.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Reid doesn¡¯t know what to say, is that kind of stone really that good?


    To be honest, for a moment, he thought that he could not think of a way to make a pile of them. Anyway, with his ability, no one could detect that the gems he made were fake.


    It¡¯s just that this idea just emerged and he pressed it down As a good citizen who abides by the law, Mr. Fantastic will not use his ingenuity to do bad things.


    Of course, if the experiment fails accidentally and causes any catastrophic consequences, it is completely unintentional and not intentional!


    "By the way, are you interested in the strange guy that surrounds the atmosphere? The other party caused the global climate anomaly." Reid thought for a while and asked two friends.


    "In my opinion, he just got the ability, so he can''t help but want to show off. You know I used to like to fly twice around the earth." Firebolt said that as a high-altitude racing enthusiast, he often does this. dry.


    "But he made the global temperature become abnormal, and it is snowing in the equatorial region!" Reid''s mind was still circling the photo just now, and intuitively told him that there would be a big problem.


    "He hasn¡¯t hurt anyone up to now, and the temperature drop is also a good thing. Haven¡¯t there been reports in the past few years that the global temperature has been rising year by year? Maybe in the future, he can just fly a few laps without doing anything, and reduce it. Temperature.¡± The Stone Man said that this kind of thing does not need them to worry about. After all, they are a righteous team. They have no right to do anything before the other party has done anything harmful to the public.


    "Okay! I hope you are right." Although Reid still feels something is wrong, since the military doesn''t want to intervene by himself and his friends don''t want to join in the fun, he can only prepare for the wedding obediently.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 331： If you don’t see it, you don’t exist (two/three)

    Early the next morning!


    Because there is no good morning wake-up service, Li Qingyuan stayed asleep until ten o''clock before getting up in a daze.


    No way, although as the top five-star hotel in Manhattan, as long as he is willing to spend money, he can definitely enjoy various special services, but God knows when the guy Gu Yi will appear?


    As expected, when Shi Shiran walked into the living room, he saw a bald-headed mage sitting on the sofa and drinking black tea leisurely, while the guy lying on the ground was the Silver Shadowman.


    It is true that in terms of strength level, Silver Shadow Man is at least equivalent to Marvel''s late Hammer God or DC long legs, and it is the kind of existence that can become the villain boss in any super hero theme drama.


    But this thing depends on who it is compared with!


    Double Axe Fighting Gandalf has always been regarded as a benchmark figure in the mage world, but if it is true strength, ancient Gandalf can be beaten into dry tofu with one hand.


    If the swallowing star comes, Gu Yi will also consider the problem of being unable to shake people. Isn''t it easy and pleasant to pack a Silver Shadowman?


    "The Supreme Master came early!" Li Qingyuan walked up to the Silver Shadow Man, looked at the other party and asked.


    "What happened to him? He died?"


    The Silver Shadow Man was lying on the ground without any movement, and he felt as if he had stopped thinking, let alone his heartbeat or breathing.


    After all, when the level of life reaches a certain height, breathing and heartbeat are not necessary. Whoever uses breathing and heartbeat to judge whether a living body is alive or dead will definitely suffer.


    "I froze his time. This guy''s will is very firm. I persuaded him for two hundred years last night, but he was unwilling to give up the earth, so I could only bring him over." Gu Yi put down the black tea in his hand, slowly. To say.


    Well, there are too many slots in this sentence, so people don''t even know where to complain.


    You persuaded people for two hundred years in one night, and you can only say that people who have time gems are willful.


    There is also the guy like Silver Shadow Man who is firm in will?


    Remember this guy is not a licking dog? Just because the invisible woman is beautiful, she can be born and die for her. How come you have become a determined revolutionary fighter in ancient times?


    Thinking of this, someone could not help quietly glanced at the appearance of the Supreme Master.


    I have to admit that even if the invisible girl''s strength is completely different from that of Gu Yi, the charm of the two is far away.


    So it can be seen that this charm is also a very important attribute!


    "Actually, this guy''s thoughts are not important. Swallowing Star mainly relies on that surfboard to locate it. Just throw that surfboard elsewhere." He looked around, but he didn''t find the piece of silver. White surfboard.


    "Do you mean this thing?" Gu Yi waved his hand and threw a huge surfboard from his sleeve.


    What to say? How tall is one person on this surfboard? How did you tuck it into your sleeve?


    "Yes, now just throw this thing into the corner of the universe!"


    With the existing technology, it is difficult to throw the surfboard to the other end of the universe in a few days even if the **** stick is used to build the aircraft, but isn¡¯t this an ancient one?


    It couldn''t be easier to throw this thing at some corner of the universe with her strength.


    As for Swallowing Star, will he visit Earth again in the future?


    Anyway, his task only needs to be responsible for solving this disaster. If the swallowing star will come to invade the earth next time, then leave it to someone else.


    You can¡¯t do everything by yourself, right?


    ''Swallowing Star Surfboard (sub-artifact): A cosmic energy concentrator built by the swallowing star. Anyone who uses this surfboard can greatly increase their strength and freely control the cosmic energy.


    (PS: It is said that the people who coveted the power of this surfboard later regretted it and didn¡¯t know what happened!)¡¯


    Someone stared at the surfboard in his hand, unexpectedly, this thing was still a sub-artifact?


    Seriously, for a moment, he wanted Gu Yi to think of other ways to kill Tunxing, and then blacked out this surfboard.


    After all, this is the first time he has seen a sub-artifact. It is absolutely nonsense to say that he is not excited.


    Silver Shadow Man is a booster if he is dead, and he may not even be able to play at a 50-50 mark, but with this surfboard, he is qualified to compete for the strongest villain. The power of the sub-artifact is evident.


    If there is no additional explanation at the back, he really wants to keep this thing.


    The mission world is hard to say. In the main world, the Star Swallowing guy exists. If you dare to leave the surfboard, it is estimated that Uncle Swallow will be killed on Earth in at most a week.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the additional explanation says that those people are very regretful. After all, anyone who has just gained invincible strength only finds that his planet is gone, and everyone has to collapse!


    "Well, I will deal with this matter, but when will you return to the original world?" Gu nodded a little, and received both the surfboard and the Silver Shadowman in his sleeve, and then raised his head to ask him.


    Although it is possible to continue to guard the earth in this world, Gu Yi said that she still feels that the earth in the original world is more motivated to guard.


    "There is one more task for me to complete at the highest level, and I can''t go back until the task is completed." Task 1 is almost completed I only need to complete task 2 by myself.


    "need my help?"


    "This task is not so open and upright..." someone reminded vaguely.


    Anyway, the black pot is supreme, he is just a bad luck.


    "This is my contact stone. When you want to go back, enter the magic power into it, and I will come back immediately." Gu knew what someone meant in an instant. Since it is not an upright mission, it is definitely a secret. Shameful things.


    As a supreme mage, it is reasonable to say that she should resolutely resist such things, but she knows that when there is light in the world, she also understands that sometimes there are things that cannot be measured by reason.


    So a certain supreme mage immediately disappeared into the void, anyway, as long as she didn''t see it, she could treat it as never happened, right?


    looked at the ruby, which was the size of an egg in his hand, at least twice the size of the heart of the sea that he gave out yesterday.


    Sure enough, Faye is the richest occupation this year. Not to mention the artifacts in the guy, the wealth in her pocket alone is enough to buy the entire earth.


    Black panthers and Stark are definitely poor ghosts in front of the Supreme Mage.


    After all, if a person who owns a gem of time wants to obtain wealth, it is simply not easy.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 332： Lie down to win (one/three)

    "As expected, Mr. Reid, you really helped me a lot!" Li Qingyuan smiled sincerely looking at the miniature supercomputer the size of a watch.


    The Red Queen has tested it just now. The calculation speed of this tiny supercomputer has even surpassed that of the computer group buried in the basement. Although it is not comparable to the top configuration of Jarvis, it can definitely be regarded as the world''s top.


    "It''s nothing, but I want to remind you that the energy consumption of this micro supercomputer is not low. If there is no portable energy component, this thing can only be used for 12 hours if it is full of energy." Reid kindly reminded.


    "Thank you, I will pay attention." Although he now proposes to let Reid help him make an energy component, there should be no problem, but the system has shown that his main task is completed, so in order to avoid long nights and dreams, Hurry up and finish the task and go back.


    Anyway, Tony''s Ark energy block can also supply a lot of energy, the big deal is to go back and join the Stark Group.


    "In order to thank you for your help, I would like to invite you to have a meal with Ms. Susan. Would it be convenient?"


    "No, I still have something to do!" Reid directly rejected the other party''s proposal without even thinking about it. Wouldn''t it be good for him to go and review a few more experimental data when he had time to eat?


    "I''m sorry, I also made an appointment with the wedding preparation team." Susan also said apologetically.


    "I have a friend who is in the jewelry trade. She gave me a gemstone yesterday and said it was ready for sale. If Ms. Susan is not interested, then forget it." Someone took out the communication gem that Gu Yi handed him from his arms. Shaking in front of the invisible woman.


    "I suddenly remembered that the appointment time for the wedding preparation team should be tomorrow!" Susan''s eyes straightened. The sapphire yesterday attracted everyone''s attention, and now this ruby ??is actually better than that. A sapphire is more than twice as big. If you bring it to the wedding, wouldn''t it take away the world''s limelight?


    "Susan?" Reid couldn''t understand why Susan''s attitude changed so quickly.


    "It''s the Four Seasons Hotel opposite. I booked a box for the evening. Will Mr. Reid come together?" Someone put away the gems, and then asked God Gunde.


    "En..." Seeing Susan''s rebellion, Reid originally thought about going together, but was a little embarrassed when asked by the other party.


    After all, he said just now that he has something to be busy with. Doesn''t it seem like he''s doing something wrong when he talks about going to dinner together?


    Invisible women can be shameless for gems, he still wants face!


    "I have left beforehand, Susan, you remember to come back early." Anyway, I was eating at the Four Seasons Hotel opposite, and Susan''s super powers were so powerful that Reed didn''t worry about his wife''s problems.


    Then!


    Looking at the invisible woman who was unconscious after a glass of wine, someone smiled triumphantly.


    It is true that the invisible woman''s strength is not weak, if you want to win her, you will definitely have to go through a battle, and maybe it will attract other people into chaos.


    But there are many things in this world that don¡¯t need to be done at all.


    A cup of Ecstasy can solve most problems!


    threw the invisible woman into the portable space, and the system prompt came instantly.


    ¡¯Main Mission 1: Save the Earth (completed.)


    Task reward: 50 points of free attributes, title: Guardian of the earth.


    Main task 2: Wrong marriage (completed.)


    Quest reward: Open the pet space. ¡¯


    To be honest, having done so many tasks, this time the task was the easiest. He almost didn''t do anything. After a sleep, he completed all the tasks.


    Of course, the main reason is that I brought a super thug this time, the full-level boss has brought a copy, and the trumpet only needs to lie down and shout 666.


    If there is no Gu Yi''s help in the main task one, let alone swallowing stars, even the Silver Shadow Man would not be so easy to catch.


    And if he were to run around to catch the Silver Shadow Man from the battered world, how could he have time to have a good relationship with the invisible woman?


    Don''t underestimate the trivial matter of inviting her out for dinner. A man can invite a woman out for dinner alone. That was asked by the university.


    There is nothing to say about the pet space. Anyone who has played online games understands this stuff, so there is no need to repeat it.


    The title of guardian of the earth is quite fun.


    Earth Guardian: You can gain admiration by guarding the earth. Whenever you encounter a crisis, you can greatly improve your attributes by consuming admiration. (Including luck!)


    got it!


    Originally, someone had expectations for this special title, but after seeing the description of this thing, it suddenly looked like a frosted eggplant.


    This thing is prepared for those good people in the lawful and kind camp. They have nothing to do every day and are busy saving the earth, and then they can explode when they encounter difficulties!


    It¡¯s just that although he admires the protagonist¡¯s explosive effects, let him save the earth every day?


    Forget it, it''s better at home!


    took out the ruby ??used as bait, and slowly began to input magic power on the opposite side.


    To be honest, he did consider throwing Gu Yi on this plane just now. After all, he could guess from the opponent''s tone that if he didn''t act as a medium, Gu Yi himself would not have the ability to cross the universe. .


    As a single universe-level boss, although Gu Yi''s strength is unfathomable, it is still far behind the system.


    I want to come this time if it wasn''t for the Marvel Parallel Universe, even if I opened the door in front and had time gems as the backing, Gu Yi would never dream of sneaking into other worlds.


    It''s just that doing this will not do him any good at all. Secondly, he will not worry about leaving Gu Yi in this world!


    I just took away the wife of Shen Gunde, because all the information I have in this world is false, so even if Reid finds a problem and wants to find himself, it is impossible.


    After all, no one would have thought that someone from another parallel universe came to this world just to catch his own wife!


    But if you leave Gu Yi in this world, God knows if she will tell Reid the truth.


    Gu Yi alone has no ability to cross the plane, and Reid alone can''t come.


    But if the two of them join hands, they might have to face a blackened supreme mage plus a goddess who is crazy because of the loss of his wife.


    Think about the scene, I might as well face the angry Dachao!


    Just now I entered the magic power into the gem, Gu Yi drilled directly out of the void. It is estimated that this guy had been hiding beside him.


    "I''m going back, Supreme Master, please follow along."


    Someone said with a smile, anyway, this kind of favor is not sold for nothing.


    "I have work!" Gu Yi frowned and said with one hand.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 333： Supreme Master Scarlet Witch (2/3)

    "What happened inside? It looks like it''s serious?" Skye asked worriedly, looking at the blocked central square.


    She seemed to see Pepper Potts hurried in. As the new CEO of Stark Group, Pepper Potts has now become an idol in the hearts of all free women.


    Although those lace tabloids have said that she was able to become the CEO of Stark Group purely because she slept well with a certain Huahua, but it does not prevent a bunch of women from taking her as a feminist benchmark.


    Ms. Potts can be the CEO completely because of her ability to do the job. It has nothing to do with the messy relationship between men and women!


    "Since it was Potts who ran in just now, don''t ask if it was Tony Stark that had an accident!" Jill stretched out his fingers to look at his nails, feeling like it''s time to take care of him again?


    To be honest, she used to think that those women who spend all their time shopping and sleeping and doing SPA are a waste of time and life, but now she just wants to say.


    This kind of depraved life is so cool!


    "Will Lee be in danger? If something goes wrong with Tony Stark, that would be a big problem!" Skye suddenly became nervous and asked Jill''s sleeve.


    "Relax your heart. It is absolutely impossible for someone like him to have an accident, but I remember that your relationship with him has always been bad? Why is he so nervous suddenly?" Jill tapped Skye''s eyebrows. , Asked with a smile.


    "No...no...I''m not nervous about him." Skye was a little incoherent at once, and she didn''t want to let everyone know the agreement between herself and someone.


    After all, that kind of transaction is really shameful.


    "You can''t live as easy as the three of them." Jill pointed to the three little loli who were squatting together and feasting. Wanda Chen Ying and Gwen each held an oversized supreme in their hands. The ice cream is full of joy.


    Looking at their three expressions, even if the sky is falling apart, it will not affect them.


    "I--I can''t do--" Skye looked at three girls younger than her with envy. He wanted to spend his childhood carefree, but he was treated like goods from a young age. Still coming and throwing, she can no longer live as heartless as other girls.


    "What are you talking about?" A lazy voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Where''s Gwen''s father?" Jill turned his head, but didn''t find George Stacey, and suddenly asked with some confusion.


    "What''s your expression?" Seeing the look on Jill''s face, Li Qingyuan felt that his credibility had been insulted, and squeezed her cheek.


    "George is now Tony Stark''s benefactor. He should be unable to walk away for a while. Let''s send Gwen home directly!"


    "Uh, I didn''t die." Jill nodded. For a moment, she thought someone had an old illness again, and she was going to adopt another orphan.


    "Can''t you think of something good in your head!" Li Qingyuan helped her forehead helplessly. She used to be a policewoman with a sense of justice. Why is she always thinking about those dark things now?


    Skye was silently afraid to speak beside her, as if she had heard something extraordinary?


    "what!"


    Just as the group was about to leave, a clear female voice suddenly came from the void.


    "Who is it?" Jill instantly drew the pistol from the holster on the outside of his thigh and pointed it in the direction of the sound.


    "Don''t be nervous! Your own person!" Li Qingyuan quickly pressed down the gun in Jill''s hand, and then said to Void.


    "Does the Supreme Master have any advice?"


    Gu Yi slowly emerged from the void and walked directly in front of Wanda.


    "Child, do you want to learn magic?"


    "I don''t want to!" Wanda shook his head without even thinking about it.


    How tired it is to practice magic, she didn''t want it!


    Gu Yi was a little embarrassed. As the Supreme Master, it was the first time she encountered such an embarrassing situation.


    "Supreme Mage, Wanda is more playful now. Besides, haven''t you already chosen the descendant?" Seeing that Gu Yi seemed to be unable to get off the stage, someone quickly intervened between Wanda and Gu Yi to make a round.


    "This child''s talent is still higher than that of Strange. If she is asked to serve as the next Supreme Mage, I don''t have to worry!" Gu Yi took out the fan and slapped him quickly, presumably in his heart now. It is vacillating.


    One is Strange, the successor he has chosen a long time ago, and the other is a peerless genius who suddenly discovered, it is really hard to choose.


    something wrong!


    Li Qingyuan looked at Wanda in amazement, and then at Gu Yi who was hesitant. Could it be said that Gu Yi had never seen the Scarlet Witch in the original plot?


    But he stroked it carefully. It seems that Gu Yi and Scarlet hadn''t really encountered each other, and they almost never interacted in the comics.


    After all, one is the supreme mage who guards the earth, and the other is the scarlet witch who is almost invincible. How to define the strength of the two of them will also make editors a headache.


    "The Supreme Mage is going to let her be your heir?" Someone was stunned by Gu Yi''s thoughts, the next Supreme Mage Scarlet Witch?


    When I think of Wanda with the Time Gem wearing a floating cloak, and then holding the Book of the Dark God and Demon or the Book of Emperor Weishan in his hand, the picture is not too beautiful!


    Don''t talk about Thanos when the time comes, even if the time comes, you will kneel and call Dad!


    Gu Yi did not answer, but suddenly there were countless illusions in her whole body, as if she had grown countless heads and arms.


    "What is she doing?" Jill asked quietly She found that this woman who appeared suddenly seemed very scary.


    Didn''t you see that the surrounding environment has changed?


    What exactly is the rotating space all around?


    "She is spying on the future!" At any rate, Dr. Strange relied on this trick to make a reunion 4, so this kind of future time exploration technique can be said to be a signature skill that every Marvel fan will remember.


    "Spy into the future?" Jill and Skye both began to be puzzled. How to spy on the future?


    Just before someone can explain, Gu Yi has stopped moving.


    "I want to choose her as the next supreme mage, can you persuade her?"


    Just now, she used the power of time gems to calculate the future, but found that the future was no longer predictable.


    This situation was impossible for Gu Yi, but Gu Yi felt relieved again when he thought that someone might have been chosen by the Great God of Creation.


    Infinite gems are the top artifacts in the universe, but in front of the creation god, infinite gems are no different from ordinary stones.


    But since the opponent is the person chosen by the creation **** and saved the earth in another parallel universe, then I want to choose Wanda, who has a close relationship with him, to be the next supreme mage, right?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 334： The despair of the world (three/three)

    "Who is that woman?" After Gu Yi Shi Shiran left, Jill, who was already full of curiosity, asked anxiously.


    Originally, she thought that woman was the guy''s old friend, but after watching the whole interaction between the two, she realized that it didn''t seem like that at all.


    After all, this is the first time she has seen someone so behaved!


    "Master Mage! I have yelled many times." Li Qingyuan finally closed his mouth with a crooked smile, and he felt a little airy when he walked.


    can''t be unhappy!


    The Dark God and Demon Book, the Crimson Demon Belt, the Shadow Dzi Bead, an artifact and two sub-artifacts, are now in his hands.


    He has been exhausted for more than a year of tasks, and the best thing he has seen is a sub-artifact, and in order to complete the task smoothly, he had to give up that thing. As a result, when he turns his head, he has a boss. Throwing three to myself, this feeling is really cool!


    No wonder so many people like to hold their thighs. If every thigh is like Gu Yi''s, he would definitely be willing to hold it to death.


    Wanda is not willing to work hard to learn any magic, let alone go to Kama Taj with Gu Yi to practice.


    After all, think about it, if Strange hadn''t become a useless person because of the destruction of his muscles and veins in his hands, he would not have nothing to do to go to the Daxue Mountain to practice hard.


    Being his surgical master, is it not incredibly good to take turns in famous watches, famous cars and beauties?


    Although if he strongly demands it, it must be that Wanda¡¯s current reliance on him will obediently follow Gu Yi to practice even if he is reluctant, but like all parents who force their children to learn, Wanda does not say anything. , I must be holding a resentment in my heart.


    It took him more than a year to get Wanda¡¯s favorability rating to the extreme. Of course, it is impossible to do something that might decrease favorability, right?


    It''s not that Thaksin can''t believe in Gu Yi, but if Wanda follows the opponent for three or five years, what should I do if he changes his mind?


    You have to know that Wanda is now in puberty, who dares to pack up the little girl''s mind.


    So in the end, he reached an agreement with Gu Yi on behalf of Wanda. Gu Yi poured a set of mage cultivation secrets directly into Wanda¡¯s mind, and let her practice at home by herself, and wait until Gu Yi will see her practice a few years later. Results.


    Obviously, Gu Yi has left behind. If Wanda can cultivate to the level of being independent in a few years, then she will definitely choose Wanda as her successor.


    And if Wanda really can''t support the wall with mud, then she will turn around to find Strange, which is called good two-handed preparation.


    Of course, as a supreme mage, you can''t be too shabby with your apprentice, is it embarrassing to say that?


    So Gu waved a big hand and directly gave Wanda three apprenticeships.


    It¡¯s just that because Wanda is still unable to control the power well, so these three gifts are temporarily in charge of someone.


    "I know that she is the Supreme Mage, isn''t it right now to ask you what the Supreme Mage is?" Gil squeezed her fingers angrily. If she wasn''t thinking about saving the bastard''s face in front of the child, she would just start pinching her ears. .


    Ghost knows what a ghost the Supreme Master is!


    "Let''s put it this way, she is currently the number one armed force on the earth, the one that can overturn the galaxy by one person!" Explaining to Jill that the wizard setting of the Marvel world is too troublesome, it is better to explain in one sentence .


    "Extreme Mage, really that amazing?" Jill couldn''t believe it, a woman who looked very thin, she seemed to be able to hit eight with one hand!


    "She can control the time at will, spying on the past and the future, are you good at it?" Gu Yi didn''t see Wanda''s future just now, but of course she wouldn''t say such things, so someone didn''t know.


    "Is time controllable?" Jill smacked his lips and didn''t say much. Since the other party is a boss who can control time, there is nothing to say.


    Skye silently listened to the content of the conversation behind the two of them, and then looked at Wanda who was playing with Chen Ying with complicated eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The matter of the Supreme Master came to an end. Although Li Qingyuan only started to remind Wanda to remember to practice magic when she had nothing to do, is it effective?


    Whoever expects children to learn by themselves when they are playing, that would be fantastic!


    As expected, George Stacy became a big hit. As Tony Stark¡¯s lifesaver, he was recently voted as the best police officer in the United States, and he was also elected to the New York City Councilman by the way. When the bureau chief retires, he will be able to take the other side''s seat without fail.


    As a big star currently in the limelight, Inspector George naturally does not dare to make too much contact with someone, but his daughter Gwen has been transferred to the school where Wanda and Chen Ying are at this time. Three little loli. Has become a good friend now.


    But now someone has no mood to deal with this kind of thing, because he needs to solve another problem now.


    "When you promised me, when will it be done?" Skye stared at some guy, and asked with a bitter tone.


    Originally, Skye had made up his mind to become a superpower, but he was not so urgent.


    But after the Supreme Master''s matter, Skye suddenly felt a deep pressure.


    By the way, she also had great envy for Wanda Why the other party didn¡¯t have to do anything, there would be someone from outside the world who came to give away the artifact, and she was struggling with her thoughts, but now she has even a slight eyebrow No?


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. Although Skye and Wanda are not enemies, it does not prevent her from making a comparison in her heart.


    For Skye¡¯s thoughts, Li Qingyuan knew it well, but he didn¡¯t bother to correct Skye¡¯s unrealistic fantasy.


    Many things in this world are unfair, and the end point you dream of is not even the starting point.


    Even if you have the ability to grow into a full body shockwave girl, the Scarlet Witch can kill you with a single thought, okay!


    But this kind of thing should let Skye slowly realize it, after all, she didn''t let her work hard these years, she didn''t know how desperate the world would be.


    "Quickly, when I confirm where the secret warehouse of S.H.I.E.L.D. is, I can go straight away!" Because the interest has been charged in advance, someone is still very cooperative with Skye''s request.


    After all, he came out these days to talk about credibility, and he would disdain things like this!


    Of course, I disdain it in the main world.


    What if you are in the mission world?


    Of course, if you can cheat, you can cheat and you can be fooled!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 335： Carpet search (one/three)

    Sandbox secret base!


    This is a secret base of S.H.I.E.L.D., which is specially used to store mysterious items whose source components cannot be determined and are too harmful.


    After Reid¡¯s upgrade, the Red Queen¡¯s calculation speed is now several times faster than before. Although there is no way to get the core secret information of S.H.I.E.L.D., it is still easy to investigate the location of a base.


    I can''t help but sigh when I think of someone here. For Reed''s help, I can consider being a little better to the invisible girl in the future?


    Get back to the subject!


    "This is the sandbox?" Skye looked at the surrounding environment suspiciously. The terrain here is actually a wilderness, but although it is also extremely desolate, it is too reluctant to say that this is a sandbox, right?


    Did she think that the sandbox base was in the desert?


    "For an underground organization like S.H.I.E.L.D., the first goal of naming it is to doubt the enemy, so it is the most normal thing to have no sand next to the sandbox base!" Li Qingyuan touched Skye Head, began to teach her.


    The two of them came here today for the Terrigan crystal inside the sandbox, but the thing is marked as an obelisk in S.H.I.E.L.D., and anyone who touches the obelisk will be quickly radiated by the energy inside. The ground becomes stone.


    Terrigan crystal is a powerful catalyst invented by the Cree in order to quickly create alien troops. It can quickly activate alienated cells in alien races to allow them to gain superpowers, but there are no alienated cells in normal humans, so When this thing starts to catalyze, it will destroy the original cells in the human body, thereby directly killing the human.


    Originally, Hydra used a large number of captives to do experiments, and it was already about to find a pattern. As a result, due to the collapse of the Third Reich, Hydra also collapsed along with it, and the research plan for the obelisk was stopped.


    The Strategic Science Mission, the predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D., directly banned the obelisks, because they represent the power of justice, so naturally they cannot use human lives to conduct such evil experiments.


    To be honest, more than sixty years have passed after the exchange of goods and stars. The obelisk has long been buried in the warehouse at the bottom of the sandbox and eaten ashes. Even the black marinated eggs cannot be thought of in the original warehouse. There is one more thing!


    In fact, the easiest way is to buy a few guards inside the sandbox and ask them to bring out the obelisk directly. Anyway, no one pays attention to the box for decades. As long as the money is in place, absolutely Everything is easy to say.


    After all, this is the branch of Hydra with all the traitors. Isn''t it easy to find a few people who can see money?


    Just after thinking about it for a few minutes, someone gave up the plan.


    The risk factor of buying the guards in the first place is really too high. God knows if there will be some wealthy people who can¡¯t be lewd. What should I do if we leak the news?


    Secondly, he came to the sandbox this time, not for the Terrigan Crystal.


    Although it is said that that thing is the key to activating the alienated cells in Skye, but this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning at all!


    With the existence of Wanda who can become the next supreme mage, someone''s current mentality is extremely expanded, and she is a mere shock girl, really he doesn''t care about it anymore.


    He came to the sandbox this time. In addition to fulfilling his promises, his biggest goal is the Cosmos Cube, which is likely to be hidden inside.


    Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube is actually a container, which actually stores space gems.


    I still remember that the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube has always been kept in S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s warehouse, because Howard Stark thought it was too dangerous and banned it. But later, the black bittern wanted to create a new type of energy weapon, so he put it again. Come out and study the stuff.


    As everyone knows, the director Mii, who was looking for gems in the universe, felt the fluctuation of the gems in space, and directly sent the dog-legged Zitarians under his command to invade, and the first women''s federation war broke out.


    So for the peace of the earth, someone feels it is necessary to hold the space gem in his hands.


    After all, it is too dangerous to hand over to the black braised egg, who knows when he will foolishly play with the earth.


    He didn''t have the idea of ??playing space gems before, mainly because he was afraid that Gu Yi or Odin would discover that his actions were too big, and then the other party would give him a heavenly justice.


    But now, what is he afraid of?


    Behind him stood an invincible background board such as OAA, unless he wanted to destroy the world, otherwise Gu Yi and Odin would only turn one eye and close one eye.


    Besides, the last time I was teleporting, I was teleporting to the DC world. Later, because of the interference of unknown forces, I was teleported to the world of Fantastic Four.


    It can be seen that the transmission of the system is also flawed. Although he cannot choose the world on his own, he is able to interfere with a certain amount.


    The last time I interfered with the teleportation was because of the gem of time, so the space gems among the six infinite gems should have the same ability.


    Although this is only his personal guess, as long as you get the space gem and try it, you will know it, anyway, it doesn''t cost anything.


    "But where is the sandbox? I can''t see what the secret base looks like here?" Skye widened his eyes and looked around but found nothing unusual.


    "It can let you see what kind of secret base." The location found by the Red Queen is only an approximate range, because one point of latitude and longitude actually represents nearly 10,000 square kilometers. Find a hidden secret in such a large range. The base, unless it is a carpet search, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to find.


    But such a trivial matter, someone thinks it is not worth mentioning.


    In Skye''s horrified eyes, someone shook his hand, and thousands of marching ants suddenly crawled out of his sleeves, and the ground was dyed yellowish brown densely.


    "This...this..." Skye felt dizzy. Any woman would be frightened when seeing so many ants. She didn''t faint and it was considered that she had some resistance to these emergencies recently. Up.


    "Go!" Li Qingyuan casually ordered, hundreds of thousands of marching ants immediately divided into several directions and began a real carpet search!


    "A bunch of ants, what''s so surprising!" Seeing the marching ants start to move, he turned his head and smiled kindly at Skye.


    This mental power of 100 points is extraordinary. It doesn¡¯t feel like summoning so many ants in one breath. It¡¯s a pity that there is no way to add explosive attributes to all these ants. Otherwise, with this army of ants, you can Can directly push most of the copy maps!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 336： We are surrounded by ants (two/three)

    "Sir! There is an emergency!"


    In the sandbox base two hundred meters underground, the observer saw the detected abnormal situation and immediately shouted at the communicator.


    "What''s the matter?" Feliz Black had just prepared his routine daily exercise plan, but he heard the sound of an alarm from the communicator just before he could exercise before lying down.


    He reluctantly patted the posed female assistant and asked her to solve it by herself, and then picked up the communicator.


    "Sir, ants, many ants have invaded our ventilation system!" the observer shouted nervously.


    Thousands of densely packed ants burrowed in from various gaps like a rainstorm. No matter how tight the defenses of the sandbox base were, there was no way to cope with this pervasive attack.


    The simplest reason, such a large underground base, ventilation facilities are always needed, right?


    Humans can only sigh with excitement when facing the thumb-sized hole, but for ants, such a big hole is completely a highway!


    "You have to report such a small matter? Do you two want to go to the refrigerator!" Black felt that the two boys who watched the door must have been in the underground base for a long time and had a brain problem. He thought it was an enemy invasion. After a long time of trouble, how many ants crawled into the ventilation pipe?


    "Sir, there are really a lot of ants, and the place where the probe goes are all ants!" The unlucky person who was named quickly defended.


    At the door in the sandbox, there is still a chance to return to the ground to be chic, but if he is sent to look at the refrigerator, then this life will be all over.


    The refrigerator is a special place inside S.H.I.E.L.D. to detain those super-powered criminals. For the so-called secrecy plan, regardless of whether it is a prisoner or a jailer, as long as you enter in this life, don''t think about it, and don''t know whether this rule is used to punish the prisoner. Still punish those employees!


    "Turn the screen to my office!" Although he was dissatisfied with the observer''s fuss, as a senior Seventh-level S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, Blake made his decision immediately.


    "Fuck me!" Only when he saw the incoming picture, he was suddenly shocked.


    The entire periphery of the sandbox base has been surrounded by a thick layer of ant colonies, except for ants or ants, the density can make normal people go crazy directly.


    "The sandbox calls the headquarters, the sandbox calls the headquarters, we are surrounded by ants, we are surrounded by ants, ask for support, ask for support!" Black took only 0.3 seconds to make a judgment, picking up the one that belongs to him only ''S emergency contact device sent a message for help.


    To be honest, these ants are not terrible. After all, as the secret base of SHIELD, the sandbox has all kinds of conventional and unconventional weapons. Although it did not consider the situation of facing the ant army when it was established, there were several sprays. Firearms can block these things in the tunnel.


    What really makes him nervous is the power behind these ants!


    As a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Black doesn''t think these ants are natural phenomena. After all, marching ants are a specialty of South America, and the location of the sandbox is New Mexico in North America!


    "WTF?" Nick Fury, who received an emergency call from Black, felt that his brain was not enough and he was surrounded by ants?


    But fortunately, as the handle of S.H.I.E.L.D., it took 20 seconds to determine the authenticity of the information, and then immediately sent an order for assistance to the nearby action team.


    S.H.I.E.L.D., someone was too lazy to deal with the reaction, when the marching ants found the huge base hidden underground, he immediately retracted his hands and said to Skye.


    "Let''s go, we found a place!"


    Skye tidyed up his clothes panting, then asked in a low voice.


    "We just rushed in like this? Will we be found out?"


    "What do you think I did with this thing!" Someone took out a dark crystal ball from his pocket and said with a smile.


    "Is this what the mage gave to Wanda last time?" Skye looked at the black crystal ball enviously, his tone full of sourness.


    "Yes, this is a good thing!" Holding the Shadow Dzi Bead in his hand, Li Qingyuan took Skye with one hand and walked easily to the gate of the sandbox base, surrounded by dense ants like It doesn''t exist at all.


    The effect of ¡¡¡¡ Shadow Dzi is to allow the user to be in a different dimension, ignoring all the obstacles and detection methods of the main material world, but at the same time it can directly affect the main material world.


    In other words, with this bead in your hand, you will become a ghost in the traditional sense. You can see and touch others, but others can''t see you at all. This is a very rogue artifact.


    Of course, as a sub-artifact, the Shadow Dzi also has the ability to enhance black magic power and impose curses on enemies, but compared to the alien space leap, those abilities are not worth mentioning!


    "Is this the power of magic?" Skye looked at someone pulling himself directly through the thick wall, ignoring the flamethrower that was raging, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Rather than caring about this, you might as well think about how you can quickly find the box containing the Terrigan crystals!" Knowing that Skye was jealous of Wanda''s experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ someone didn''t bother to explain, but Reminded with a flick of her forehead.


    Although they went directly to the warehouse at the bottom of the sandbox, it was really hard work to find the box with the obelisk in the huge warehouse.


    Since S.H.I.E.L.D. had no computers at all when it was founded, many boxes at the bottom of the sandbox had no network records, so the two could only start tossing about each box.


    Anyway, the surveillance video in the base has been taken over by the Red Queen, and everyone¡¯s attention has been attracted by the steady stream of ants. Even if the two of them turn the warehouse upside down, no one will notice.


    After more than an hour of hard work, the two of them finally pried all the boxes open, and successfully found the obelisk.


    is just a universe Rubik''s Cube but there is no trace at all. It is probably not here!


    "This is the baby that can give me strength?" Skye stared at the obelisk held by someone, his eyes hot.


    People who have never experienced suffering cannot understand the feelings of the victims. Skye has been kicked around like a ball since he was a child. The biggest wish in this life is to control his own destiny.


    And now, the treasure of becoming a superpower is close at hand, as long as one has mastered the superpower, then there is the capital to truly control one''s life.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 337： Sandbox base (three/three)

    "Why do we buy so many insecticides?" Hawkeye Button couldn''t help asking, looking at the big buckets of insecticide in the cabin.


    Just now, he was competing with the hammer that fell from the sky in the wilderness, but before he could show his true strength, he received a call from his boss, asking him to be ready to set off immediately.


    Hawkeye, who received the task, quickly put on a full set of equipment. He originally thought it was to deal with a stranger who suddenly appeared or an ambitious scientist who wanted to destroy the world, but he found out when he got on the plane!


    This model is wrong!


    Everyone put on biochemical protective suits and had pesticide sprayers on their backs. By the way, the cabin was full of pesticides.


    It looks like it''s going to deal with a world-destroying villain, it''s completely ready to deal with forest pests!


    "Two hundred and thirty kilometers ahead, there is a colony of marching ants. We must destroy them." Coleson just told the driver of the destination, and then walked into the cabin and said to Hawkeye.


    The location of the sandbox base is considered confidential within S.H.I.E.L.D., and it is not known at the level of Hawkeye.


    After all, from the point of view of the black braised egg, Hawkeye Button is a good scout or combat unit, but what if you want him to enter the top?


    Then wash and sleep!


    "Marching ants? How could New Mexico have that stuff?" Hawkeye was also taken aback. As the top fighter, he also performed many missions in the Amazon region. Naturally, he knew how horrible a large-scale marching ant was. exist.


    When those things cross the border, there is no grass, and even the land can be eaten by three inches.


    "The situation is unknown, but we must eliminate all the marching ant colonies before they enter densely populated areas, otherwise the problem will be serious." Of course Coleson knew that the marching ants seemed to be heading towards the sandbox base, but this It''s better to know less about things.


    The distance of more than two hundred kilometers is a matter of ten minutes for the transport plane. When Li Qingyuan was still taking Skye to the bottom of the sandbox base, Coleson led the action team to arrive.


    The plane sprayed a few circles of insecticide in the sky first, and then waited until the spraying in the sky failed to effect, then arranged for everyone to get off the plane for a second killing.


    In the face of the advanced productivity of modern society, the racial characteristics of primitive creatures are not worth mentioning. If millions of marching ants were absolutely terrifying existence that can be talked about before, but with tons of pesticides Rageously, the marching ant army was immediately defeated, and it was almost wiped out in less than an hour.


    "Phil? This¡ª?" The bunkers around the basic sandbox have been eaten up by the marching ants, revealing the metal-style alloy door. Even if it is dull, the eagle eye can see that there is a problem, so he asked vaguely.


    The target of those ants is obviously this hidden underground base. Although Hawkeye knows that this secret base is not known by its own secrecy level, the current situation is that this base has popped out by itself, but he never thought about it. I want to explore the organization''s secrets.


    "This is a level 7 secret, Agent Clinton!" Coleson said solemnly.


    Eagle Eye''s authority within S.H.I.E.L.D. is only level five, so when he heard that it was a level seven secret, he ran away angrily.


    Although he thinks that with his abilities, he won''t be killed by a cruel guy for this kind of trivial matter, but he will wear small shoes if he doesn''t keep it all!


    Coleson is also confused. With so many marching ants, it is absolutely impossible to say that no one is instructing them. So when the pesticide was sprayed just now, there was actually an invisible Kun-type fighter standing by the side. The enemy will directly carry out a saturation strike.


    But the black hand hidden behind the scenes didn''t move at all, which is really invisible!


    "I''m Phil Coleson, a seventh-level agent, and I am ordered to come here to rescue. I want to talk to the base officer." Thinking of this, Coleson immediately stood in front of the screen outside the gate and shouted.


    "Wait... wait a minute, we are verifying my identity!" Although the alloy gate can''t be bitten by the mouth of the marching ant, it is clear that many circuits are damaged and the display screen is stuck.


    "Is it brother Coleson? It''s great that you are here!" After a few minutes, Feliz Black ran out of the gate in a hurry, sweating on his forehead, and hugged Coleson. Don''t let go.


    "Agent Black, what happened? Can you let me go first?" Coleson was almost breathless by the opponent''s building. What is this guy doing so tightly? Is it possible to have any special hobbies?


    Of course, this idea was just a flash. From Coleson¡¯s work experience, of course, I know that Black is definitely out of the basket, and now I want to find someone to help him.


    Don''t think Coleson is only a seventh-level agent, but the high-level insiders of SHIELD knows that this guy is the **** confidant of the director.


    The same mistake in others is definitely life imprisonment and staying alone in the refrigerator until death, but if Coleson''s words are estimated to be at best, it is not an example.


    "Brother Coleson, you must report truthfully!" Black was covered in cold sweat, and he still couldn''t figure out why the enemy turned Warehouse No. 1 upside down. As a result, the alarm systems were even connected. No fart sounds.


    However, there is absolutely no way to report this kind of incident to the headquartersBecause a certain director must ask, since the electronic alarm system did not sound, why did the guards find no abnormalities?


    He can''t report truthfully that the chick who guards Warehouse No. 1 was lying on his bed just now, right?


    After all, guarding this broken sandbox base has been under the ground for more than half a year. If you don¡¯t have some fun to do it, what''s the difference between being in a prison?


    "What happened?" Coleson struggled to free himself from Black''s embrace and asked sternly.


    "Just look at it." Black smiled bitterly, and walked towards the sandbox base with Coleson.


    Hawkeye looked around, then silently carried his quiver and followed.


    Although this seems to be a secret base in the bureau, his first task is to protect Coleson''s safety, so if he can''t guarantee 100% safety, Coleson will have to follow there when he arrives.


    After intensive monitoring, the iris of the pupil was verified four times before entering the Sandbox No. 1 Warehouse located 400 meters underground.


    "This is the scene. The warehouse clerk just discovered the abnormality just as I reported it. I also ordered everyone not to enter, and it is still the same now!" Black said a good thing to the warehouse keeper.


    After all, the relationship between the two of them is pure male and female. What if they don¡¯t speak for her when they are confessed?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 338： Seven is blessing (one/three)

    "Why did you meet this uncle again?"


    At the scene of the crime, Skye, who was about to leave, saw Coleson walking in, and said in surprise.


    This is the third time she has seen this Mediterranean this month. The first time was when Custer slaughtered all over the world in Chinatown. For the first time, she discovered that in the world she lived in, there was a group of superpowers hidden. .


    The second time was at Stark Industrial Park some time ago. Coleson led a group of people into the central square to rescue Tony Stark. Although George Stacy picked it up in the end, he was still a good one. A face.


    Counting today this time, Skye found that it seemed that he could see this guy no matter where he was. Could it be that there was a fate between the two?


    "Xinren Village Chief! It''s normal to show up frequently." Seriously, even Li Qingyuan was a little dazed when he saw Coleson, how could he meet this guy?


    By the way, does Nick Fury catch a subordinate and use it to death? It has been less than a year since Tony Stark disappeared, and Coleson, the head of the new village village, has dealt with five or six major events in one go.


    This is still on the premise that he knows, how many unknowing things he doesn''t know yet!


    Especially the most terrifying thing is that even if Coleson, a model worker, was killed by Rocky in the 1st reunion, the guy in the black bitter egg refused to let him go. He just found a way to resurrect him, and then went on to resurrect him. A bunch of bad things all fell on Coleson''s shoulders.


    So, he didn''t catch a subordinate and use it in the dead, but if he died, he would resurrect him and use it again!


    Compared to Nick Fury, who is a gold medal capitalist who cannibalize people without spitting out bones, the so-called 007 charity businessmen can really be regarded as role models in the moral world.


    "Is there no warning from the alarm system? What about the surveillance video?" Coleson looked at the messy Warehouse No. 1 and asked quickly.


    It is said that this is Black''s site. He did this entirely on behalf of him, but now Black is afraid that he will not take over, and hastily ordered someone to transfer the video.


    "There is nothing abnormal in the video, but according to the detection of the technical department, it is very likely that the signal source was stolen by the enemy when the ants were besieging the gate."


    "Immediately send the original of the video to the headquarters and let the headquarters send someone to check it." Coleson glanced at the video and didn''t watch it again. Since the enemy dared to invade the secret base of SHIELD, it must be done. With perfect preparation, I am not a technician, so I can''t find the flaws when I look at these things.


    "What the **** is missing in the warehouse?" The video can be discussed later. The first task now is to figure out what is missing.


    "This, because the scene was blocked for the first time, I don''t know what I lost." Black said with a slight embarrassment.


    Just now he got news that Warehouse No. 1 was turned upside down, and the people were weak at the time. Just then Coleson asked to see him outside the door. Without a word, he ran out to pick up the other person to be the backer. There was no time for the inventory.


    After all, taking out any item here can cause a sensation. Without Black¡¯s authorization, even a warehouse clerk would not be qualified to come in and count the supplies.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and see what you have lost!" Coleson reprimanded with some dissatisfaction, still remembering that Blake was also a well-known and powerful agent back then. How could he have been in the sandbox for several years? So slow?


    The two quickly began to count the warehouse according to the diagram, while Li Qingyuan took Skye and Shi Shiran out of them.


    "Are we going back now?" Skye asked excitedly, holding the obelisk. When she thought that she would immediately become a superpower, she suddenly felt her heart beating out.


    "No, I think of something, let''s go and watch the fun!" If it hadn''t been for the appearance of Coleson, someone would have almost forgotten, the story of Thor has already begun.


    Coelson and Hawkeye had just arrived from Elk town, because a strange hammer suddenly fell from the sky, so they both rushed to New Mexico from New York.


    It¡¯s just that the two of them hadn¡¯t gotten hot, and they were ordered to come to the sandbox to save the scene again.


    "What about me?" Skye waved the obelisk nervously when someone was about to go to see the show again.


    "This thing needs a special ceremony to use, I have to go back and find a way to do it." Taking the obelisk from Skye, someone threw it directly into the portable space.


    Although he only needs to break the outer shell of the obelisk to directly activate Skye''s ability with the crystal inside, he thought about it and thought it was more reliable to use the altar to urge the crystal.


    After all, the starting point is higher and the upper limit is definitely different. Anyway, it is to postpone the matter for a few days, so there is no rush.


    Skye didn''t speak silently. Anyway, what the other person said was what she said. She knew that she didn''t have any room for bargaining, and all she could do was obediently obey.


    Li Qingyuan first used flying skills to take Skye onto the road, and then stopped a car on the road. After throwing out five Franklins, he asked the other party to take the two of them directly to Elk Town.


    In the past few days, he has gradually mastered the method of opening the space door through learning, but the space door spell requires enough knowledge of the other end to open it For example, you want to go to New York , You have to know exactly where New York is, and it is best to be precise where you want to go.


    If you don¡¯t know anything but only one name, it¡¯s best to pray that you won¡¯t be sent to a messy place when you open the door!


    "It doesn''t look like there is much fun here?" Skye asked with a little doubt looking at the slightly deserted town in front of him.


    There are many such unnamed towns in the interior of the United States, and the resident population is basically a few thousand. Most of them are engaged in occupations that have been carried on since their ancestors. Every year, some teenagers rush to New York or Los Angeles with dreams. When the big cities pursue their dreams, there will also be a group of middle-aged losers who return to the small town every year to continue the work handed down by their ancestors.


    Skye used to live in such a small town because most of the foster families that SHIELD arranged for her were of this kind.


    "Are there any excitement? Just ask!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly and walked directly towards the town.


    I don¡¯t know if Wang Dahammer has fallen now?


    Skye puffed up his cheeks angrily. He hates this half-talking guy the most. If you explain it clearly, you will die?


    just saw that the other party had already walked towards the town, she couldn''t care about getting angry, and quickly stepped on two slightly slender legs to catch up.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 339： Hello there! Max! (Two/three)

    "Who can send me to a place fifty miles west of the city, I will give him the glory of a soldier!" As soon as he walked into the small town of Elk, Skye saw a big drunk man standing on the street shouting.


    "Is that guy a lunatic?" Skye looked at Wang Dahammer who was talking about him with a little fear, and moved towards someone.


    Although she has seen all kinds of weird worlds these days, she suddenly saw a strong man who was close to two meters in height go crazy, she was still a little afraid.


    "He is not a lunatic, but we better stay away from him a little bit." Li Qingyuan looked at Wang Dahammer who was going crazy, a little startled.


    He thought that the plot should be almost done, but who would have thought that it hasn''t started yet.


    To be honest, regardless of whether it is Wang Sledgehammer or his younger brother Loki, they are absolutely qualified to open the dungeon, and with their two levels, the level of the dungeon opened is just suitable for him to gain experience now, absolutely without any delay.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to open the dungeon at all, which causes him to stay away from these two brothers as much as possible.


    The reason why he came to this town is that he actually came for the Destroyer armor.


    As the saying goes, it doesn¡¯t hurt to sell Ye Tian. The Destroyer armor that Odin spent countless manpower and material resources in the Nine Realms that year was directly used as a toy by a pair of prodigal brothers. The reason why Ding can''t afford a stroke, thinks that a large part of it is to anger these two prodigal sons.


    Think about it, these two prodigal sons kept smashing and destroying the assembled armor, ruining the Rainbow Bridge, and losing the Winter Box. It can be said that Odin has worked hard for most of his life and squandered a third of these two things every minute.


    Anyone who encounters these two prodigal sons will vomit blood, Odin can resist the anger without killing them directly, it is already a good temper!


    "Where should we go now?" Skye took a closer look at the guy who was going crazy again, and noted his appearance firmly.


    Since someone said to stay away from the other person, then the other person must be a legendary superpower. Skye thinks these materials are very useful, and it is absolutely safe to write them down.


    Seeing her so motivated, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    I have to admit that Wanda couldn''t keep up with Skye even in various aspects, such as perseverance and perseverance.


    If Wanda were to be half-motivated by Skye, he would now be able to hit the king sledgehammer with one hand.


    It''s a pity. Those who have talent these days are just unwilling to work hard. So it''s no wonder that most successful people are those who seem to have little talent but are willing to work hard.


    Of course, no matter how hard you try to reach the top group in the world, it¡¯s useless. That thing is innate and can¡¯t be changed the day after tomorrow!


    "Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go to dinner!" He shrugged, and has been busy from morning till now. Doesn''t this little girl know what a combination of work and rest is?


    When he said that, Skye felt a little groaning in his stomach, and his pretty face blushed slightly.


    There is only one Burger King in the small town, so the two of them didn''t have many other options, so they went straight in.


    "Jane, stop for me!" The two of them just ordered a meal and sat down, and saw that the two women next door had fallen out because of something. The blonde girl slammed the door and walked out.


    "What is that woman doing?" Skye saw the woman called Jane driving directly to the madman through the glass, then the madman opened the passenger''s car door and sat on it, asking curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a bad fate!" Li Qingyuan picked up the hamburger and ate it, and said nonchalantly.


    It is true that Jane Foster''s appearance and body can definitely be regarded as top grade, but this woman''s causality is too big and bad tempered, and he doesn''t even bother to talk to each other.


    After all, in the main world, I still need to pay attention to influence.


    "What kind of fate are you talking about?" Before the words fell, a fierce anger came directly, and Daisy Louise rushed directly in front of the two of them.


    She is Jane Foster¡¯s best friend and assistant. In the morning, their temporary residence was attacked by a group of self-proclaimed government agents. Those guys took away all their audiovisual materials and even textual materials, making The research that they finally got a clue is now completely stagnant.


    So after discussing with Daisy for a long time, Jane decided to help the guy who seemed to have a brain problem, because they promised them that if they would take him to a camp fifty miles away to get the satellite that fell from the sky , He was willing to answer all their questions.


    Regardless of whether it is Daisy or their mentor, Dr. Eric thinks that the big man is likely to be an aggressive psychopath, but it¡¯s a pity that Jane, who is stubborn, is not willing to listen to the advice of the two of them, insisting on being with the lunatic action.


    "Thank you for answering us, Max!" After hearing Daisy''s account, someone smiled and nodded.


    "My name is Daisy, Daisy Louise, not Max!" Daisy reminded loudly.


    "I know Max!" Someone shrugged helplessly. There is no way. Max''s personality is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, just like a blooming guy, who remembers his real name!


    "You fellow!" Daisy''s eyes stared and she wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it, she held it back.


    I''m a lady, so I can''t swear casually.


    "What kind of fate did you just say? You are a gypsy?" Daisy decided not to worry about this kind of trivial matter for the time being or to ask about the situation first.


    "I am not a Gypsy, but I still have a little research on divination." Someone stretched out his right hand and pretended to pinch a hand.


    "Your measurements are 99-69-92, right?"


    "You perverted!" Daisy quickly covered her chest. It was terrifying that this guy could see through herself with the naked eye.


    "I calculated this, believe it or not!" Someone curled his lips in disdain.


    "Then can you figure out who the lunatic is?" Daisy originally wanted to stay away from this pervert, but when she thought that her friend was now with a lunatic, she resisted the idea of ??filming the case and went on Asked.


    "Of course I know, but fortune-telling is always required!" Anyway, I am idle, and the Destroyer armor doesn''t know when it will fall, so he should have some fun.


    "Here, I don''t know how much money is in this card, but I think it should be enough!" Daisy directly took the bank card that Coleson threw to them in the morning and took a picture on the table.


    "àÛßÚ!"


    Skye couldn''t help but smile when he saw someone with a surprised look on his face.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 340： Thor? Hammer? (Thirty-three)

    misguided!


    Looking at the bank card that Daisy had domineeringly slapped on the table, Li Qingyuan''s face suddenly seemed to have opened a dye shop, turning blue and red.


    No way, Max¡¯s poor ghost setting is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, he always thought that the other party was penniless.


    It is a pity that although both of them are equally aggressive, they are completely different in terms of economic conditions.


    Jane Foster is a world-renowned astrophysicist. As her assistant, Daisy dare not say that she is rich, but she will never be impoverished.


    After all, you don¡¯t have money, why do you love science?


    "Is this your daughter? The girl is very cute!" Daisy glanced at Skye and said with a smile.


    "Puff..." Skye, who had just held back his laughter, was almost spit out by the other person''s words. Do you see that he and someone are like a father and a daughter?


    "Let''s talk about your friends first!" Li Qingyuan waved helplessly. He wanted to say that Skye was his adopted daughter, but it didn''t seem right.


    So forget it. There is no need to show off when you see people everywhere, right?


    "Right, Jane!" Daisy asked instead of struggling with other questions.


    "I think that lunatic has already told you, he is Thor, but you think he is crazy, right?" He picked up the bank card on the table and kept playing.


    "Do you know all this?" Daisy showed a surprised expression. Just now she was a little anxious because her friend ran away, so she was ready to talk to someone casually.


    Don¡¯t watch her take the bank card domineeringly, but without a password, what''s the use of a card?


    "Thunder God Thor? Is he really a god?" Compared to Daisy''s surprise, Skye was completely lost.


    First the superpower, then the supreme mage, now even the gods come out?


    If someone points to the old black man on the street tomorrow and tells her that it is God, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised to come!


    "That''s right, it''s just that he is now exiled!" Someone is naturally too lazy to talk about it slowly, so I can just summarize it in one sentence.


    "That guy was exiled to the earth because he disobeyed his father Odin. The so-called satellite that fell fifty miles away is his natal artifact, Meow Hammer, as long as he can appreciate the goodness his father threw him down. With hard work, you can pull up the Meow Hammer again and turn into Thor and return to the God Realm!"


    "So Jane actually found a masterpiece?" Daisy grabbed his hand and asked excitedly.


    In other words, why is your focus on this?


    "Why?¡ª" Sky wanted to ask why you all know this secret about the gods, but as soon as the words were spoken, he held back.


    The man opposite is too mysterious, it seems that there is nothing in the world that he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t even think about it, you have to know that that guy is a god, and he will return to the gods after the experience is complete. It is absolutely impossible for your friends to have good results with him." The love between humans and gods is both in Eastern and Western mythology. There will be no good results.


    Don''t say that Odin''s favorite candidate is not Jane at all. Even if Odin agrees, Wang Dahui will never get along with the other party.


    For the time being, let¡¯s not mention the huge difference in lifespan between the two people. They can¡¯t fit together just because of their personalities.


    When ¡¡¡¡ just started, because they didn''t know each other enough, the two would have affection for each other, but when the two got acquainted with each other, they would immediately get bored with each other.


    It''s not funny, in Asgard, women are just men''s vassals, and what does Jane Foster say?


    I am a boxer with the eighth level and have passed international certification.


    Wang Sledgehammer is with her, it will be a ghost for a long time!


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s just to talk about it. Besides, there is a goddess. It''s a face to speak out!" Daisy''s eyes were blurred, and an unknown strange thing appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    In other words, what are you thinking about?


    "Then are we going to find some meow hammer now?" Skye ignored the **** Daisy and asked Li Qingyuan.


    Because she knows that this lord is absolutely unprofitable and can''t afford it early, since she came to this small town by detour, she definitely came here for good.


    Although the Daisy in front of him has a lot of weight, but Skye feels that with this woman''s capital, it shouldn''t be enough for someone to take a trip.


    "Meow Meow Hammer is a binding artifact of God of Hammer. If I take it, I might get fattened by Odin, the guardian of the calf, so this idea is still avoided." That thing about Thor''s Hammer is just a dead end. A magic weapon, he might be jealous in the past, but now someone who is extremely swollen in his heart said that he hasn''t looked down on that kind of scum!


    "Didn''t you just say that the other party was Thor? How come you have become the hammer **** now?" Skye asked suspiciously.


    "Only you talk a lot!" Someone stretched out his hand and pinched Skye''s cheek, so why don''t you change your job and do 100,000 why?


    "Have you eaten well?" After pinching Skye''s cheek, he asked kindly.


    "Eat now!" Sky rubbed his flushed cheeks. This **** didn''t know Lianxiang Xiyu at all. What if he was pinched and disfigured?


    "Let''s go after eating and go to the theater!" Because it was too early, someone who was bored decided to go to the theater.


    Wang Sledgehammer crying and struggling in the rain, plus the scene of being locked up by a dozen strong men, it is still very emotional.


    As for why don¡¯t you go home and sleep and come back tomorrow?


    God knows when Loki will throw the Destroyer downWhat if I miss it?


    After all, if you take a lead and move your whole body, if you follow the story of the movie, you will definitely cheat yourself.


    "Well, can I be together?" Daisy woke up from her **** state and quickly asked.


    I don¡¯t know what these two people are going to do, but she thinks it must be fun.


    As for safety issues?


    Daisy said that since she dropped a certain Thor with a stun gun yesterday, she now feels that she can kill the gods!


    "Of course you can, Max!" Someone glanced at Daisy''s aggressive ferocity and nodded silently.


    He used to like the sisters who went bankrupt, and it was a pity that he didn''t meet these two sisters in this world.


    Now that this Max has been delivered by himself, of course he will not refuse.


    Although it is said that Daisy has less tongue and slutty attributes than Max, but this is also very good!


    "My name is Daisy!" Daisy defended feebly. Why does this guy have to be keen to change his name? Could it be that he couldn''t listen to what others said.


    Skye nodded silently from the side, she also just met and was renamed Skye by the other party, alright!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 341： Rocky (one/three)

    "Take a photo, this is precious dark history!" Taking Skye and Daisy directly across the S.H.I.E.L.D. blockade from the outside world, Li Qingyuan looked at Wang Sledgehammer who was squatting on the ground holding a headache and crying. Said.


    Just now, Thor, this guy relied on brute force and martial skills trained for thousands of years to break through the outer S.H.I.E.L.D. protection net, and directly rushed into the deepest location of the Meow Hammer.


    It''s just that this guy tried for a long time and found that the hammer didn''t love him anymore, and he cried like a 200-jin child.


    After all, they are only 1,500 years old, and they are still underage according to Asgard''s standards!


    Skye obediently used the handheld camera to capture Wang Sledgehammer''s facial expressions in all directions, while Daisy stared at the people coming and going around, waving her hands and screaming constantly.


    Just now, she thought that the self-proclaimed magician was a liar, because the three of them actually came by car, and the other party had stolen the car in the parking lot.


    But for an instant, when the guy patted her shoulder, Daisy felt that she was totally different.


    Not only can she ignore the obstacles in front of her, but no matter what she does or say, people around her can''t seem to see her.


    just like?


    As if I have become a ghost now?


    "Quiet, okay, they can''t hear you!" Someone cut his ears helplessly. What''s going on is a famous scene. Wang Dahui is brutally locked into a man by a strongman, and a dozen big men are pressing him under him. Crazy output, coupled with Wang Sledgehammer''s heartbroken expression, no one would doubt what the Eighteen Forbidden plot was.


    "I...I...I..." Daisy, I didn''t say a word for a long time. So, what someone said just now, Thor or Hammer, is just a fun for her. You must know that she is also an Ivy League. The graduates of the Social Sciences Department of the Alliance have received more than 20 years of higher education.


    also agreed to come to this base taken over by the government with the other party because she was worried about Jane''s safety. After all, the madman seemed to have a bad head, and she was afraid that Jane would suffer a loss alone.


    But now, Daisy feels that her head is not enough!


    Is it possible that what this guy said is true?


    Saul, who had struggled for half of his salary, was directly carried into the base by a group of big guys. Looking at the other''s unlovable little eyes, it is really easy to have some strange associations.


    "What should we do now?" Skye whirled around the meow hammer, and then asked with small eyes erratic.


    "If you think you are the chosen person, then you can try it. As long as you can pull this hammer up, you can become the next Thor!" She was so careful about how she could hide from others, so Li Qingyuan directly Pointing to Meow Meow Hammer and said to her.


    "Really? You can become a **** as long as you pull it up?" Hearing his retelling, not only Skye, but even Daisy who was still in a bewildered state suddenly recovered and asked eagerly.


    Of course, I don¡¯t know what Thor does, but the title of God sounds very high!


    "Try it and you''ll know!" Someone shrugged indifferently. Although the Meow Hammer was pulled up more than once in the history of comics, but only with Skye and Daisy, that was no matter what. It''s impossible.


    As expected, the two women did not move the hammer with the strength of the breastfeeding. In the end, they could only squat on one side and shut themselves down.


    It''s okay for Daisy. She was here to play anyway, and Skye was hurt.


    After all, she finally had a shortcut to the sky in front of her, but she was powerless. It is normal for her to be depressed.


    Li Qingyuan ignored the two lonely women, and went directly to the hammer.


    To be honest, he has no interest in Meow Meow Hammer at all. This thing is also a large power bank. In terms of practical value, it is not as good as a thunderous fruit.


    But since this thing is in front of you, wouldn''t it be worthwhile not to try it?


    It doesn''t cost money to try it anyway!


    "Stop it!"


    just before he grasped the hammer handle, he heard a rapid voice.


    Conrad in a suit rushed over aggressively.


    Not right, the style of painting was almost taken away.


    is Loki, the third princess of the God Realm, rushing over directly.


    Say, isn¡¯t this guy supposed to fool his second idiot brother? Why are you talking so quickly?


    God King Odin suffered a headache after exiling his unreliable eldest son. Now he is lying in bed to make up his sleep. Loki sneaks down to cheat his brother King Sledgehammer, saying that his father has died, and he is giving you this unfilial son Dead, so you will make atonement on the earth as a sinner from now on. As for the throne of Asgard, I will manage it.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Loki''s adoption, he would definitely be more qualified to be the king than King Sledgehammer.


    Although Loki is the king of gods, Asgard is very likely to become a vassal of other big forces and no longer maintain a transcendent status, but it is better than the country finally died, right?


    It''s just a pity that Odin would rather seal the eldest daughter and refuse to surrender the throne, and I don''t know if he regrets it when he finally died?


    The effect of the Shadow Dzi is to allow people to enter a different dimension. People of normal dimensions cannot see and touch them.


    But if the other person is also in a different dimension, then everyone is actually the same.


    is like Rocky now!


    As the most talented mage in Asgard, if this kid studies magic well, he might still have a bright future.


    Or if you really can¡¯t change your job as an assassin, you can also gain a reputation.


    But this kid doesn''t know which string is wrong, so he has to learn what Thor is a berserker.


    It turned out!


    It¡¯s a superb number of stab double repair, but he was played as a half-soldier warrior, and he didn¡¯t know what his mind was thinking.


    "Midgard''s mage, that is the artifact blessed by the father God Odin, and it is not something you can get involved." Loki rolled his eyes around, looked at the man and two women in front of him, and said quickly.


    He originally thought that Midgard had no powerful characters anymore, but he didn''t expect to encounter three wizards who could travel through different dimensions just after the lower realm!


    This makes Loki feel very passive, because even in Asgard, a wizard who has the ability to travel through different dimensions can be counted with one hand.


    One to three, Loki felt he was under a lot of pressure!


    "Rocky, if Odin knew that you just choreographed him and died, I guess he would hang you up and beat you?" Although Rocky was later whitewashed in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, in fact, this guy has nothing but Aspen Outside of Gard''s throne and his old brother Wang Sledgehammer, there was nothing he cared about at all.


    If anyone really treats Loki as a good person, it is definitely a brain problem!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 342： Harry Potter? (Two/three)

    "Who the **** are you? Atrium Mage?" Loki showed a solemn expression on his face, looking alert.


    He had just fooled his old brother and said that his father had died, and as a result, someone here exposed his lie. Even as the **** of deceit, Loki felt a little weird.


    "I said! You do this makes me very embarrassed!" Ignoring the phantom in front of him who was talking to him, Li Qingyuan directly shot a shadow energy ball behind him.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Loki was smashed directly out of his invisibility by the energy ball, and he was still carrying the iconic dagger in his hand.


    "That, I''m just kidding!" Loki raised his hand and smiled bachelorfully.


    "You said, if I stabbed you directly, and then I told you it was a joke, do you think it is funny?" Someone raised his right hand, and the rich black magic suddenly gathered in his palm.


    "Really, I''m not malicious!" Rocky quickly squeezed out a harmless smile of humans and animals, pure and pure like a little white flower.


    The mage opposite is not only strong, but also seems to be very familiar with his own routines. Loki thinks it is better to be cooperative.


    If it were other Asgardians, maybe they would make senseless resistance for the dignity of the so-called warrior, but what is the face for Loki, who is a counselor?


    "I know what you are thinking, Wang Dahammer was sent by your father to experience it. It is not something you want him to stay on the earth to stay." After dissipating the dark energy in his hand, Li Qingyuan said lightly.


    Loki is a bear kid in Odin''s eyes. Of course he can be beaten by himself, but if he is killed directly, maybe Odin will come to talk to himself!


    Although he said that he is not afraid of Odin at all, but it is also a trouble after all, right?


    Of course, he would never admit that he was afraid of that cyclops!


    "My brother''s name is Thor, Thor, Thor!" Loki felt that although that brat was the biggest stain in his life, but it was related to the dignity of the Protoss, he thought he could help Thor fight a little bit.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, isn''t the name Wang Dahammer much better than Thor!" Someone raised his right hand solemnly, and a cloud of dark elements immediately gathered in his palm.


    "Yes, I think the name Wang Dahui is very good, it fits his identity!" Rocky nodded quickly, not guilty of conflicting with the other party for a name, right?


    "That''s right, let''s continue the topic just now!" Li Qingyuan nodded. Although Loki is very skinny, he is very sensible, which is why he is not strong enough to fly.


    "The Meow Meow Hammer is the exclusive weapon of the King Sledgehammer, you can''t pick it up, and I didn''t expect it." He pointed to the hammer and said.


    Loki''s face twitched slightly, is there a problem with the mage''s brain?


    This is the treasure of the heavenly palace, Miao''ernier, it is not a meow hammer!


    "You sent me the Destroyer armor and Infinite Gloves, and I am responsible for keeping the King Sledgehammer on the earth. What do you think of this business?" Someone smiled kindly.


    His original plan was to wait for Rocky to reclaim the Destroyer armor after he finished hitting the King Sledgehammer, but at that time the Destroyer armor had been smashed by the King Sledgehammer.


    You must know that the Destroyer armor is an artifact. Even if his forging ability has reached the master level, it is still incapable of repairing the Destroyer armor.


    So if possible, it is better to get the complete one!


    As for Odin, will there be any comments on this?


    Anyway, the thing was stolen by your bear kid, what does it have to do with me?


    "What is the Infinite Glove?" Rocky asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know anything in your father''s treasury. I really don''t know what you have been doing for so many years." Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly, saying that Odin was because the eldest daughter was too strong, so these two sons later Are all raised as waste?


    It is true that Hela once said that the Infinite Gloves in Odin''s Treasury were fakes, but how could it be possible to put a fake Infinite Glove in the treasure house?


    Hella actually means that the glove without gems is just a fake, because without the bonus of gems, infinite gloves are basically useless except for being a piece of armor.


    "I gave two artifacts, but you only gave a short promise. Isn''t this exchange a bit unfair?" Rocky said cautiously.


    For the bear child, he doesn''t care what he wants to steal from his father''s treasure house in exchange. Anyway, he will get a beating at most when he is caught, and he is used to it.


    "Why don''t I help you kill the king sledgehammer?" An evil mage smiled slightly, and the dark element in his hand became more concentrated.


    "No, you just leave him on the earth!" Rocky quickly changed his words.


    Although he thinks that with his old brother¡¯s pig brain, if the other party becomes the king of gods, it will definitely lead to Asgard¡¯s loneliness, but he said he killed Sol?


    Rocky suddenly felt that the seat of the **** king was not so fragrant!


    "That''s right!" Li Qingyuan dissipated the dark element in his hand and patted Loki''s shoulder fiercely.


    It is true that at first he refused to do the task very much. Because of the permanent presence of the plane, he is likely to be thrown into the DC world to meet an angry Dachao.


    But after experimenting with the effects of the Shadow Dzi Bead, he felt that he didn''t need to be so afraid of Super!


    Even if Da Chao can tear through the alien space, ordinary people can''t observe him.


    There is no state machine to give Da Chao''s eyes and ears, unless his task is to stubbornly beat Superman, otherwise he can definitely complete the task before Da Chao hasn¡¯t reacted After all, he can¡¯t be afraid because of fear. Don¡¯t do tasks, right?


    ¡®The host has come into contact with the node character Rocky Odinson, and now he has a new copy transfer qualification! ¡¯


    The familiar prompt sounded, and Li Qingyuan was a little startled.


    did not open the plane of permanent residence? Didn''t I actually go to the DC plane this time?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smack his lips.


    You said you want what you want and don''t give anything, your own character is really too bad!


    But it''s just right. With Loki''s strength, it won''t be too difficult to come to the mission world. I can fully experience the feeling of a full-scale large!


    With the habitual dizziness, when he opens his eyes again, the whole person is already in an unusually lively train station?


    train station?


    Looking at the familiar train station around him, Li Qingyuan instantly understood what world he had come into!


    After all, this station is quite famous.


    London railway station, platform nine and three-quarters, it is said that many fans hit their heads.


    I just don¡¯t know how far the plot is now, what is my mission this time?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 343： God of Mischief (3/3)

    Looking at the pillars between the ninth platform and the tenth platform, Li Qingyuan found that the third pillar had been magically applied to a real illusion.


    To be honest, with his current strength, unless he is going to single-handedly challenge the entire magic world, otherwise there is really not much danger in this movie.


    Even if Dumbledore is the strongest, his strength to death is five to five with Rocky, and he can hang him with one hand.


    As for Voldemort, the strongest black magician?


    That''s a younger brother!


    In addition to the trouble of having to gather seven Horcruxes to kill him, if Voldemort dared to yell in front of him, Li Qingyuan would have the confidence to beat him all over.


    There is no way, a large-sized copy of a low-level copy is so emboldened!


    It¡¯s just that although the Harry Potter world magicians are not very powerful, the research on special aspects of these magicians is quite interesting.


    For example, this kind of long-term effective enchantment, and fortunately, space folding spells, are very practical spells, if he learns it, he will do nothing in the future, it will be much more convenient.


    I just don¡¯t know if those spells are sold at Gringotts. Of course, it¡¯s best to get those spells by peaceful means!


    His current attributes are:


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: Male Earth Superman.


    Occupation: Master of Black Magic, Master of Blacksmithing.


    Power: 80


    Agility: 80


    Physique: 80


    Spirit: 100


    Title: Guardian of the Earth, Lao Li next door.


    Skills: the art of life, water-based proficiency, root of mind, extreme veteran driver, doubling technique.


    Accompanying items: Dark God Magic Book (artifact), Shadow Dzi (sub-artifact), Crimson Devil Belt (sub-artifact), Poseidon Trident (toy version), amniotic fluid culture tank, micro nuclear warhead*2, T virus improvement reagent*4 , Momotaro Rice Ball*1, Dharma Cloak*1, Universal Capsule*1, Superman''s glasses, Wonder Woman''s original underwear. ¡¯


    Looking at his long attribute panel, someone suddenly felt very fulfilled.


    Compared to the pauper attribute a year ago, he can definitely be regarded as a shotgun replacement.


    Especially the three treasures from Gu Yi Na Shun, which made him full of confidence.


    Even if the mission this time was for him to blow up Hogwarts directly, it would be fine.


    With full confidence, someone strode directly into platform nine and three-quarters.


    ¡¯Main Quest: God of Pranks.


    As a **** of mischief, you must let these inferior mortals understand who is the real god!


    Mission objective: Let these mundane mages tremble under the prestige of the **** of mischief! (Complete three side tasks within four months.)


    Task reward: Completing each side task rewards five free attribute points, and each additional task over-completed will be given a random lottery.


    Side mission:


    1: Become a distinguished professor at Hogwarts and be elected as the most popular professor in the school!


    2: Pull out Dumbledore¡¯s beard and take indecent photos of him and Professor McGonagall!


    3: Use Phoenix and Dragon to make a delicacy!


    4: Give the resurrected Voldemort a cleanse with everyone watching (onlookers should not be less than three digits)!


    5: A robbery of Gringotts shall not be less than 500,000 gold gallons!


    6: Let Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy kiss and confess to each other in the public for three minutes! ¡¯


    The dark elements visible to the naked eye suddenly began to permeate, the originally lively platform instantly became deserted, and everyone was frightened and fled.


    With such a strong dark element, the Dark Lord is definitely back!


    Seeing that his unintentional actions have caused such a sensation, Li Qingyuan quickly dispelled the magic elements that had gathered because of his negative emotions, and then blended into the crowd with a blast.


    After a while, a group of Aurors rushed over, but at this time there was no one at the station!


    As the saying goes, the police will always wait until the crime is committed before coming to the scene. The person who caused the sensation has now returned to London and started looking for the existence of Diagon Alley.


    This mission is really a scam. The guy Loki doesn''t have a good point from top to bottom. What kind of messy missions do you see?


    If the task is to kill Dumbledore or Voldemort or Harry Potter, it is not difficult for him. It is not for him to say that even if they join forces, they are not his opponent.


    But look at this broken mission now, what are they all?


    Pulling out Dumbledore¡¯s beard and taking fruit photos, it¡¯s several times more difficult than killing the opponent, okay!


    There is also the task of letting Harry Potter and Malfoy confess to each other. Although the United Kingdom has always been called a corrupt country, how should this kind of thing be accomplished?


    In comparison, washing Voldemort''s hair is nothing!


    The big deal is to bring him back to life, pull him into the crowd, give him his head in the basin, dare to choke him to death if he is not obedient!


    As for the remaining three tasks, in his opinion, they are all relatively simple.


    Dragon¡¯s words are many in this world. The ugly bird in Dumbledore¡¯s office is a phoenix. You can just grab it and chop it into pieces.


    Gringotts certainly claims to be the safest vault in the entire Harry Potter world, but in his opinion, it is really not difficult. A group of scum goblins with a strength of five have not been robbed by anyone. It can only be said that the wizards of this world are all Too bad Silently brought Superman''s glasses to the bridge of the nose, and someone started looking for the existence of Diagon Alley all over the street.


    Gringe¡¯s mission was originally planned to come back later, but considering that he is now poor and white, he doesn¡¯t even have a golden Jialong, so it seems necessary to go to Gringe to earn some money to spend.


    Just now he has instructed the Red Queen to invade the world¡¯s network, and learned that the current time period is the end of August 1994. Global networking has not yet been widely popularized in this time period. The role of the Red Queen is not only to help him retrieve some There is not much use beyond top secret information.


    Besides, even if the red queen can help him get a few unlimited credit cards, the money is of little use in the wizarding world.


    Diagon Alley is much worse than the famous name on platform 9 and three-quarters.


    Of course, the difference here does not mean that Diagon Alley is not well-known. After all, as the most famous and only magic item trading market in the entire UK, Diagon Alley is not as famous as Hogwarts but it will never Too much difference.


    The reason why it is bad is because someone doesn¡¯t remember where Diagon Alley should have been in!


    This movie was watched more than ten years ago. Who can remember that clearly?


    Even if he thinks back carefully, he only remembers that the entrance to Diagon Alley should be at the back door of a certain bar?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 344： Its kidnapping time (one/three)

    Just ask if you don¡¯t understand, and there is a famous saying that the road is under your mouth.


    Since he couldn''t remember the location of Diagon Alley, he simply returned to platform 9 and three-quarters, and then took a wizard out.


    "This respectable adult? Do you have any instructions?" The captured girl did not make a big noise or struggle, but carefully guarded her chest, and then asked humbly.


    Don¡¯t ask why you have arrested a woman specially. Of course you have to arrest a woman to arrest a hostage. What if you arrest those strong men and are killed?


    As for catching children?


    There are no women as fun as children...


    ÅÞ, the child doesn¡¯t know the situation at all. Isn¡¯t it too tragic to ask the other person for a long time without knowing anything?


    I didn''t pay attention when I caught it just now. After all, people come and go in the train station. Even if he is not afraid of those guys jumping because of his strength, he should try to make things like kidnapping a ticket to be quiet, right?


    So when he saw this chick standing alone on the platform, there were no other people waiting around, so he grabbed it.


    Now, when I look closely, my eyes are as good as ever.


    Big long legs, long golden wavy hair, blue eyes, high nose and pretty red lips, she looks like she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is not plump but she can definitely be regarded as youthful and vigorous. She is a beautiful girl.


    "Name?" Originally, someone was planning to ask for directions and then tearing up the ticket, but now it seems that he should be a kidnapper with thoughts and morals. It is too unethical to tear up tickets at all times!


    "Angelina Johnson, my lord!" The girl first bowed slightly and bowed, then said softly.


    "Age?"


    "Sixteen years old!"


    "Measures?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Angelina was a little confused. Just now, she thought that the other party was just playing around with herself, but now it seems that things are not right?


    In the rumors of the wizarding world, there are a lot of predecessors of the game, they always like to walk in the world, if they have nothing to do, they will find a few pleasing heirs and give away a bunch of artifacts!


    Only at the beginning, Angelina thought that she had encountered this kind of protagonist treatment. After all, the other party could abduct herself from the platform silently. This kind of strength is absolutely in line with the legendary predecessor''s style.


    Although this senior looks a little too young, how can the age of this old monster be judged by appearance?


    Only now, the style of this senior seems a little strange?


    Thinking of this, Angelina couldn''t help but start looking around, trying to save herself.


    It seems that the one I have encountered is not a senior man, it is very likely that it is a corrupt wizard who is lawless!


    There are a hundred people, of all kinds. Although wizards are under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Magic, most of them are very compliant. However, just like there are always a few vicious criminals in human society, there are also some wizards who are unwilling to abide by the rules. exist.


    This kind of people are collectively called fallen wizards. They simply ignore all the prohibitions of the Ministry of Magic and do whatever they want. They are definitely a cancer in the wizarding world.


    Of course, if these guys are discovered by the Auror, Azkaban is definitely their only choice.


    "Little guy, I advise you not to make any unrealistic delusions." Looking at Angelina''s fluttering eyes, of course someone knew what she was thinking, and directly reached out and grabbed her arms.


    ¡®Click! ¡¯


    In Angelina''s horrified eyes, he directly crushed the opponent''s wand.


    I still remember that ninety-nine percent of the power of this group of wizards is on the magic wand. A wizard without a magic wand can fight a group of special soldiers.


    "My lord, what are your orders? I am obedient!" Angelina hurriedly squeezed a smile. In the face of such a lawless fallen mage, protecting her life is definitely the first element.


    For this reason, she pulled the collar directly, revealing a small part of her white shoulders.


    Seeing her on the road like this, no one is embarrassing her. After all, I have to stay in this world for half a year. It is always good to have a guide to help you familiarize yourself with the situation.


    "Take me to Gringotts in Diagon Alley, I want to get something!" He held Angelina in his arms and said to her.


    "I see!" Although being held in the arms by a stranger made Angelina feel uncomfortable, but at this time, she must not stimulate her.


    She felt that the wizard in front of her was definitely a wanted criminal with the most sinister crimes. The reason she wanted to take him to Gringotts must be because she was afraid of being discovered by those patrolling Aurors.


    Then, as long as you make a little movement while taking him to Gringotts, you can let the Aurors spot this guy, and then grab him and bring him to justice.


    Although there is a certain degree of danger in doing so, Angelina thinks that as long as she plans properly, there must be a great success rate.


    With such thoughts in mind, Angelina first led Li Qingyuan to the patio behind the broken cauldron bar, and then tapped twice on the wall.


    When the girl in her arms took him to the Broken Cauldron Bar, Li Qingyuan had already discovered the magic node here. Even if the magic systems of the two worlds were completely different, he didn''t understand these magic principles very well, but he was either. For system-certified black magic masters, the magic elements and magic nodes can still be seen at a glance.


    Diagon Alley, like the nine and three-quarters platform, is a building that is fixed in the gap of space by layers of magic, which makes him feel quite novel.


    To be honest The magic of this world does not have the power to destroy the world at will, but the use of these details of life is really original.


    Diagon Alley is very lively, even busier than the platform.


    "Are you a Hogwarts student?" Holding Angelina in his arms, someone asked with his head down from time to time.


    In the eyes of others, it looks like the two of them are like a couple in love. No one can think that they are actually kidnappers!


    "I am a sixth grader in Gryffindor," Angelina replied quietly.


    "Gryffindor? Is there a Harry Potter in your courtyard?"


    "Yes, he is a fourth-grade schoolboy!" Angelina has no doubts about someone''s question. After all, Harry Potter''s name is considered to be a person in the wizarding world. The other party only enrolled a few years ago. At that time, many people made a special trip to form a group to watch.


    "Is that the Magic Bookstore?" After thinking about the current movie process in his mind, Li Qingyuan pointed to the bookstore on the roadside and asked.


    "Yes, this is Lihen Bookstore. It sells books commonly used by junior magicians." Angelina was a little puzzled. Why does this fallen wizard seem to come to Diagon Alley for the first time?


    Could it be that he is not a local wizard? Actually came from other countries?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 345： Gulin Pavilion (2/3)

    Thinking of this, Angelina couldn''t help but raise her head to take a closer look at the other''s face.


    It¡¯s just that even if her eyes told her that the kidnapper in front of her was an Asian with broken black hair, her brain was clueless and could not remember the other person¡¯s looks.


    Because as long as her eyes are removed from the other person''s face, even for a short while, she will immediately forget the other person''s looks.


    Superman¡¯s glasses can barely be regarded as a rule-like prop, not to mention a mere Angelina, even if Dumbledore comes, he can never remember someone¡¯s face.


    Had it not been for such a thing, he would really not dare to rush to grab the bank like this!


    After all, the toad doesn¡¯t bite people, but it responds. After robbing the bank in Gringotts, he will definitely have to face various hunters. When the time comes, he will be busy dealing with those guys all day long. There is still time to complete other things. Task.


    "Permanently blessed ambiguity"?


    Angelina''s heart was suddenly terrified. The other party actually blessed her face with permanent obscurity. How serious was it to do this?


    Someone silently noted the location of the bookstore, and after he robbed Gringotts, he could consider buying some books here.


    Although the magic books sold here are considered basic to the wizards of this world, but his current worst is the basics, which can make up for it.


    As for how many books to drop in at the bookstore?


    In this world, I have only heard of robbers who rob a bank. When have you heard of robbers who rob a bookstore?


    Do you still want to spread the face?


    Gringa is located in the middle of Diagon Alley. After all, banks have money. Of course, they have to occupy the best area.


    The whole body of white marble looks taller than those improvised buildings nearby. Even if the fairies in this world look far different from those in other fantasy worlds, they still have the same aesthetics of architecture.


    "Gringe is in front of you, are you going to get back what you have stored?" Angelina asked cautiously.


    Inside the Gringotts there is a guard team formed by the fairies themselves, and there are many plainclothes Aurors on the periphery of the Gringotts.


    So as long as the mysterious mage next to her dares to step into the Gringa, Angelina feels she can find a way to report him.


    Of course, you must remember to protect your personal safety before doing so.


    "Stay here and don''t move, I''ll go back!" Blessed Angelina with the Shadow Dzi, and someone walked towards the Gringa.


    Seeing that the other party had left with such a big swing, Angelina suddenly felt that the other party was too stupid.


    Tell yourself not to move, not to move? Be stupid?


    She quickly raised her foot to run towards the Auror office at the back of the street, but when she just turned around, she felt as if she had hit something. She was so painful that she clutched her forehead and almost cried.


    Angelina covered her forehead and fumbled around with her hand, only to realize that she had been trapped in a square of air!


    What is even more surprising is that there are so many pedestrians coming and going on the street, and no one has noticed her abnormality.


    This caused Angelina to breathe a few breaths.


    Such a terrifying space magic accomplishment, is the opponent an old monster that has not been born for a hundred years?


    Of course, Li Qingyuan, who thought about Angelina, didn''t know in his heart. He had already walked into the lobby of Gringa. Looking at the five hundred square lobby and the high counters scattered around, he couldn''t help but sigh that these fairies are really rich.


    Originally, he was going to use the Shadow Dzi to directly enter the Gringotts vault, but only after entering the Gringotts did he discover that because of the blessings of the goblins over the years, the entire space of the Gringotts became weird. Anyone who wants If you use space magic here, you will be backlashed by magic.


    If he used the Shadow Dzi forcibly here, there would be a very small probability that he would be backlashed by magic.


    There is a high probability that it will directly cause space shocks, so that the entire Gringotts and himself will be torn to pieces by space.


    So since the soft one is not good, then the hard one can only be used. It just so happens that you can also try the combat power of the wizard of this world!


    "Robbery! Hand over all Jin Jialong!" Li Qingyuan directly activated the doubling technique, pushing his height to more than six meters, and then using **** to pick up a fairy sitting behind the counter and shouted.


    "Giant! It''s a giant!"


    The goblin in the hall immediately uttered a screaming cry. The giants in this world are surprisingly powerful and greedy and ignorant. For most of the original inhabitants, giants are very terrifying creatures.


    The wizards are a little better, because they are still equal to the giants, but for the fairies, giants are definitely the creatures they fear most, there is no one!


    Because hundreds of years ago, fairies were the main food for giants!


    The goblin he was holding between his fingers saw the giant''s angry mouth and white teeth, and immediately fainted with his neck crooked.


    "Except your weapons!"


    "Drowsy!"


    "All petrochemicals!"


    "The imprisonment spell!"


    The fairies in the hall fled one after another, and the wizards who took the Gringotts salary to be responsible for security immediately took out their wands and began to chant spells at Li Qingyuan.


    The Gringe family has a big business. Every year, there are always a few dangerous guys who want to play a big ticket, so the reaction speed of these wizards can definitely kill most bank security systems.


    Li Qingyuan first felt a little dizzy in his eyes, then he felt heavier all over.


    It feels like I haven''t slept all night, my head is buzzing and uncomfortable.


    But that''s all!


    As the dark magic element moves in the body, all the additional effects immediately disappear invisible.


    The wizards saw the giant eat more than a dozen spells in one go All of them have triumphant smiles on their faces.


    No one can hold it after hitting so many spells. They are already considering how much bonus they need to find the fairies.


    After all, this is a giant, and a senior giant with a height of six meters, such a powerful robber, shouldn''t it be too much for a thousand dollars?


    Just before they had time to be happy, they saw that the giant who should have been petrified turned around and broke the stone pillar in the hall, and then Huo Di pointed the stone pillar weighing ten thousand kilograms. They threw it over.


    "Flying around!"


    "Armor bodyguard!"


    "All care!"


    I have to say that these wizards are very quick to react, and they can actually release a magic at the moment the stone pillar flies. It can be seen that they are definitely veterans in group fights!


    It''s just that.


    Except for the wizards who used to fly around and shift their positions because they ran so fast, the remaining wizards who blessed themselves with protective magic were directly invisible by the stone pillars!


    The attack power generated by the tens of thousands of kilograms of stone pillars under the blessing of the terrifying force is much stronger than that of the Avadaso Mantra. Any wizard who is hit is basically a mosaic.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 346： Auror Office (Wed/Wed)

    To be honest, when he wanted to watch movies back then, he felt that the strength of this group of wizards was really bad for people to evaluate.


    You said that mankind has already begun to develop satellites and space weapons. The most powerful killing spell of wizards is nothing but Avada''s life. Is this hilarious?


    Anyone who explodes a firework can kill hundreds of thousands of people. The wizard on your side also uses a magic wand to shoot one by one. Whether it is in terms of power or efficiency, it is far worse!


    Because this movie is basically for children, I am not afraid of being scolded as unscientific.


    The magic of armor and body looks really tall, releasing an invisible barrier of magical power, surrounding you is definitely very attractive.


    But the defensive power of this thing?


    It is probably no problem to resist pistol bullets. If you use a submachine gun, you can still hold on. If you encounter a special sniper rifle, you should stop cooking.


    Most wizards still maintain a medieval mindset. Their magic used to deal with medieval knights should be invincible, but with the rapid development of technology, they still cling to the same old practice and absolutely kill themselves.


    That is to say, the world''s human government and the Wizarding Association seem to have always maintained a mutually beneficial relationship. Otherwise, let alone planting mushrooms, just get a few armored wizards who are sure to be able to fight this group of wizards to find teeth!


    "Killing Curse!"


    Seeing that the invading giant was so powerful, the remaining mages directly ignored the Ministry of Magic''s ban and used the strongest single-attack spell.


    Although the Ministry of Magic has regulations, any mage using this kind of spell will be thrown into Azkaban, but it is stipulated that this thing is originally for destruction.


    Facing the strongest curse that claims to be able to directly kill the soul, Li Qingyuan would naturally not be stupid enough to use his body to resist.


    Although he is not very optimistic about the destructive power of these mages, he can be careful.


    He lifted the tall counter in the lobby and blocked it in front of him.


    Avadaso¡¯s Mantra only reacts to creatures with living constitutions, so when the spell hits the counter, it immediately dissipates invisible.


    There is a pure dark element in the air, which should be the magic principle of Avadaso''s Mantra.


    It¡¯s just that when it¡¯s not time to analyze this magic, he straightens his bow left and right, picking up the stone pillars and counter next to him, and throwing them all at once.


    With a few crackles, there are no more living creatures in the hall!


    Gringle¡¯s defense system is definitely a bronze wall for a mage, but it¡¯s nothing more than that for someone.


    He smashed the door to the vault with two punches, and then jumped down without hesitation.


    After hundreds of years of continuous excavation and reinforcement by the fairies, the internal vault of Gringotts has become a huge space maze. Most mages will be swallowed by the turbulent space when entering here, let alone these fairies are still in the vault. Raised a fire dragon and a large number of monsters.


    It is precisely because of such a strong defense that the fairies dare to claim that Gringotts is the safest place in the world.


    It is a pity that the title of safest was originally used to be broken.


    Space Mystery has no obstacle at all for Li Qingyuan, who has the Shadow Dzi Bead. Although he cannot use the side effects of the Shadow Dzi here, it is easy to resolve these chaotic screen spaces.


    As for the fire dragon and those monsters?


    Seriously, if it wasn''t because the fire dragon was too large and too low to carry, he could even complete the ingredients for the third mission!


    Angelina looked at the Gringotts in front of her with a stunned mouth. Since the terrifying wizard entered the Gringotts, there has been a loud noise, accompanied by a pile of boulders thrown out.


    And there seem to be some strange mosaics on the boulders?


    She originally thought that the other party had come to Gringotts to receive some ulterior secret props, but she did not expect that the other party had come to grab the bank?


    Angelina couldn''t help but sighed in her heart secretly, it seemed that she didn''t have to worry about getting tired by the other party.


    It is true that the opponent''s magician is unpredictable, and he does not have the slightest resistance in front of the opponent.


    But that arrogant guy actually ran to rob Gringotts, are they really vegetarian?


    She grew up listening to the rumors of Gringotts since she was a child, and Angelina was more assured of Gringotts defense system than fairies.


    It was only when the movement in Gringotts gradually calmed down and the Auror in the Auror office was dispatched to clear the venue, did she realize that the situation was not right?


    Not to mention that the Auror and the fairies are like enemies one by one, but the whole street is now emptied, don''t anyone find themselves?


    "I''m here, help me! Someone!" Angelina yelled at the Aurors next to her, but they all ignored her as if she didn''t exist at all.


    After screaming for ten minutes without effect, Angelina had to accept a terrifying fact.


    If the wizard is killed or arrested, then he will probably be forgotten in this independent space until he is starved to death!


    All of a sudden her mind was confused.


    "Are the robbers still not coming out in Gringotts?" Rufus Scrimgeour asked the big goblin beside him.


    "The enemy is still in the underground vault He is still plundering my wealth!" The big demon said in horror mentally.


    The opponent almost killed the guarding mage in the hall with a force of destruction, which made it think of those terrifying giant kings in the ancient times.


    "I think we should go directly to the underground vault to arrest him, what do you think?" Scrimgeour, as the director of the Auror office, normally has the power to cut first and then play.


    It''s just that this is Gringotts, a place belonging to the fairies, plus a sensitive place like a bank. Even if he wants to enter the vault to enforce the law, he must get permission from the fairies.


    "He came out, he came out!" As one of the actual controlling shareholders of Gringotts, the big goblin naturally possesses a series of secrets that others don''t know. It feels that the giant comes out of the underground vault, and it screamed quickly.


    "Everyone is ready to attack!" Scrimgeour immediately gave orders to the Auror under his hand, and more than thirty wizards all raised their wands and aimed them at the gate of Gringotts.


    Just after finishing all this, he saw a huge figure walking out of the Gringa.


    ''Killing Curse! ¡¯


    ¡®Except your weapon! ¡¯


    ¡®Stiff in place! ¡¯


    Dozens of magic immediately flew towards the huge figure, and then dozens of fireworks exploded in an instant.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 347： Shivering and cold (one/three)

    "Where are people? Where are people?" After a burst of fireworks, Scrimgeour looked at the empty gate with a face full of confusion.


    The opponent hit dozens of magic spells in one breath, and even had a forbidden magic like Avadaso, let alone criminals, they don''t even know how the opponent disappeared!


    This kind of thing is not magical at all!


    All the Aurors immediately dispersed to look for the giant, while the big goblin fell directly to the ground with a convulsive heart.


    "Let''s go!" Li Qingyuan lifted the doubling technique and pulled Angelina directly away from Diagon Alley. Behind him was a group of crazy Aurors.


    It¡¯s just that what they are looking for is a six-meter-tall giant who has no relationship with a couple in love at all!


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Angelina has begun to talk incoherently.


    The rumored safest Gringotts and the invincible Auror were actually being teased by the opponent, which made her suddenly feel that everything in the world is not real.


    Even Dumbledore or the legendary Dark Lord can''t do such a thing alone, right?


    She didn''t even notice that she had been taken to a five-star suite in a luxury hotel by someone.


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    The sound of countless gold coins crashing brought Angelina''s thoughts back, and all the sights were golden colors.


    "Oh my God!" She covered her mouth in surprise, the whole room was covered with gold coins, and there was a steady stream of gold coins pouring out from the space pocket.


    Gringotts deserves to be a time-honored treasury that has been passed down for thousands of years. He just broke open a few of the largest secret vaults and completed the task directly. It is also a shame that this is the wizarding world, and space purses are everywhere, otherwise So many gold coins are really not easy to bring out.


    After all, his portable space is already full, it is really unrealistic to want to put down so many gold coins.


    Feeling that the floor cannot bear the weight of gold coins, Li Qingyuan quickly stopped the rhythm of dumping.


    If the building collapsed with gold, it would be bad!


    "How about, these golds are pretty good!" He looked at Angelina who was in a state of obsession, and asked her.


    Angelina nodded stubbornly, the whole room was filled with gold coins, the thickness even buried her knees.


    No one can remain calm in this situation, even if they know that the other party has just snatched the money, it will not affect the value of the Jin Jialong in the slightest.


    "It is said that if you play on gold, it will not have a flavor, let''s try it!" Someone pushed Angelina onto the sea of ??gold coins without saying a word, and then instantly turned on the battle mode.


    There is nothing more to relieve anxiety than a comforting exercise after a battle, is it?


    When Angelina woke up the next morning, she realized what she had encountered yesterday.


    Not only was he kidnapped by an evil wizard, he was also stupidly robbed of the most precious thing in life by the other party.


    No way, in the atmosphere like yesterday, she couldn''t control her thoughts at all, OK!


    There is gold flowing between the heaven and the earth. If anyone can stay awake in that situation, unless it is a saint, it¡¯s almost the same.


    Gold?


    Angelina only then reacted. She got up from the ground with difficulty, and found that she was still in the state before she was in a coma yesterday, and tears burst into her eyes.


    This is myself, I just throw it away after being played?


    "What are you crying for!" Li Qingyuan Shi Shiran walked in from the door. He had just ordered the front desk to bring breakfast over, and he heard crying from the room.


    "You didn''t leave?" Angelina quickly got up from the ground, she thought the other party had already run away?


    "Why am I leaving in such a hurry!" someone said with a smile.


    He is also going to be a professor at Hogwarts!


    This chick looks good and has a good body. She is also a student of Hogwarts, so she can just spend a boring time.


    Of course I said that I must visit Hermione when I come to Hogwarts, but as a leader of the multiplayer movement, he certainly won''t give up such a good seed, right?


    "For you!" Thinking of this, he directly waved in the air, grabbed a space pocket, and threw it in front of Angelina.


    "I''m not the kind of woman you imagined!" Angelina''s face turned pale, her hands and feet were frozen, and she suddenly felt that **** was empty and the devil was in the world!


    What do you think of yourself as a bastard?


    I am a good girl who is very clear and clean, he actually used money to insult himself?


    Especially the money was just grabbed from the bank by the other party.


    "Twenty thousand gold gallons, if you don''t want it, I''ll get it back!" Seeing Angelina''s trembling and cold look, someone is ready to take back the space wallet.


    "I won''t be because of the money-how much do you say?" Angelina shook her spirit suddenly, and hugged the space wallet tightly in her arms.


    "Open it by yourself, don''t you know!" Someone yawned boringly. The ability to make money is simple and unpretentious, regardless of whether you are Sanzhen Jiulie or iron-clad, 99.9% of people will kneel Fall in this ability.


    Angelina opened the purse quickly, and tens of thousands of gold coins immediately buried her, but even if the whole body hurt by the gold coins, she still gave out a weird smile.


    "I want to find someone who is rich and can''t have **** these days, it''s really too few!" Looking at the other''s silly expression, Li Qingyuan knew that the girl was broken. UU reading


    After all, the salary of an ordinary wizard is only two to three hundred gallons a year, and the annual salary of a professor at Hogwarts does not exceed five hundred gallons.


    It took more than half an hour before Angelina recovered from her absence, hurriedly picked up all the gold coins in the room and put them into the space pocket.


    Although the space purse has its own function of absorbing gold coins, she feels that it is more sense of accomplishment to pick them up by yourself.


    By the time she finished picking up the gold coins, it was already afternoon.


    "Hogwarts starts school the day after tomorrow, right?" Sitting in front of the dining table, Li Qingyuan asked Angelina who had just walked in.


    "Yes!" Angelina sat next to him, nodded and replied.


    The opponent''s supernatural powers are amazing, and even Gringotts fairies and Aurors are not his opponents, so naturally he doesn''t have the capital to resist, right?


    So obeying the other party¡¯s orders is the best choice right now!


    Of course, it was definitely not because of the 20,000 Jin Jialong.


    Although the money was robbed, Angelina felt that the money was in exchange for her innocence. From a legal point of view, it should be her own private property!


    "Get ready, go shopping tomorrow, and then we go to Hogwarts!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 348： Professor (two/three)

    "Oh my God!"


    Hermione Granger looked at the latest version of the Daily Prophet and cried out in surprise.


    "Don''t be so surprised, okay, don''t you already know it!" The eardrum was a little aching due to her sharp voice, Ron mocked with a slight disdain.


    Because he can''t match Hermione in that respect, if he could catch an opportunity to taunt Hermione, he would definitely pursue it.


    Don¡¯t ask why, little boys are doing this in front of their favorite girls!


    "No, news is not the Quidditch World Cup!" Hermione spread the newspaper on the table and shouted to Harry and Ron.


    "Look, this is today''s front page news."


    ¡¯The King of Giants robbed Gringotts and killed more than 40 employees. It is conservatively estimated that the loss is over one million gallons! ¡¯


    They went to watch the Quidditch World Cup together the day before yesterday. As a result, a group of dark wizards attacked the venue last night, causing a lot of panic.


    It was supposed to be such a sensational event, it definitely had to wait for the front page of the Prophet¡¯s Daily, but compared with what happened in Diagon Alley, the mere terrorist attack is really not worth mentioning!


    After all, the group of Death Eaters only disrupted the Quidditch game, not even a single casualty appeared.


    The Dark Lord is terrifying, but he is dead!


    Compared to the illusory Dark Lord, it is still more important here at Gringotts.


    Besides, that is millions of gold gallons, so much money can directly rebuild a Hogwarts.


    "The big fairies are offering a reward of 10,000 Jin Jialong for capturing the prisoner, but why don''t they even have a picture of the prisoner?" Hermione flipped through the newspaper in confusion, asking strangely.


    "Oh my God! Ten thousand gold gallons? With so much money I can buy the entire Ministry of Magic!" Ron exclaimed excitedly. He didn''t reach a gold gallon when he had the most money in his life. Ten thousand this number, the whole person''s eyes are beginning to show stars.


    "Let''s take a look at the detailed report first. The other party not only killed more than 40 Gringotts security personnel within three minutes, but also escaped directly during the round up of more than 30 Aurors. If you encounter this Don''t talk about money, the enemy, let''s save your life!" Hermione rolled Ron''s eyes helplessly. This guy really dared to dream.


    "I can''t, don''t I still have Harry? He defeated the basilisk!" Ron did not hesitate to point to his best friend, saying that of course Harry was responsible for the death. .


    Harry was ridiculed by Ron''s shameless remarks. Originally he was a little worried about his nightmares, but now that Ron was interrupted like this, he suddenly felt better.


    The Iron Triangle suddenly began to discuss, what kind of person is that so-called King of Giants, and how did he defeat more than forty wizards?


    While in the car at the other end of the train, Angelina looked at Li Qingyuan sitting in front of her with panic.


    The other party seems to have revoked the permanent facial blurring technique, and now she has clearly seen the other party''s appearance.


    The other party seems to be an Oriental, completely different from the Jews she used to think.


    Angelina knew that she had become a grasshopper on the same line with the other party from the time when the other party still gave her own purse.


    Besides, Angelina didn''t think that she was not restrained by the other party with the magical means shown by the other party.


    So after admonishing herself for half payment, Angelina decided to lie to her first, unless the other party asked herself to do something irritating, or else temporarily obey the other party.


    "A school-wide dinner will be held three hours after the train arrives, isn''t it?" Putting down the "Basic Magic Encyclopedia" in his hand, Li Qingyuan raised his head and asked Angelina.


    He possesses a strong magic power that is unmatched by all the wizards in this world. These basic magics can be resolved immediately after mastering the key.


    "Yes, there will be a dinner in the main hall of the school in three hours, and principal Albus Dumbledore will also be there." Angelina didn''t know what the magician who she didn''t know yet wanted to do. I can only remind it in my own way.


    Principal Dumbledore is recognized as the world''s number one master, this one shouldn''t be too hot to go to Hogwarts to do damage, right?


    "Only three hours!" Someone nodded silently. If he wanted to enter Hogwarts to teach, he had to convince Dumbledore whether it was verbal or fist.


    Of course, he can also go to physics after school starts to persuade Dumbledore to let him arrange his identity, but it is better for a new professor in the new school year to appear at the opening dinner.


    After all, he rushed to the most popular professor in the school. It is obviously much more difficult for a professor who is temporarily airborne to obtain this title.


    "You? How should I call you?" Angelina thought for a while or she had enough courage to ask.


    has been sleeping with the other party for two consecutive days, and she doesn''t even know the other party''s name, even if she has a cheerful personality, she feels a little unrealistic.


    "Qingyuan, you can call me Professor Qingyuan in the future, of course you can call me master in private!" He lightly tapped his right index finger, and suddenly the books on the desk floated up.


    Because the magic power in this world is limited, the magic wand must be used to cast spells Of course, if your magic power is strong enough, you can also cast spells without a wand, but that way, the magic power and the consumption of magic power and the difficulty of casting spells Will increase exponentially.


    The wizard possesses the magic wand and loses the magic wand, they are completely two concepts.


    Feeling the consumption of his own magic power, someone calculated silently, should he get a magic wand too?


    Although this kind of low-level magic can completely ignore the consumption of magic power with his mental power, but if it is a large-scale cast, it is very difficult to think about it without a magic wand.


    For example, creating a large-scale space barrier enchantment, or making an anti-gravity magic tower, if you do it yourself without the blessing of a magic wand, you will definitely be exhausted directly.


    "Professor? Are you a new professor hired by the school?" Angelina covered her mouth in surprise. When would the school actually invite a bank robber to be a professor?


    Especially, I actually got together with the professor before the start of school. If this is known to others, how can I gain a foothold in school in the future?


    "Not yet, but it should be soon!" Someone withdrew the magic with a smile, and all the books floating in the air fell down immediately.


    Angelina still wanted to ask carefully, but when she saw the familiar scenery around, she immediately stopped her words.


    The train has arrived, they have arrived at Hogwarts!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 349： Hogwarts (Wed/Wed)

    Angelina took her newly bought luggage to the dormitory to report. Originally, she planned to come to school two days ago to prepare in advance, but because she was standing on the platform alone, she was taken away directly by someone. All her luggage was lost at the train station.


    Although there is about a half chance of getting it back if you go back to find it, she is now a rich woman and she doesn''t bother to waste time looking for the old clothes that she has used for several years.


    Isn¡¯t it good to buy a full set of limited editions?


    Of course, she has been blessed with a permanent marking technique. As long as someone wants to contact her, she can get her position anytime and anywhere, and by the way, she can also see all of her conditions.


    It can be said that after being blessed with such a magic, Angelina doesn''t even have any personal privacy. This thing is no different from the so-called 24/7 surveillance. Every action and every move is under the eyes of the other party.


    It was just for this result, she breathed a sigh of relief instead.


    After all, the surveillance proved that the other party did not intend to abandon herself casually. If she did not impose any restrictions on herself, Angelina would really doubt whether she was going to be dealt with!


    Hogwarts, as the most prestigious magic academy in Europe, has the largest area. In addition to the magic academy, there are also black lakes and forbidden forests. The total area is estimated to exceed 3,000 square kilometers.


    You know that the entire area of ??Scotland is only 70,000 square kilometers, and one Hogwarts directly occupies one-twentieth. It can only be said that this is a magical world, otherwise such a large area is directly on the map. Being hidden, there will definitely be major problems.


    Walking beside the Black Lake, Li Qingyuan began to slowly release his magical touch.


    If you want to be a professor at Hogwarts, you have to convince Dumbledore that you can use your mouth or fists.


    just considering his consistent style of painting, he feels that mouth escape is definitely not his strong point, only the option of physical persuasion is left.


    Directly hitting Hogwarts is the most undesirable. First of all, PK with the opponent''s boss in other people''s base camp, or it will become a gang fight, and then it will be troublesome.


    Although he has the confidence and strength to be able to fight with a single vote of mages, but he wants to wait until Hogwarts is finished, it will become history!


    He came to be a professor, not a demolition team.


    So it''s better to bring Dumbledore out.


    He unscrupulously released his magic touch to analyze the enchantment of the Magic Academy, unless the professors at Hogwarts were all dead, otherwise someone would come to check it out immediately¡ª¡ª


    hadn''t gotten good in his heart, he saw a black shadow flying quickly from the sky.


    Hogwarts, like Gringotts, has been blessed by space magic for many times, so that no one can use space teleportation spells here, so even if you are a professor, you can only fly here if you want to hurry here.


    "Who are you? Why are you breaking the barrier here?"


    Snape was riding on the flying broomstick and asked someone who was unleashing his magical touch.


    answered him with a ball of shadow energy.


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, although this young boy did contract a lot of tears in the movie, but this guy''s appearance is unpleasant.


    No way, people are all sensory animals, which is the key to why a good-looking person can always do whatever he wants.


    Only when you look good will others forgive you for your mistakes. If you look ugly, you will be shot at your first impression. You have no chance to make mistakes.


    "Call God to guard!"


    Snape waved his wand quickly in the air, and a silver deer appeared in front of him instantly and directly collided with the energy ball thrown by someone.


    The deer and the energy ball exploded directly in the air, and Snape was directly blown far away by the powerful air current generated by the explosion.


    "Tsk tsk, there is still some strength!" Seeing that he didn''t have a trick to bring the opponent down, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but slapped his lips.


    Sure enough, this elite monster is different from ordinary monsters. If it were replaced by the wizards hired by Gringotts, it would definitely be dead now.


    And Snape didn''t receive any damage except for looking a little embarrassed. No wonder it was someone who was qualified to fight for Dean Hogwarts!


    He didn''t care about it, but Snape in the sky already felt extremely pressure.


    The other party didn''t even take the wand just now, so it was obviously wandless to cast.


    It was a blow from the opponent, which actually directly smashed his strongest guardian magic. This was because he was cautious by nature. If he had just been entrusted to use ordinary guardian magic, he should have already kneeled.


    Especially, when Snape found out that the opponent was still carrying out a magical invasion, his ugly face immediately turned pale.


    While invading the magical enchantment of Hogwarts, he can easily knock him back. The horror of this man has even surpassed the Dark Lord!


    After all, as a senior horse under Voldemort, Snape was confident that even in the face of the Dark Lord in his heyday, he would be able to play more than ten rounds.


    "Professor Snape, what are you now?"


    Fortunately, he is not alone!


    Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick also flew over. The Big Three in Hogwarts College except Dumbledore have all gathered.


    As for Professor Pomona, the dean of Hufflepuff?


    Someone who is engaged in herbal medicine research, if anyone puts the other party on the battlefield, it will simply force her to die!


    "The enemy is powerful, even stronger than the Dark Lord!" Snape didn''t talk nonsense directly reminded two colleagues.


    "What?" McGonagall and Flitwick both showed surprise and disbelief in their eyes. In their perception, the Dark Lord was already a peerless master second only to the principal. Snape actually said that each other was stronger than the Dark Lord. ?


    Doesn''t it mean that the other party might even be comparable to the principal?


    "Dumbledore still seems too arrogant!" Seeing that Dumbledore still did not appear, someone shrugged helplessly.


    Dumbledore has been the handle of this world for too long, and he has even lost his due vigilance.


    There is no way. It takes too long for a person to sit alone in the No. 1 seat in the world. There is nothing to be vigilant about in this world.


    Even if Dumbledore later gave in to the Ministry of Magic, it seemed to others that he was weak and deceptive, but in his opinion, he was just indulging in the Ministry of Magic.


    After all, for Dumbledore, his power status did not stem from how much he was diehard, whether he was the Dean of Hogwarts, but his invincible strength.


    As long as he wants to, he can get that idiot Fudge to get out and replace him with an obedient Minister of Magic.


    The main reason why I don''t want to do that is to maintain my superior status, and I don''t want to be too ugly!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 350： Im here to apply (one/three)

    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    Hermione, who was packing her luggage, asked strangely, why the sun was still hanging in the air just now, so why did it suddenly go dark?


    "It might be raining!" Ron replied, panting.


    Don''t get me wrong, the reason why he was panting was because he came to help Hermione with his luggage, and there was no such thing as a favorite plot.


    Besides, with Ron¡¯s unexplored mind, it will take at least two years to understand what the magic of love is!


    "It''s a little weird when it gets dark!"


    Hermione opened the window and saw that the sky had become pitch black, there was not even a trace of light, and her heart shuddered.


    This weird weather is really depressing!


    There are many students who have the same feelings as her. Everyone is surprised by this sudden appearance, but that''s it.


    I haven''t seen each other in a summer vacation. Whoever hasn''t three or five friends, the sky gets darker when it gets dark. Anyway, Hogwarts doesn''t need a few money for lighting!


    It''s just that compared to the students'' heartlessness, those professors are all so dignified that they seem to be dead.


    Such accomplished black magic, is it that the Dark Lord has been resurrected?


    But even if the Dark Lord is resurrected, he doesn''t have such strength, right?


    Directly change the celestial phenomenon, if the Dark Lord has such magical attainments, how can everyone fight, wouldn''t it be better to kneel and surrender?


    A flame flew from the principal''s office and rushed towards the edge of the black lake like a meteor.


    Dumbledore finally woke up, and if he didn''t do anything, he might copy it from his hometown.


    Just when he rushed to the Black Lake, what he saw were three college professors lying on the ground with corpses, and a Chinese youth who was unscrupulously releasing magic elements?


    "Who are you?" Dumbledore was holding an old magic wand in his right hand, wearing a purple star-patterned magic robe, squatting Phoenix Fox on his shoulder, and holding a strange small round shield in his left hand, which shows that he was directly pulled into a state of heyday.


    As the Dean of Hogwarts, he had long felt that someone was analyzing the defensive barriers of the academy, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. After all, Hogwarts is famous, and every year there are so many wild people who do not know the heights of the sky. The mage wants to come to fight the autumn wind, this kind of trivial matter is not worthy of his hands as the dean.


    But when he felt something was wrong, it was too late!


    ''S three major trump cards are now all on the street. If it weren''t for the feeling that the three are still alive, Dumbledore would have rolled up his sleeves.


    Of course, the opponent''s strength is the main reason that makes him taboo.


    "Now, Li Qingyuan, is a traveling mage. I heard that Hogwarts is recruiting new professors, so I specially applied for it!" Li Qingyuan nodded politely.


    If you ignore the three deans lying on the street in front of him and the dark canopy that has enveloped the entire Hogwarts, his gestures and expressions really look a bit like applying.


    "Hiss..." Dumbledore felt his teeth hurt. Is there any other applicant in the world like this?


    It turned out that he thought it was Voldemort who found the thigh or Grindelwald took a heir, but it turned out to be such a ridiculous reason?


    "This mage, all the teachers at Hogwarts are already full, and there is no need to recruit new professors for the time being, so please come back!" Dumbledore said with an effort to calm down.


    As a wizard in the wizarding world for fifty years, Dumbledore never thought that he would lose when he was singled out. It was just that the guy in front of him didn''t seem to be weak. He had old arms and legs. If he twisted his waist in a fight. Oh no!


    "Is it really full?" Li Qingyuan''s eyes turned around on the three guys lying on the ground, and then stopped on Snape.


    "Uh..." Dumbledore felt the threat in the opponent''s eyes. If he dared to talk about it, it is estimated that the Slytherin branch will immediately lose one dean!


    "What Hogwarts needs are professors with high morals. They can''t act recklessly because of their personal characteristics." Dumbledore quickly changed his words.


    It is true that he admitted that the young man opposite may be the most powerful dark wizard he has ever seen in his life, but he was not frightened by the other''s momentum.


    He is Dumbledore, an undefeated legend. Now if it weren''t for throwing a rat, he would have let the other party know what is your uncle or your uncle!


    "Except your weapons!"


    "Except your weapons!"


    The mouth said it was useless, everyone knew that face was created, so the moment the eyes met each other, they all shot at each other.


    But at any rate, it is also a scene person. Don¡¯t be embarrassed by the spells that are not on the table, such as Avada or Imperius. Both sides chose the magic except your weapon.


    Dumbledore only felt a tingle in his mouth, and the old wand in his hand instantly weighed more than a thousand pounds. Thanks to his great perseverance, he held the wand tightly in his hand.


    Any apprentice who learns magic in the movie can directly disarm Dumbledore¡¯s wand, which is completely artistic.


    If that''s the case, the wizards are still hardworking, everyone should practice rap!


    As for Li Qingyuan?


    He didn''t even have a weapon, right?


    "Drowsy!"


    While Dumbledore was still fighting with the wand in his hand, he instantly cast a second spell.


    It''s just magic just shot Phoenix Fox, who crouched on Dumbledore''s shoulder, flew up with a scream, and directly resisted the magic.


    As an immortal phoenix, this guy is absolutely the best to block guns!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this phoenix''s level was too low, someone would have thought of abducting it directly.


    "Electric Shock!"


    "Shadow Arrow!"


    With the help of phoenix, Dumbledore finally reacted from the sluggishness of the weapon except yours, and aimed at Li Qingyuan using the most lethal electric shock technique among the single magic attacks.


    This magic theory is even more powerful than Avada''s life. After all, ordinary people are struck by thunder and lightning, not to mention their souls, it is estimated that even the corpse can not be left.


    But this spell says that it is not dangerous, because the great magician basically has its own magic resistance, even if it is hacked, it can''t die, at most he is half-feeling.


    Don''t think that Dumbledore is a good temper. As a living legend, he also climbed up the bones of those villains step by step.


    Thunderbolt lightning immediately rang in the sky, and everyone in Hogwarts heard the dull thunder in the sky.


    "Strange? Why doesn''t the thunder sound like it''s in the sky, but it''s from the lake?" Hermione listened to the direction of the thunder, frowned and said to the two deadly experts.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 351： Professor of Alchemy (2/3)

    Before Professor Mike left, she had instructed all students not to leave Hogwarts College for the time being, but if the death trio were good students who were disciplined and law-abiding, the Harry Potter movies would not be that long!


    The three put on invisibility clothes and walked directly towards the Black Lake.


    There are actually a lot of detection and protection facilities outside the college. Even if Li Qingyuan came, it would take a lot of effort to crack it. But for the three of them, skipping school and going out to explore has become commonplace, and they run in minutes. Came out.


    "Ron, do you feel that it''s a little bit brighter?" Hermione asked suspiciously just halfway through.


    "It seems to be a little brighter? Did Harry release the illumination?" Ron said bewildered.


    "No, I am squeezed like a sloth now, there is no way to release spells!"


    The invisibility suit was originally a single-soldier equipment for one person. In the past, three people were still small and squeezed and could be used together. Now the three of them are in their teenage years, and sharing one piece of clothing is too crowded.


    "The lightning and the storm seem to have stopped too!" Ignoring Harry''s complaint, Hermione said directly.


    Her chest and back were all occupied and she didn''t speak. What happened to Harry being squeezed?


    When the three of them were discharged from the hospital just now, thunder was roaring and the wind was roaring in the black lake. Coupled with the black and boundless background, people felt that the world was about to end.


    And now, not only has the sky gradually cleared, the other sights have all disappeared.


    "The three of you, what are you running around here again?"


    The death trio was about to rush to the Black Lake to see what happened, when they heard a majestic voice above their heads.


    Invisibility cloak can evade the detection of most magicians, but it is clear that Dumbledore is not in this case!


    "Principal!"


    The three guys hurriedly jumped out of the invisibility cloak. The three of them dared to force any professor in the school because the principal was the backer of the three of them. It didn¡¯t matter if you offended other professors, but if you offend the principal, it would be troublesome. It''s big.


    "The three of you will go back right away. The school dinner is about to be held soon. What kind of a decent way to come here!" Dumbledore reprimanded righteously.


    Behind him are three deans of the ailing branch. Although someone didn''t kill him just now, the three inevitably suffered severe psychological and mental trauma.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Seeing that the principal and several deans were here, the death team confessed their mistakes and ran without a trace!


    "Huh, scared me to death, the principal is so fierce!" He slipped back to the school in one breath, Ron patted his chest with lingering fear.


    Following Harry Potter''s mischief for so many years, it was the first time he saw the principal get angry!


    "It''s not right." Hermione bit her thumb and frowned.


    "Of course something is wrong, Dumbledore was angry!" Ron nodded quickly. The principal has always been amiable and amiable. When did he get angry?


    "Didn¡¯t you find out? The principal¡¯s hands have been shaking, proving that he must have done something that caused his arm muscles to be too strong, and the principal¡¯s clothes are okay, and the other professors¡¯ clothes are covered with dirt. And the grass." Hermione deserves to be a schoolmaster, and she can see a lot of problems just at a glance.


    By the way, if this is a change of style, can she pretend to be a certain elementary school student?


    "Are you saying that the principal was teaching several other professors?" I have to say that as the protagonist, Harry Potter has a big brain, and instantly thinks of the power struggle academy faction.


    "The principal wouldn''t do that!" Hermione gave Harry a blank look. If Dumbledore wanted to seize power, the Minister of Magic would have been replaced.


    "There will never be someone coming to invade Hogwarts. Several deans have been hanged, and then the principal will go out to save the field!" Ron said, touching his chin.


    "How can it be!"


    Hermione and Harry said in unison, Ron, this kid just has a bad brain, and he can think of such impossible things.


    The three of them thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. At this time, the bell of the party had rang, and the three of them did not dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly walked towards the restaurant.


    "Everyone, I have three things to announce today!" Dumbledore straightened his gray wizard robe and walked to the speaking stage.


    "First is the Triwizard Tournament. Hogwarts is fortunate to be selected as the main venue of the Triwizard Tournament this year. This is a long-standing wizarding competition. I will let Mr. Filch hang up the details later. In the announcement area."


    Then he paused, and then pointed at Mad-Eye Moody who was standing next to him.


    "This is Professor Alastor Moody, he will be in charge of your defense against the Dark Arts course this academic year."


    "He is crazy-eyed?"


    "It is said that his fake eye can see through people''s disguise."


    "He is said to be the best Auror!"


    The students began to whisper. The Defense Against the Dark Arts class is basically taboo at Hogwarts. Basically, no teacher can survive a year without accident.


    It seems that the principal is going to let Moody, a famous murderer, come to suppress the curse of the Black Magic Course!


    No way, everyone is a wizard and believes in this kind of stuff the most.


    "There''s more!" Dumbledore cleared his throat reluctantly before speaking.


    "We have added a new alchemy course this academic year, which will be in charge of Professor Li Qingyuan from the East. At the same time, the alchemy course will be included in the compulsory course. Every student must complete at least 20 points in the alchemy course before graduation."


    As soon as Dumbledore''s voice fell, someone appeared in front of everyone under the colorful glow.


    Anyway, just change the magic element of the dark sky screen a little, from the pure dark element to the magic element of each element.


    Although this magic spell is not used at all, it might be backlashed due to the imbalanced input of various magic elements but it is handsome!


    This thing is like in reality, someone suddenly opens a game special effect for you. In an instant, not only the students, but also all the teachers opened their mouths in surprise.


    Of course, this does not include Snape, McGonagall, and Flitwick.


    Don''t ask, ask is that the three of them need to be quiet now!


    The three of them were lying on the ground just now, but they watched the headmaster''s fight with each other all the time. All three of them felt that they had survived the dog''s age!


    The principal is No. 1 in the world. They have no objections, but the young man in front of him is not let down at all. It is really incredible.


    Dumbledore, who was in full state, was indeed a little bit tougher than someone, but when someone took out the Dark Book of Gods and Demons, Dumbledore was instantly stunned.


    The opponent is just a bit inferior with his bare hands. Wouldn''t he be blasted if he took the artifact?


    Although I don''t know which **** and demon book is the most precious treasure in the world, but the brilliance of the coercion from it can not deceive people.


    Dumbledore immediately went down the donkey and agreed to someone''s request to work in the school.


    After all, he, as a predecessor in the magic world, should strongly agree with this progressive requirement for teaching and educating people, right?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 352： Inaugural speech (3/3)

    "I''m very glad that President Dumbledore invited me to teach the course of alchemy. I have been familiar with the school of Hogwarts for a long time, so I hope you will not miss my course this school year!" Li Qingyuan stood on stage. On, said to everyone with a smile.


    Hogwarts courses are all a carrot and a pit. Besides, he is not familiar with those courses. It would be ugly if the students make mistakes in the class, so just open a new alchemy!


    Anyway, with his master-level forging skills, it''s easy to come to a guest alchemy mentor.


    "Alchemy? How would we add another alchemy?" At this time, all the students in the audience were shocked and started to whisper.


    Alchemy, as the most important part of the history of magic, has always been coveted by all wizards. Because of the simplest truth, if you are really proficient in alchemy, you can at least guarantee that you will always have money to spend!


    Not to mention the magical stone that can make people immortal, just the various props commonly used by wizards can ensure that the alchemist can live the life of a master.


    It''s just that the so-called monopoly is huge profits. Even Hogwarts does not have alchemy professors. Those alchemy masters are passed down from father to son, so they will not use their housekeeping skills to teach others!


    "I want to learn, I must learn, I want to turn stones into gold, so I can buy a full set of magic cards." Ron said excitedly.


    Hermione glanced helplessly at her best buddy, when will this guy''s head be opened?


    Learning alchemy is to buy a full set of magic cards? Why didn''t he train his head?


    At this time, the gatekeeper Filch hurried in, obviously because the other two schools who participated in the Triwizard Tournament had arrived.


    Li Qingyuan smiled and left the speaking stage. Next, he will stay in this school for a long time, so there is no need to overwhelm him.


    The entire Hogwarts covers a large area but the number of people is very small. The seven grades of the four branches sounds like a huge one, but in fact all the students together do not exceed 400, and the teachers are only two. Ten people.


    But as the saying goes, where there are classes, the twenty or so teachers in the restaurant are divided into two long tables. The top one sits with the principal, the deans of the four major branches, and some important guests.


    The teacher who was a little bit worse served as the table below.


    Although this is just a small difference, it is naturally impossible for someone to wrong himself.


    So he walked directly to the first row of tables, and then fixed his eyes on Snape.


    There is no way, even if there are two seats next to Dumbledore¡¯s main seat, they are reserved for the principals of the two magic schools from afar, and I am a newcomer, so I can¡¯t be too arrogant.


    As for why you chose Snape?


    There is no other reason. This kid looks like a bully. Who does not bully him?


    With his gaze staring at his back, Snape could only stand up, get out of the way, and walked to the table below.


    There is no way, although it is a shame to do this, but it is better than just beating yourself with a jerk.


    Besides, as a target of bullying all the year round, Snape was immune to the word shame.


    He doesn''t care about his face anyway, it doesn''t matter!


    No one noticed this little episode except a few people, because at this time the student girls of Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry had already filed in and performed.


    A group of beautiful girls in blue school uniforms walked in briskly from outside the restaurant. A group of adolescent hormonal sprout students all ran to look at their thighs. Who would care to pay attention to what happened on the teacher¡¯s table!


    "You are the most powerful wizard I have ever seen, but why do you think of coming to teach at Hogwarts?" Seeing him sitting down, Professor Flitwick next to him asked curiously.


    Although it was said that it was shameful to be rubbed and rubbed on the ground by the opponent in three hits, but at any rate, no one else knew about them, so Flitwick felt that it was not a big deal.


    Besides, with his height and body shape, he is used to being laughed at on weekdays. For Flitwick, this kind of shame is not a big deal!


    After all, his students like to grab him and throw him into the sky whenever they are happy. They have lost their physical shame countless times. Do you still care about the shame on your face?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just fun," he replied with a shrug.


    The mission requires that you must be elected as the most popular professor in the school, so you can''t just mess around, and you have to maintain the teacher''s demeanor.


    I just don¡¯t know if force threatens all teachers and students to vote for themselves as the most popular professor. Does it work?


    Or just a little bit more brutal, just kill all the other professors, so that only one of the judges is left, then he will be elected naturally!


    But after thinking about this idea, he abandoned it. He is not the Demon King, and it is too bad for his image to be able to destroy people at all times!


    Professor Flitwick was at a loss for his powerful reason, but considering the strength of the opponent, he felt that maybe this was the real reason Although Deng Bu was in the battle just now Lido had the upper hand, but he could see clearly because of his size. This guy didn''t hold a magic wand from start to finish, and he was able to cast spells without a wand.


    It¡¯s just a bit inferior without the wand. If you hold the wand, wouldn¡¯t it be Dumbledore?


    That''s why Dumbledore admitted immediately after someone took out the Dark Demon Book.


    The other party is obviously not malicious, if such a small request can''t be met and such a guy with such a powerful and unpredictable ability is offended, then it is really a pit!


    This year, after all, it is still necessary to speak with strength. A person with profound strength, as long as you don''t do too much, everyone will turn one eye and close the other without seeing it.


    The Hogwarts dining table seems to be able to provide unlimited food and drinks, but in fact these things are made in advance by the house elves, and then transmitted through the fixed magic circle on the dining table.


    After all, if so much food can be condensed out of thin air, it already involves regular spells such as material reorganization, and it is impossible to figure it out based on the strength of the wizards of this world.


    While Dumbledore was chatting with the deans of the two other magic schools, he had already begun to scan all the students below quickly.


    Of course, female students, male students were simply ignored!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 353： Winner in life (one/three)

    Dumbledore was chattering to the students about the specific precautions of the Triwizard Tournament. The students all listened to it with gusto, but everyone on the teacher''s bench had long since flown away.


    Not only the professors of this school, but even Mrs. Maxim and Principal Karkaroff who came from afar curiously looked at the young man sitting in the first row.


    Hogwarts, as the strongest magic academy in Europe, both of them did their homework before they came. I dare not say that they have understood everything, but at least the deans of the four major branches knew about it.


    But now Snape, who is the dean of the Slytherin branch, was actually placed on the second floor. This young man who had never seen it sits in the middle of the first row. Could it be that Hogwarts wants to Conduct a new round of excess power?


    Li Qingyuan naturally didn''t bother to guess what they were thinking, knowing that it is not easy to gather all these students together on weekdays, and now just take this opportunity to see that there are those beautiful female students.


    No, there are good seedlings suitable for alchemy!


    The first thing that caught the eye was the Boothbatten School of Witchcraft and Wizardry performance group that had just arrived. After all, among a group of students wearing wizard robes, the school uniform of Boothbatten Academy was definitely the most eye-catching.


    He nodded silently. The overall quality of Boothbarton College is good. If you want to come to Madame Maximo, you know that it is almost impossible for these students to win the championship, so it is better to pick a beautiful vase to promote the image of their college.


    The higher art school is also a top university, isn¡¯t it?


    A total of twenty girls came to Boothbarton College, sitting on a large table, but it was obvious that two of them were completely incompatible with the others.


    Even if the remaining people huddled together, there was still a big gap between them.


    One of the two girls who was excluded looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, with waist-length hair. Although they can''t see their looks because they are sideways, they should be Fleur Delacour who is of Veeva blood.


    The little girl sitting next to her was her sister Gabriel.


    These Veeva sisters have been isolated by other girls in the school because of their natural ancestry and appearance. However, Mrs. Maxim likes them very much, so other girls only dare to use cold violence to exclude them!


    It seems that Fleur finally became the wife of the eldest son of the Weasley family. When thinking of Hermione becoming Ron¡¯s wife, I have to say that compared with Harry Potter, whose parents were both dead, the Weasley family seems to be the real Winner of life.


    Not right!


    Someone suddenly remembered, he quickly found the location of the other party through the magic marker on Angelina.


    I saw Angelina sitting at the table smiling, and opposite her, sitting there were a pair of twins who were making her laugh!


    Ok!


    Someone finally wants to come, why do they think Angelina is a little familiar, because this girl is the wife of twins.


    As for which wife he had forgotten, after all, it seems that the Weasley twin brothers seemed to have died afterwards, that is to say, Angelina, who was pursued by the two together, was assigned automatically by God.


    Thinking about Ginny, the youngest of the Weasley family, married Harry Potter as she wished, and immediately gave people a feeling that the Weasley family is the protagonist of the destiny!


    "We went to the Quidditch World Cup in the summer, what did Angelina do?"


    Fred Weasley asked Angelina with a smile, and George Weasley looked at her with scorching eyes.


    Angelina was about to speak, when she suddenly felt a cold gaze shine on her body, and the mark on her chest instantly became hot.


    "No! Nothing!" She hastily perfunctory, and then looked towards the teacher''s bench.


    Just now, when someone suddenly appeared and said she was going to teach alchemy courses at school, she screamed out. Yesterday, the Great Demon who robbed Gringotts and killed more than forty people turned into a professor at Hogwarts. The change really made her somewhat unacceptable.


    Fortunately, all the students at the time were crazy about alchemy, so her screams did not attract much attention.


    Later, because of the gag of the Weasley twins, Angelina gradually stopped thinking about the annoying things.


    Only now does she remember that she is completely different from before!


    Someone nodded silently, gave Angelina the order to come to him all night, and then began to search for good seedlings.


    "Cut!"


    At this time, all the students started to boo. It turned out that Director Barty Crouch just announced the latest Ministry of Magic order. An adult must be 17 years old to participate in the Triwizard Tournament. This gave a lot of gearing up. The students who were about to show off were all angry.


    Hogwarts is a seven-year college. Most children are enrolled in their teens. In the past, they were required to participate in the fifth grade and above. Now they are seventeen years old. Most of the sixth graders have been removed!


    Just like the Weasley twins. Both of them are sixteen years old like Angelina. They originally expected to use the triwizard prize money to start a business, but now they all seem to be in vain!


    So the two of them quarreled immediately and didn¡¯t notice Angelina¡¯s abnormal behavior Seeing that the students were all making noise, Dumbledore put his wand on his neck and prepared to release A roar came to stun these guys, but before he could speak, he saw a new guy suddenly waved at the student seat.


    Group silence!


    As the saying goes, the combination of enlightenment and power is the highest method to control. Facing such a group of secondary two teenagers, blindly showing good sometimes can only achieve the opposite effect. The best way is to give them a good meal, so that they can eat them. Deadly place.


    The effect of group silence, let alone Dumbledore, even if Snape wants to come, he can rely on his magic resistance to carry it, but these students?


    Unless the Harry Potter kid explodes, otherwise they want to resist a spell released by someone, it''s a dream!


    ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯


    The whole hall was suddenly silent. Everyone found that no matter how they shouted, they couldn''t make any sound. Even if they deliberately knocked on the dinner plate, they couldn''t make any ripples. The sound wave seemed to be swallowed directly!


    "Listen to the words well, don''t be surprised at every turn, sit down." Li Qingyuan waved his hand and told the frightened students.


    All the students sat down immediately and were deprived of all the right to make sounds. It was a nightmare disaster for a wizard!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 354： Perfect Black Pot Candidate (2/3)

    "The new professor is so cool!"


    In the Gryffindor common room, Ron said excitedly.


    Relying on the glow of the sky and the group silence that was revealed just now, someone naturally gained a large number of fans.


    After all, if you want to be an idol these days, you must be handsome or amazing. Li Qingyuan has both and his age does not seem to be too old. It is natural to be worshipped by these secondary students.


    "He just waved like that, and I can''t even speak, what kind of spell is this, why have I never heard of it?" Ron asked excitedly at the schoolmaster Hermione.


    "It should be silence, but silence is a solo spell, which silences all students for an instant, and I have never seen it in a book." Hermione waved her wand and began to look through the information.


    "Did you see that? Snape was rushed to the second row by him." Compared to the others, Harry cared more about the performance of his old enemy Snape.


    Although it is said that Snape¡¯s heart is actually betting all his feelings for Harry¡¯s old mother Lily on Harry, but as a middle-aged elder man, Snape didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings at all. Instead, everyone was Thought he was Harry''s enemy.


    Although this is a sad story, Snape has become a habit of carrying the pot back, and he doesn''t care if he wants to recite more!


    A group of people chatted happily in the lounge, and no one noticed that one had disappeared quietly.


    There are so many empty rooms at Hogwarts, but someone thinks the rooms Dumbledore has provided him are unsatisfactory.


    Mainly because he might be holding multiplayer sports in the room. If Dumbledore finds out, the old guy will have to divide his victory or defeat even if he wants to come.


    Dumbledore will not fight for his own life over a struggle of spirit, but it is hard to say when it comes to principles.


    So he went around the school directly, and then found the responsive house.


    The House of Requests is an alchemy item jointly created by several archmages who built Hogwarts back then. The furnishings in this room can just meet the needs of users.


    For example, if you want a toilet, this will become a luxurious toilet, and if you want a bedroom, this will become a bedroom with a velvet bed.


    Of course, the main reason why I chose the responsive house as my residence is that the entrance of this room can be designed in most parts of Hogwarts, and this room can isolate all spiritual exploration and detection magic, even Dump Lido has no way to know what happened in the room!


    So when Angelina turned around three times in the corridor outside the lounge as instructed, she was stunned to find that a door appeared in the place where it was originally a wall.


    looked around and found that no one was paying attention to her, Angelina then cautiously opened the door.


    (three thousand words omitted...)


    Throwing the limp Angelina onto the bed, Li Qingyuan began to dress Shi Shiran.


    There is a good show in the restaurant tonight!


    Barty disguised as Mad-Eye Moody quietly walked into the auditorium and saw that no one was around before he took out the note with the name written in his arms, cast a spell and threw it into the goblet of fire.


    I have to admit that Little Batty is definitely a magical genius. Even if his strength is outstanding in the entire wizarding world, his horizontal comparison is probably equivalent to 1.5 Snape!


    Don''t look at Snape being played by the protagonist trio every day in the plot, thinking that he is not strong. In the entire wizarding world, Snape''s strength can definitely be regarded as a master.


    If it were not for confidence in his own skills, Barty Jr would not dare to come to Hogwarts as a double agent.


    "By the way, how do you control this thing to make it spit out the name you want?" Just as Barty was about to leave the auditorium, only one voice was heard from behind her.


    "What are you talking about, Professor Li?" Little Batty first shook the wand in his sleeve, then turned quietly, pretending to be innocent.


    "Come on, don''t pretend with me. Besides this method, is there any other way to bring the fellow Voldemort back to life?" Someone waved his hand indifferently, and he also listened to it at night. It is said that this is the top three. A total of nearly four months before and after the competition, there is really enough ink.


    If there are other ways to revive Voldemort, he thinks it would be better to finish this task quickly.


    "How can you put that name that can''t be said-Awawawawa!"


    Batty calmly tried to release the Avada''s life spell, but as soon as the wand was raised, the opponent pinched his wrist, and suddenly he felt that his arm bones seemed to be broken.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan gave him a soft punch, breaking the bridge of his nose directly, and then squeezing Barty¡¯s arm with a click.


    There is no way, you have to relax a little, if you hit it hard, it is estimated that the opponent''s head will burst directly like a balloon.


    That''s not good when he has more power. Doesn''t Superman dare not use any force every time he exercises, or else his girlfriend is suddenly smashed into meat sauce?


    "Should I call Dumbledore to go to your room and release the Moody from the box?" He sat down on the chair, looking at the collapsing little Barty and asked kindly.


    "Who the **** are you?" Little Batty just felt like the sky was spinning and he didn''t call it out because of his amazing willpower.


    But compared to the pain on his body, his heart is more fearful.


    Even Dumbledore hadn''t noticed his disguise, why this guy who had never heard of him could see his weakness at a glance.


    More importantly, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist in front of the opponent.


    "You don''t care who I am, I just came to Hogwarts to play, and find something to do by the way." Someone put his chin on playfully, and a good idea was instantly thought of.


    It is true that if he did too much at Hogwarts, he might have to face the furious Dumbledore, although it would be ruined to be able to beat the opponent''s own mission.


    But if there is a perfect Back Pot, then it doesn''t matter what you do.


    After all, Voldemort''s reputation has become stinky these years. If he defeats Voldemort, then he can throw all the bad things on the opponent.


    After the other party has taken all the black pots back, he can kill him backhand to earn a wave of fame.


    Thinking about it, it seems that this business is definitely profitable!


    "Unless you can get Nick Mailer''s Philosopher''s Stone, otherwise there is no other way to resurrect the Dark Lord." Little Batty wiped the blood from his face and said.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 355： Cheap affection (three/three)

    "Hello everyone, I am your alchemy teacher, Professor Li!" The next afternoon, someone who was refreshed started his first lecture.


    Because the course of alchemy had never been taught at Hogwarts before, he could teach anything he wanted. Someone waved his hand directly, and the students immediately all made exclamations.


    because a ruby ??appeared in front of everyone!


    Of course, gems in the wizarding world have not been fetched for sky-high prices like the mortal world, but such a ruby ??the size of a quail egg is worth ten gold gallons.


    "The first step I teach you is how to store your own magic power in gems. Considering that everyone has not prepared magic items, I will distribute the items needed for the first alchemy to everyone for free!"


    "Professor, is this for us?"


    All the students held the gems in their hands tightly and made a trembling sound in disbelief.


    No way, most wizards are poor ghosts. Eighty percent of the students here have no more than five Jin Jialongs together. They suddenly get such a large sum of money. Who would be surprised if they are not excited!


    "Yes, let me teach you how to store your own magic power in gemstones!" Professor Li nodded comfortedly, looking at his calm and breezy appearance, as if the hundreds of Jin Jialong thrown away at random were not worth mentioning. It looks like money is like dirt.


    In an instant, his image in the minds of the students increased by two hundred percentage points. This year, the first parents and mothers have no money to kiss!


    Especially today, the students who are in class for the first time are seventh-grade students. They are about to face the problem of finding a job after graduation. They are much more sensitive to the concept of money than those students in lower grades.


    Many people immediately began to slowly infuse magic power into the gems according to his instructions, while a few students quietly held the gems in their hands without any movement, thinking that they should be prepared to buckle this teaching aid privately and sell it upside down. Drop.


    Of course, there is nothing to say about this kind of students. Anyway, Professor Li has money and doesn''t care about the little things they embezzle.


    It¡¯s just that a student¡¯s performance made him seem very interesting.


    "This classmate, is there anything you don''t understand?" Professor Li asked when he walked up to a female student who was grinding foreign workers.


    "Ah...no, professor! I, I, I, I am mobilizing magic!" Penello Krivart, who was named by him, stood up hurriedly and explained blushingly.


    "Very well, mobilize the magic, and slowly enter it!" Professor Li stood directly in front of Penello and began to teach her how to turn rubies into magic gems.


    Didn¡¯t find out yesterday, Hogwarts still has such a beautiful girl?


    The chick in front of her looks even hotter and hotter than Angelina, even the pair of Veeva sisters who were dwarfed by her yesterday.


    Why is such a beautiful girl never noticed when she was watching a movie before?


    Penello nervously began to mobilize the magic in the body. She was holding the idea of ??ignoring this gem, but now the professor is watching in front of her, she naturally dare not make such small movements.


    "Ravenclaw plus five points!" After half an hour of hard work, Penello finally turned the ruby ??into a magical gemstone exclusively for him, and someone also thoughtfully added it to her college It''s five points.


    Although I felt very sorry, Penello expressed his thanks to the professor.


    If you ¡¡¡¡ ruby, you can sell it in the store, but now it has become your own magic gem, you can¡¯t sell it anymore!


    Because the gems have been engraved with her magical mark, generally the store will not accept such items with personal magician certification.


    "Today''s class is here. Everyone, go back and review it yourself. I hope you can engrave your magic gems before the next class starts." Professor Li commanded the students after tapping the table lightly. .


    In the entire classroom, apart from Penello, there are only two or three masters who can successfully engrave, after all, alchemy is very talented.


    Especially a certain professor didn¡¯t teach at all. Most people can¡¯t even figure out the magic lines in the gems, so how can it be successful?


    The reason why Penello was able to succeed was mainly due to the plug-in that someone opened for her!


    In the first alchemy class, all the students felt that the trip was worthwhile. Needless to say, the schoolmasters who engraved the magic gems were naturally excited, and those who had not succeeded in engraving were also excited.


    After all, the professor didn''t take back the gems in their hands. In the last lesson, he picked up several Jin Jialong for nothing. Who doesn''t like this kind of good thing?


    In the next few days, each grade received an alchemy course from Professor Li. A total of about 30 or 40 people successfully carved out their own gemstones and became official students of the alchemy course.


    If someone carefully counts, they will find that although the male to female ratio of formal alchemists is almost the same, all boys are hard-working students and girls are beautiful girls in those grades.


    But because someone''s plug-in was very good, even Dumbledore didn''t notice any problems.


    Furthermore, even if there is no way to become a formal alchemist apprentice, the other students did not feel dissatisfied.


    Because everyone has a huge amount of money from selling rubies in their pockets, anyone who dares to say something bad about Professor Li at this time will surely be directly cast aside by his fans.


    The students are still very pure. Whoever benefits them will help whoever speaks. Professor Li is generous and generous He is amazing and treats everyone equally. Who can not like him?


    As for saying that there is no way to further study alchemy?


    It was because of their own talents. Everyone was on the same starting line, but if they failed the test, they would smash the black pot on the professor''s head. Most of the students'' skins weren''t that thick.


    Inside the room, the respected Professor Li is giving Angelina a make-up lesson.


    "Penello Crevat, a Muggle single-parent family, had a relationship with Percy Weasley before, but since Percy graduated last year and entered the Ministry of Magic, the relationship between the two has faded. There is a trail. It is reported that Percy has found a new girlfriend, who is the only daughter of a pure-blood wizard family. The family is very strong in the Ministry of Magic?"


    Looking at the information Angelina had collected for herself, Professor Li patted her head with satisfaction.


    This Weasley family is really the son of destiny, why can''t it be separated from their family as long as they are beautiful girls?


    He understands Percy Weasley¡¯s choice very well. After all, there is nothing for a big man to be wifeless. Penello has nothing to do with her body except her physical appearance. Whether it is from the aspect of performance, ability, network, family, to Percy¡¯s future No development can help.


    You only need to look at your face when you have feelings in your youth, but when people grow up, feelings will become the cheapest thing.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 356：

    If Penello is still an ordinary person, she can get a good treatment regardless of whether she is looking for a beetle-in-law or getting a little bit degenerate to mix in the entertainment industry.


    It is a pity that she was born in a mortal family but entered the wizarding world by accident.


    She looks beautiful and has a good figure. It is definitely a role sought after by everyone in the outside world. Just like a few years ago, almost all outstanding boys in the whole school were madly pursuing her. At that time, Penello was the darling of the whole college. .


    I think that Percy Weasley wrote hundreds of love letters to impress Penello, but when Percy Weasley really stepped into society, he immediately pursued this self with great pains. The goddess of a few years has been left behind!


    How many loves in the ivory tower have been lost to the trivial things in real life, especially Penello was born in a single-parent Muggle family.


    The term Muggle and Mudblood is derogatory. In the eyes of most orthodox wizards, it is a shame to be friends with wizards of Muggle origin, let alone talk about marriage!


    "So you think you can just buy her over?" Professor Li asked contentedly when she ordered Angelina to rinse her mouth.


    "Yes, professor, Penello is very poor, and she will graduate next year, like her kind of unconnected, incompetent wizard and only average grades, after graduation, it is estimated that she can only go to the wizard bar as a waiter." Angie Lina replied quickly.


    It¡¯s basically impossible for a wizard from a Muggle family to get a good position. Although Hermione Granger was also a Muggle, but later became Minister of the Ministry of Magic, Penello took the lead compared to others. what?


    Hermione has properly opened the Destiny heroine template. Her husband is Ron Weasley, the son of Destiny. The best friend is saving Harry Potter in the wizarding world, not to mention that she is still a schoolmaster. It took Min another twenty years to succeed!


    Penello?


    It seems that when Voldemort was in power, he was directly killed because he came from a Muggle family?


    Anyway, an ordinary wizard like her with no background and no backing is just a number, just like the wizard who killed someone in Gringotts some time ago!


    The reason why Angelina recommends Penello so hard is probably because of the so-called broken jar mentality. Since she has been ruined, then she can simply pull more people into the water.


    Besides, Angelina didn''t think she had done anything wrong!


    With the generous degree of the professor, Penello is definitely making money without losing money.


    As for whether she had any idea of ??blaming Jiang Dong, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to think about it.


    The dog raised by ¡¡¡¡ will take the prey back, proving that it has been domesticated almost. At this time, it can''t depress the enthusiasm of the hound, right?


    What he needs to consider now is how the task should be completed.


    Dumbledore''s strength is about the same as his own, but if he sacrifices the Dark God and Demon Book, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him.


    It¡¯s just that the task is not to kill him, but to remove his beard and take some strange photos, which is much harder than killing him.


    So this task can only be left at the end, and see if there is any way at that time.


    Phoenix and dragons are not a big problem when cooking. Remember that there will be several dragons in the Triwizard Tournament, so just get one at that time.


    The task of washing Voldemort''s hair can only be completed until the opponent is resurrected. However, referring to Dumbledore''s strength, someone thinks that it will be a big deal and cut off the opponent, and then take his head in the basin to give him a real. It can also complete the task.


    Count and calculate, it seems that now I can only complete the task of making Harry Potter and Draco Malfoy fall in love.


    It is always difficult for two fourteen-year-old boys to love each other, not to mention that Harry Potter and Malfoy are the two people who hate each other the most in the academy.


    But fortunately, this is the wizarding world. There are many things that cannot be explained by common sense and can be solved very simply by using magic techniques.


    There are two ways before him now.


    One is to give the two of them an ecstasy to each other. As long as the drug is effective enough, let alone let them confess in the public, even if it is directly staged a hot eye project, there is no problem.


    Second is to cast the Imperius Curse on the two little guys, so that you can direct and act out a play directly.


    It''s just that these two methods have big side effects. The students may not have any feelings, and the teachers can definitely see that they are calculated by others, and then how they end up is really a problem.


    It was hard for him to establish his prestige in the school. It would be bad if it affects the selection of the most popular professors at the end of the year!


    So these tasks are really contradictory to each other, shouldn''t you think about giving up the task?


    Time flies quickly, and the quota for the Triwizard Tournament has been determined before someone has decided what to do.


    As in the plot, it is the most normal operation for the Triwizard to have four participants, and Harry Potter has directly become the fourth redundant character.


    called the four contestants to the game-dedicated lounge, and the entire Hogwarts professors had become a quarrel.


    Dumbledore is afraid that Harry Potter will be in danger when he participates in the game, because if Harry Potter is in danger in full view, even he cannot cheat.


    And Mrs. Maxim and Karkaroff feel unfair Originally, the strength of Hogwarts is higher than that of their two schools. Now they actually send two to participate in the competition. Isn¡¯t that right? Let them even have no chance to win the championship!


    Who said that those who accompany the race can''t have a heart to win the championship?


    In the end, Barty, the director of the Communication Department of the Ministry of Magic, made a final decision and asked Harry Potter to participate in the Triwizard Tournament.


    Barty disguised as Mad-Eyed Moody smiled triumphantly. He knew that his father was the kind of stubborn old man who adhered to the rules, and as long as it was a rule, he would absolutely abide by it 100%.


    "Don''t you guys look good?" Li Qingyuan went straight to the four contestants and sat down without participating in the argument between the professors.


    "Professor, I didn''t cast my name!" Harry Potter quickly defended.


    "Know, know, it''s all trivial things, anyway, it''s just a game, so you''re participating in it!" Someone waved his hand indifferently.


    "Professor Li, the Triwizard Fighting for Hegemony is an ancient tradition that has been passed down for thousands of years. One more person will seriously affect the reputation of the competition." Furong reminded softly.


    Although she didn''t say it explicitly, she basically meant that someone was cheating.


    No wonder this little girl is still isolated in the school as a veil. Didn¡¯t you see that the other two people are holding back and dare not speak?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 357： Real life (two/three)

    "This kid doesn''t need to cheat, because his reputation is big enough, it doesn''t make any difference whether he participates in this so-called triwizard competition!" Li Qingyuan pulled Harry in front of him and rubbed his head.


    "Professor!" Harry Potter immediately felt the love from the professor. Even his best friend thought he wanted to win the championship, so he secretly stuffed his name into the Goblet of Fire, but he didn''t expect it to be this one. The alchemy professor who dealt with how to deal with him gave himself a fair word!


    Professor Li, of course, didn''t have anything to do to check Harry''s favorability. After all, if he was Hallebo, he would be about the same, Harry Potter, how far away he would die.


    He rubbed the opponent''s head just now mainly to see how much power Harry and his mother had left in the magic guardian in his body.


    As we all know, the protagonist will gain unparalleled power after sacrificing his parents. Harry Potter''s parents gave him a guardian of love before he died. It can be said that if someone wants to kill this guy, they will basically be affected by themselves. The magic backlash.


    The unfortunate Voldemort classmate died in this trick at the beginning. If Voldemort hadn¡¯t come to kill the baby Harry Potter, but would just pick him up and throw him on the ground. So much trouble.


    Furong was choked and speechless. It is true that Harry Potter himself is much more famous than the so-called Triwizard Championship.


    As the saying goes, the truth is the most hurtful. The other three contestants were just a little uncomfortable, but now they looked at Harry three times with hatred.


    But it¡¯s okay, anyway, the protagonist, it''s normal to be hated by others!


    Such a small episode was quickly over. The Triwizard Tournament was held as scheduled, and the first stage was the Dragon Fight.


    The dragon is not a cherished species in the wizarding world, but it is not a common creature on the street. If it weren¡¯t for the big business of Hogwarts, other schools would like to get a few dragons as props for student competitions. Really can only be wishful thinking.


    Professor Li didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of original plot. Anyway, the fellow Batty would definitely get it done. He didn''t need to do anything extra.


    That night, he had a cordial meeting with Batty. Although the other party would tremble all over seeing him until now, I have to admit that the conversation was very effective.


    "You said you can help me find a job at Gringotts?" Penello looked at Angelina and asked in disbelief.


    As soon as the graduation season comes, all students¡¯ most headaches are work problems. Penello will graduate next year. This originally seemingly remote problem has now become her biggest problem.


    Percy Weasley broke up with her because she thinks that her academy flower is useless!


    Girlfriends in school days naturally look for a good-looking and good figure, but when they step into society, they should find someone who is helpful to them.


    Penello is a mudblood, and her academic performance is only moderate. To her, graduation means unemployment.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have thought of ignoring the gems sent by a professor a few days ago to improve her living environment.


    You must know that even if you are Professor Hogwarts, Professor Sybil, who teaches divination, feels like a concubine when he is expelled. After all, the work that has been set up this year is absolutely precious. The biggest wish of ordinary wizards in this life is to get a set. Up.


    In the entire British wizarding world, apart from the Ministry of Magic, Gringotts has the best welfare treatment. Even if a small accident happened some time ago that caused more than 40 employees to casualties, but in general, they can work in Gringotts. , Will still make most people envy.


    "Of course I don''t have that great ability, but someone can!" Angelina ordered a cup of magic cocoa, and then asked Penello.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "No! No need!" Penello was a little at a loss, and she was fainted when she saw the price of dozens of Sigrams, let alone drink it.


    The older the adult, the more troubles she has. A pack of Sannat¡¯s magic candies can make her happy for a long time as a child, but now when she grows up, happiness becomes more and more expensive.


    "Then volcanic lava vanilla dew, give her a glass." Angelina ordered to the waiter.


    "No, really!" Penello was a little embarrassed suddenly. She was planning to invite this meal, but after seeing the price of the two drinks that Angelina ordered, she had given up this plan.


    "You don''t have to be restrained, you don''t have to worry about such a small amount of money. It is actually very simple to make money with your capital." Angelina said with a pun.


    "I''m not that kind of person!" Penello responded angrily.


    She said that the other party suddenly kindly invited her to dinner at the best restaurant in Diagon Alley and said that she would help her find a job. It turned out to be unkind.


    "Don''t rush to refuse first, it''s not too late to refuse when I finish talking." Angelina didn''t care about Penello''s contemptuous eyes, but said slowly.


    "A job at Gringotts, a tip of five thousand gold gallons, that Percy Weasley now has an annual income of only 350 gallons, and his new girlfriend is said to have an annual salary of only two hundred and thirty gallons. Jin Jialong." Angelina counted with her fingers.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Penello just prepared to shoot the case and poured a drink on the other''s face But after Angelina explained to her one by one, Penello suddenly felt that his legs seemed to have It is too heavy to stand up.


    "You also know that, on your terms, you can only come here to be a waiter after you die, earn dozens of gallons every year and then be called around by everyone, why Percy Weasley broke up with you, You know the reason in your heart."


    Angelina began to analyze one by one.


    "Now there are no boys in the school pursuing you. Everyone will graduate soon and plan for their own future. As a mudblood, it is impossible for you to enter the circle of upper-level wizards. Without money and no connections, you will die in the future. Just like them!"


    She pointed to the housewife who was shopping for daily necessities outside, and was bargaining with the hawker for some copper nats.


    "A few years later, when you met Percy Weasley, he was already the head of the Ministry of Magic, and his wife was wearing a jewel and riding a Pegasus carriage, and you were carrying a vegetable basket and using the depilated Brooms, even Floo fans are reluctant to use them to save money."


    Angelina gently stirred the magic cocoa in front of her with a silver spoon, and then asked Penello.


    "Think about it for yourself, do you want to live that kind of life, or agree to my proposal!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 358： Christmas Ball (Wed/Wed)

    Time flies quickly, more than two months have passed without knowing it, and time soon came to Christmas.


    For senior students, nothing is more exciting than a Christmas ball!


    Because on this day everyone will find their favorite dance partner to spend together, and many beautiful campus love stories begin here.


    Professor Li is also in trouble now, because someone so good to him will always attract the coveting of too many girls. Looking at the two chicks sitting in front of him, he really doesn''t know which one to choose.


    Under the temptation of Angelina, Penello came to the Requirement Room one night, half pushing and half on the spot, and then naturally there was no need to repeat the rest.


    It¡¯s just that it was originally said that it is good to take care of the kidneys but not the heart, but why did it become like this?


    To say that Penello has a bad head because she doesn''t know her true face. Angelina looks like a smart woman, how can she do such naive things?


    "Professor, you should be attending the Christmas ball with me, right?" Penello asked, staring at someone with glowing eyes.


    To be honest, only when Angelina persuaded him to become Professor Li''s woman in front of him, Penello was very rejected in his heart, because he felt so low.


    But when she really had a relationship with the other party, Penello suddenly felt that his previous worries were completely mediocre.


    With Jin Jialong, who has endless flowers in his hand, he can buy and buy as he pleases. By the way, Professor Li is handsome and skilled. From any point of view, he will hang his ex-boyfriend hundreds of streets!


    Penello was even a little upset. If she had known this, she would have posted it upside down as soon as the school started, and that would require Angelina, a little waver''s hoof, to stick in the middle.


    As for the teacher-student relationship, will there be any criticism?


    This is the United Kingdom. You can get married when you reach the age of 16, so even if someone knows it, it¡¯s not a big deal, otherwise the two of them would not dare to come to each other to be their Christmas partners now!


    "Professor, you promised me to be with me!" Angelina groaned without showing weakness.


    It is true that she was a little afraid of someone at the beginning, because a master who can rob the bank at any time is nonsense to say that ordinary people are not afraid.


    But as she interacted more and more with someone, Angelina instantly felt that this kind of life seemed good?


    It¡¯s said that a fallen life is boring, but for most people, you need to be qualified to live a fallen life to be boring, right?


    The professor was obviously more sexually interested in Penello during this period. Angelina felt that if she didn''t fight for more, she might be forgotten!


    "Didn''t the twins of the Weasley family keep dating you? Besides, you are just a sixth grader. Running to harass the professor will make people gossiping." Penello put his arms around someone affectionately and said sourly.


    "Professor, it is said that some women have very bad reviews in the past. God knows how many boyfriends she had!" Angelina directly ironed.


    Seeing the two chicks fighting each other happily, someone shook his head helplessly.


    Is it because they performed so well that they are too idle for these two women?


    He walked straight out of the room and came to the top of the tower.


    Professor Flitwick was instructing the flying broomstick to clear the snow on the tower. Seeing him walking up, he immediately asked with a smile:


    "Why, worrying about your Christmas partner?"


    After being here for more than two months, Li Qingyuan and Professor Flitwick have become good friends, and the two often have nothing to do with drinking and chatting.


    Of course, the main reason is that Flitwick is not wary or scheming at all. Both Snape and McGonagall have grievances because someone beat them up, but Flitwick has long been Things are left behind.


    Judging from the height of Professor Flitwick, this guy should be of dwarf blood. He rarely holds grudges and has a tight mouth, so he also got some news from a professor about Angelina and Penello.


    "Not exactly!" Professor Li took a chair and sat down, and directly took out two bottles of dragon blood wine from his arms.


    "I have a good food today!" Flitwick sat down with a smile, and then directed the wine glass on the shelf to fly directly down.


    Seeing the excited look of the other party, Professor Li felt that the reason why this old guy has such a good relationship with him, it is estimated that a large part of the credit is due to the good wine he brought every time.


    "As a master alchemist, you are young and handsome, and it is not a big deal to be pursued by female students. When I was young, I also met many students who wrote love letters to me." Jiu Guosan During the tour, Professor Flitwick started his lecture.


    Are you just talking to him?


    Anyway, if anyone listens to the drunken talk as real, there will definitely be a big problem.


    "I personally think, is there a problem with the teaching team in the whole school, as if most professors are not married?" Originally, someone didn''t notice this problem, but after the two women got together today, he suddenly found out Blind spot.


    Needless to say, the principal and the deans of the four major colleges are naturally single. Even the teachers who teach are basically single.


    We must know that the youngest professors are in their thirties, and they are still not married at this age. Is there anything unspeakable?


    "In fact, most of the teachers in the college have admirers in their hearts, but everyone chooses to bury this kind of thing in their hearts. Everyone looks up and sees them down. If they are rejected, even colleagues can''t do it." Professor Flitwick has. Said with feeling.


    "Uh? Let''s listen, what professors have problems?"


    The dwarf''s voice is very tight, so everyone usually talks to him about anything, but it is clear that Professor Flitwick, who is drunk, is not among them.


    "It''s like Minerva. In fact, when she was young, she admired and obsessed with Albus, but that fellow Albus seemed to have someone in his heart so Minerva didn''t wait for a result for so many years! "


    As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t break the news, it¡¯s just a shocking news. Originally, someone was still thinking about how to complete the task, but I didn¡¯t expect that clues would come to the door so easily.


    "You mean the principal and Professor McGonagall? Do you think we should help them?" someone asked with a smile.


    "What can we outsiders do about this kind of thing, we can only look at it!" Professor Flitwick took another sip from his wine glass.


    "With the principal''s magic skills, the fascination curse is definitely not effective, but do you have those very powerful magic?" someone asked maliciously.


    These days, although he has read all the magic books sold in the bookstore, but the magic books sold in the bookstore are some ordinary bad street spells. The truly powerful spells are all secret treasures, even if you have money.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have nothing to do to improve the friendliness of the dwarf, right?


    Flitwick is a professor of Hogwarts curses, and when it comes to mastery of magic spells, he is a little bit less than Dumbled.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** old Shi: the all-round security of the school flowe

 Chapter 359： Enchanting perfume (one/three)

    "How about, how about my new dress?"


    Ron got up early in the morning to pick up his newly bought dress, looked at his well-dressed himself in the mirror, and asked excitedly to Harry.


    Although the Weasley family is very prestigious in the wizarding world, because Arthur Weasley, Ron''s father, needs to maintain his image as clean as water, the family is very poor.


    No way, even if Arthur Weasley is the head of the Ministry of Magic''s office, but one person needs to raise seven children and a wife, life will definitely be tight if there is no gray income.


    Ron''s original dress for the ball was an 18th century gown sent by his mother. He felt that if he wore that dress to the ball, he would definitely become the laughing stock of the whole school.


    Fortunately, because he has not passed the first link of the alchemy class so far, Ron sold the teaching aid, which is the ruby, two days ago, and then replaced himself with a new set of nights in the suit shop. Dress.


    "It looks pretty good, you can definitely become the leading actor today!" Harry Potter smiled and complimented.


    "Yes, I must let Hermione know today. It was a mistake that she didn''t choose me to be her dance partner." Ron smirked in the mirror. He had tried to invite her for a day but didn''t find a partner. Be yourself a dance partner.


    In the end, I don''t know if the other party has a convulsive brain, and actually tells myself that she has an appointment?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Hermione has been mingling with him for the past few years, and even spent most of the winter and summer vacations at his home. Does anyone want to be unclear about it?


    Women are in trouble, it''s just a little late to invite her, and it''s unreasonable to lie to herself.


    "I think Hermione may be telling the truth, maybe someone had asked her long ago!" Harry decided to be fair to Hermione.


    Although Hermione has almost become a fixed accessory for him and Ron, the other person is not ugly. It is natural for someone to pursue it?


    "Joke, wait, she won''t have a dance partner today, maybe she wouldn''t even dare to participate in the prom, she definitely hid in a dark corner and cried secretly!" Ron said confidently.


    "Hurry up, time is almost up." Harry had to interrupt Ron''s self-confidence, and pointed to the clock that was about to arrive.


    The two ran out of the lounge in a hurry, and were sprinkled with perfume when they entered the auditorium.


    "When does the Christmas ball still have perfume?" Ron asked strangely, smelling the strange fragrance from his body.


    "You ask me who do I ask?" Harry Potter is also confused. Anyway, Ron is still from a family. He has known the traditions of the wizarding world since childhood. He is an orphan. Even this so-called Christmas ball is the first It is naturally impossible to know once you participate.


    The elves are flying in the air spraying perfume on all the people who come to the party. This magic perfume can slightly enhance the charm of people, and by the way, it has a slight hair-stimulating effect.


    Originally this kind of seductive perfume was forbidden in school, but today is the Christmas ball, so even Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall just frowned and didn''t say much.


    After all, Hogwarts does not have any school rules prohibiting puppies, and since they come to the Christmas ball together, it proves that both men and women have a certain degree of affection for each other, so even spraying this charm perfume can only be regarded as icing on the cake. The two are not old and stubborn, and they will not add obstacles to students at this time.


    Besides, Professor Flitwick is responsible for the proposal to spray the charm perfume. Flitwick has always been very reliable in doing things, so everyone can rest assured!


    "Padma, you are so beautiful today!" Ron looked at his partner and exclaimed sincerely.


    To be honest, the previous Padma did not meet his aesthetics at all, because Padma is of Indian origin, and his skin is much darker than other students. With the aesthetic inherited from the Weasley family, Padma is completely unqualified. of.


    If it weren''t for all the slightly more attractive girls in the school had been asked to leave, Ron would not agree to dance with Harry about the Padma sisters.


    But now, taking a closer look, Ron suddenly felt that Padma seemed very beautiful!


    At least, much more prettier than the Hermione who frustrated herself!


    There are countless things like this in the hall. Except for Ron, who can¡¯t find a dancing partner, he can only pick up a person to make up the number. Most of the other things are the mutual affection of the two sides. Fat, all fell into a fascination with the person before him.


    "This is youth!" Professor Flitwick tapped excitedly, looking at the infatuated couples around him, feeling that he had a lot of merit.


    He had a good chat with Professor Li that night, and felt that there were too many bachelors in the college.


    It is true that students'' study is very important, but correspondingly, their family life is also very important.


    Just like those parents who don¡¯t fall in love at school and then just want to fly out a partner to get married and have children immediately after graduation, Professor Flitwick feels that spraying enchanting perfume at the Christmas ball to increase the success rate of students¡¯ confession is definitely too great. liked.


    "I thought Felius''s proposal was just for fun, but now it looks pretty good?" Looking at Hagrid and Mrs. Maxm dancing on the dance floorDumbledore was in a good mood. .


    As his most obedient horseman, Hagrid''s lifelong events can be regarded as one of his heart diseases. Now that Hagrid has found the other half of his life, Dumbledore is sincerely happy for him.


    The silly son finally had someone to ask for it, so it should be in a good mood to be a father.


    "That''s it? Harry Potter and Draco?" Professor McGonagall rolled his eyes, and suddenly found a strange combination in the crowd.


    Harry Potter abandoned Parvati, his original partner, and danced hand in hand with Draco Malfoy.


    "Young man, this is the vitality they deserve!" Dumbledore stroked his beard and laughed excitedly.


    In Harry Potter, he saw his shadow in an instant, thinking that he was the same back then. Although the world believed that Grindelwald was his greatest enemy in his life, only the two of them knew it. Two people, the two of them are truly well-deserved.


    Harry Potter has always been incompatible with Draco''s performance, but now it seems that it is the little boy who does not know how to express his feelings.

 Chapter 360： Hermiones Tangle (2/3)

    "Professor, is it really okay?" Hermione asked someone nervously in a luxurious princess evening gown.


    Penello and Angelina begged for a long time at Professor Li''s but did not obtain the qualifications of Christmas dance partner, because a certain professor felt that it would be better to invite Miss Granger to be their dance partner than the two of them.


    After all, fish that have been hooked don''t need to be fed at all, right?


    As a young and handsome alchemy professor, Professor Li is quite popular among Hogwarts girls. Although everyone has heard that the two senior sisters seem to often go to the professor¡¯s room to make up lessons, but who Neither took that rumors seriously.


    As an orthodox citizen of the British Empire, as long as you are not married, it is not a mess!


    In fact, Hermione really wanted Ron''s elm head to invite herself to dance, but the other party just asked all the girls in the school to find herself without thinking about it, making her feel her heart hurt.


    So when a professor invited her to be her dance partner for the Christmas party, Hermione agreed without hesitation.


    She must dress up beautifully, let Ron regret the foolish fool!


    It''s just that when things are coming, Hermione is a little entangled. What if this really stimulates Ron''s stupid too much?


    "Very beautiful, let''s go, the prom should be halfway through!" Professor Li took Hermione''s hand lightly and took her towards the prom hall.


    Although Hermione is not necessarily prettier than Angelina and Penello from the physical appearance, but this is the heroine of the world, especially her youthful performance, it makes people feel a different kind of charm.


    Hermione followed someone step by step, and she started to feel annoyed, knowing that she shouldn''t have agreed to the professor''s invitation to the ball.


    It is true that being invited to the dance by the most popular professor in the school really made Hermione feel a little excited, but she is not one of those vain sisters, and she doesn''t have much feeling for money or anything.


    The main reason why she promised to deal with the party was because she wanted to be angry with Ron that fool.


    But seeing the ballroom close in front of her, Hermione started to back down again and again.


    If Ron was really mad, wouldn''t he be self-defeating?


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    As the ballroom door was opened, Hermione immediately began to look for Ron nervously, to see what the look on his face was.


    only?


    The corner of her eye passed Harry Potter and Malfoy who were kissing each other, and saw Ron hiding in the corner.


    Originally, seeing Harry and Malfoy kissing, Hermione would definitely go up to question and stop him, but now she was in no mood to take care of Harry''s affairs.


    Ron is hugging Padma with his lips facing each other, and it seems that his hand is still in Padma''s dress?


    ''professor! Let''s dance! Hermione''s face was sullen with anger, so the old lady was still frightened for a long time, but this guy was already chewing here.


    Looking at the two of them looking like they are dry and raging, are you going to find an empty room to discuss body art when the party is over?


    Professor Li would naturally not refuse Hermione''s request, and jumped up with her arms around her slender waist.


    Because the Christmas ball was originally a large-scale dating site, coupled with the role of charm perfume, many couples kissed at the scene, so no one would feel abnormal whether it was Harry Potter or Ron.


    As for the perfume they were sprayed on, was it added?


    Anyway, it''s dead now, there is no evidence, so many people''s scents are mixed together, who can smell any difference!


    The only Principal Dumbledore who might be able to see the clues, now watching Harry and Malfoy, who were hugging each other, smiled with satisfaction.


    Although he could not get happiness, Dumbledore was very happy to see his most beloved disciple get happiness.


    I think if I could have the courage of the two young men, I wouldn''t be able to live forever!


    Dumbledore hadn''t noticed that because he had watched too much, Professor McGonagall''s eyes were getting more and more abnormal.


    There is no way, if under normal circumstances, whether it is Dumbledore or Professor McGonagall, there will be a certain degree of vigilance about the magical love of water, even if someone personally prescribes the medicine and wants to come back without success.


    But in this specific environment, no one except someone feels strange.


    After all, people are a very strange group of animals. When everyone around you is confessing to each other and kissing each other warmly, you feel your heartbeat speeding up and getting excited. Isn''t that normal?


    Of course, Dumbledore''s level is too high to give him magic power and love water might be discovered, so only Professor McGonagall was drugged.


    Anyway, the task is only to take an indecent picture of Dumbledore. When he is forcibly attacked by Professor McGonagall at night, all you need to do is to take a picture of the two of them pulling together!


    After a dance, Hermione wanted to say goodbye to the professor politely. She promised to accompany the other party to the ball just because she was angry, but she had never thought about actually having something with a professor.


    It''s just that when she saw Ron was still continuing with Padma after she finished dancing, she felt her lungs exploded!


    She dared to say that the **** Ron hadn''t seen herself straight up till now, so that she had been dressed in vain for so long.


    "Are you looking at Ron? Do you like him?" Professor Li leaned into Hermione''s ear and asked softly.


    "No, who likes this kind of idiot!" Hermione shook her head quickly, she wouldn''t like that kind of stupid idiot He seemed to have a good chat with Padma? "Professor Li said with a smile.


    "Professor, let''s continue dancing. I think double jazz dance is pretty good." Hermione suggested, trying to control her emotions.


    Bastard Ron, will you die if you look at the old lady?


    "Well, of course I am very happy to dance with the most beautiful girl at Hogwarts, but Ron and Padma have already left, don''t you want to follow up and see?" You know, he did not spend much to design this drama. Few brain cells, now that the heroine is in place, how can the heroine not watch.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Hermione wanted to see what Ron was going to do, but she couldn''t make up his mind.


    If he really took Padma to study body art, what''s the matter with running by himself?


    "Let''s go!" But a certain professor had already made a decision for her, and Hermione was dragged by him and followed quietly.


    vertex


    Recommend the new book of the city **** old Shi: the all-round security of the school flowe

 Chapter 361： Everyone is crazy (three/three)

    "Well--"


    Hermione opened her eyes tiredly, feeling sore all over her body.


    The entrance is a magnificent ceiling, which is not on the same level as the dormitory I live in.


    "what!"


    She exclaimed, then slammed her mouth.


    What did she do last night?


    Rubbing her still aching head, Hermione began to quickly recall what happened last night.


    After the **** Ron and Padma left the ballroom last night, she also followed under the bewitching of an unscrupulous professor.


    Then she watched Ron and Padma enter an empty room together, and then began the story that she loved and heard, exploding her lungs on the spot.


    In particular, Ron even said without embarrassment that Padma was the cutest girl in the world, and that a man like Hermione didn''t even deserve to give her shoes.


    Every man knows that Ron''s words in that situation have no reference value at all, but obviously women won''t make sense to you at this time.


    Hermione, who was upset, was dragged by a certain professor to drink to relieve her worries. She became drunk with two glasses after she had never drunk. Then what did she do?


    Looks like he confessed to the professor?


    And kissed each other directly with his arms around the neck?


    and also?


    Hermione lifted the quilt and looked at it, and she was all Muggle!


    What did you do?


    Isn''t it that Ron that **** has **** with Padma? Why did he get into trouble with him?


    "you''re awake!"


    A certain unscrupulous professor came in with breakfast and asked Hermione, who was still lying in bed, kindly.


    "what!"


    Hermione hurriedly pulled up the quilt to cover herself, her head was completely muddy, she didn''t know what to do.


    Scolded each other badly?


    But in my memory, I did it myself first.


    Pretending to be wronged and want to commit suicide?


    Although it is a bit depressing to finish the most important journey of life in a silly way, but you don''t want to go to life and death, right?


    There is no such tradition in Europe!


    "I brought you breakfast, can you taste it?" An unscrupulous professor sat down next to the bed kindly and handed the loving breakfast to Hermione.


    Is this the adult world?


    Hermione felt that the other party was too calm. Although the school did not prohibit teacher-student relationship, it was relative to the sixth and seventh grade students.


    She is only in fourth grade!


    Isn''t he afraid that he will poke things out and make him unable to gain a foothold in the magic world?


    "Professor, I..." Hermione asked, bewildered.


    It is true that she is really smart and calm when encountering things, but it is clear that the current incident is beyond her ability.


    "I''ll be responsible. We will get married when you graduate!" Professor Li squeezed Hermione''s face dozingly.


    "No...no!" Hermione got up from the bed with a shuddering sound, and then quickly began to dress.


    "Professor, I...I''m going now!" Enduring the pain in her body, Hermione set her clothes on and hurried away.


    The whole fact was that it happened so suddenly that it was totally unacceptable.


    So Hermione can only use the most stupid way now, and that is to run away quickly!


    She ran back to the Gryffindor common room in one breath, still wondering what she should do on the way.


    What if someone asks yourself? If you meet Ron, how should you face him?


    When she thought of Ron, she suddenly slowed down.


    If it wasn''t for that **** to do that kind of thing first last night, how could he be so sad that he could spend his sorrow with alcohol?


    She sat in a corner of the lounge in a daze, only to see Harry Potter coming in at strange steps.


    "Harry, why did you come back!" Ron walked out of the room with a breezy face and greeted his best friend.


    "Well, it''s nothing!" Harry''s expression was a little weird, stiffly perfunctory.


    "I''m telling you, I have a girlfriend, and Padma is really the best girl in the world." Ron embraced Harry''s shoulders excitedly, showing off excitedly.


    He completed the transition from boy to man yesterday, so naturally he wanted to brag about his buddies.


    The moment Ron''s hand touched Harry''s shoulder, Harry''s body obviously froze, but Ron had no so-called eyesight at all, so he didn''t feel the strange expression of his buddies at all.


    "Congratulations!" Harry Potter just wanted to go back to the room and lie down!


    No, it was sleeping on his stomach for a while. God knows how he did that kind of thing last night?


    Even if it''s Ron, spending the night with Parvati.


    Ron, who was in a state of excitement, grabbed Harry and started talking. For the first time in his life, he felt the beauty of a woman. At this time, wouldn''t he be blind if he didn''t share his experience with his best friend?


    Hermione sat in the corner and bit her silver teeth secretly. Fortunately, she was still full of guilt. As a result, she had been sitting here for a long time, and the two of them didn''t even find themselves!


    If I knew it, I didn''t rush back.


    Ron bragged to Harry for a long time, only to see Hermione sitting beside him sulking in the corner of his eye.


    "Hi, Hermione, did you find a dance partner yesterday? I think not!"


    Ron mocked as usual.


    I¡­¡­


    Hermione can''t wait to scold this **** so badlyHow the old lady is so blind, I used to think this guy is good?


    "Oh my God!"


    Just before she had time to get angry, she saw the twins rushing in with a newspaper.


    "Look, everyone, big news!"


    The twins of the Weasley family had a character that feared the world would not be chaotic. They liked to make everyone aware of everything, so the two of them directly used a loud curse to wake up a bunch of students who were still sleeping. .


    No way, most of the students played too late last night and today¡¯s school is off, so they are all sleeping.


    Of course, students who directly complete an important step in life like the trio rarely come, because the charm perfume will only stimulate a little bit of hormones in the body, and 80% of the students are just kisses. That''s it.


    "do what?"


    "It''s so noisy, can you get a good night''s sleep on the rest day!"


    "There''s a fart in the news? Is it about that neither of you had an appointment with a partner last night?"


    Seeing that everyone''s complexion was not good, the twins stopped selling off, but directly smashed the Daily Prophet on the table in the lounge.


    I saw a magical photo on the front page.


    Professor Minerva McGonagall was holding Albus Dumbledore by the waist and kissing him frantically, her eyes full of infatuation.


    "Oh my God!"


    Now even Hermione and Harry didn''t have time to think about their own affairs, and everyone''s brains were completely lost.


    The principal and Professor McGonagall, this is really crazy!

 Chapter 362： Goblet of Fire (one/three)

    "Felius, tell me clearly what you did last night!"


    In the principal''s office, Dumbledore tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and asked Professor Flitwick.


    God knows what happened last night. He just walked out of the ball hall and was going to go back to sleep, but Professor McGonagall rushed up and said a lot of nasty things to him.


    It is true that Dumbledore knew what Professor McGonagall would like for a long time. After all, it was common for a wizard as good as him to be admired by others.


    It''s just that Professor McGonagall is also a man of the scene, knowing that the two of them are impossible, so everyone has been treated as friends for so many years.


    It is estimated that the sincere feelings of the students touched the sensitive nerves last night. It is also possible that the charm perfume has strengthened people''s desire for perception. That''s why Professor McGonagall let go of his guard and express his feelings to him.


    Originally, Dumbledore said that he was completely able to cover this little thing. He hadn''t seen any big winds and waves for so many years, and he could completely cleanse himself while preserving the face of Professor McGonagall.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the reporter of the Daily Prophet was blocked outside, saying that the reporters'' concealment technique was so good, he didn''t even notice it!


    That¡¯s all right now. The **** Fudge was afraid that he was not stained. He wished to announce to the world that Dumbledore was a scumbag, and now the entire wizarding world is reporting his lace news. There is no difference in the limelight.


    "Well, the charm perfume is generally not a problem, but Minerva''s personal physique may have some problems, so when the two come into contact with each other, some mutations may have occurred." Flitwick stared. Looking at the ground, he dared not meet Dumbledore''s eyes at all.


    If the **** reporter didn''t come out to disrupt the situation yesterday, then he could still watch the jokes between Professor McGonagall and Dumbledore. After all, everyone''s friends for decades, it would be fun to talk about this kind of thing in private.


    But now this incident has caused the entire wizarding world to know, even the heartless Flitwick knows that the basket is getting bigger!


    Professor McGonagall is now shutting herself in the room and dare not come out to meet people. She is a figure with a good face anyway, and now she should make such a big joke that she can''t figure it out for a while.


    "So it''s totally normal to say that yesterday? No surprises?" Dumbledore asked with a sullen face.


    "Yes, I promise next time that this situation won''t happen again!" Flitwick said quickly.


    Although it is said that the idea of ??spraying enchanting perfume on students was proposed by a professor surnamed Li, he did everything from beginning to end. Professor Flitwick felt that it was wrong to throw the pot at this time.


    What''s more, looking at Dumbledore''s current posture, if he confessed to someone, maybe the two of them will fight again, so for the stability of the school, Flitwick thinks it is better to carry it down by himself.


    Anyway, based on his relationship with Dumbledore, it was a reprimand at best, and it was no big deal.


    Dumbledore originally thought he was being calculated, but seeing Flitwick saying this, he could only wave his hand to let him leave.


    Can''t you beat Flitwick?


    After all, his original intention was also kind, right?


    Just looking at the rows of reporters outside the school, Dumbledore felt a pain in his brain.


    You have to think carefully about what to do, or else the reputation of this world will be ruined!


    After sending more than a dozen batches of reporters, Hogwarts finally restored its former peace.


    But I think there are many more couples in the school than before, just like Ron, he almost stays with Padma now, and the two are playing together like glue.


    In Harry Potter, the faces of the two of them are rather strange every time they see Malfoy. Although the two are still vying for each other, if they are interested, they will find that their understanding is gradually improving.


    Because Harry and Ron were very busy, Hermione was naturally left out. When Professor Li decided to make up for Hermione, Hermione shook a little and agreed!


    Once a person gets used to breaking the jar, he will feel that life suddenly becomes brighter.


    After going around for a month, the day before the upcoming holiday, the Triwizard Finals, which lasted for half a year, finally began.


    But to be honest, this academic year almost everyone did not pay much attention to this game. After all, there are too many melons in the past few months, so that everyone does not know what to focus on.


    "You have made the trophy into a door key, haven''t you?" Professor Li walked up to Barty and asked softly.


    "Yes, as long as Harry Potter gets the trophy, he will be immediately teleported to Hangleton Cemetery, where the Dark Lord and his men are waiting." Little Barty revealed all the plans without hesitation.


    Unlike other people, Barty was a favorite of the heavens. At the age of 18, he already had the strength comparable to those old Aurors. His father Barty was the most likely celebrity to be elected as the Minister of Magic.


    The reason why he took refuge in Voldemort was not because he was afraid of the opponent''s power, nor was he deceived by the opponent''s slogans, but simply because of the young people''s nature to worship the strong.


    So when someone showed a means far beyond Voldemort in front of him, Barty Jr. surrendered instantly.


    Anyway, for him, he only needs to make sure that he is following the strongest. Professor Li said that he is going to talk to the intact Dark Lord about his ideals in life. Little Barty will naturally not object.


    Voldemort won He was the biggest hero, and if Professor Li won, then he would be the first to surrender.


    Regardless of who loses and who wins, he wins steadily. Of course, Barty, who is such a cost-effective business, will not choose the wrong one.


    "Very well, you did a good job!" Professor Li patted Barty''s shoulder affectionately. If this kind of person is an enemy, you will definitely hate it, but if it is used as a subordinate, you have to say it is very good. Dog leg.


    With Dumbledore¡¯s order, the finals officially began. The Mad-eyed Moody, who was incarnation of Batty Little, leaned directly on the outside of the forest maze and began to manipulate the puppet he had hidden inside.


    Only the mad-eyed Moody¡¯s vest can do these little moves. It¡¯s not discovered, because everyone knows that Moody is a qualified Auror. His motto is fairness and justice, so even if you see him leaning on the bushes People would suspect that he was cheating for others.


    With the help of Batty, Harry Potter easily won the victory, but this time is different from the original, because he has no friendship with Cedric, and naturally he would not think of picking up the trophy with others. Kind of thing.


    So when he touched the Goblet of Fire, the whole person was directly teleported away!

 Chapter 363： The Dark Lord who received his lunch as soon as he appeared (2/3)

    "Father''s bone, servant''s flesh, enemy''s blood!"


    Peter Pettigrew threw all these three things into the tumbling cauldron, and then threw the only remaining torso of Voldemort.


    With a bang, Voldemort was finally reborn.


    "Damn it!"


    Harry Potter was eager to split, not to mention that the ugly monster in front of him was his father-killer enemy, and looking at the other''s expression, it was estimated that he would not let him go.


    Harry felt terrified at the thought that he was going to die soon. He was still young and had a lot of time waiting for him to splurge.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to beg Voldemort for mercy, and Voldemort could not let him go.


    At the last moment of his life, Harry Potter felt that his mind was so clear that he didn''t know why, Draco actually appeared.


    "Harry, Harry Potter, use your death to announce my return to the entire wizarding world."


    Voldemort first taught his men, then laughed arrogantly.


    "Just such a small number of people? You are too unpretentious, the devil!" But before he finished laughing, he heard a frivolous voice from behind him.


    "professor!"


    Harry Potter shouted suddenly.


    "Professor, run, this guy is Voldemort, go back to school and tell Dumbledore!"


    Because all wizards preach the horror of the Dark Lord, in Harry Potter''s eyes, no one except Dumbledore would be Voldemort''s opponent.


    "Boy, you are very on the road, your life is saved!" Li Qingyuan did not expect that Harry Potter''s instinctive reaction in this situation was not to ask himself to save him, but to ask himself to run first, which made him stunned. .


    I have to say that sometimes the character of the protagonist is really unpredictable.


    Originally for Professor Li, Harry Potter was alive and dead, but his mission had been completed anyway, and the life and death of this guy had no effect.


    But now!


    He felt that it would be better to save him easily.


    "who are you?"


    Professor Li talked with Harry without any scruples here, while Voldemort had raised his wand over there.


    How dare to ignore him, this wizard is absolutely reckless!


    "Be careful! Professor!"


    Harry Potter yelled, and he was locked on the tombstone with a confinement curse by Peter Pettigrew, and could do nothing but blast his mouth.


    "Killing Curse!"


    Voldemort chanted the spell directly when someone turned to look at Harry, and a light blue light was aroused from the wand.


    During this period of time, Li Qingyuan has been trying to parse the so-called Avada Sutra, but this spell has been circulated in the wizarding world for thousands of years. If it is so easy to crack, it will not qualify as the strongest single attack magic!


    If it was Avadasuo''s life released by an ordinary wizard, he could still rely on his strong mental power to resist the past, but Voldemort was also considered the world''s top master at any rate, and it would be funny if he was cast by a spell to the effect.


    So in Voldemort''s triumphant smile and Harry Potter''s horrified eyes, someone directly took out a book and blocked it in front of the blue light.


    Avada''s Life Curse didn''t play any role, and it was absorbed by the Dark Book of the Gods and Demons without even turning over a wave of waves.


    No way, compared to the world of Harry Potter, the level of Marvel''s main world is not known how many steps higher. The Dark God and Demon Book can be regarded as an artifact in the world of Marvel, let alone this low-level plane. .


    That''s why Dumbledore directly admitted when he took out the book.


    Looking at the halo, you will know that it is a big guy who can''t afford to offend, and who has the brain to kick the iron!


    "Release the imprisonment!" Ignoring the stunned Voldemort, Professor Li freed Harry Potter from the tombstone with a wave of his hand.


    "Now it''s my turn to attack, right?" Professor Li turned around and asked Voldemort.


    "Damn! What are you doing in a daze, attack him!" Voldemort hurriedly shouted to his men.


    If you can''t beat it, you will fight in a group. This is the ability of the villain to settle down. Of course, many protagonists are also beginning to use this trick.


    The subordinates who had just been summoned immediately took out their wands and began to cast the spell, but except for two or three Tie Hanhan, the speed of the others was all several times slower than usual.


    It¡¯s only because of interest that everyone turned to Voldemort. The boss who jumped out from nowhere looks more like the Dark Lord than the Dark Lord. At this time, it is wise to let the two bosses fight each other, who wins. It''s the king!


    ¡®Spell Rebound¡¯.


    Li Qingyuan held the Dark God and Demon Book in his left hand, and lightly tapped it with his right index finger.


    All the light blue light reflected back in an instant, and several died instantly.


    Lucius Malfoy looked at the fallen comrade beside him, and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the work of the foreigners, one of those who fell down would definitely be his own!


    "Damn it!"


    Voldemort suddenly felt that something was wrong. The guy in front of him was obviously a super master who didn''t know where he came from Even if he was in his heyday, he wouldn''t be able to beat the opponent, let alone his strength just resurrected. Not fully recovered.


    Thinking of this, he was ready to run away with oil on the soles of his feet. Anyway, for Voldemort, he would definitely be politically correct and not shameful.


    ¡®Imprisonment! ¡¯


    But how could someone who was expecting Voldemort to complete the task let him run away? Before Voldemort moved, he directly released the imprisonment curse.


    In fact, a certain professor was going to directly release the Avadasuo Mantra, but the task is to wash his hair. God knows that washing the hair of a dead person does not count as completing the task?


    Voldemort, who had just raised his foot, instantly felt an inexplicable huge force trap him. Apart from the ability to turn his eyes, he couldn''t even move a finger.


    ''who are you? ¡¯


    Voldemort roared wildly in his heart, such a strong magic power, even higher than Dumbledore''s old immortal, when did such a master appear in the world without knowing it?


    However, Professor Li was naturally too lazy to clarify his doubts, but asked the remaining Death Eaters.


    "I now need two tainted witnesses to prove that this guy is Voldemort himself. Who of you is interested?"


    Before he could say anything, Lucius Malfoy knelt directly.


    "His Honorable Archmage, I am about to report to you that this guy is the evil Voldemort. It is a blessing to the wizarding world that you can kill him!"


    It has to be said that the Malfoy family, as the world¡¯s thousand-year-old grassroots, has stronger vision than others.

 Chapter 364： I have a few conditions (three/three)

    "Why hasn''t Harry come out yet?" Ron asked Padma beside him in the stand of the match.


    Since he got up with Padma, the fellow Hermione has somehow been awkward with him. Now Hermione seems to know two senior sisters, and hangs with them all day, no longer like before. Formed an iron triangle with him.


    Although it was a bit regretful, Ron did not think it was a big deal.


    Anyway, that fellow Hermione only knows to ridicule herself, friends or something, it¡¯s not important to have a woman, right?


    "It''s not very clear, but it should be soon." Padma whispered softly. As an Indian woman, she was taught how to obey men''s orders since she was a child. So after having a relationship with Ron Christmas, Par Dema now pretends to be Ron''s daughter-in-law everywhere, no matter what Ron says is right.


    This made Ron, who was so ridiculed in front of Hermione very pleased, to look at the obedient Padma, and then to see Hermione who sings against him everywhere, fools know how to choose!


    The other three contestants had long been picked up by the Aurors who were in charge of patrolling. It stands to reason that now only Harry Potter is left in the entire maze of trees. He should have appeared as a winner long ago.


    But time has passed for a long time, and the podium that symbolizes victory is still empty, which can''t help but make people worry.


    "I''m coming!"


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed across the sky, and Padma immediately reminded Ron.


    "Harry is the most--what is that?" Ron was just about to start cheering, but was surprised to find that there seemed to be a lot of people on the podium!


    Before everyone in the audience could react, Dumbledore had already moved and flew onto the podium, and behind him were a large number of other school professors and Ministry of Magic officials.


    "This is? This is?" Looking at Voldemort who was thrown on the ground, even Dumbledore was speechless.


    Because he visited a famous fortune-teller more than ten years ago, the other party predicted that if you want to get rid of Voldemort, you must rely on the destined boy.


    Dumbledore planned for this day for a long time, but he didn''t expect Voldemort to appear before him in this way.


    "This guy should be called Voldemort, right? I found out that Harry was teleported away, so I followed up and took a look, and then I saw this guy. He wanted to plot against me, but I took care of it!" Li The professor picked up Voldemort, then grabbed his head and stuffed it into the fountain in front of the podium.


    Anyway, wash your hair, just put your head in the water.


    "Impossible, he can''t be... the Dark Lord!" Seeing Voldemort being held by someone like a doll, Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge shouted in horror.


    When Fudge yelled like this, the other scared wizards suddenly started to make up for each other. After all, the Dark Lord has been so fierce for so many years that he didn''t even dare to mention his name, but now I see that I have been afraid. The endless Dark Lord was caught in the hands of others like a weak chicken, and everyone felt a little unacceptable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if you admit that such a weak chicken is the Dark Lord, doesn''t it mean that these people are not as good as weak chickens?


    "Fake, absolutely fake, you just found a fake to deceive us, you must be a subordinate of the Dark Lord, and deliberately made a fake to deceive us!" Although Fudge is not courageous, he has a good head. , Qualifies someone in minutes.


    A bunch of people eating melons didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when they saw that the Minister of Magic said so, they immediately recognized his judgment. The group of people all stared at Li Qingyuan standing in the middle, and by the way, there were his feet. Voldemort lying down.


    "I said, when facing this guy, you were all scared to death, but when facing me, you dared to anger at each other. Is it because bullying me would not kill?" Professor Li shook his head. Fear of evil, if Dumbledore is a little bit temperamental, grandson Fudge would dare to jump like this?


    He floated directly, and instantly darkness enveloped the sky, dark clouds were full of violent winds, and countless lightning and thunder entangled him.


    With the bonus of the Dark Book of Gods and Demons, even Dumbledore in full condition is only slightly troublesome, let alone these stinky fish and shrimps!


    "That day, it was actually the professor fighting the principal that day?" Hermione was sitting in the audience shivering, and she finally remembered the abnormal situation that suddenly appeared on the day of school!


    The boundless thunder attacked the mages who dared to bark like a torrential rain. In an instant, all the mages near the podium began to cry for their fathers and mothers. Although someone has already controlled the strength of thunder, but the grass on the wall, you still How strong can they be counted on?


    The Minister of Magic Fudge was focused on. Although Fudge''s strength was comparable to the others, it was roughly equal to Snape''s grade, but after blocking two consecutive thunders, Fudge was directly smashed by the third thunder. Black charcoal.


    "Enough, Professor Li!" Seeing that Fudge had been punished, Dumbledore stood up and shouted at Li Qingyuan.


    "They have paid the price for their recklessness, please stop here!"


    To tell the truth Dumbledore had already seen Fudge upset, but as an outsider, he couldn''t break the rules set by the Ministry of Magic for his own sake.


    Because Dumbledore is a perfect guardian of the rules, as long as Fudge does not violate the rules, he must listen to the other party''s opinions.


    But he also knows that someone''s temper is not very good, and he will definitely be in trouble if he doesn''t let him breathe out, so he just waited until a group of people had received the lesson before he stood up and did the peace.


    "Principal Albus, if I let them go so easily today, wouldn''t it make them think that I was weak to be deceived? Maybe these guys will still be behind me and don¡¯t know how to arrange me, maybe they still want to get from me Someone will come to deal with me!" Professor Li said lightly, floating in the air.


    It''s just that with his look of the Demon King, it really makes people look a little palpitating.


    "No, on behalf of the Ministry of Magic, I assure you that no one will dare to slander and count you." Dumbledore directly ignored Fudge, who was lying on the ground, and said in a big deal.


    "Then, I have a few requests!" Someone slowly rose from the sky, grabbed his fingers and started bargaining with Dumbledore.


    There is no need to kill the scum of the Ministry of Magic, so I might as well exchange it.


    For example, Dumbledore''s beard, or the Phoenix named Fox!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 365： Scroll (one/three)

    The Daily Prophet has used the page for half a month to publish Voldemort¡¯s demise. Although Voldemort used seven Horcruxes ingeniously to store his soul, he was captured alive, even if there were seventy. Horcruxes are also useless.


    The gang of waste materials from the Ministry of Magic are like huskies on the frontal battlefield, but when it''s their turn to abduct friends from nowhere, they are definitely top talents.


    There were still a lot of Death Eaters preparing to rescue their Dark Lord, but after Malfoy appeared to speak, they immediately changed the door.


    There is a man like Li Qingyuan who can press the entire Ministry of Magic casually, even Dumbledore has to recognize the existence of the Lord, Voldemort, who remembers?


    Everyone used to play for the Dark Lord because he possessed a rare power in the world. Now even the Dark Lord has been beaten into a dead dog. They only want to continue to rely on him when they are full.


    The Dark Lord incident that has ravaged the entire European magical world for more than a decade has now become history, and even Harry Potter has also been forgotten by the way.


    But in the last page of the Daily Prophet, there was an announcement about the size of a piece of dried tofu.


    Hogwarts alchemy professor Li Qingyuan will resign from his post and return to the East to continue his practice!


    Except for a few insiders, no one would pay attention to this kind of news.


    At the expense of his beard and Phoenix Fox, Dumbledore asked someone to promise to hide all his news, because somehow he also had to save some face for the Ministry of Magic, if the public knew that the entire European Ministry of Magic together would not be Eastern enough. The mystery wizard of, a great virtue, no matter from any aspect, it is absolutely a disaster.


    So after someone left, Dumbledore directly personally imposed the Forgetting Curse on most of the students, making them forget many things, including a certain professor of course!


    Of course, Li Qingyuan didn''t know what Dumbledore and the Ministry of Magic did afterwards, because he left the world directly after completing the task, and now he was a little surprised looking at the reward in his hand!


    This time he completed all the tasks of the **** of mischief, and he won a total of 30 free attributes and three random chances to draw.


    There is nothing to say about the 30-point attribute, plus 10 points for strength, agility, and physique. Now his four-dimensional has become 90.90.90.100, which fits the aesthetics of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    , but the props drawn in three random draws, it¡¯s a little fun!


    Break the world teleportation scroll, world retrospective scroll, world refresh scroll.


    The three consecutive draws are all scroll props, which is really embarrassing.


    The effect of the Bound-Breaking Teleportation Roll is that it can directly lead people to teleport the world, but since the amniotic fluid cultivation tank, he basically has no need for this stuff.


    World Rewind Scroll can return to a mission world that I have been to before, but the time of return cannot be adjusted. It can only be after completing the mission. As for how long it is afterwards, it depends on the time flow of the two worlds.


    And the world refresh scroll, you can refresh the mission world directly when doing the mission. If you encounter some unfinished missions, this scroll is definitely an artifact.


    Looking at the three scrolls lying in the portable space, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    If you have such a good thing before, you still need to look ahead and be afraid of the future if you do a task yourself.


    sighed slightly in his heart, and someone looked at Loki who was holding him in his hand.


    No, it''s Loki who almost died from a slap in the hand!


    To be honest, if Loki wasn''t for the thick skin of a frost giant, this slap just now would definitely kill the opponent.


    After all, the strength of ninety points is almost equal to the fat green under normal conditions. If you shoot ordinary people, you will definitely slap a pool of meat sauce.


    "Your Excellency, I will send you what you want as soon as possible, but I hope you can keep your promise." Loki leaned sideways, his facial expressions tangled.


    Made¡¯s shoulder hurts so much, is this mage transformed into a black dragon? How could a mortal have such a huge power?


    "Don''t worry, my reputation is well-known. Everyone knows that I am the most credible person!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand impatiently. The child didn''t go to the heavens and ten thousand realms to inquire about it, his golden sign But it is absolutely guaranteed.


    "Then I will leave first!" Loki slightly cast a mage ceremony, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Who is that guy?"


    Daisy ran to someone next to her, holding his arm and asked.


    Feeling the pressure from the arm, someone suddenly feels that the air is fresher.


    Although he is also very popular in the Harry Potter world, whether it is Angelina or Penello, it can only be regarded as ordinary people.


    As for Hermione, let alone, if it weren''t for the status bonus because she was the heroine, she would be able to compete with Skye at best for her size.


    After walking in the desert for half a year, he suddenly saw two streams of clear springs, and he felt that his younger brother didn''t seem to obey the instructions much.


    Sure enough, men are all guys who love the new and hate the old!


    "That guy is Loki, the **** of fraud in Norse mythology!" He shook his arm to save him from the mountain.


    "Nordic mythology? Is it true that all myths and stories are true?" As a qualified tool person, Daisy''s common sense knowledge of UU Reading www.uuk¨¢nshu.com is relatively reliable, so she immediately asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t your friend going to sleep Thor? Why are you surprised when you meet a **** of fraud?" He was a little unable to understand Daisy''s brain circuit. It is said that Thor''s force is better than Rocky!


    "That guy was hit by a lot of alcohol, and besides a few abdominal muscles, that guy doesn''t seem to be like a god!" Daisy was unmoved, not only hugged someone tightly. His arm, by the way, also intends to use his feet.


    There is no way, because of the great strength, someone¡¯s current figure is also a vote of a so-called bodybuilding coach, regardless of whether he meets a five-fifth or a Thor, he has the confidence to compare the opponent in terms of abdominal muscles. .


    Just like men and women like to look at their appearance and body, women also look at men from their physique and their wallets to their social status!


    As a mysterious mage, his status is unpredictable, and he has such a strong physique, it is reasonable to be assaulted by some female gangsters.


    Although it is said that Daisy is much calmer than her style in another parallel world, but some genes engraved in her bones cannot be changed.


    "I said, we can go out first, even if you want to do business, you can''t be in such a place!" Skye saw a pair of dog men and women in front of him who seemed to be dry and fired, and reluctantly protested.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 366： The Beating of Life (2/3)

    "Damn it, how could it be like this!"


    Jane Foster looked at Thor who had been caught in, and instantly felt a little bit of powerlessness.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she, as the world¡¯s top astrophysicist, would do so many stupid things today?


    That stupid big guy saw that his brain was abnormal. What was wrong with him would he believe what he said about the **** of thunder or the heavenly palace.


    Although the US government promotes human rights all day long, and the legal rights of citizens will be absolutely respected and protected, but Jane does not think that this group of government agents who do not look like good people will really be polite to that stupid big guy.


    Is he being electrocuted or waterboarded inside?


    To be honest, she and Thor have only just met now. It is said that the other party''s arrest has nothing to do with her. After all, she did not instruct the other party to attack the government base.


    But when he thought of the other party''s silly smile and that majestic eight-pack abs, Jane suddenly felt that she couldn''t leave him here alone.


    Don''t ask why, ask is what the plot needs!


    It¡¯s not so easy to just want to find people in the hands of these government agents. Jane began to look for her own network to see if she could find some big people to talk to here.


    "simple!"


    Just as Jane was racking her brains to think about what big people she knew, she saw her best friend Daisy coming over from the roadside.


    "Daisy, why did you come here?" Jane was a little surprised, because she insisted on bringing the silly big guy here to get some satellites, which caused Dr. Eric and Daisy to have a lot of opinions on her. She thought that at least three days Neither of them ignores themselves.


    "Can you see me?" Daisy rushed forward excitedly and hugged Jane.


    It doesn''t matter if Daisy has her own airbag. Jane was hit by her and her chest hurts slightly, but fortunately, she was used to it, and quickly broke herself out of the other''s bear.


    "Are you also infected by the stupid guy? Of course I can see you!" Jane reached out and touched Daisy''s forehead. Could it be that a fool could be contagious?


    "No, it''s okay, I''m not worried about you, so I just rushed over." Daisy skipped the topic directly.


    Fortunately, Jane is in a state of confusion now, and she has no thoughts to ask more.


    "You came alone? You are so brave!" Jane couldn''t help but marvel. It was a full fifty miles from the town to this place. Now that the black lamp is blind, Daisy is not afraid of being caught by someone on the road directly into the basement. ?


    "No, I met a friend in town and he sent me with me." Daisy turned to her side, and Jane saw that there were still two people behind her.


    "These two are?" Jane asked curiously.


    A pair of Chinese men and women. The girl looks like 13 or 14 years old, while the man is about 27 or 28?


    "This is Li! My new boyfriend, this is Skye, Li''s adopted daughter!" Daisy hugged Li Qingyuan''s arm and showed off to Jane.


    Don''t look for you to find a subterranean Thor, you also find a super powerful mage!


    "Your new boyfriend?" Jane doesn''t know how to complain. You haven''t known someone for a long time, right? You become a boyfriend?


    It''s just that even if you are a girlfriend, you can''t say it casually, so Jane can only smile and nod, just as a greeting.


    "Daisy, do you think if I find a professor, can I get that stupid big guy out?" Jane reviewed her network, and it seemed that there was no powerful big person, so she could only get the idea to her mentor. on.


    Professor Eric is an internationally renowned astrophysicist, and his circle of friends is extremely broad. Although he doesn''t have much money or public office, he knows many friends.


    Even the first generation of Ant-Man, the veteran of S.H.I.E.L.D., Hank Pym, had a good personal relationship with Professor Eric. This is why Professor Eric has the confidence to go to SHIELD to be an important person in the plot.


    "Lee, can you save Jane''s stupid man?" Daisy turned and asked someone directly.


    "Daisy, he is not my man, I just see him pitifully, and I brought him, I must be responsible." Jane pretended to be annoyed.


    "You know, you have to be responsible!" Daisy smiled indifferently. She had been best friends with Jane for more than ten years. She didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    "I''ll talk to the village chief." Li Qingyuan nodded and walked toward the military base.


    He promised Loki to leave the king''s sledgehammer on the earth, so the best way is for him to find a woman on the earth to live in peace, and by the way experience what is meant by poor couples.


    Nothing can exercise people better than daily life, right? When Wang Dahui was disgusted by his wife and beaten up by the society, he must have learned how to truly be a king.


    Even Odin would agree with his plan. This is definitely the perfect opportunity to make Wang Dahui a new life!


    Of course, the prerequisite is to let Wang Dahui and Jane love each other and live together.


    But it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t say the two people have a good impression of each other, the big deal is to give them two magical powers and love water.


    Thinking that I was broken for the growth of Wang Dahammer, someone suddenly felt that he was so great, and it was really a loss to just order two treasures in Odin''s treasure house.


    Should I consider asking Odin to give something more, just as the tuition fee for helping him educate his son?


    watched him walk directly towards the temporary residenceJane quickly grabbed Daisy beside her.


    "Daisy, who is he? This is the site of a government agent. He will be arrested if he walks up so rashly."


    "It''s okay, Li is great, don''t worry!" After just personal experience, Daisy felt that her vision had broadened so much that she was no longer the same herself as before.


    Sky stayed silently behind them, his mind full of doubts.


    With her knowledge of someone and the appearance of Jane Foster in front of her, how could he not just help the other person to ask for someone?


    This is not logical at all!


    In Skye¡¯s impression, although someone is not a bad person, he is definitely not a good person. Anyone who wants to get benefits in his hands must pay a corresponding price, just like himself.


    Although Daisy will pay for Jane, but Jane can be considered as a charming woman with a charm value of about ninety points. How could she be indifferent?


    Skye couldn''t understand how he thought about it, and at this time Li Qingyuan had already walked to the door of the temporary resident.


    "Stop, this is the military takeover station, all irrelevant personnel are prohibited from approaching."


    The security guard who was armed with a gun at the door saw someone approaching and quickly shouted.


    "I''m looking for Phil Coleson, please inform me!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 367： I’m Thor (Wed/Wed)

    "Mr. Li, hello!" Coleson looked at Li Qingyuan who appeared in front of him, secretly wary in his heart, but he was still very polite and enthusiastic on the surface.


    After all, working as an agent, especially as a village chief, the smile on his face is absolutely the most standard no matter what.


    "Mr. Coulson, I came here this time to help out people with the entrustment of two women outside." Someone pointed outside and said.


    Coleson had acquired the information about Jane Foster and Daisy Louise, knowing that the two women just happened to get involved in this matter, or else they would have been invited in the style of S.H.I.E.L.D. The two came in to assist in the investigation.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the two women have a certain reputation in society. As a famous beauty scientist, Jane Foster is also a celebrity, unless it is really confirmed that they are related to supernatural events. Otherwise, even SHIELD can''t arrest people casually.


    After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. seems to have a big business, but the intelligence agencies in the United States are not dry food. The FBI and CIA can stare at S.H.I.E.L.D., expecting something wrong with them!


    "Mr. Li should be unfamiliar with those two, right?" Coleson was a little surprised. He had investigated Li Qingyuan''s interpersonal relationship several times, and had nothing to do with those two women. How could he come to stand for each other?


    "I used to be unfamiliar, but now Daisy is considered to be my girlfriend during the internship period, so he is also familiar!" Someone said indifferently.


    "Mr. Li, bigamy is illegal in the United States." Coleson wiped the air bangs on his forehead and reminded him rather helplessly.


    "I''m not married again, just find a few more girlfriends, what''s illegal!" Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently.


    "Besides, Utah seems to allow polygamy!"


    There is nothing to say about the topic at this point, and Coleson does not want to discuss the other party''s personal style, after all, this kind of thing is not his control.


    "That madman injured our twelve peripheral agents. He is very agile. He was definitely a mercenary on the battlefield before." Coleson stared at each other with piercing eyes, wanting to read from the other''s micro expressions. Give some useful information.


    "I don''t know, but I think Agent Colson, we are both so familiar with each other, you will never let me lose face in front of women, right?" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to reveal Thor''s identity to SHIELD. Because if I tell the truth about the identity of the other party, then with the virtue of that guy with the black bitter egg, it will be impossible to end without all the information I know.


    And even if he told the other party all the information he knew, that guy couldn''t believe it, maybe he would think that he deliberately lied to him.


    Just like the Ministry of Magic in the last world, even if they captured Voldemort, the bureaucrats of the corpse-position vegetarian meal would not admit that if they hadn''t defeated them with absolute superiority of force, they might be backhanded. Throw it to Azkaban.


    No way. All politicians are the same these days. For them, they only have their own interests. Other black and white, right and wrong are all bullshit.


    So simply, he put Coleson''s shoulder directly, and said with a smile.


    "You know, that girl Daisy has my appetite very much. Since she asked me to come for people, she can''t refuse, right?"


    Coleson doubted whether the big silly man who was locked up was a problem, but being held in such a way by someone made him feel uncomfortable.


    There is no way, the opponent''s hand strength is so great that he feels that his shoulder is about to be slapped!


    "Mr. Lee, it makes me very embarrassed by you to do this!" Coleson said with an embarrassed expression.


    Although it is no problem to release a madman with his authority, Coleson''s instinct tells him that there is a problem with the madman, and Mr. Li in front of him is even more problematic.


    "What''s the embarrassment? It''s impossible that you are still going to raise him for a lifetime. Besides, even if you really think that the lunatic has a problem, there is no use keeping it here. It is better to let it go and send someone to stare at it. Like you sent Castel to live in my house."


    "No, Senior Custer took the initiative to retire because he was tired of the life of an agent. We have never sent an agent to investigate you." Coleson quickly said that he didn''t remember the pot, and his eyes were sincere and touching.


    "It''s good if everyone knows in their hearts, hurry up and let them go!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with him, patted Coleson on the chest and said.


    "Let it go! Let it go! Let it go right away!"


    Coleson felt that his internal organs were about to be photographed, and if he slapped a few more slaps, he would be brave for his duties, so he said quickly.


    Say that Mr. Li, according to internal intelligence, should not be a top thermal weapon research and development expert and a biological virus maker? Why is his hand so strong?


    Could it be that he made genetic adjustments to himself?


    I still remember that the other party seems to have a deep relationship with the Osborne Group. Should I inform the director and ask him to send someone to the Osborne Group to check?


    Here, Coleson''s mind went back and forth about the mess, and Thor had been brought over by his men over there.


    "This gentleman, you can leave now!"


    Colson said to Thor.


    "Oh."


    Thor replied unconsciously. Loki told him that his father had already died. As a condition for stopping with the Frost Giant, he would be placed on the earth forever by Liu. Now he is downcast, just like a dead father. Got.


    "Coleson, you should have beaten him stupid? It is illegal to lynch him." Seeing Wang Sledgehammer''s appearance, someone smiled and asked Coleson.


    "No, we are a legal organization. It is impossible to use lynching or something indiscriminately Coleson quickly retorted. Although you don''t know how many times you have done this kind of thing in private, you can never admit it. of.


    "Silly big guy, come with me, someone is waiting for you outside." Because he just came out of Harry Potter''s world, someone felt that he should take a good rest and do the task.


    Anyway, it will be impossible for Thor this guy to leave the earth for a while, he can find him whenever he wants.


    "My name is Thor, Thor... No, I am Thor." Thor was also about to say that he was Thor, but when he thought that his divine power had been taken away by God the Father, and God the Father died again, that is to say. He is no longer the so-called Thor.


    Thinking of this, Thor''s style of painting immediately turned grayish white, as if he was about to collapse.


    But someone just smiled contemptuously, do you kid think that''s tragic?


    That''s because you haven''t seen anything worse!


    After a while, the Prince of Asgard will know what is really bad!

 Chapter 368： Do not lick the dog... (one/three)

    Thank you! "


    Seeing Jane waiting outside, Thor, the kid''s complexion instantly changed to look good, he actually squeezed out a smile and said thank you to Jane.


    Someone who was about to watch the excitement couldn''t help but slander in his heart. This guy just died Lao Tzu, and when she met a woman, he forgot Lao Tzu. It really was because he married a wife and forgot his mother!


    Thinking about it again, it seems that it was because Thor took Jane to Asgard that the fairy queen Frigga died. It can be seen that even as Thor, Thor''s hidden dog-licking attribute cannot escape.


    What is even more shocking is that not only did he sacrifice his old mother for Jantor, but also abandoned the position of the king of gods, but the result was abandoned.


    So men don¡¯t care about status. Once you become a licking dog, no one is innocent.


    "How are you? They didn''t treat you like that?" Jane grabbed Thor''s arm and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Thor showed a simple smirk. He now feels very confused. He has been a Thor for more than a thousand years, and his daily life is fighting and drinking at banquets. Now he is suddenly exiled to the earth. I don''t know what I should do.


    "If you want to talk about the ideals of life, I will talk about it later, let''s leave here first!" Li Qingyuan clapped his hands, interrupting the emotional interaction between Thor and Jane.


    After all, he doesn''t want to watch the live version of Qiong Yao drama here!


    Several people got directly into Jane Foster''s RV, and the car that someone got by snatching the sheep was thrown aside and left alone.


    Anyway, with that guy from Coulson, he must have returned to the original owner.


    Maybe?


    "Isn''t this road back to Elktown?" Daisy asked quietly from the passenger seat.


    Jane and Thor were talking nonsense in the carriage, and Skye was too sleepy to stand and went to bed.


    "Elktown is remote and desolate, and Santa Fe is only 130 miles away. What do you do when you return to Elktown!" Li Qingyuan kicked the accelerator to the end and controlled the speed to within 200 yards steadily. .


    No way, the broken car will fall apart soon.


    "That''s what I said!" Daisy nodded. They came to Elktown to pursue rare astronomical phenomena, but now all the research materials have been confiscated, and staying in that small town is simply a waste of time.


    "Aren''t you going to tell Jane and that Thor your true identity?" After sitting for a while, perhaps feeling bored, Daisy asked someone.


    "No hurry, don''t you think the drama of the prince in trouble is fun? If you tell them the real situation now, there will be no good drama to watch!" Someone bewitched happily.


    Before Loki sent the things, he couldn''t let Wang Sledgehammer out of his control, so it was the safest way to take him away temporarily.


    Because the four subordinates of Wang Dahammer, the so-called three warriors of the Immortal Palace and the wife Sif selected by Odin for him, at most tomorrow will secretly come to the earth to find him.


    In the original plot, Loki released the Destroyer armor and wanted to kill his dear brother after discovering that his plan had been leaked. However, he did not expect Thor to break the confinement that Odin had attached to him at the moment of life and death.


    Although he could just remind Loki to make him optimistic about not letting those four guys run around, but Loki''s current reputation in Asgard, it is estimated that the three warriors of the palace will not kill him at all.


    According to the division of power, Thor is currently the prince exiled. The old emperor is in a coma and unable to govern. Loki, the **** wants to succeed, and the Three Warriors, as a diehard princeling, naturally cannot sit back and watch Loki. Ascended to the throne of the King of Gods.


    After all, if Rocky Autumn settled the accounts, the three of them would be over.


    As for Sif?


    As the original candidate for the princess, do you think that the new emperor''s succession will make her have a good life?


    Unless Loki can directly order the four guys to lock up, otherwise his order would be **** to them.


    So someone thought about it, and it''s better to take Wang Da Hammer and run overnight.


    Based on those iron-hearted characters and SHIELD''s style of intervening in everything, nothing happened to others for a month.


    As for one month later?


    If Loki Nakshak cannot complete the agreement for a month and integrate the forces of Asgard, what qualifications does he have to be called the **** of fraud?


    Because of someone''s excellent car skills, when the RV stopped at the entrance of the Santa Fe City Hotel, Jane and Thor continued to talk to each other!


    He took Skye out of the car, and someone opened three rooms directly in the hotel. As for how to allocate them, he didn''t bother to manage.


    Anyway, at night, just after he fell asleep, someone came and attacked him at night. Although it was black and light, judging from the weapon carried by the other party, it was definitely Daisy who hadn''t run away.


    After a whole night of edification, when he saw Thor the next morning, he had almost recovered. I had to sigh that a woman really is the best thing to heal a man''s heart.


    "Li, can I ask you something?" Several people had breakfast together in the hotel restaurant. Jane looked at Thor, who was eating meat, and said to Li Qingyuan with a twisted expression.


    "Do you want me to get him an ID card?" Someone knew what she wanted to say before Jane could speak.


    This guy Thor is a shady, and it is not easy to get his identity certificate.


    "Yes, only you have this ability among the people I know, so it is really troublesome!" Jane said with her hands folded.


    It would be a hassle to get an identity certificate in the United States, otherwise there would not be so many illegal immigrants who want to get a green card every year.


    If it were something like this a year ago, he really wouldn''t be able to do anything, but now.


    "Okay, I''ll make a call later, but if I get him an ID, I can only do it in New York It could be done by calling Coulson for this kind of thing, but someone thought about it. I think I don¡¯t have a phone number from Coleson, so I can only go to Deputy Director George after thinking about it!


    That''s right, George that guy has already been promoted to the deputy chief of the New York Police Department, and he can straighten him as soon as the current chief retires.


    "It just so happens that Daisy and I are also going back to New York. All the information collected in the past few years is gone. I want to go back to New York to get it again." Jane said briskly, her eyes full of sweetness when she looked at Thor.


    Looking at the two of them looking like a romantic concubine, they must have gotten together last night.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Thor threw the empty dinner plate in his hand directly on the ground, and then shouted.


    "One more!"


    Everyone in the restaurant was taken aback by him, and Jane quickly stood up and apologized to the surrounding area.


    No way, who made her greedy other people''s body, although this guy''s brain seems abnormal, but the muscles of this body are really addictive.

 Chapter 369： Licking Dog Diary (2/3)

    "How is that guy today?"


    Li Qingyuan, who had been busy all day, finally got down, and asked a few women who were sitting on the sofa holding popcorn watching the show.


    Although the magic level of Harry Potter is not high, but the practicality is top-notch. During this time, he has been releasing space folding magic at home and attaching a magic to the outer wall.


    Although it looks like this is just an ordinary four-story residential building, in fact, it is already magnificent and majestic. Someone even plans to build an artificial lake inside.


    Because freeing up space and folding is a technical job, he has been busy these days and there is no time to chase after the show!


    But fortunately, there are not many people at home, but there are too many idlers, which does not delay his mastery of the plot.


    "What did he call an investor in the morning, now they are in a cold war!" Ruthlessly replied like a hamster with bulging cheeks.


    "Uh? The cold war is coming so soon?" Someone suddenly became interested, picked up Ruthless in his arms, and then sat in the seat Ruthless had just sat.


    "He has broken several things in a row in the past few days, and by the way, he has also spoiled a banquet. Until now, the Cold War is already very rare." Ruthlessly began Barabara to explain.


    As a Asgard crown prince who had just been exiled, Thor had no idea about everything in the world, or in his dictionary, there was no so-called tolerance or compromise.


    After all, he is the crown prince, and my father is the number one in the Nine Realms. Whom does he need to compromise with?


    His mind has always only been fighting and fighting. Who dares to refuse to accept it with a hammer. What is politics? Thor never thought about it.


    Similarly, during the period of staying in Jane¡¯s house, Thor also gave full play to his style as a crown prince.


    Not doing anything but staying in the room every day, drinking and eating pizza, and then when Jian Fengchen came back from a busy day, he hugged him and went directly to perform beneficial aerobic exercises.


    In the first few days, Jane is still full of joy, after all, Thor''s figure and ability still make her very satisfied.


    But after a few days of high-intensity exercise, Jane''s mind began to become active again.


    It is true that Thor''s appearance and figure are very good, but it is not a way for the other party to do nothing all day long. Can''t you treat yourself as raising a male pet at home?


    So this is the difference between men and women. Someone is eager for all his women to stay at home. Anyway, he does not expect these women to bring him any economic or political benefits. It is their greatest use to serve themselves well. .


    It is true that many men now think that women should also have their own careers, and will support their women to go out and do things, but that has a fatal premise.


    If your women can live well without you, and by the way, they also work hard to become the so-called social elites, can they still agree to share with other women?


    Unless you can really guarantee that you will only love one for the rest of your life, otherwise you will let the woman go out and try hard while you open the harem.


    up to three months, if those women don¡¯t get rid of the virtues and find new friends outside, you¡¯re great!


    Of course, Jane is different from someone. Jane sincerely hopes Thor will be successful in her career so that she will have face when she takes it out, right?


    Otherwise, as a well-known beauty astrophysicist in the United States, if people know that she has a male pet at home, wouldn''t it be ashamed?


    Although the idea is good, it is obvious that Jane miscalculated Thor''s hands-on ability.


    Helped out in Jane¡¯s studio for two days. Thor easily destroyed scientific research equipment worth millions of dollars. By the way, he also beaten the investors who came to the house.


    There is no way. As a beautiful scientist with a good-looking body and a beautiful body, there are not one or two investors who have a bad idea about Jane, or else she can have her own independent research studio.


    You need to know that even a master like Professor Eric doesn''t have his own independent research studio!


    Of course, Jane is a smart person. She will not sell herself for the so-called investment funds, just make false claims with those investors and hang their appetite.


    After all, in terms of how to pick up and lick the dog, Jane is a master.


    But it''s a pity that when Thor saw that an investor was going to **** his woman, he rushed up and knocked him down with three punches.


    There is no way, as the crown prince, Jane is his own queen in Thor''s mind. These mortals dare to insult the queen. Without punishing him, all three clans would be regarded as gracious.


    Tor, even if he has no supernatural power, but his Asgardian physique is there, that hapless investor is just a playboy, and he was hospitalized with two punches!


    It is conceivable that not only did Jane''s investment disappear, but also faced the sky-high compensation from the other party.


    Until now, Jane hasn''t drove him out, and can only say that Thor''s technique is so good makes her obsessed with it.


    On the screen, Thor is standing in front of Jane¡¯s room, pacing back and forth, not knowing what he wants to do.


    "How long has he been doing this?" Taking the dairy products Ruyan handed over, someone asked mercilessly.


    "It''s been over an hour, I don''t know, I went to the movie just now!" Ruthlessly said that he is not very clear, after all, who is interested in seeing a man walking back and forth here.


    "This is the crown prince of Asgard? Why doesn''t it feel a bit domineering?" Ruthlessly changed a comfortable position in someone''s arms, and then asked curiously.


    She had seen the crown prince, and it was all impossibly domineering, but this guy named Thor is said to be the crown prince of some protoss. It is reasonable to say that he is dozens of times more noble than the Song Dynasty crown prince, and turned out to be in front of a woman. It''s so conscientious, it makes people sigh for him.


    Jill still has some thoughts of equality between men and women. Ruthless and Ruyan completely comply with the so-called three obedience and four ethics standards, so seeing Thor''s attitude that the mud can''t support the wall, they both feel that this guy is really incapable used.


    "Lick the dog! It won''t be changed because of his identity." Someone smiled disdainfully. What do you think Thor likes Jane? How willing to be the other party''s licking dog?


    It¡¯s true that Jane looks pretty good, but as Thor, haven¡¯t you even seen a good-looking girl?


    As for saying that Jane has a good personality, it''s all evasive words.


    If there is no good-looking skin these years, who would spend the time and energy to study your interesting soul!

 Chapter 370： I was found (three/three)

    "Didn''t you buy the beach in New Jersey? Why are we here for vacation?" Jill asked with some confusion while sitting on the plane.


    I still remember that when someone took them to New Jersey half a year ago, they not only bought a beach, but also brought a silly chick along the way.


    As a result, someone now suggests that everyone come to the Caribbean for Christmas together, which really makes her a little bit confused.


    "It''s Christmas now! The temperature in New Jersey is about to reach zero degrees, do you really decide to go there on vacation?" Li Qingyuan put down his Puerto Rico travel guide and said to Jill.


    According to his idea, Christmas is naturally the best time to spend at home, anyway, he just finished the Christmas ball in the last world, but it doesn¡¯t matter to him to spend this Christmas.


    But Skye couldn''t wait any longer. She was stunned with the obelisk every day, and she would walk in front of someone when she was free to remind him to remember to honor his promise.


    So after being soaked by Skye for half a month, he felt that he still helped Skye to stimulate his abilities.


    Anyway, the space in the room is now fully folded, and Skye is enough to toss her superpowers in the room.


    Originally, he was going to take Skye directly to open the portal to activate the altar and then return, but Wanda said that the school was closed, and if she went out this time without her, she would cry to someone to see.


    Since I brought Skye and Wanda, Chen Ying would definitely follow him, but if he brought three little girls alone, he might be regarded as an adult trafficker by some enthusiastic people, so Jill could only come with him. .


    Ruthless and Ruyan immediately said that they didn''t mix up after learning that they were going on a beach vacation, because for them, it is absolutely unacceptable for them to appear in the public eye in a swimsuit.


    At home, you don¡¯t have to wear anything to show someone, but let them wear so few clothes to expose to other men¡¯s sight, let alone ruthless, even Ruyan can¡¯t accept it.


    Certainly someone would not object to these two feudal thoughts. He is not a guy with water in his head. Any good thing is impatient to let people all over the world know.


    Is it not delicious to eat alone at home? If you want to be known to everyone and be smashed, isn''t that stupid?


    San Juan is located on the east side of the Caribbean Sea, and is the only passage from Europe to Central and South America.


    Thanks to its unique geographical environment, San Juan is second to none in the Caribbean in terms of economy and culture. Every year, many tourists come here for tourism.


    Compared with the chaotic politics and security of Mexico and South America, San Juan can definitely be regarded as a paradise.


    A group of five people arrived in San Juan by plane, took three girls around in various specialty shops and tourist attractions, and received countless wonders from Wanda and Chen Ying, plus some grievances from Skye.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon, I''m already red and I''m conducting a satellite search!" Seeing Skye''s resentful eyes, someone touched her head and soothed.


    The altar built by the Cree was hidden deep underground in San Juan. He can''t remember exactly where it was, so he could only let the Red Queen hijack a satellite to scan the entire San Juan.


    Anyway, there are thousands of satellites floating in outer space. With the upgraded capabilities of the Red Post, making a fake data and calling a satellite in a short time will hardly attract people''s attention.


    It''s nothing more!


    That was when no one noticed!


    "Sir, the signal of a communications satellite of Rockson Petroleum has been forcibly modified. According to the shielded band, it should be the one you asked me to pay attention to." On the top of the Stark Building, Jarvis felt the abnormality of the Red Queen. Behavior, quickly reported to Stark who was developing a new suit.


    After being beaten by various villains several times, the current Tony Stark has fallen into a serious self-denial.


    Whenever he feels that his steel suit can sling everything, he is immediately taught to be a man by various villains that descend from the sky.


    was beaten up by Obadea for the first time. If the other party''s main control program was not controlled by someone, he would have been brave at that time.


    Then the military didn''t know what monsters had been created. He was going to go and walk for the sky, but he was taught to be a man directly by the other party, and he didn''t even know how the final situation was resolved.


    In the first two months, he finally found a replacement material for palladium, thinking that he didn¡¯t need to die, but he didn¡¯t know where he came out of a son of his own daddy¡¯s enemy, the other¡¯s steel suit of course looked like It''s ugly, but the effect is the same as the silly, big and clumsy made in the Soviet Union at the time, hanging up his exquisite suit of battle clothes.


    No way, although Tony also knew that if he gave up aesthetics, he could increase the effect of the suit by half, but at any rate Iron Man is now a world celebrity, making it look like a hand-made building block made by elementary school students. Wouldn¡¯t he have lost him? people?


    So he would rather give up half of the armor and half of the attack weapons, and also to ensure the beauty of the steel suit.


    There is no way, whether it is strong or not is to update a few more generations, but whether handsome or not is related to the face of Iron Man, there is absolutely no compromise our hidden professor Finally do it? What did he hijack the Rockson Petroleum satellite? Ready to mine? "Tony Stark asked, crawling out of a pile of mechanical parts.


    Although George Stacey did not confess someone, he insisted that he killed the guy Ivan Vanke, but whether it was Tony or Coleson, both smiled contemptuously.


    Want to kill Ivan Vanke in a steel suit even with a police pistol? Are you funny?


    If the New York Police Department had such strength, there would be nothing about SHIELD and aliens!


    In addition, someone took his child to the Stark Industrial Park that day. By the way, it seems that George¡¯s daughter-in-law has a good relationship with someone¡¯s child bride-in-law. Regardless of whether it is Tony or Coleson, I think I have discovered it. the truth.


    "He used Rockson Petroleum''s survey satellite to conduct a geological scan of the San Juan underground." Jarvis replied immediately.


    "San Juan? Geological scan? Where is there anything?" Tony Stark suddenly became interested.


    Because of his pride and conceit, even if he knew that Li Qingyuan had saved him several times in a row, Tony never thought of looking for him.


    After all, as Iron Man and the richest man in the world, only others have come to find him. When will he go to find others?


    "Sorry, sir, it looks like I was discovered by the other party!" Jarvis said without emotion.


    "How is it possible? How could he find you?" Tony asked in confusion, how could he find Jarvis based on the kind of personal computer the other party bought from Intel!


    (

 Chapter 371： Hole cards (one/three)

    Before Tony could react from his doubts, he saw a semi-virtual projection suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Tony Stark!" When someone asked the Red Queen to control the reconnaissance satellite to scan the Old City of San Juan, the Red Queen told him that someone was tracking its band signal, and based on the degree of the other party¡¯s familiarity. Look, it should not be the first time!


    You don''t need to think about knowing who it is, so Li Qingyuan directly instructed Red to connect to the other party''s contactor.


    "Li Qingyuan!"


    He was spying on others and was discovered, but Tony didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but said with a grin.


    "I think you should give me an explanation. Peeking into other people''s privacy can easily lead to disaster for yourself." Someone said with a face.


    To be honest, if the Red Queen was not promoted by the **** stick, it would be really difficult for him to find Tony''s little hands and feet.


    There is no way, the equipment on both sides is too poor, even the national clothing contestants can not use the education network to win the bronze players, right?


    "If it comes to privacy, I think Mr. Rockson will definitely be interested in the sudden change of the orbit of his own survey satellite." As the saying goes, fights have never been won or quarreled, and Tony Stark will never be there. The mouth suffers, no matter how long he is a strong mouth king.


    Just because his broken mouth did not know how much trouble he caused himself, it can be seen that owing the mouth is definitely a technical job!


    That is to say, the reincarnation is good. If ordinary people were like him, they would have been killed long ago.


    "I think if these photos are published, many people will shout okay!" Seeing Tony even dared to threaten himself, someone waved his finger directly, and a row of close-up shots immediately emerged.


    All the photos are classic photos of Tony when he was beaten up. The Tony Stark in the photos is either foaming at the mouth or bruised and swollen.


    No way. Since the advent of Iron Man, Tony has been in a state of being violently beaten, but what the general public knows is that Iron Man saved a few people today or hit a certain terrorist organization. Any negative news has been hit by a big dog. Use his money to suppress it.


    It is conceivable that if these photos of Tony Stark are released, they will definitely contract the headlines of major news media, and maybe they will be selected as the cover characters of the era!


    "According to the federal law, it is illegal to have a relationship with a girl under the age of seventeen!" Seeing those black historical photos of himself, Tony this guy also immediately offered his killer.


    It is true that this law is useless to most powerful people. Everyone usually doesn''t bother to take care of such bad things, but when necessary, it can be used as the best black material.


    "Who dared to investigate and the whole family died immediately, believe it or not?" Someone smiled playfully when Tony dared to threaten him.


    I''m really scared?


    "If I send this video to the federal government, do you think they will issue an arrest warrant for you?" Tony was also a little puzzled when he saw that the other party didn''t panic at all.


    As the saying goes, everyone is a civilized person, all living in a mask of hypocrisy, no matter how there is no bottom line behind it, but on the surface, it is necessary to put on a mask of civilization and rule of law.


    As the president of Stark Group, Tony doesn''t know how many shameless people he has seen over the years, but no one has ever dared to be as unscrupulous as the other party.


    He doesn''t seem to be afraid of exposing his illegal behavior, which makes Tony really puzzled.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I snap my fingers casually, the whole of Washington and New York will directly become the dust of history!" Someone raised his right hand, touching his thumb and **** together and said.


    "You scare me!" Tony said that he didn''t believe it at all, and he took the coffee on the workbench and drank it. You can destroy Washington with a snap of your fingers. Why don''t you say that you can destroy half of the universe by snapping your fingers!


    "Master, according to the energy response detection, a huge amount of energy is gathering in Manhattan. Judging by the speed of energy gathering, it should be an atomic bomb with a nuclear equivalent of 600,000 tons." Jarvis suddenly started to alarm frantically.


    "Are you crazy?" A sip of coffee came out of Tony''s mouth, and he shouted at someone''s projection in amazement.


    "You actually buried a nuclear bomb in New York. Did you know that this kind of thing is definitely a crime against humanity!"


    "Isn''t that great! You see that the United States has nothing to do to fight Iraq and Afghanistan, the reason is that it suspects that the other party has nuclear weapons, but how can it not dare to fight Russia!" Someone shrugged with a smile.


    After more than half a year of hand-making, he finally knocked out a nuclear bomb and buried it under the ground on Wall Street.


    Because it is a purely handmade nuclear bomb, it looks very ugly, and it is quite large. There is no way to carry it with you. It can only be used as waste and still in New York.


    The main purpose of burying that stuff was to prevent the black bitter egg from jumping over the wall. Although doing so would make him look like a world-destroying demon, in the face of life and safety, the regional wind evaluation does not need to be considered too much.


    "Let your people stop or it will be too late to wait for the chain reaction to enter the fission reaction!" Tony is not in the mood to discuss the US national policy with someone now, but shouts frantically.


    It is true that with the speed and degree of protection of the steel suit, even the atomic bomb will not be able to do anything to him, but the whole of New York is about to be destroyed!


    It was the first time Tony met such a crazy guy because he was frustrated with himself and made New York history.


    Compared with the other party, the terrorists I have encountered before can definitely be called harmless little white flowers!


    Someone gently put down his palm, and the nuclear bomb that was undergoing a chain reaction suddenly fell into a dormant period.


    This thing is still the most deterrent before it explodes, if it really explodes, it won''t be fun.


    He has already exploded once in DC, but he doesn''t want to do it again in Marvel.


    The main reason for doing this is that Tony''s mouth is too owed. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really thinks that everyone in the world is his father, and he must be used to him!


    "Wait, those guys from S.H.I.E.L.D. and the CIA will definitely investigate Manhattan. You told them that the Ark reactor of the Stark Group had a slight malfunction. Do you understand?"


    There was a violent energy reaction in Manhattan. In addition to Jarvis, various other intelligence agencies will definitely be notified. If there is no reasonable explanation, those guys will definitely turn the entire Manhattan upside down like a mad dog.


    So this pot, let Tony fight it.


    Anyway, his shoulders are wide and he can carry it!


    As for Tony''s willingness?


    Whatever! Someone didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with him and cut off the communication directly.

 Chapter 372： Tony has nothing to love (two/three)

    "When did you bury a nuclear warhead in New York?" Jill asked curiously when he saw Li Qingyuan ended the call.


    She didn''t know how many things this guy was hiding from herself.


    "In the last two months, it''s probably around October!" Someone thought about it with his chin, and said with some uncertainty.


    There is no way, because he is always wandering around in the mission world, causing him to really have no idea about time.


    After all, some tasks take one and a half years to complete, and the memory of too long is really blurred.


    Thanks to his strong mental power, he can afford to play like this. It is estimated that ordinary people have split their personality long ago!


    "Uh!" Jill nodded, indicating that he knew it.


    Skye saw this scene next to him, and his whole body was already wet from cold sweat.


    She thought that she had already overestimated these two guys, but now it seems that she still evaluated them too low.


    That''s the ultimate weapon! One of these two guys actually buried it in the center of New York, and any action can make the whole of New York directly history.


    On the other hand, he asked casually and never said anything, as if the other party buried not the final weapon, but just a fireworks!


    She knew that Jill was planting mushrooms around the world with someone in Resident Evil, and she didn''t know how many nuclear warheads were exploded, so she was immune to that stuff!


    "After the Red Queen, did the probe data come out?" Li Qingyuan asked the Red Queen after throwing the atomic bomb aside.


    "Master, the data has come out. About two hundred meters below the Old San Juan is a hollow rock formation. According to the feedback from the sonar microwave, it should be an ancient city."


    The Red Queen immediately projected the Cree people''s altar underground in San Juan, and saw that the city was built with a sense of artistic beauty. There were several passages around to go down, and the altar was in the most central position.


    "Find the nearest entrance." He ordered to the red queen, and then turned to Skye.


    "How about it, you can evolve right away, are you excited now?"


    "Excited! Excited!" Skye replied with some unwillingness.


    If she didn''t know that the other party had buried a nuclear bomb in New York just now, she would definitely jump up excitedly now.


    After all, after all the hardships, I even pledged myself as a reward. Now my goal is about to be achieved. If I don''t get excited, it must be fake.


    But when he thought of the other party''s methods, Skye suddenly felt that even if he gained super powers, it was nothing!


    She doesn''t think there is any superpower that can be compared with the final weapon.


    No way, just as the so-called vision determines your upper limit. In Skye''s eyes, the nuclear bomb is the most powerful weapon. Even the supreme mage who gave the Wanda Spellbook back then can''t compare with the nuclear bomb.


    For Skye¡¯s thoughts, Li Qingyuan could guess a rough idea, but was too lazy to explain too much to her. This little girl was too smart and too fond of thinking. If it weren¡¯t for a kind person like herself, she would have her in this life. Suffering.


    I still want women like Jill and Ruoqing. They are actually very smart, they know everything but they are buried in their hearts. They never find anything to disobey him. They are definitely the best partners in life.


    Here, Li Qingyuan is waiting for the Red Queen''s investigation report, but the New York side has already exploded!


    The general public has no idea that their lives have already slipped before the gate of the ghost just now. What should we do or continue?


    However, confidential departments including the White House, the Pentagon and the Trident headquarters have now become a mess.


    A strong chain reaction has appeared in Manhattan. According to the test, it is very likely that it is a nuclear bomb with the equivalent of several hundred thousand tons. If that thing explodes, it is estimated that about one-fifth of the entire New York City will remain.


    Fortunately, the reaction quickly cooled down, otherwise the White House might be prepared to commit suicide to thank the world!


    Countless agents went crazy to Manhattan to look for the hidden nuclear warhead, but before they could conduct a carpet search, they received a notice from their superiors to let them go back.


    Because the major intelligence agencies have received the news, the chain reaction just now was caused by the failure of the giant Ark reactor of the Stark Group.


    The Ark Reactor is actually a large nuclear reactor, but its safety, stability and pollution are much better than nuclear reactors, so when the Stark Group built it in Manhattan, there were many people. Against, but in the face of old Howard''s strong style, everyone can only pinch their noses to recognize.


    For decades, that thing has provided a continuous supply of energy for the entire Stark Tower and Stark Industrial Park. There has never been a problem. As a result, a malfunction today can scare people.


    For this reason, Tony Stark¡¯s current phone call has been blown up, and no matter how noble his status is, he can¡¯t just play it casually when he encounters such a major event about New York¡¯s survival.


    "Tony, Congress requires you to go to a hearing tomorrow morning They said they would reassess the danger of the reactor!"


    Just after Potts had finished speaking with Tony, the phone in his hand rang again.


    "Pentagon call, they ask you to go to a meeting tomorrow afternoon!"


    Although Tony Stark has given the position of CEO of Stark Group to Potts, it is clear that Potts''s weight is not enough when encountering such a major event.


    Everyone talks to Tony directly, Pepper Potts?


    When she really becomes Mrs. Stark, then it is estimated that there are still so many possibilities to be eligible to participate in this level of meeting!


    "Aren''t these guys annoying!" Tony wanted to tell Jarvis to cut off all the calls, but the people who are calling now are the old immortals, even in his capacity, he can''t refuse their calls.


    If I knew that **** was so crazy, I shouldn''t have offended him!


    Lying on the desk, Tony Stark felt a little unlovable. It was the first time in his life to be forced out as a shield.


    Seriously, there was a moment when he really wanted to tell the truth directly, but after careful consideration, he could only swallow the matter in his stomach.


    If the Ark''s reactor fails, it can still be suppressed by its own ability. If you let others know that a madman has buried nuclear bombs in Washington and New York, maybe the three wars will begin!


    For the sake of world peace and the future of mankind, Tony feels that he has to shoulder this responsibility.


    Of course, when you are done with these things, you must go to the **** for an explanation.


    At the very least, the buried nuclear warheads must be dug out!

 Chapter 373： Shockwave Girl (3/3)

    "There is such a big maze in this underground!"


    Knowing that Skye was going to gain his own superpowers, Wanda said that he would also come and check it out and cheer for a certain bean sprouts by the way.


    For some reason, Wanda played well with Chen Ying and Gwen, but they didn''t look pleasing to Sky, just as Skye looked at her.


    Maybe this is the so-called mutual repulsion!


    Fortunately, their so-called not dealing with each other was just a verbal loss, and it did not rise to the stage of intrigue and intrigue.


    So someone just let it go. After all, everyone has their own ideas, and he is not a certain evil big bald head, who specializes in changing people''s personality for fun, right?


    "There are still words on the ground!" Because she was short, Chen Ying immediately noticed that there were many symbols on the ground that she hadn''t seen before, and squatted down quickly.


    "Can''t touch it!" Seeing Chen Ying actually preparing to reach out to touch those symbols, Li Qingyuan picked her up.


    "This is an evolutionary altar built in accordance with the instructions of the Kerry people. The symbols depicted underground are also part of the altar. If you touch it randomly, you will be captured by the Supreme Wisdom."


    "The supreme wisdom of the Cree?" Gil muttered silently in her mouth. The Cree had heard the other person say several times before. It seems that it is the most powerful alien empire in the universe, but what is the so-called supreme wisdom. ?


    "The Supreme Wisdom is the proficient commander of the Cree people. You can think of it as an evolved red queen!" Li Qingyuan said after a little thought.


    To be honest, if he develops the red queen regardless of cost, he is estimated to be able to catalyze the red queen to the level of life electronics at most three to five years.


    But at that time, will the Red Queen have two hearts? No one knows!


    Countless messy film and television blockbusters tell us that once a robot acquires its own thoughts, it will be the beginning of a human disaster.


    He didn''t want to make an Ultron like Tony did to cause trouble for himself.


    Don''t think he has anything to do and buried two nuclear bombs in the United States, but he is still a peace-loving person in essence!


    "What happens if I get caught?" The three girls were confused about the conversation between him and Jill, but Skye still asked.


    "You will be controlled and become a walking corpse manipulated by the supreme wisdom!" someone said with a dark smile.


    "what!"


    Not only Skye, but also Wanda and Chen Ying were shocked, especially Chen Ying''s face paled and the whole body trembled.


    She knew how miserable the puppet was. When she thought of how she was going to be that way, Chen Ying felt her heart almost stopped beating.


    "However, this ruin is an imitation built by alien races on Earth thousands of years ago, and the supreme wisdom is far away on the planet Hala, so even if it is manipulated, it only needs a simple dispel magic to return to normal." See a few small The guys were scared, and someone said happily.


    "You are necrotic!" Wanda raised her small pink fist and hammered someone several times. She was terrified just now, and she was really bullying!


    The group made a fuss and followed the route indicated by the Red Queen. After walking for more than half an hour, they finally reached the central altar square.


    The altar square made by the alien race is a strange octagonal building with a stone platform about the size of a round table in the middle.


    "Put this thing on the stone platform, it will be directly catalyzed, and then you will be enveloped in a layer of smoke. Try to absorb the smoke as much as possible. The more you smoke, the higher the degree of evolution." The monument was thrown at Skye, and someone told her.


    "Aren''t you with me?" When things came to the end, Skye was a little scared. The strange altar of the ancient building, coupled with the fact that someone just announced that it would be manipulated, made her nervous.


    "Terrigan Crystal is only effective for Inhumans. If I go, it will disperse the energy you have absorbed. The big deal is that I will install a two-way camera on the Red Queen!" The smoke urged by the Terrigan Crystal is for ordinary people. It is a deadly toxin, and it will be petrified if it comes in contact with it. Although he can handle it with his ability, why should he take risks in such a thing?


    With a master-level forging technique, it is a matter of minutes to knock on a two-way camera. Fix the position of the camera, and then someone slowly withdraws from the altar.


    "What am I going to do now?" Skye asked, holding the obelisk tightly in his hands, to the camera.


    "Put it on the altar, and then don''t have to do anything, just wait until the crystal is unblocked to do your best to absorb energy." On the other end of the camera, Li Qingyuan told Skye.


    "I! I know!" Skye nodded with some palpitations, and then slowly placed the obelisk in his hands on the altar as instructed.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Several heavy voices sounded in succession, and a few huge rocks suddenly fell from the sky, directly sealing the entire altar.


    "What is going on?" Skye asked nervously.


    "It''s okay, under normal circumstances, how can you absorb energy if you don''t seal the environment!" Someone waved his hand and said that this is all a small problem.


    "Wow, that thing is getting bigger!" Wanda exclaimed excitedly while sitting in someone''s arms.


    I saw the outer shell of the obelisk suddenly shed, revealing the pure and colorless Terrigan crystal inside, and the crystal is like a tree of elves in a dream, and it starts to grow wildly.


    Seeing the crystal began to change, Skye was no longer afraid, and she immediately reached out to hold it.


    Because she remembered that if she wanted to evolve successfully, she needed the energy of this crystal.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    As soon as Skye''s hand touched the crystal tree, the whole crystal fell apart immediately, and then the crystal clear smoke immediately filled the altar.


    "Dee-encountering an unknown energy attack, communication was interrupted!" As the screen went pale for a while, it immediately popped out to remind me I knew it was like this! "Someone shook his head helplessly. It is true that things on the technological side are easy to use, but they are too susceptible to various external forces. Such problems often occur.


    "Sister Skye doesn''t matter, right?" Chen Ying asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, you can come out after she absorbs the energy inside. The four of us will come to play cards first!" Assuming that Skye will take two or three hours to come out, someone directly took out a deck of cards and said .


    To be idle is to be idle, it is better to play here for a while!


    After playing for a full three hours, watching Wanda and Chen Ying both lose out, someone stood up happily and tried to knock their fingers on the huge stone that closed the door.


    When Inhumans built this altar, there should be institutions that could control these boulders, but after thousands of years of weathering, I don¡¯t know if those institutions are still good.


    Besides, this kind of stone, which is less than half a meter thick, is a punch for someone. Why are you so hard?


    vertex

 Chapter 374： Drive out of the house (one/three)

    "The bean sprouts are not dead yet, right?"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan coming out of the isolation room, Wanda asked proudly, pouting.


    Seeing her seemingly caring but dead duck mouth, someone really couldn''t help pinching Wanda''s pursed lips.


    "If you care about her, just say it, why do you have to be like an enemy."


    "Who cares about her, she would be fine if she died!" Wanda turned her head in disdain, still insisting on her last stubbornness.


    "As you wish, she is dead!" someone said with a heavy tone with his hands spread out.


    "Ah! Isn''t it?" Wanda jumped up, his eyes were red immediately.


    "How could she die so soon? How could she die? Didn''t you say it was okay?"


    Seeing Wanda swinging two small pink fists and hammering at him, Li Qingyuan quickly held her back.


    "Not dead, alive and well, didn''t you just say to let her die earlier."


    "You are the worst, I ignore you!" Wanda was so angry that he stomped with his feet and dragged Chen Ying away angrily.


    "How is that kid?" Seeing Wanda being taken away by someone, Jill asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I just gained the ability, so I can''t control it." Li Qingyuan replied with a smile.


    Yesterday Skye absorbed the energy in the Terrigan Crystal and finally stimulated his own superpowers, but unlike the original plot, Skye took the initiative to absorb the energy of the crystal this time. By the way, she was alone, so The power gained is much stronger than before.


    But as the saying goes, if there is gain, there must be loss. She is now in a state of losing control. Simply put, no matter what she touches, she will release a shock wave from her hand to shatter it.


    If she is alone, this situation can definitely be called a disaster. It is estimated that she will be caught by the S.H.I.E.L.D. group after shattering a certain skyscraper or causing a small-scale earthquake, and then locked in the refrigerator. .


    Seeing that Skye had this ability mismatch, someone immediately knocked her out, and then hurried back to New York to get her an isolation room.


    Skye¡¯s shock wave will cause damage to anything with a solid nature, which is the legendary ignorance of physical defenses, but for magic, the shock wave has no effect!


    "How long does she need to stay in there?" Jill thought about it and asked.


    "It depends on her own control ability, as long as she can master her newly acquired ability, she can come out, but I think it will take at least half a month!" Someone shrugged and said.


    Fortunately, I can still get an isolation room to control Skye, or else I don''t know how big a mess she will make in this half month.


    It''s definitely a nightmare to touch everything, especially when she is standing on the ground, she will also shake the ground from time to time. It can be said that Skye is a moving natural disaster in the past half month.


    But the good thing is that Skye''s strength in the future will definitely be much stronger than in the original plot, but correspondingly, she may need to improve her physique.


    Speaking of physique, someone remembered that some time ago, I seemed to have handed a bunch of medicinal materials to that guy Mo Yougan. I don¡¯t know if the pill has been practiced?


    But did I give it to him two months ago or half a year ago?


    The time passed was so chaotic that he couldn''t remember at all.


    shook his head and left those things behind. Anyway, if the pill is perfected, if he wants to come to Mo You, the old boy will come to him, and he won''t be in a hurry.


    Jill walked up with him and returned to the living room. Wanda turned his head angrily when he saw him come out, as if I was very angry, so please coax me.


    However, Li Qingyuan directly ignored Wanda, who was playing temper, and walked to the ruthless face.


    "Why are you laughing? So happy?"


    "I''m watching a quarrel!" After a ruthless glance at the awkward Wanda, he replied.


    "What quarrel?" Someone frowned, and Wanda was just having a temper with him, not a quarrel.


    Besides, when did Ruthless dare to tease yourself?


    "That Thor prince! He is arguing with his girlfriend!" Seeing that his face looked a little calm, he ruthlessly knew that his words might have caused ambiguity, and quickly explained.


    "Huh? They quarreled?" Hearing the news, he suddenly became interested and asked excitedly.


    Rocky had brought the Destroyer armor and Infinity Gloves over seven days ago, and by the way also took away the guys who had destroyed New Mexico into a mess.


    After Thor''s followers arrived in Elk town, they didn''t find their boss, and the four guys immediately began to ask someone to inquire.


    It''s a pity that, just as Thor, who was just in the lower realm, was treated as a mental illness, the way in which the Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace asked questions made passers-by treat them as crazy.


    The three warriors of the Immortal Palace are the objects of admiration even in Asgard. Don¡¯t look at the three of them rationed to Thor as a striker, but they can strike for the crown prince. Can they be ordinary people?


    The three warriors all have their own positions and territories. On other planets, they are all superior lords Now condescending to talk to a group of untouchables, but they are ignored and insulted. How can they bear it?


    Then it happened that the S.H.I.E.L.D. group guys ran over to get in touch with them, but the two sides broke up and razed half of Elk town to the ground.


    There is no way, both sides think that each other is an uncivilized barbarian, and the result of despising each other is naturally only under the fist.


    At the beginning, the four guys beat the S.H.I.E.L.D. gang on their backs, and even the Hawkeye juggler was almost killed. Later, Nick Fury dispatched a lot of troops, which was worthy of four. People are kicked back.


    Four guys from Asgard were pressed on the ground by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents with various high-tech weapons, but the four of them also fought against Thor for hundreds of years, even if S.H.I.E.L.D. had already occupied With absolute advantage, there is no way to catch them.


    The two sides fought back and forth for a little half a month, and when Rocky came to send the equipment, they took them away together.


    After all, the four people came to the earth to look for Thor at all. It was not in compliance with the regulations. If you find Thor, then everything will be fine, but instead of finding Thor, a few of them opened fire with the people on Earth for so long, plus Loki brought him. They received the Cassiopeia''s warrant, so even if they were reluctant, they could only pinch their noses to recognize.


    As for how Loki will give them some small shoes after returning, it is unclear!


    "Well, the one named Jane is already throwing things, as if he is about to drive the Thor out of the house." Nodding mercilessly, he began to tell what happened to Thor these days.


    (

 Chapter 375： Not worth mentioning (two/three)

    Tor walked on the street empty-handed, feeling that the world was silent.


    When he was informed by Loki a month ago that he knew that his father Odin had been **** off by him, and by the way, he himself was exiled to the earth as an armistice agreement. Although he was in a heavy heart, he was not desperate. .


    Because there was another woman who gave him the best comfort at that time. For a super licking dog, as long as the goddess gives him a smile, what about the family sacrifice to heaven?


    What''s more, Jane not only gave him a smiling face, he not only included food and accommodation, but also covered sleep with him.


    So for Thor at that time, even if he was exiled by Asgard? What if the father died suddenly?


    She has a woman she likes, and she is still willing to raise herself, watch the sand sculpture TV and play games every day, eat pizza and drink beer. When Jane comes back from get off work, she will engage in wholesome exercises, making her life more comfortable than before in the gods. Many.


    Although there were some small disputes between the two, but the problem was not big. Under his shameless offensive, Jian Fen Min just got together with him.


    It''s a pity that this method still worked the first time and the second time, but it didn''t work the third time.


    Jane Foster is the so-called independent and self-improving feminist representative. Only because of curiosity about Thor''s origin and **** for him, a certain waste was left in her house for nothing for a month.


    But as the two gradually understood, the more Jane looked at Thor, the less pleasing she became.


    You said that you are a big man, and you don¡¯t want to go out to make money and raise your family¡¯s reputation. You don¡¯t even do housework at the Chengtian House, and you have to wait for your underwear to come back to wash your underwear. Okay!


    And for Thor, if he thinks that he is the crown prince of Asgard, being able to shamelessly put down and apologize to a woman is already breaking the lower limit. Let him do the laundry at home, cook and clean the housework?


    It would be better to kill him!


    As we all know, the fairy tales of princes and princesses come to an abrupt end when they get married and live their lives, because the following story is too much to destroy the beautiful dreams in the hearts of children.


    After suffering for another month, when Jane returned home after a busy day and saw a piece of loose sand in the living room and the guy who was smirking and was going to the bedroom, she suddenly broke out!


    She thinks that she has been cursed by someone, so she thinks this stupid big one is good!


    It is true that the other person''s figure is indeed very good and the skills are not bad, but if she really wants to solve some physiological problems, with her title of beautiful scientist, there are a lot of hunk men who can choose at will, maybe they can make a fortune.


    What kind of blindness did I think of raising such a waste?


    So, the tragic Royal Highness Thunder was swept out and kicked out.


    Fortunately, Thor bought the underwear all over his body by Jane, so there is no so-called property division trouble, so he went out of the house directly!


    "I will definitely not choose this kind of woman to be a fairy queen, it''s so barbarous!" Thor, who trembling with his arms, hid under the eaves and said tremblingly.


    There is no other way. His Royal Highness Lei Shen is indeed blessed and the whole person feels about to collapse, but life immediately gave him a hard punch.


    It''s still winter now!


    The heating in Jane¡¯s apartment was on, so he only wore a cool and simple short shirt, because anyway, when Jane came back, the two of them had to meet frankly. It was too much trouble to wear so many clothes.


    It turned out.


    I wore a short shirt and wandered outside in the snowy weather, only then began to rely on his own rough skin and can persist. After he wandered aimlessly for half an hour, even with the physique of an Asgardian, I started to feel too cold!


    Passers-by showed sympathy in their eyes. Isn''t this person a fool if he wears so much in such a big winter?


    It¡¯s just that although everyone would look at him more when they saw him, no one would be nosy.


    After all, this big guy doesn''t look like an easy person. What if he is an aggressive mental patient?


    "Hey, this is the end of the licking dog!"


    Li Qingyuan sat by the window on the second floor, looked at Thor, who was shivering with cold, and said jokingly.


    "Isn''t it the same when watching a live broadcast at home? What do you have to do?" Jill asked a little puzzled.


    Just now, this guy went out in a hurry, causing a lot of women to think what was wrong, but who would have thought that he was here to watch the fun up close.


    is really incomprehensible, is it so pleasant to be gloating?


    "You don''t understand!" Someone shook his head helplessly, Zifeiyu, know the joy of fish!


    If you can''t observe this kind of scene with your own eyes, there is no soul at all.


    Thor curled up and squatted in the corner. He felt cold and hungry now, as if his life had come to an end.


    Of course, this is his own illusion, let alone his physique, even if he is hungry for half a month before throwing it to the South Pole, he will not die, let alone a bunch of people watching him now!


    First exclude the guy who eats melons on the second floor. Among the crowd watching the lively on the corner, there are definitely S.H.I.E.L.D. agents hidden.


    Last month, the three warriors of the Celestial Palace fought in New Mexico. Although S.H.I.


    And it''s this crazy guy who is very likely to come.


    Just before the black braised egg had time to order Thor to be arrested, the three warriors of the fairy palace disappeared directly with Loki. The black braised egg went through the world and couldn''t find those people. For this reason, it is said that Cole Sen''s hairline has improved again.


    Then!


    In a place where ordinary people didn''t pay attention Li Qingyuan looked up at the two crows squatting on the top of the building, feeling a little speechless.


    You said that you, as the Nine Realms, can¡¯t change the monitoring method?


    Whether the tube is circular light or observation method, it really doesn¡¯t work to get a crystal ball.


    If you have to get two crows to fly around in the winter, do you treat others as fools?


    Loki Naxiong said his father is still dormant, but in fact Odin just wants to see what his two unconscious sons will do.


    As the King of God, Odin knew that his life was about to come to an end. Unfortunately, none of these children were qualified to take over the position of King of God.


    Hela is strong enough, but her character is irritable and bloodthirsty. If she becomes the **** king, Asgard will either destroy the race or become the overlord of the universe. There is no third way to choose.


    Loki should be enough to be a guardian, but his biggest problem is that he is not his own. If he really passed the position of God King to Loki, it is estimated that Laufey could laugh to death!


    So even if Thor has many flaws in his character, Odin can only think of ways to hone his son.


    It is precisely because of this that someone dared to plan his treasure collection in front of Odin.


    After all, relative to his son¡¯s success, a few treasures are not worth mentioning!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 376： The Truncated Thor (3/3)

    "Sir, the other party is completely confused now. According to the analysis of the Emotional Science Department, if you take him in now, there is a great possibility that you will gain the other party''s trust!" Seeing Thor squatting down there and looking pitiful with a tramp, the agent responsible for supervising him Report to the boss immediately.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is not just a small number of people on the surface. This organization has tens of thousands of agents and hundreds of thousands of logistics personnel around the world, and its annual expenditure even exceeds the total economic output of some small countries.


    For example, a suspected dangerous person like Thor is always watched by two agents around him, and there is also a sentiment analysis team that analyzes this guy''s psychological condition at all times.


    Some time ago Thor had been staying in Jane¡¯s room and couldn¡¯t come out. Although these guys in the Intelligence Department saw a lot of scenes that shouldn¡¯t be seen, in the face of such a dead house, even if they are world-class agents, they can only be bitten by dogs. The tortoise has nowhere to lay its mouth.


    So the Psychoanalysis Department helped a little bit, allowing Jane to accumulate a lot of grievances in the details of daily life. Otherwise, although Thor and Jane will eventually break up, it will take three months to say it!


    Which is like now, it''s over in just one month.


    "Pay attention to your identity, you are now a good-hearted person passing by, you run a boxing club in Manhattan, you must remember..." Opposite the wireless headset, Coleson began to order details from the opponent''s agent.


    It was supposed that he should do this kind of meticulous work himself, but the guy Thor had already met him. Coleson felt that if he came, it might be counterproductive, so he could only let his subordinates do it. This kind of thing.


    But it doesn''t matter, the agents of SHIELD are all elites who have been selected by thousands of people, and this kind of trivial matter can be handled by the men.


    ¡®Crunch! ¡¯


    Just before Coleson''s order was finished, he saw a black Mercedes-Benz car suddenly stopped in front of Thor, and a man wearing gold-rimmed glasses came out of it.


    James Wesley got out of the car, and from the corner of his eye he saw the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent hiding across the road, and then turned his face slightly, showing a smirk from an invisible angle.


    Because of Carlos a few months ago, Jin was directly reprimanded by Ward, which made the New York underworld overlord want to kill!


    However, Jin is able to climb from a small gangster to his current position. He naturally knows who can provoke and who cannot provoke. The intelligence capabilities and backstage shown by the other party are far beyond his imagination, plus the mysterious shop owner in Chinatown. So after thinking about it for a long time, Jin didn''t decide to endure it.


    Just forbearance does not mean that he really swallowed the breath. These days, gold is also constantly looking for people to inquire about SHIELD and the mysterious shop owner.


    As the overlord of the underground underworld in New York, the strength of Jin Bin is not as unbearable as those big people imagine.


    Admittedly, in a place like New York, Jin did not dare to rebel or offend the big people with hands and eyes, but if he said that he was well informed, no one would know better than him!


    Tor, this guy had received a report from his younger brother from the moment he was driven out by Jane, and learned that the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent was quietly following him.


    So he didn''t hesitate to send his confidant James to take charge of this matter directly, to see if he could think of a way to cut it off.


    Although Jin didn''t know Thor''s identity at all, he didn''t know what SHIELD was staring at this person.


    But as the saying goes!


    Regardless of what the enemy wants to do, we have all troubled him!


    Although I can''t do anything for you, it''s easy to find a way to mess things up for you!


    "Sir, do you need help?" James knelt down and asked Thor, who was shrinking in the corner.


    "I''m so cold! So hungry!" His Highness said miserably, looking at his sad expression, it was like a little daughter-in-law who was driven out by his vicious husband!


    If it were replaced by the time when he went down a month ago, now Thor must go directly to find a restaurant or tavern and start eating the King¡¯s meal, but after a month of subtle changes, Thor finally knew that he was going to pay for the meal. Money will be caught.


    That''s why he squatted down here with the intention of resisting the cold. After all, you let the majestic prince beg on the street, it is too difficult.


    "I want to buy you something, do you think it''s okay?" James asked with a smile.


    Because he doesn''t know who this big guy is, James is going to slowly get his information out.


    Compared to the agents of SHIELD, he is actually more adept at doing this kind of thing, because Jinhui''s power today is swallowed by James'' eloquence.


    Although he has not received professional training as an agent, who said that Ye Luzi''s background is not as good as a science class?


    Furthermore, the level of the agents that S.H.I.E.L.D. is responsible for stalking is not enough, and everything needs to be reported before making a decision, while James can directly call the shots. This is destined to be a huge gap between the efficiency of both parties.


    "Yes, of course!" Hearing someone was about to invite himself to dinner, Thor quickly stood up. Although he couldn''t grab something directly, since someone invited himself to dinner, he didn''t care if the other party had any other ideas!


    In other words, with Thor¡¯s current mind, he never thought whether the other party had any intentions!


    "Who is that guy?"


    Seeing Thor walking into the restaurant behind James, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Li Qingyuan asked the Red Queen.


    "James Wesley, he is Wilson Fix''s right and left hand, and his current identity is the general manager of United Real Estate!" The Red Queen immediately retrieved the other party''s information.


    There is no way, if Kim Nami''s opponent''s unique physique might make people impressed, but James is really a supporting role in the supporting role, and it is normal for him not to remember.


    "What did he come to do with King Sledgehammer?" Someone suddenly felt full of black lines. He considered that Thor might be banned by S.H.I.E.L.D., or he might be taken home by a rich woman, or even directly lost in the building. Work as a worker on the construction site.


    But he never thought that the other party would get involved with gangsters!


    What''s this? The dignified Heavenly Thunder God, will he be responsible for hacking people to watch places in New York in the future? Will this make Odin vomit blood?


    But this question is obviously that no one can answer him. Besides, what does Odin vomiting blood have to do with himself?


    The king sledgehammer who mixed with the underworld, thinks of it, it is also very touching!


    He sits on the second floor and develops his mind casually. In the lobby on the first floor, Netor is about to start worshipping James.


    There is no way. With Thor¡¯s current situation and the ability to be a man with James, it¡¯s okay to trick him into signing a contract.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 377： Justice League (one/three)

    "Dog system, you definitely play with me, right?"


    Looking at the task that was refreshed, even if Li Qingyuan felt that he was already well-informed and well-informed about the operation of the dog system, he still couldn''t help but curse to feel comfortable.


    The fool of Thor was fooled by James in a few words. After all, that guy¡¯s brain is full of muscles, and his brain cells are about zero.


    Regarding whether Dangtang Thor is going to go to the underworld, someone said that he did not express any opinion, anyway, even if there is a problem, it is not his own pot!


    Besides, even Odin¡¯s crows didn¡¯t move.


    He just passed by when James was about to take Thor away, passing by some stupid big guy!


    Not surprisingly, this mission world finally came to the DC world, but this mission is really helpless.


    ¡¯Main mission: Heroes of Justice.


    As a passer-by with justice in mind, you have to prove to the world that you are a well-deserved hero.


    Mission objective: Join the Justice League and become a veteran member.


    Task reward: Twenty free attribute points, random draw once. ¡¯


    Very simple and clear mission. Compared with the previous fancy mission introductions in the world, this mission can be described as clear at a glance.


    But precisely because this task is simple and clear, it makes people feel even more cheating!


    Just now, he had called the Red Queen to collect information about this world, and learned that this DC world was the world he had harmed last time.


    Although it has been half a year since the Gotham nuclear explosion case, because he, the culprit, has not been caught, the rewards of abnormal doctors are still hanging on the front page of major websites. Five hundred million dead and twenty alive. Billion!


    Based on his popularity, let alone the veteran members of the Justice League, I am afraid that he will appear in front of the world and wait for Superman''s heavenly justice.


    He can be fearless in the Harry Potter world because no one can beat him in that world anyway, he can play whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t play Beng, he can wave around.


    But in this world?


    Li Qingyuan is about the same as his current strength, and he is five to five times better than the equipped Wonder Woman. If he encounters a Da Chao, can he stick to three punches or five punches?


    held the World Refresh Scroll in his hand, he still sighed and threw it back into the portable space.


    Although the mission this time seems to be difficult, I can give it a try anyway. Refresh the scroll as the last card!


    Putting on Superman''s glasses, someone began to look at the surrounding environment.


    The place where he is should be a metropolis, because there is a statue of Superman not far in front. Obviously because he was born and detonated a nuclear bomb in Gotham, which destroyed the plot, so far Batman has not been with Superman. Turn your heads into enemies.


    After all, the best way to resolve internal disputes is to transfer the contradictions out. If the earth is not faced with new threats, then Superman is the greatest threat.


    But if the earth is in danger, then Superman is the last guarantee!


    This is why Batman only wanted to kill Superman, and then had to find a way to resurrect him after encountering Steppenwolves.


    There is no way, the enemy is too strong and can''t be beaten, I can only think of a dead person.


    And according to the information that the Red Queen has just found out, because he has been searching for a certain culprit and has not found it for half a year, Bruce Wayne, who has crawled out of the emergency ward, has already begun to build a brand new superhero league. Used to fight all kinds of super criminals and the dangers the earth may encounter at any time!


    Of course, the main reason is to dig three feet to find someone out.


    I have to say that someone directly changed the course of events in the entire DC world with his own power. Judging from the results alone, it is quite proud.


    Even though he doesn''t want this kind of result at all.


    Seriously, if it weren¡¯t for the **** mission that limited the alliance of Batman Superman and Wonder Woman to be eligible to be called the Justice League, he would consider not pulling a group of villains to build a Justice League!


    After all, with his reputation as a perverted doctor in this world, it should be easy to recruit young brothers.


    "Sir, are you also here to participate in the wishing protest? Please get a sign here!" Seeing him standing still in front of the Superman statue, a pretty avant-garde girl immediately walked up to him and placed a paper sign. Throw it into his hand.


    "Is this...?" Li Qingyuan turned the sign over curiously, only to see that it said:


    ¡®Give me the truth! The people have the right to know! ¡¯


    What is this all about?


    He looked around curiously, and saw that there were many people around in twos and threes, all of them holding various signs in their hands with various phrases written on them.


    casually chatted with the people around him, and someone was a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turns out that these people are victims of the nuclear explosion in Gotham City, or they are caring people who sympathize with the nuclear explosion!


    Since the birth of Superman, the general public has understood one thing If you have any grievances or great difficulties that cannot be solved, it is better to find Superman to make a wish than to find a government agency or the media. Is faster.


    Because Superman¡¯s whereabouts are uncertain, no one knows where he is, so these people will directly hold a sign in front of the Superman statue as long as they have any major events. Anyway, at most, they will definitely meet Superman for ten days at most. Then, what is reasonable for everyone. You can find someone to talk to.


    The reason why those politicians don''t like Superman is that they want to come and have an indelible relationship with the efforts of these people.


    The nuclear explosion in Gotham City has occurred for a short half year. It is reported that at least 100,000 people were killed at that time. This kind of heaven-defying terrorist incident was absolutely a fatal blow to the US government.


    Especially since no murderer has been caught so far, the credibility of the government is at stake.


    I don¡¯t know when, a strange gossip has begun to circulate among the people.


    The nuclear explosion in Gotham City was not designed by a guy nicknamed the abnormal doctor, as reported in the news, but the government exploded in a secret laboratory in Gotham, just to cover it up. , Just found a substitute for the dead.


    This kind of message is supposed to have no market, but it can''t stand it until now no one can catch a certain culprit!


    In the general public, the U.S. government has been looking for a murderer with great fanfare for almost half a year. It can be seen that this so-called murderer is simply unnecessary. The government deceived everyone just to cover up its own mistakes.


    So this group of people are here now, just to let Superman help and force the government to tell the so-called truth!

 Chapter 378： Super hero (two/three)

    I have to say that the ability of brain tonic is indeed the strongest.


    Listening to the eloquent statement of the guy standing in front, after he pulled out all the doubts, one, two, three, four, five, and repeatedly, even someone almost doubted whether the explosion in Gotham City did it by himself. That''s it!


    The black brother standing next to him holding a sign with him is chatting with a few sisters who are protesting together. From caring about the victims to opposing the government¡¯s message control and then going to the bar for a few drinks at the meeting, the content of the chat anyway It is getting down.


    This is also the commonality of most demonstrations. In fact, the organizers with ulterior motives and some brain-dead people who are here to participate are just a group of women who don''t know the truth and are easy to incite sympathy, and more are investors.


    They simply treat this behavior as a business. They can get three meals plus the so-called compensation by holding a sign for a long time. They can also fool a few girls with bad brains to study life together at night. Who wouldn''t be willing to do such a good thing. dry?


    There were also two ill-intentioned girls who rushed to Li Qingyuan''s side and wanted to eat his tofu.


    Although he uses superman glasses to cover his appearance, the 1.9-meter tall man is still very popular with women, especially those who are very active!


    It¡¯s just that for these aunts, someone is too lazy to take a look, and just pushes them away and prepares to leave.


    He was delayed here just now because he didn''t understand the situation. Now that he knows what these brain-deads are doing, why don''t they leave?


    If you spend a long time with a fool, you will definitely be infected.


    Surrounding the demonstrators is a group of journalists taking pictures. After all, for this kind of gathering of thousands of people, the content of the protest is to expose the government''s control of false news. It is normal to attract the attention of journalists.


    Li Qingyuan was thinking about how to find a way to get into the Justice League, but he saw an acquaintance among the reporters.


    Clark Kent is taking pictures with the camera in the group of reporters with his eyes hanging on, which is really unexpected.


    What do you think about interviewing these people who are demonstrating against Superman?


    Looking at the face of Clark Kent that looked exactly like the Superman sculpture, he shook his head helplessly.


    It seems that these glasses are really rule-like props. Otherwise, how come so many people around you are blind?


    I guess he could feel his gaze, Clark raised his head and looked at someone''s location.


    To be honest, when Clark''s gaze shot over, someone had instantly pinched the World Refresh Scroll, ready to flee immediately if the situation was wrong.


    Because Superman glasses can conceal ordinary people, but it is really unknown whether they will be effective for Clark.


    If the other person recognizes himself, then it is impossible for him not to run away.


    Being close by Superman at such a close distance, I think it is a situation that no one wants to face!


    But Clark''s eyes only stayed on him for two seconds, and then he retracted it again, without much movement.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    Someone sighed deeply in his heart, it seems that the other party did not recognize himself.


    This feeling of life and death is really exciting!


    Thinking of this, he quickly pushed the glasses on his face with his fingers. It seems that this thing must not be taken off, otherwise he still doesn''t know how to die!


    swiftly passed by Clark, and he took a tram directly towards Gotham City.


    Metropolis and Gotham are across the sea. As the two largest trading ports in the United States, there are various transportation options between the two cities, but the cross-sea tram is the fastest.


    Sitting on the tram, Li Qingyuan began to think about the general plot.


    Calculated according to the time period of the movie, in fact, it should be the end of the dawn of justice, the stage that the Justice League has not yet started.


    In the original plot, because of Lex Luthor''s instigation, Batman believes that Superman has become a threat to the safety of the world, so he uses kryptonite to create a bunch of anti-Superman special equipment, ready to capture Superman.


    is completely different from the armor of Marvel World Stark who is dismantled by whom. As DC''s pro-Lao Tzu Batman, he will be able to succeed as long as he sets a plan against him.


    So Superman was directly taught to be a man by Batman, and then hanged upside down to become the shape of the Virgin Mary, and was almost directly judged.


    It¡¯s just that Lex Luthor wanted to kill Superman, not to put him on trial, so when the plot required it, Luther used General Zod¡¯s corpse to create a monster like Doomsday, and finally to destroy it. On the day of destruction, Superman will die with him!


    It is precisely because of the death of Superman that the Earth¡¯s catastrophe era began.


    The DC universe is as dangerous as the Marvel Universe. There used to be such a terrifying guy Dachao, so most cosmic people are three points afraid of the earth. Since Dachao was played by the earth people himself, of course the big guys should grab it. A wave of resources.


    Thinking of this, he immediately grasped the Soul Slasher in the portable space Last time in the DC world, he integrated all kryptonite into this knife. It is said that this knife can be directly used to kill Superman.


    Anyway, Superman doesn''t recognize himself now. As long as the time is right to get close to the opponent, he might be able to solve the biggest evil with a single blow.


    It''s a pity that this mission requires that the alliance formed must have Superman Batman and Wonder Woman to complete the mission, or can you really consider trying to assassinate Superman?


    Anyway, as long as Superman is killed, he is not afraid of whether it is the US government or Batman, and he still wants to do it then!


    As for the chaos caused by Superman''s death?


    This is not my home court, so what do you do?


    With a burst of wild thinking, the tram has reached the Gotham Central Station, and he has also walked down the flow of people.


    It is absolutely impossible to go directly to Batman to discuss joining the league. Those who take the initiative to seek refuge in these years have not been invited to come out of the mountain to be more valued, so the Batman must be asked to invite himself.


    As for how to get the guy Batman to invite himself?


    Li Qingyuan laughed happily as he looked at the bustling crowd around him.


    Gotham City, as the capital of sin, is not too easy to gain a reputation here.


    The perverted doctor¡¯s vest is definitely not usable, so just use your original large size.


    took out a magic wand from his pocket, and someone made a secret decision in his heart.


    From today, the great magician Li Qingyuan will start his debut in Gotham City!

 Chapter 379： Sin City (Three/Three)

    "These guys are so dangerous!"


    Lying on the external chassis of a dozen-story high-rise building, Selena looked at the two groups of people fighting underneath, and shook her head helplessly.


    Since a nuclear bomb from a perverted doctor destroyed a small half of Gotham and killed most of Gotham''s original dark world bosses half a year ago, the entire Gotham has been caught in endless battles.


    So many gang bosses died in one breath, and Batman was lying in the emergency room and couldn''t stand up and maintain order. That period can be regarded as the darkest period of Gotham.


    Gotham at that time was almost a battlefield. The number of deaths in just half a month broke through the five figures. It can be said that even in broad daylight, you can see a bunch of lunatics holding submachine guns or bazookas.


    Fortunately, the government sent an army to suppress those lunatics. In addition, Batman ran out of the emergency ward holding an oxygen cylinder to preside over justice, and the chaos in Gotham got better.


    But compared to before, the chaos in Gotham has greatly increased!


    If the daily crime index of Gotham used to be ten, then the most chaotic period was one hundred, and now it is only a drop of twenty or so.


    There is no way, it is estimated that this kind of meaningless battle will continue for a long time without waiting for them to kill a few new underworld overlords.


    Selena was a little depressed. She fell in love with the latest diamond bracelet during the day, and planned to include it in her private collection at night, but the following two groups of people were fierce and blocked her way.


    These guys have no artistic content at all, and bullets are flying all over the sky. If you are going to fly over, you must pass over the heads of two groups of people. If you are hit by a stray bullet, you will be depressed!


    After all, she is just a thief, and she specializes in flying over the walls and unlocking the door, and resisting bullets with her body. It is simply impossible!


    The two sides at war are from the Red Horse Gang and the West East Club. These are two little-known gangs. If it weren¡¯t for the death of all Gotham¡¯s original gang leaders, then neither of these two gangs would be established.


    In recent years, criminals in the world are almost all running towards Gotham. After all, everyone knows that this is now a so-called power vacuum period. If you want to get ahead in other places, you must face the strangulation of the old forces. Only in Gotham can everyone be in The same starting line!


    So as long as they are young people with dreams, they all call for three or five friends and friends to bring a few guns to the Gotham gangsters. As long as they fight two fights, they can recruit a lot of cannon fodder and continue to expand their influence.


    "Go to death!"


    The third master of the Red Horse Caravan saw that the enemy was unrelenting in the fight. Angrily, he got out of the carriage directly with a grenade launcher on his shoulder.


    This is the killer he bought for a big price, and the fortifications on the opposite side will definitely fall apart in one shot.


    Of course, the two nearby residential buildings will also be affected to a certain extent. It is for sure that they were accidentally injured. If the explosion point happened to happen, one building might fall.


    It is said that if it were Gotham City in the past, Batman would have been out of the rescue with such a fierce fight, but now!


    Gotham Shao said there are six battlefields like this. The two sides on the central street have already pulled out the main battle tanks. Even if Batman drives his fighter plane around the sky for 24 hours, he can¡¯t solve it.


    "Die all to me!" The third master of the Red Horse Caravan roared and directly pressed the button of the grenade launcher.


    It¡¯s just that, obviously, he had never received professional training before. Instead of flying towards the Xidonghui position, the warhead flew crookedly towards the building.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the warhead flying towards the building where she was, Selena quickly threw out the flying hook in her hand and prepared to run. If the building collapsed, wouldn¡¯t she be buried with her?


    ¡®The Shadow Guard! ¡¯


    Just as a black whirlpool suddenly appeared, a man in a handsome red robe suddenly stepped out of the void.


    The grenade was slowly swallowed by the black vortex, and the explosion that was supposed to cause an accident disappeared silently.


    "Huh, luckily catching up!" Li Qingyuan sighed softly, the law and order that broke Gotham was really bad.


    He decided to become a superhero during the day. He originally thought that he would have to wait until night to show off his skills, but who knew that when he got off the tram, he saw someone outside the tram station armed with guns.


    Before he had time to knock down the robbing guy, he saw a group of people rushing up and shooting the robbing guy into a hornet''s nest.


    Originally, he thought it was because of the sturdy Gotham folk customs. As a result, who would have thought that the later gang were also robbers, and the reason they killed the previous one was because the opponent had crossed the line!


    So he could only take a lot of effort to kill the later gang of robbers, but a group of drug dealers just came after his work.


    followed the drug dealers while beating and chasing them. As a result, they were beaten up by eight forces just two blocks after chasing them.


    He just grabbed a lively question and found out that the two streets belong to eight different forces He looks like a superhero when he looks like this, so everyone thinks him. It''s here to punish the evil and promote the good, so there is no need to talk about the morals of the world, just kill him directly.


    This made him silently praise the powerful heart of the citizens of Gotham. He couldn''t stand this kind of ghost place after spending a long time, and he didn''t know how ordinary people survived.


    After finally killing all the eight forces, the sky will be completely dark!


    If Gotham in the daytime is still barely stable, then when it gets dark, it will almost be a flurry of demons, and all the monsters, ghosts and snakes will run out.


    He rushed all the way and killed three main battle tanks and eleven infantry armored vehicles on the road. As for the grenade rocket launcher, he was embarrassed to take it out.


    Seriously, someone feels that just one day''s munitions consumption in Gotham City can feed a bunch of military factories!


    "Tired, I don''t want to talk!" When he started to stop the group of gangsters, he had to say a line before Barabara, but after working for more than ten hours, Li Qingyuan felt that he was really tired now. What nonsense It''s better to save it.


    I don¡¯t know how the Batman guy has been living this way for decades!


    "Drowsy!"


    He flew directly into the air, and directed a group of lethargy to the two gangsters who were in a daze.


    Actually, his idea is to give these guys a fatal curse directly, anyway, they are only alive to destroy social stability, it is not as convenient as death.


    But considering that his character is a superhero, I can only choose the spell of sleeping technique!

 Chapter 380： Catwoman (one/three)

    Selena only felt dry and sweaty all over her body. She was not afraid of the bullets flying from the two gangs of people just now, because as a thief in the shadows, she was used to this kind of gang rage.


    Superheroes have sprung up all year round. After all, the guy in the red cape lives in the opposite metropolis, everyone knows!


    Not to mention there is an unknown Batman who has been fighting monsters in Gotham Novice Village for more than 20 years!


    But these years, there will always be more bad guys than good guys. When Gotham chaos began, Superman came to garrison for a while, but after he came, the situation became more chaotic. Finally, the city government had to jointly send Superman to him. Get out.


    No way, gang fights are generally guns and equipment, and they are artillery tanks. But the ancestor of Superman throws tanks and smashes buildings at every turn, and stomping is a small earthquake. It would be better to have him without him!


    It is precisely because of the absence of Superman''s constraints that the chaos in Gotham City has not calmed down until now.


    After all, Batman is solely responsible for maintaining law and order, even if he is tired and vomiting blood, he can¡¯t be too busy, right?


    Besides, in Gotham City, you are embarrassed to go out and greet people without being caught by Batman.


    Selena also had a few encounters with Batman during this period. If it were six months ago and met such a thief cat, Batman would definitely find a way to catch her and throw her into prison.


    But in Gotham today, a criminal like her who only steals and does not kill is definitely one of the best, so Batman doesn''t have time to take care of her, and ran to the next battlefield to fight the fire.


    But the strangely dressed guy below makes people feel scared from the bottom of my heart.


    Don¡¯t ask why, asking is a woman¡¯s instinct!


    She held her breath and shrank in the corner, intending to confuse her.


    "Look what this is?"


    As the saying goes, the more you are afraid, you will come. When Selena was trying to shrink into the air conditioner, she heard a frivolous voice behind her.


    "Hi!"


    Seeing that she had been discovered, Selena stretched out her head and said hello to someone.


    "What kind of M games are you playing in your outfit?" Li Qingyuan looked at the chick standing on the air conditioner plug-in machine, and asked with some confusion.


    "I''m a Snitch! Snitch!" When she heard the other party questioning her identity, Selena suddenly became angry and protested depressed.


    Shi can be killed but not insulted. As Gotham''s most successful snitch, even if caught by the superhero in front of him, it is better than being misunderstood by the other party to become a messy woman.


    "You? Snitch?" Someone looked at Selena up and down before asking.


    "Are you Catwoman?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Gotham''s most powerful snitch!" Selena raised her head proudly. It seems that she is also a successful super criminal. You can see that even this kind of superhero who can fly in the sky is actually I already know my name!


    Li Qingyuan looked at the other person again in amazement. He remembered that the catwoman in the movie version came from the black latex clothes all over the body like the Black Widow, but what do you mean by this comic version of the costume?


    High slits show armpits and back show thighs, although the important part is indeed blocked, but this kind of clothes really makes people feel more than not wearing them.


    You dress like this every day and run around around, what do you make the hat on the head of Batman think?


    "Very well, since you are a thief, then you don''t need to talk about human rights. Are you going to catch you directly or do I knock you out?" A certain hero said righteously, waving his wand.


    "No! I haven''t committed a crime yet. Legally speaking, I am in a state of preparation for crime, so I am not guilty!"


    Selena immediately began to argue.


    must be defeated. Not only can the opponent fly, but dozens of people fainted directly with the wave of the hand just now. Although he can beat it, it depends on who he is compared to, right?


    So I can only see if I can flicker!


    "You are an attempted crime, how can it be considered a crime prepared, besides, you are not the most powerful snitch in Gotham. There must be a lot of criminal records before, so let''s catch it and slowly flip through the files." Someone stared scorchingly. Watch Catwoman in case she surprises or slips away.


    "This hero, I think other criminals need more punishment than snitches like me, don''t you? Listen to this voice, I think I should be in the next block!" Selena quickly pointed her finger to the side and passed it vaguely behind. The coming explosion sounded, death fellow Daoist would not die poor Dao, no matter who was fighting, as long as he could send away the plague star in front of him.


    "Don''t take evil for small things, don''t take good for small things. Since you are a thief, you have to accept punishment. Besides, you can''t waste 30 seconds by arresting you. I can catch you first and then solve the problem over there!" A certain hero turned on the reprimand mode.


    Who loves whoever goes, he doesn''t want to care about these messes.


    If you think of superheroes as hobbies, you can do it all in threes and fives. It''s okay. It seems like the fire captain has been busy for a day. It is such a mess, and it is really haggard Now it is hard to come across. With such a fun guy, the fool is going to take care of those so-called gang fires!


    Catwoman is not fragrant--


    is wrong, isn''t she evil?


    Although this woman has never killed anyone, and what she does every day is to steal jewelry, but is it true that a thief is really noble than a murderer?


    How many people died because of her family, and how many people lost their jobs because of her?


    So for the sake of the stability of Gotham and the prosperity of society, Catwoman, the criminal, he has arrested!


    "Look! Flying saucer!" Selena pointed to someone directly behind, and then with a whistle, she was about to break through the window next to her and get into the residential building.


    is absolutely impossible to run away outside, even if she is a catwoman who can fly over the walls, no one can fly fast.


    But if you get into a residential building by yourself, you can let the other party throw a rat avoidance device, and maybe you can run away by fishing in troubled waters.


    As for what is it like to catch with your hands?


    That is not in her consideration at all!


    ¡®Imprison! ¡¯


    Someone turned his head and waved his wand to give Serena a confinement spell.


    To be honest, he knew that the other party was lying to himself, but he didn''t know why, his neck was always twisted back involuntarily.


    But it¡¯s okay. With this little trick of Catwoman, I want to run away in front of me.


    If it wasn''t for my current character to be a superhero, I would definitely let this kitten know what horror is.


    Catwoman who jumped in midair lost all her mobility, and instantly began to fall from the sky.

 Chapter 381： Dharma (two/three)

    When a person fell down from the second floor, it was ¡®boom--ah! ¡¯


    But if a person falls from the twentieth floor alone, then it¡¯s ¡®ahhhhhhhhh! ¡¯


    Catwoman is on the 15th floor, and each floor is three meters high, so now the problem is coming.


    According to the acceleration of gravity, how many seconds later should she fall to the ground?


    Selena doesn¡¯t know what the person who wrote the question is thinking, but she only knows that she must be dying!


    If the body can still move, then I can save myself, but now I can¡¯t even move a finger. If I just fall to the ground like this, there is a 70% chance of falling to death.


    As for the remaining 30%?


    Forget it, it''s better to just fall to death!


    ¡®Floating! ¡¯


    It was just beyond her expectation that when she was about halfway down, her whole body suddenly violated the principle of gravity and floated directly in the air.


    "Are you surprised? Is it exciting? Do you want to do it again?" A certain hero flew to Catwoman and asked.


    "No! No!" Selena yelled quickly. She doesn''t have any special hobbies and likes playing such terrible games.


    "Don''t call it such a slutty, I am a superhero, and I will never be confused by female sex!" a certain hero said righteously.


    "Can you solve the magic spell on my body first?" Selena said softly, resisting the feeling of vomiting in her heart.


    Before you say this, can you remove your hand on the old lady?


    "What do you do if you run away again when you untie the spell? You are a snitch, it''s hard to catch." A certain hero caught Catwoman tightly, saying that the thief was too slippery and could lose it if he was not careful. Up.


    "I will never run away, I promise!" Selena immediately put on a well-behaved expression and said timidly.


    It is said that this woman is fickle, how many faces has she changed in just a while?


    The two of them have slowly landed on the ground while they are talking. Although someone thinks that they can now take the snitch to a private prison for a good torture, but considering their superhero settings, they can only wave their hands to imprison her. Untie it.


    Selena, who felt that she could act again, took two steps back quickly, and then rubbed her chest.


    This **** is also a superhero? No matter how you look at it, super villains are more suitable for him!


    She wanted to run away, but she looked at the other person''s smirk, and felt that if she ran again, there would be no good fruit to eat. She could only endure the depression in her heart and asked him.


    "This hero, may I go now?"


    "Yes!" A certain hero nodded, and Selena suddenly opened her eyes and smiled, turning around to run away.


    "But take me with me, just because I have no place to live!"


    came in a hurry and didn''t bring any money at all. Of course, he could use his red card to stay in a hotel or buy a house here, but how could a superhero do that kind of thing!


    Besides, the thief must go out and do evil without looking at him, so I have to work a little harder and stay in her house and watch it nearby!


    "I can give you money!" Selena suddenly sweated, this guy wants to follow her home, what does it mean?


    "You are all stolen money. As a hero, I am not allowed to take the stolen money." Regarding Catwoman''s attempt to buy herself off, a certain hero immediately refused and said that if the other party is not willing to accept nearby surveillance, she will prepare So I was sent to prison.


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is so firm, Selena can only agree with it. After all, she can''t beat or run, what can she do?


    But since the opponent is a superhero on the surface, he shouldn''t do anything excessive, right?


    "Are these people dead?"


    looked around at the gangsters who were lying on the ground and knew nothing about them, Selena asked curiously.


    "No, they just passed out!" A certain hero replied with a shrug.


    Seriously, he actually doesn''t understand why most superheroes have to keep the lives of these scumbags. Is it possible to prepare for self-respect?


    Otherwise, I really can¡¯t explain how a super criminal did it after being caught four or five times.


    Don¡¯t talk about the precious life, is it possible that these scumbags are fate, and those passers-by who were killed innocently by him are not fate?


    The so-called kindness to criminals is cruelty to good people. A group of super criminals kill people like hemp. I don¡¯t know how many innocent people¡¯s blood was stained with their hands. It¡¯s just because of the rule of human rights and law that they will be confessed delicious and delicious. Still sad.


    It¡¯s just that although someone in my heart is disgusted with this kind of stupid behavior, the best way to destroy a stupid is to completely agree with all his opinions, why bother to be that wicked person!


    "Uh!" Selena''s heart suddenly settled. Since this guy doesn''t kill people, he seems to be a pedantic superhero. He wants to take advantage of him at the most, and it should be fine.


    Anyway, she dared to wear such a outfit to go out, is she still afraid of being taken advantage of?


    "By the way, what do you call it?"


    "The God of Dharma! You can call me the God of Dharma¡ª¡ªLi Qingyuan!" said a certain hero, shaking the cloak of the Dharma behind him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Alfred, what was your loss last night?"


    Bruce Wayne crawled into the monitoring room tiredly and asked the old butler.


    He is fighting fires everywhere these days and every night I can''t wait to use it as eight people alone. Unfortunately, compared to the chaotic Gotham City, his power alone is too weak.


    No way, he is not the Superman guy. Seeing the guy in the red cape flying around, he didn''t need to hit a group of people and ran away. When Superman stops, Dinghai Shenzhen will be stopped. Everyone will immediately stop their actions, for fear of being thought I want to do small actions.


    Although Superman doesn¡¯t take the initiative to kill, the problem is that no one can withstand his punch!


    You will definitely die if I punch you down, so I asked if you were afraid?


    And Batman?


    Sorry, there are still a lot of brainy guys in Gotham these days who are proud of fighting Batman. It is best to kill him, then you can directly crown the throne of Gotham Underground!


    In addition, the combat power of Batman is really horrible, so every time a battle is solved, it takes a lot of time. It is often busy all night, and at most two or three games.


    This is why Gotham is getting messy.


    "Last night''s casualties data have been calculated. A total of 27 civilians died and 135 were injured!" The old housekeeper immediately mobilized the database to give accurate data.


    "There are so many innocent lives lost!" Bruce Wayne gritted his teeth fiercely. If he could go faster, he might be able to save a few more people.


    "But master, the police station arrested more than 400 gangsters this morning, and the gangs around the boulevard have basically been wiped out!" Seeing Bruce so depressed, the old butler quickly told him the good news.

 Chapter 382： I am very easygoing (Wed/Wed)

    "Could it be that the inside of the police station is finally determined to do something?" Upon hearing this news, Bruce instantly became energetic and quickly stood up and asked excitedly.


    Director Gordon has been committed to fighting crime and maintaining peace in Gotham for these years, but just like a Batman who has been fighting fires but has failed, even if Gordon is tired, he vomits blood, it is of no use!


    Now the police are talking about black change. It is the limit of their abilities to ensure that the top rich and the central city do not have a major situation. Do you want the police to go to the periphery to maintain law and order?


    Let¡¯s wash and sleep, the grass on the grave is half a meter deep!


    "No, according to the intelligence, a superhero appeared in the boulevard area yesterday." Alfred retrieved the surveillance video.


    Because the U.S. government does not allow private cameras to be installed in order to destroy the privacy of the people, so these cameras are for commercial or civilian use, and the picture quality is quite touching.


    In the vague picture, a man wearing a strange costume floats quickly, and behind him, there are gang members who have fallen to the ground.


    "Who is this guy?" Bruce asked curiously.


    "There is no information, but I am using big data comparison to find him out." The old butler said with a smile.


    "Find him, I need a teammate now!" Bruch quickly ordered.


    In fact, when he was hospitalized, he thought about creating an alliance or organization. In the face of the increasingly severe crisis, Batman was already too busy.


    Unfortunately, this proposal was put on the shelf as soon as it was put out, because the first teammate didn''t give him face!


    Only at the beginning, Bruce wanted to bring Superman in first, so that he could find other like-minded friends and work hard together.


    But facing the olive branch that Batman handed over, Superman didn''t even bird him.


    Dachao classmate said that I can save the world peace by myself, why do I want to play that kind of kids play games with you?


    As for the other heroes, Wonder Woman, Aquaman, Steelbone, etc., because they are all well hidden, Batman will have no way or time to find them for a while.


    As for the Flash, he has a clear address, but the kid is less than twenty years old. Under the circumstances of less than a last resort, Bruce does not want to lead him to the superhero road of no return.


    Now it''s hard to meet a friend who has super powers and who is also like-minded to fight crime, how can you keep him from getting excited.


    "I have set the satellite to focus on the boulevard area. As long as he reappears, I can get news in five minutes at most."


    "Very well, let me know if he shows up, I''ll go to sleep for a while now!" Bruce shook his dizzy head, and after a night of intense fighting, he was really tired now.


    Looking at Bruce''s tired back, the old butler Alfred sighed helplessly.


    It is good for the young master to have a sense of responsibility, but if this continues, his body may be too much for him!


    "You live here?"


    Looking at the small single apartment in front of him, a certain hero frowned unconsciously.


    Say you are somehow a super villain with a name and a surname, how come you live in such a place?


    One bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The total area is less than 40 square meters. Although the rooms are neatly cleaned, this place is really too small.


    "Do you know how expensive the housing prices in the Upper East Side are?" Selena glared at someone angrily. This guy really can''t speak.


    For a petite and weak woman like her, it is already the limit to build an apartment in the Upper East Side. You ask her to buy those top luxury houses, let alone no money, even if you have money, you dare not spend it!


    "Sell a few of these things, it''s enough for you to change to a better house!" A certain hero directly moved the toilet bowl in the bathroom, revealing the hidden compartment inside.


    I saw the jewels in the secret grid. Catwoman had stolen jewelry worth tens of thousands of dollars in the past six months, all of which were hidden inside.


    "These things are my beliefs in life, how can I be willing to sell them!" Serena said with a face full of fascination with all the jewels in her arms.


    Looking at her hungry tiger rushing for food, someone shrugged and said that he really didn''t understand the other''s brain circuits.


    What use is it for you to guard these things? They can''t eat or use them. In order to prevent being found to be stolen by thieves and dare not wear them, they can only put these things in a secret compartment to eat ashes.


    But this is the other''s personal hobby, and he doesn''t bother to care about it.


    just!


    He looked at Selena''s obsessive appearance, and said that he had so many jewels in his arms, didn''t he panic?


    Selena first looked at the jewels piece by piece like a pathology, and then carefully stuffed the things back into the secret compartment.


    "I''ll explain in advance! I only have one room here, so if you want to rest, you can at most make a floor in the living room!"


    "It''s okay, I''m not picky, I just sleep in bed!"


    "Well, that''s OK! WrongWhat are you talking about?" Selena was about to get a quilt and lay on the floor in the living room, but she was immediately anxious when she saw the other party walking directly towards her boudoir.


    "You, stop!" She grabbed Li Qingyuan''s arm and shouted at him.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to sleep with me?" A certain hero touched his chin. Although he is now a positive image and cannot be strong, but if the other party takes the initiative, it seems that it should be possible?


    "You dream!" Selena put her arms around her chest, as if it could bring more security to herself.


    "I said you don''t have any gentlemanliness. I am willing to let you come to my temporary residence. It is already a concession. You don''t want to be invincible!"


    "You are willing to let me live here because I will not take you to the police station or take your stolen goods. If you insist on driving me away, I don''t care!" A certain hero said with a smile.


    "No, no, I mean, would you like to change to a new sheet?" As soon as she heard her weakness, Selena immediately softened and put on a pleasing expression.


    "No, I''m very good at it, that''s it!" The messy underwear on the bed was swept away, and someone lay down directly.


    Tired him this day, no wonder that superheroes are a pit!


    ¡®...¡¯ Seeing the other party lying on her bed unconsciously, Selena bit her angry silver teeth secretly, wishing to rush forward and grab her face full of peach blossoms.


    But considering the other side''s incredible attack methods, she only dared to think about it in her heart.


    picked up the clothes on the floor, she left the bedroom angrily.

 Chapter 383： I will give you a blessing (one/three)

    I want to move!


    Selena sits angrily on the solo sofa, and she thinks in her heart when she looks at a guy who is occupying a nest.


    Not only does this guy lack the slightest gentlemanship, he doesn''t even have the so-called superficial politeness.


    The other party not only occupied her own bedroom, but also directly occupied her own dinner by the way, making her have nothing to eat till now.


    "This method is not good, your steak is too old and the quality is too bad. You should buy a discounted supermarket product!" Li Qingyuan commented while eating the steak made by Selena.


    After the culinary skills of Ruyan and April, someone¡¯s taste has been raised very picky. If there is really nothing to eat, Selena made these things, he didn¡¯t even want to see them. At a glance,


    "How can I have the money to buy any Kobe beef!" Selena squeezed the rabbit doll in her arms fiercely, thinking of it as some nasty guy.


    Although she is a snitch, she usually only deals with jewellery. On the contrary, she is just a supermarket cashier. It¡¯s not bad to be able to afford discounted steaks!


    "You should be a thief, it''s a failure." Looking at the catwoman like a defeated dog, a certain hero shook his head helplessly.


    Not to mention spending time and wine every day, anyway, you have to worry about food and clothing.


    In fact, the jewels hidden in the secret compartment by the other party can make her live a prosperous life by just selling one, but I don¡¯t know why, this woman seems to have a morbid love for jewels, she would rather leave it there and get moldy than sell. It is really confusing.


    But he didn''t bother to care about such trivial things. A certain hero who had eaten and drank looked at the sky, and then put on his own Dharma and God cloak.


    The cloak of the magic **** not only looks handsome, but also can effectively increase the casting speed and magic power. If it is placed in the Harry Potter world, it is definitely a treasure.


    "Are you going out?" Selena suppressed the joy in her heart and asked softly.


    She secretly swears in her heart that as soon as the **** goes out, she will immediately take the jewels and run away.


    Can''t afford to provoke the old lady and hide? The big deal is not in Gotham, go to other cities!


    "Yes, why don''t you change your clothes?" A certain hero frowned when he looked at the home clothes on Catwoman.


    "Me? I''m staying at home!" Selena waved her hand quickly, she was still waiting for the **** to leave and run away!


    If it weren''t for her box of jewelry, she would run away during the day.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you will be my partner and assistant from now on, and you will go with me every night to defend the world peace!" Someone said righteously without giving the other side a bargain.


    Mainly because it felt silly to be a superhero by myself yesterday. Besides, no one did a lot of errands. Now it happens that I can accept a kid to be a coolie.


    As for why you chose Catwoman?


    Is not this nonsensical?


    If you don¡¯t choose this kind of top-notch protruding and back-curved brethren as your younger brothers, shouldn¡¯t you take those muscular brothers in front of you for mental pollution?


    "No!" Selena screamed suddenly.


    What international jokes are you making, who is stupid will think about what superheroes to do to maintain world peace!


    But ten minutes later, she obediently changed into night clothes, rubbing her head in pain.


    This **** actually hit her on the head, it''s horrible!


    "Tsk tusk!" Seeing Catwoman changed into the night clothes, a certain hero only tasted it twice.


    I have to say, just relying on Catwoman''s appearance, what a snitch, go to those legendary high-end nightclubs, definitely earn more than being a snitch.


    "What are you looking at!" Selena yelled angrily with her hands on her hips.


    "It''s okay, let''s go!" Li Qingyuan shook his head. If it wasn''t for maintaining his superhero status, he would definitely let this kitten know what a flower is and why it is so popular.


    "I said, you don''t look like a purely good person, why do you want to be a superhero with a hopeless job?" The two walked together on the lively and quiet street, and Catwoman asked curiously.


    Attention, this sentence is not a sick sentence!


    Silence is because when it gets dark, everyone hides in the house obediently, and there are no ghosts in the street, so of course it is silent.


    Is it lively?


    Can you listen to the deafening explosions and gunshots?


    "Because the superhero has a future!" A certain hero squinted and inspected Catwoman from top to bottom carefully, thinking that fortunately, this girl is not his own horse.


    Although the Gotham folk style is open, but what kind of heart should Batman have to make his wife dressed like this and run around every night?


    "Come on, what''s the future of superheroes? You don''t even have money to eat if you are poor!" Catwoman sneered at this. All fools these days know that superheroes have no way out.


    According to the Metropolis Daily report, the poor Superman even only has one combat uniform. If it is broken, he can only run naked!


    Some caring citizens were preparing to donate to Superman to make a foundation, but the foundation was forcibly dissolved by the government before it was established.


    No one knows what''s the secret inside it Anyway, everyone knows that even superheroes like Superman often worry about mortgage, utility bills and food expenses.


    "Although I have no money, someone has money!" Li Qingyuan expressed strong indignation at Catwoman''s short-sighted behavior. Did you know that I was fishing!


    As long as the guy Batman invites himself to join the Justice League, he can eat and drink as he pleases.


    Anyway, with the wealth of the Wayne family, let alone raising a few people, even tens of thousands of people are sprinkled!


    "Who? Who has the money?" When it comes to money, the nature of Catwoman comes immediately, asking excitedly like a cat smelling a fishy smell.


    "You take care of so many things, it seems that there is a war ahead, and it is up to you!" A certain hero didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but pointed to the two gangs of men and horses fighting each other in front of them and assigned them to Catwoman.


    "I''m just a thief, and I don''t have the ability to solve them!" Selena spread her hands and said that she was powerless, although she did know some grappling, fighting and jiu-jitsu, waiting for ten or eight strong men are not her opponents, but The first two groups of people are at least thirty, and they all have guns, okay!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll add a blessing to you!" Of course, bringing the younger brother out is for the younger brother to work, otherwise it would be meaningless to bring the younger brother out, right?


    ¡®Infinite Power¡¯, ¡®Strong Armor¡¯, ¡®Sensitive as a Cat¡¯, ¡®Rock Skin¡¯!


    He directly patted Catwoman four times and blessed all the four status blessings on the other person.


    Although this spell can be released with a wand, he feels that it is more ritual to bless this thing by himself!

 Chapter 384： This is nothing (two/three)

    "Alfred? Are you sure you didn''t find the wrong person?"


    Sitting in the cockpit of the Bat Fighter, Bruce Wayne looked at the catwoman who was killing each other, and asked the communicator in surprise.


    Just now, he was about to go out to be a hero. Zhanyi received a call from the old housekeeper and learned that the mysterious hero had appeared again yesterday.


    So Bruce gave up the job at hand and drove the fighter quickly to the location of the incident.


    What surprised him was that it was not the mysterious hero who was fighting below, but an acquaintance!


    Catwoman has also gained some fame in Gotham in the past six months, because she only steals things and doesn''t hurt people, so there have been several times when Batman saw her when he was a hero and ignored her.


    After all, compared to those murderous fierce elements, it''s not worth spending time to clean up Catwoman!


    Although she has never fought with Catwoman, the other''s body is still firmly engraved in Batman''s mind.


    There is no way, just the catwoman dress, a man can¡¯t forget after seeing it.


    What really surprised Bruce was that according to what he understood, Catwoman was at best a dexterous snitch. She might have some fighting skills but not too strong.


    At the very least, it will not be better than yourself!


    But now, watching Catwoman punch a strong man directly out of seven or eight meters away, Bruston secretly swallowed and foamed.


    This fist hits yourself, it will definitely hurt, right?


    There are two gang members who are still preparing to put a cold gun, but the bullets swept the catwoman, only to make two holes in her night clothes, and even the other party''s skin was not broken.


    Being hit by a bullet obviously made Selena feel unbearable pain. Angrily, she immediately vented all her grievances towards someone on the hapless people in front of her, and waved her delicate powder fist towards a group of big men. The assault mode.


    If you are usually beaten by a **** and hot beauty like Catwoman, these people may have started to talk about them, but now everyone only hates their parents for giving them two legs, one by one.


    There is no way, a single bullet can not kill you and can hammer you into a vegetative female monster with one punch. Who dares to get close to her after a long life!


    "Cool!"


    After about ten minutes, Selena left the battlefield with a smile.


    Mainly because there are no other people standing on the battlefield except for her. Those lying on the ground are either really dead or pretending to be dead, and no one else will move anymore.


    "I asked you to be a hero, not to let you commit murder!" A certain hero who had been watching the show threw away the popcorn and fat house happy water in his hand, and walked to Catwoman and gave it to her A burst of chestnut.


    "It hurts!" Selena was holding her head depressed, saying that she didn''t feel so painful when she was hit by a bullet just now. How strong is this guy''s hand?


    "Isn''t it because I didn''t adapt for a while, I didn''t have a good control!" Seeing someone ready to do it again, Selena hurriedly clutched her head and ran away, then pouted in protest.


    Just now, this **** took several shots on herself, saying that she had given herself some so-called blessing. Originally, she thought the other party was trying to take advantage of herself.


    But following her, she felt infinite power emerging in her body, and wanted to rush out to fight with someone immediately.


    Then!


    She was thrown directly between the two warring parties.


    The two gangs who were fighting suddenly saw a chick with a hot body and exposed clothes in the middle. Naturally, all the foul language came out, and many people even planned to take her directly to participate in multiplayer sports.


    So, the catwoman who was given several blessings immediately started her Wushuang mowing mode.


    It''s just that the strength and physique have all doubled several times in a sudden, and it is due to the fact that it cannot be held back for a while.


    It''s because someone didn''t give her bloodthirsty rage, otherwise the current scene would be more than ten times more bloody.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tidy up the clothes, someone is coming!" Li Qingyuan was too lazy to clean her up, but kindly reminded.


    Catwoman¡¯s original night suit was the one that was almost the same except that it could not be exposed. It was damaged by bullets a lot during the battle just now. Now it can be said that it is almost the same as some slant fighting games.


    Saying that this girl''s clothes are not anti-empty, it''s really a bad review!


    Look at people''s magical long legs, don''t look at the skirts and armors so short, but no matter how you hit them, you can''t show them, that''s really tough.


    At this reminder by him, Selena realized that her night suit had turned into rags, and she hurried into the shadow with a whistle.


    When I was fighting just now, I just thought about beating people, but I never thought that I had already unknowingly given so many benefits.


    "Your Mightiness!"


    Batman fell directly from the sky slowly, and the whole person was suddenly highlighted.


    Just looking at the almost negligible nanowire behind him, someone suddenly thought maliciously in his heart.


    If he broke the nanowire behind him, would the bat in front of him fall down directly?


    "Batman?"


    Considering his personal settings, a certain hero can only shake his head to abandon this idea and said, looking at Batman who was acting hard.


    "It''s me, don''t you know who you are?" Bruce fell to the ground, looked at Li Qingyuan standing in front of him, and asked suspiciously.


    By the way, the corner of his eye began to look for Catwoman who was hiding. He couldn''t see clearly on the plane just now, and a lot of welfare was not seen!


    "I am the **** of law, Catwoman went to change clothes, you can''t see it!" Seeing Batman''s eyes fluttering, a certain hero immediately reminded her kindly.


    "No, I''m here to invite Lord Fashen to fight for the better tomorrow of Gotham." Bruce''s face blushed. Although he was going to see Catwoman''s current costume, don''t tell me!


    "Gotham''s beautiful tomorrow? Isn''t this kind of thing your Batman should do!" Someone shrugged indifferently. Although his task is to join the Justice League, he can''t agree to it as soon as the other party invites him.


    Do you want to save face?


    "The future of Gotham = needs everyone to work hard together. My ability is limited alone. If the Lord Fashen is willing to help, I will definitely be grateful!" Bruce said sincerely.


    "I''m very busy. Besides, super heroes don''t have a salary. I have to find a way to make money!"


    "I can pay, what do you think of a weekly salary of 100,000 yuan?" Bruce immediately laughed when he heard the other party say money.


    What can be solved with money these days, how can it be a problem?


    "What about me? What about my weekly salary?"


    When I heard about money, the catwoman who was hiding in the dark rushed out.


    Knowing that a superhero makes so much money, what kind of snitch is she!

 Chapter 385： Alliance Founding (3/3)

    "This is the league headquarters I prepared!" Bruce Wayne smiled and began to introduce his base to the new players.


    This is a Gothic castle that covers five or six acres including the courtyard. Although it is located in the suburbs of Gotham City, but at the current land price, it is absolutely impossible to get it without nine figures.


    Only a big dog like Batman can unscrupulously come up with such a large property as the gathering place of the Justice League. The Superman is still worrying about mortgages!


    "Oh my God! I love it here!" As soon as she walked into the manor, Selena went crazy and rushed to the fountain, running around excitedly.


    Compared to this magnificent castle, the place where she lives now is simply a doghouse.


    Especially even the only bed in the kennel was occupied by others!


    "Of course, you can also live here. If you have anything you like, you can directly tell the servants, they will take care of everything." Bruce pretended to be an ordinary person who dare not brag in his life.


    "I want Pine Castle''s bed, Haywell''s wardrobe, Korschl''s pajamas..." Selena immediately started to count with her fingers, presumably she had been greedy for those things for a long time.


    Batman smiled and nodded while instructing his servants to prepare things. The servants in this castle have been enshrined by the Wayne family for generations, and their loyalty is absolutely guaranteed.


    After all, their whole family serves the Wayne family from life to death, and there is no reason for betrayal at all!


    "What about you? What do you think?" Although Bruce was tempted by watching Catwoman''s outfit, Batman gave up the idea of ??continuing to watch the scenery and asked a certain mage who didn''t say a word.


    Because Batman is a man with a world in mind, he won''t lose a lot of money.


    Catwoman, as long as he is willing to spend money, he can find a bunch at any time, but a master like Fashen, it is difficult for the whole world to find a second one!


    Seriously, if Superman is not so arrogant, Batman thinks he is the best ally.


    It''s just that the guy''s temper is too bad, and he is naturally at odds with the other party.


    "Your so-called alliance should be the only two of us!" Li Qingyuan pointed to himself and said.


    "How about me! How about me! I''m also a superhero, and I want to join the league too!" Catwoman hurriedly jumped out to express her sense of existence when she heard that someone had excluded herself.


    A weekly salary of 100,000 US dollars comes with a top luxury manor. I knew that being a superhero had such a rich way, and a fool would become a snitch!


    It just made Selena depressed that even if she wanted to dance some kind of shameless dance in front of them, the two men didn''t even look at her.


    Angrily, she squatted down and started to circle again. You don¡¯t even look at my old lady who is so beautiful, she is definitely not healthy!


    "Although there are only two of us now, I believe that more and more righteous people will join us in the future." Batman knows if he can fool the other person, he is shivering now, and hastened to show his real skills. .


    Finally, after his repeated pleading, a certain hero reluctantly joined the so-called Justice League.


    Currently there are only two members of the alliance, Batman and God, plus a group pet Catwoman!


    Originally, for Catwoman, Batman was planning to include her as a member of the league. Although Catwoman is of average strength, it doesn''t matter if she takes an extra member for someone''s face.


    It¡¯s just that this proposal was rejected by someone who did not want to be named, because he felt that since the other party wanted to recruit those superheroes to form an alliance, then the strength of the allies must be able to withstand the test of everyone, or you would come in a whole bunch of ordinary people. It will make other people feel uncomfortable.


    Although it is said that there are only two people in the league now, the rules still have to be established!


    Batman thought for a while and agreed to what the other person said. After all, people who are capable have a spleen. Don¡¯t you think Superman is never willing to play with other people!


    I really want to force a few ordinary people into the alliance. Although everyone does not talk about it, there will definitely be conflicts in their hearts, and it will be good if they have grievances in their hearts.


    Of course, there cannot be so many people with superpowers, so a person who is unwilling to disclose their names said that two levels of formal allies and peripheral members can be designed, so that unimportant matters can be left to members of the external committee. The core Allies are specifically responsible for handling major crises that ordinary people cannot handle.


    Batman strongly agrees with this, anyway, his task now is to fool the **** in front of him, as long as the other party''s request is not excessive, he can agree to it all!


    expressed strong resistance to this catwoman, so someone said that she could give her a group pet quota and enjoy the treatment of an official ally, with a weekly salary of 100,000 yuan plus food and accommodation.


    So Selena immediately gave up the protest. Anyway, she just changed her name and had no voting rights on major events. It didn''t matter to her.


    Li Qingyuan and Bruce were busy all night, and then the framework of the entire Justice League was determined and the two also expressed their personal views on the current chaotic situation in Gotham City.


    For Batman¡¯s method of lifting the gourd and lifting the dipper, Lord Dharma said that this is the most stupid method. If you want to restore Gotham¡¯s stability, the most important thing at present is not to fight the fire everywhere, but to build a new one. Underground order.


    It is absolutely impossible to completely wipe out the dark forces. After all, this is the United States, not some Eastern country!


    So what they have to do now is to find out those guys who are not so obvious that they can be saved by the way, and secretly support them in the upper position.


    As long as the underground forces of Gotham continue to be controlled and divided up, there won''t be so many troubles!


    Originally, Batman had quite rejected this proposal. After all, it went against the justice he had insisted on for so many years.


    However, he has been haggard by the chaotic situation of Gotham now, and he has to admit that an orderly underground society is definitely much better than the chaotic situation now.


    Even the righteous Batman had to bow his head in front of reality. Finally, he said that he could give it a try and find a few relatively acceptable guys to become the new underworld overlord in Gotham City.


    Of course, even if you want to support the puppet, you must have the corresponding strength. Although Batman has enough reputation, his strength has some minor problems. Even if he wants to do this kind of thing, it is estimated that not many people will sell his account!


    After all, those gangsters who saw Batman thought about **** him and become famous, but when they saw Superman, they all hated his parents for having two legs.


    These years, after all, it depends on strength to speak!

 Chapter 386： Autistic Batman (one/three)

    "This guy is called Shadow, and he is currently the largest gang leader in Robinson District." As he said, Bruce directly ordered Alfred to call out the current powerful leaders of Gotham.


    "Shadow?" Li Qingyuan muttered to himself as he looked at the guy projected.


    I''ve never heard of it before. It seems that he is the super villain who just moved to Gotham.


    After all, almost the entire Gotham villain was wiped out by him last time, and now these villains are all new.


    "His ability is very strange, he seems to be able to use the power of darkness and shadows, ordinary attacks are not effective at him, Alfred is helping me develop a strong light weapon, about three days..."


    Batman began to introduce the ability of the shadows in detail. It has not been a day or two for him to stare at this guy, but because the opponent''s abilities are too weird, he can only return without success.


    Compared to the other bloodthirsty guys who want to kill the confused mind, the guy in the shadow is clear enough, and he is also very organized. If he can be subdued, then the Robinson area can basically stabilize.


    "Where is he, let''s go!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand to stop Batman''s speech and said straightforwardly.


    Although it is said that knowing oneself and the enemy can win all battles, but to be honest, it is not that he looks down on the opponent.


    With a rookie like Batman, where is the level of enemies he can deal with?


    Having this American time to wait for him to popularize science, it would be better to just knock down the enemy.


    Batman, who was about to continue his introduction, closed his mouth helplessly. He could see that his first ally didn''t seem to have such a good temper.


    But it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s right for a capable person to have a temper. Besides, he wants to see how strong the opponent is!


    At the moment, the two of them are not talking nonsense, and drove directly to Robinson District.


    Selena originally wanted to enjoy a luxurious life in the castle, but someone thought that the first alliance battle would do without a group pet, so she took her into the car directly.


    Although it''s useless to take her with you, it can also be used to seize the eye!


    Look at the reunion fight, you must let the black widow be around to attract attention, and they can''t fall behind, right?


    "That is the nest of shadows!"


    Batman pointed to a six-story building and said.


    "Shadows usually live on the top floor. There are 20 bodyguards patrolling the periphery. The first to fourth floors are the gathering place for his men. The number of people is about 300. We can fly directly from the top of the building, so that we can... ¡­"


    It¡¯s just that before he finished speaking, he saw the Fashen pick up Catwoman directly, and then threw it out with a loud noise.


    "It''s just you, meow!"


    "Asshole!"


    Selena wailed in mid-air, and again!


    Such a beautiful lady, how can you treat me like this?


    What the **** is Meow Meow?


    Batman stared at Catwoman who was thrown out in amazement, and then looked back at Li Qingyuan who was sitting next to him in amazement, feeling this style of painting is a bit strange!


    The guard in charge of the patrol saw a huge hidden weapon flying over in the dark, thinking it was a bomb or something, and quickly scattered and avoided it.


    It''s a pity that there are always some unlucky people who react too slowly and are directly hit by Catwoman.


    Although the catwoman''s figure is exquisite and elegant, and the night clothes she wears are also charming and sexy, but the guy who was knocked down did not have the feeling of nephrite warmth and fragrance.


    Because he was directly broken several ribs, he couldn''t live by looking at him!


    "Meow!"


    Selena yelled angrily, then waved her fists and started fighting with the bodyguards who charged up.


    "Why does she call that?" Bruce felt that his brain was a little insufficient, and the allies'' thoughts and fighting styles made him amazed!


    "Meow meow! Isn''t it normal to meow?" Someone shrugged directly, indicating that this is normal operation.


    Bruce did not continue to ask about this question, because he was already shocked by the fighting power shown by Catwoman.


    Although he had already watched it on the plane a few hours ago, but long-distance observation and close-up experience are completely two kinds of experience, okay!


    The petite catwoman showed a fighting power beyond imagination in the face of those sturdy big guys. It was the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. All the big guys who were hit by the front were flying several meters high like the special effects of the movie. Spit something strange!


    "Take some strength, we are superheroes, we can''t kill people casually!" Seeing Catwoman couldn''t help it, someone yelled quickly.


    This group of pets is not worrying!


    They are here to collect, if they kill all of them, what is the use of collecting a polished commander?


    Such a big movement immediately attracted attention, and a group of people immediately rushed out of the building carrying a small rocket launcher or something.


    "Three minutes and seventeen seconds, the reaction speed of these guys needs to be trained!" Looking at the watch on her wrist, and then at the Catwoman who had already cleaned up the bodyguards, someone shook his head and sighed.


    Batman showed a helpless wry smile, this speed is already comparable to the emergency situation of the army what else do you want?


    "All fell to the ground!"


    Looking at the crowds rushing out, Li Qingyuan knew that if these people were counting on Catwoman and Batman, it would be absolutely nothing, so he had to take out his wand and read it softly.


    ¡®Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A series of dominoes seemed to react, but all the guys who rushed out of the door fell on their knees, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get up.


    It is true that with the weapons in their hands, even if they are lying on the ground, they can strike a fatal blow to the enemy, but whoever suddenly loses the ability to move will be frightened to Six Souls without the owner at the first time, and has no intention to care. Something else!


    "This is, how did you do it?" Batman was originally prepared to retreat strategically at any time when the situation was bad. After all, he couldn''t hold so many guns.


    "A very simple spell, is that the boss over there?" Li Qingyuan waved his wand at random and pointed to a black shadow who was imprisoned.


    Just now, this guy was mixed in the crowd and wanted to come for a sneak attack, but he was directly trapped by a confinement curse.


    The super power of the shadow should be able to be invisible and switch forms in the shadow. Ordinary people will have nothing to do when they encounter him. Even Batman can only find ways to create optical weapons to deal with him.


    But for a certain hero, one spell is enough to deal with this kind of elite monster!


    "Uh..." Batman was a little speechless, he finally knew why the opponent was so absent-minded when he introduced the power of the shadow just now!


    After all, with the opponent''s strength, you don''t need to care about the enemy''s ability at all!

 Chapter 387： Underground Agreement (two/three)

    "From now on, you are a subordinate organization of our alliance. You will do all the underworld businesses in Robinson District, but you are not allowed to engage in terrorist incidents during the day, and you are not allowed to kill and set people casually at night. You can continue to do business such as white-faced women''s arms. , But you must be careful not to make the area smog. If there is any foreign gangster who wants to make trouble, get rid of them immediately. If you can¡¯t beat them, they will come to us. Do you understand?"


    Li Qingyuan took the magic wand and knocked on the shadow head randomly, and by the way explained the precautions to the other party.


    "This? Fashen, is it a little bit..." Bruce was stunned watching from the side. We are the Justice League of superheroes. What do you do in such a gangster posture?


    Besides, the shadow can be regarded as a villain with a face in Gotham City anyway, can he be obedient if you deal with him like this?


    "Unless you think you can clean up all the black business in Gotham, or else someone will do these things." Li Qingyuan knocked the shadow on the head again and made him a Shakyamuni. The Buddha''s hair style unlocked the imprisonment curse on the opponent.


    "If you understand it, make a statement. If you don''t want it, I will kill you and replace it with another one!"


    "Understood! Understood! I know!" The shadow nodded hurriedly, expressing that he will absolutely obey the leadership of the alliance in the future, and he must change his mind and be a good man.


    "Well, let''s go to the next one, and try to get Gotham in three days."


    Ignoring the shadow of continuing to prepare to show loyalty, Li Qingyuan said directly to Batman.


    Bruce doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore, why didn¡¯t he settle the Robinson zone after exhaustion, the **** of law solved the problem within ten minutes after he played?


    And the shadow guy is too weak, right? As a super villain, why don''t you even have the most basic pride?


    When someone hits the door and catches you and threatens you, you become soft, which makes him very uncomfortable!


    "Why? Can''t figure it out?" The three of them were riding in the Batmobile. Seeing Bruce''s frown, Li Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    "A bit!" Batman nodded silently.


    "Meow, come and tell him!" Someone snapped his fingers directly and told Catwoman.


    "My name is Catwoman, not Meow Meow!" Selena rolled her eyes depressed, this **** knew that bullying herself was simply unreasonable.


    But she also knows that there is no reason to talk to this kind of person, besides, now she is introducing the situation to her parents, so she just spoke up.


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. The enemies you defeated in the past are not convinced at all, because everyone feels that you can defeat you with a little care, and you never kill, so everyone is not afraid of you at all!"


    Serena pointed at Li Qingyuan again and said:


    "And as soon as he took the shot, he directly shook the shadows, making the opponent feel that no matter how hard they resist, there will be no good results. The absolute deterrence of force plus the threat of life, as long as you are not a fool, you know what to do!"


    "If he didn''t agree, would you really kill him?" As one of the smartest people in the DC world, Catwoman had just finished talking about Batman and already figured it out.


    In fact, it is mainly because he has always been imprisoned by his own thoughts. Not killing is Batman''s principle of life, because he does not kill, he has become DC''s greatest hero.


    It is precisely because they do not kill, which makes those villains lack awe in Batman.


    "Yes." Li Qingyuan said in a simple and terrifying voice.


    He doesn''t want to argue with Batman about human rights, freedom, and rights of life. The benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom. Everyone is an adult and should have their own rules of life.


    He didn''t expect himself to persuade each other, if Batman was so simple and justified, then the entire DC universe would be fine!


    Batman got the answer and fell silent. He wanted to warn himself that this new ally is not advisable to kill. They are just superheroes and do not have the right to enforce the law. They should be sent to the court for the law to judge them.


    But when the words came to his lips, he held back again, because what Fashen was doing right now was definitely the fastest way.


    "I need to be quiet, I will trouble you these few days, and Alfred will pass the information to you." Bruce said worriedly when he drove the two to the castle.


    He could not agree with Li Qingyuan''s approach, but he also knew that he could not stop the actions of his allies at present, so he simply didn''t see it.


    "Yes, but you have to run more for contacting other allies, you can''t count on me alone for everything!" Someone carried a dead dog like a catwoman and said to Batman.


    There is no way, the time limit of the blessing spell has passed, and Selena now feels that her whole body is sore and she has no strength, and she can only be carried by someone.


    Although the blessing spell is supposed to have no major side effects, but she just used too much force and the muscles and bones couldn''t bear it at all. When there was a spell blessing, she couldn''t feel it, and the time effect happened immediately.


    "I know!" Bruce nodded. He needs to find more like-minded companions to fight various sudden crises.


    Two tragedies are enough He doesn''t want to happen a third time!


    With the help of Alfred in the next few days, Lord Dharma took his pet Meow Meow to fight monsters and upgrades, sweeping the entire Gotham Invincible.


    With Li Qingyuan''s current strength, unless it is a super hard steel, otherwise these messy super villains are not an enemy at all, and even many people can''t even beat meows!


    The catwoman who has blessed the four blessing spells has almost reached the level of the little spider. Isn''t it easy to clean up a group of gangsters?


    After five days of love and influence, the two of them finally conquered almost the entire Gotham underground underworld, and re-divided 80% of Gotham''s territory. The original chaotic situation of Gotham suddenly stabilized.


    Originally, these gangsters were fighting to grab the site. Now that the boss has helped to divide the site, everyone can only manage their own piece with peace of mind, and naturally there will be no disputes.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is only divided into 80% is because the remaining 20% ??is in the hands of the clown''s red hood gang.


    Almost half a year ago, all the original villains of Gotham were all troubled by asking for a perverted doctor because of Lex Luthor¡¯s soaring price, and then they were all killed in a nuclear explosion. Only the clown left early and escaped. Robbery.


    If the clown stood up and raised his arms at that time, he might really be able to dominate the Gotham underworld, but everyone knows that the clown is a mental patient at all and he has no such ambitions.


    But because the Joker is currently the most qualified super villain in the entire Gotham forces, he now has the largest turf!

 Chapter 388： Questions about clowns left over from history (3/3)

    "The above are our results this week!"


    The first Justice League conference was held perfectly. There were four people attending the conference, including Dharma God, Batman, Catwoman and Peripheral Technical Support Alfred.


    Catwoman threw the Gotham City power division report on the conference table, proudly raising her head!


    She never thought that one day she could actually come to participate and make such an important matter.


    directly divides all the gangs of Gotham''s sphere of influence, not to mention Catwoman, even Batman had never thought about it before.


    Firstly, Bruce''s personality and thoughts do not allow him to do such things, and secondly, his strength does not allow him.


    As far as the eighteen gang leaders are currently collected, any one of them can shoot an independent movie. With the strength of Batman, it is estimated that it will take an hour to win with others.


    So even if Batman is willing to give up his belief in his heart to do this kind of dirty work, he can''t do it well.


    "Gotham¡¯s crime rate has dropped by 93% this week. There was even a four-hour criminal vacuum last night. According to the current situation, in addition to the clown¡¯s red hood gang, it is also an unstable factor. The other eighteen gangs all said that they will try to restrain their subordinates to do things in accordance with the rules we set." The old butler Alfred ignored Bruce, who was dark, and said straightforwardly.


    The Batman sitting in his seat had a gloomy face. From the results or the reaction of the citizens, the alliance¡¯s first mission was a great success. The citizens were satisfied, the crime rate dropped, and even foreign tourists responded. Gotham is more beautiful!


    And because the spheres of influence have been divided, the gangs have become more harmonious now, although friction will occur every now and then, but compared to the previous day, they dared to use shells on both sides of the street fortifications. too much!


    Of course, that¡¯s because the disobedient were all held by a spell from the Fashen and then thrown to the opponent gang.


    Although superheroes cannot kill people casually, I just deprived you of the right to act. What will happen if you fall into the hands of your enemies?


    Then I can only blame you for not being a human being. If you don¡¯t have enemies, you can live well, right?


    But this is obviously such a happy situation, but Batman can''t be happy anyway.


    How does he feel that he has become a hidden man behind the scenes of Gotham? Looks like he has become a dragon from a dragon slayer warrior?


    "There is one more question, about the red hooded gang of clowns!" Li Qingyuan started directly, ignoring Batman''s tangled thoughts.


    Every dragon slayer will turn into an evil dragon in the end, he just speeds up the process!


    "Joker! What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the Fashen mentioning his good friends, Batman immediately threw the entanglement in his mind and began to ask concerned.


    "At present, the clown gang is the biggest threat hidden in Gotham. The other gangs dare not make any moves at least in the short term, but the clown may not be necessary." The Lord Fashen said with a righteous expression.


    When he came last time, he thought Harlequin was pretty good-looking, but because of the task, he couldn''t get started. Now this is a rare opportunity to be upright, and of course he can''t let it go.


    It was for the peace and prosperity of Gotham that he proposed to do something with the clown. There is no other idea!


    "How are you going to deal with the Joker?" Batman asked, frowning.


    "In my opinion, you have killed a hundred. You know the character of the clown. You can''t persuade you. Moreover, even if he is locked up with his ability, there is no use at all except for wasting manpower and financial resources." Speaking of this, a certain **** Your Excellency couldn''t help but glanced at Batman, his eyes full of sighs.


    There are talents of Arkham. All the villains in it were captured by the other party. I really don¡¯t know what this guy does with so many villains!


    "He hasn''t done anything evil now, and it''s always bad to kill people!" Batman''s voice was three points lower, and he said weakly.


    In terms of personal emotions, Bruce doesn''t want the clown to have trouble. After all, the two have been opponents for so many years, and they feel a little sorry for each other, and no one can bear to kill each other.


    From a rational point of view, the clown is indeed a very dangerous and uncertain factor. If the clown is killed in the current environment, then the whole Gotham can be declared peace!


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to do things like killing, I''ll be fine!" The Lord Fashen said that he was already hungry and thirsty, and urgently needed to kill a clown to sacrifice to the sky.


    Of course, while killing the clown and losing a clown girl, no one would care about it!


    "No, I''ll get him up. I''ll build him a private prison." Batman quickly stopped someone''s initiative to ask for help. As a long-time friend, he knew that the strength of a clown is absolutely impossible. The opponent of the Fashen, if he speaks slowly, he will have to collect the body from an old friend.


    "Okay, leave it to you!" Li Qingyuan didn''t force it. Anyway, he has no paranoia about the clown, and his life and death have little effect.


    "Do you have any eyebrows about adding new allies?" After talking about the main meeting content, the Lord Fashen began to urge Batman.


    The main mission allowed him to join the Justice League and become a veteran after all Now he is not only a veteran by the way, but also directly in charge of the house. It can be said that the task has been overcompleted.


    is just another requirement of the mission. There must be Wonder Woman and Superman in the alliance, which makes people very speechless!


    It is true that these two guys are the military responsibility of the alliance, and the financial responsibility of Batman can indeed be called the core of the Justice League, but the system is too low for you to put the Flash, steel and Xu Jinjiang in your eyes. ?


    When it comes to Xu Jinjiang, he has to mention his wife Haihou. Although that woman can be a bitch, she can rank second in DC regardless of her body and appearance!


    "I''m working hard!" Mentioned this matter, Batman''s face had just eased. It seemed that he hadn''t been idle for the past few days, and wanted to find a few people to expand the strength of the alliance.


    It is a pity that the people who can be found don''t bother to care about him, such as Superman!


    It is possible to join because there are no people at all, such as Wonder Woman who has no home and the steel frame that can control all network communications.


    As for Xu Jinjiang?


    No, Aquaman!


    That guy lives too far and can only dive for a while, Batman hasn''t even thought of him yet.


    "Forget it, let me do this!" Seeing Batman''s face, Li Qingyuan knew that there was nothing to expect him. It seemed that it was impossible to lie down at home to complete the task.


    Why are you so tired?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but focus on Catwoman!


    When it comes to running errands, it should be regarded as the work of a group pet!

 Chapter 389： Superman (one/three)

    "What should we do now?"


    Selena asked Li Qingyuan excitedly.


    In the past few days, Catwoman feels like she is living in a dream. She never thought that one day she would become a superhero!


    Although her status in the league is still a favorite of the group, since there are only two people in the league, she can proudly claim that she is the third in the league!


    Especially, going out with someone every night to go out and fight for justice, it made her empty heart greatly satisfied.


    Catwoman used to steal those jewelry mainly because only jewelry can bring her satisfaction, but now, she feels that she has found a better life goal.


    Seriously, doing something good without worrying about food and clothing and feeling the sincere gratitude from others from the bottom of your heart is really intoxicating.


    Regarding Catwoman¡¯s current thoughts, someone said that she can understand that, provided that the material conditions are met, people really want to pursue spiritual pursuits, or else they will be boring to do nothing.


    This is the reason why I want to be a superhero when I want a guy like Iron Man!


    But those poor, dying guys who have not even met the basic material conditions can serve the people wholeheartedly, which makes him really puzzled!


    is like a group of dead houses who have never touched a woman''s hand. They still despise the male protagonist who opens the harem all day long, saying that he only loves one woman in his life. This idea is really nonsense.


    Can they have women after all? I am afraid it is difficult on paper!


    "Let''s go to the metropolis now!" Lord Fashen thought for a while and said.


    Wonder Woman''s whereabouts are uncertain, it''s more difficult to find her, so let''s fix the guy in front of her first.


    "Are you going to find Superman?" Catwoman was taken aback first, and then asked quickly.


    Metropolis used to be one of the two major economic centers of the United States, but now it has become the safest place in the legend.


    Because everyone knows that Superman seems to live in the metropolis.


    That guy has super hearing. Anyone who yells Superman for help in a difficult situation has a great chance of harvesting a Superman who fell from the sky!


    It¡¯s just that many people say that living in a metropolis is too insecure. You don¡¯t know when what you say will be eavesdropped on by someone far away from the city. This makes them feel that their privacy has been violated.


    Anyway these days, whatever you support, you will oppose it. The politicians in Washington have been arguing about Superman for more than a year, and they haven¡¯t seen any results.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no effective way to restrain Superman. Faced with a guy who can''t even be killed by the ultimate weapon, those politicians only dare to let go!


    "At present, the most famous superhero in the world is that guy. If we don''t bring him to our Justice League, what qualifications do we have to be called an international superhero group?" Superman is the target of the mission requirements.


    "But didn''t Batman say that? He has invited Superman several times, but the other party directly rejected him, and there was even some discomfort between the two." Selena said quickly.


    "That''s because the guy didn''t find the right way at all, and only if he can pull people in his way will there be ghosts!" Your Lord Fashen shrugged contemptuously, and said disdainfully.


    Seriously, the Batman guy¡¯s emotional intelligence needs to be strengthened, and the guy¡¯s three views are also very problematic.


    To those super villains, he actually talked about fraternity and human rights with others seriously, but he talked about power and responsibility with those superheroes who are also comrades-in-arms. This really makes people feel whether that guy has a brain hole.


    is like the simplest Superman!


    When Batman meets Superman, he must talk to others about his ideals and enjoy life, and he must work together to create a better future.


    But for Superman, why do they want to work with you?


    Superman can do almost everything by himself, so why take you with such a drag bottle?


    "Do you have any idea?" Catwoman curiously approached someone and asked.


    Li Qingyuan turned his head to look at the white snow that appeared in front of him, and suddenly felt that bringing a group pet was really useful.


    Although the woman is weak and timid, she runs away in danger, but she still has strengths.


    "At that time, you will know." But even in the face of Catwoman''s beauty offensive, the Lord Fashen still said that he was not moved at all. After all, his current status is a superhero. It is absolutely impossible because of such a little simple The temptation to give up your own personality.


    The two drove directly to the metropolis. The guy Bruce was preparing a bunch of luxury cars in the castle. Anyway, the big dogs have money and don''t care.


    "Where is the headquarters of Planet Daily? Do you know?" After thinking about the location of Superman, someone asked Catwoman.


    Because he wanted to hide his identity, he didn''t even use the red queen during this period, fully deducing the image of a hidden master who only relies on magic to eat and knows nothing about high-tech products. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    "Let''s check it!" Catwoman directly entered the address and started searching.


    As the highest-selling newspaper in the metropolis, the headquarters of the Planet Daily is easy to find. It took only ten minutes for the two to arrive at the door of the newspaper.


    "Aren''t we looking for Superman? What are you doing here?" Ignoring the fiery eyes of the men around, Catwoman whispered to someone''s ear.


    Because it is daytime, both of them are wearing casual clothes, but compared to the formal dress someone wears, Catwoman''s dress is really too sexy.


    But this is her personal hobby. Besides, this is the Great America anyway. Even if you don¡¯t wear anything, it¡¯s your personal freedom. No one else can control it!


    If someone¡¯s character is not a superhero now, then he would definitely not let Catwoman go out like this, but now?


    He doesn''t bother to care about it!


    It doesn''t matter to me anyway, the hat changing color is something Batman should worry about.


    "My prophecy has already told me the true identity of Superman, and he works here." As a mage, there are perfect excuses for whatever you do. There is no such thing as worrying about spoilers.


    Don''t know what happened, just get a crystal ball and crush it!


    The prophecy is described in detail in any novel, so he doesn''t need other excuses to get it.


    "Superman is here?" Catwoman suddenly exclaimed. Everyone in the world is looking for Superman''s whereabouts. In the end, who would have thought that the other party was just a newspaper reporter?

 Chapter 390： Idol (two/three)

    "Clark, how about going to the Danube restaurant in the evening?"


    In the Planet Daily newspaper, Louise Lane elbowed her boyfriend Clark Kent and asked with joy.


    Today is the seventh anniversary of her formal relationship with the other party. Louise has booked the restaurant a few days in advance for a romantic candlelight dinner in the evening.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be done by the man, but who made her boyfriend the only superman in the world!


    Clarke has to work as a journalist for the newspaper, so that he can make money to repay his mortgage, and then immediately become a superman to save the general public and maintain world peace when he encounters a problem. It is so busy that it is difficult to see people.


    So there are a few small things, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it!


    "Well, I will try my best!" Clark replied without looking up. He still has a lot of unfinished get off work. If he doesn''t finish the messy manuscripts before he gets off work, he might have to work overtime again.


    No way, he is too busy as a Superman, even with super speed help, sometimes he is too busy.


    "Clark, someone is looking outside." Seeing her boyfriend so busy, Louise was about to help him with work, but there was another exclamation outside.


    She hurriedly raised her foot to stand up and walked to the hall. She saw a beautiful and **** woman standing at the door. The male compatriots in the office looked like they had never seen the world before, drooling at each other.


    "This lady, are you looking for Clark?" Louise walked two steps quickly to the front of Catwoman, looked at her up and down, and then asked.


    The woman who popped out is really unpleasant to see!


    "Yes, I have some personal affairs to find Clark Kent, is he there?"


    Catwoman asked excitedly, she just learned the true identity of Superman from a certain population, and now it is time to be full of joy.


    may be a little ridiculous to say that, as the Snitch Catwoman actually admires Superman, this is really a bit ridiculous.


    Thinking of meeting her idol right away, Catwoman showed an unnatural blush on her face.


    ¡®Asshole! ¡¯


    Seeing Catwoman''s expression, Louise suddenly became angry. As a woman, she could know what the expression of the other person meant.


    Clark, you with big eyebrows and big eyes, you dare to find a **** outside without telling your old lady?


    If it weren''t for the other party to kill the door, he would still be kept in the dark!


    No wonder that guy is busy every day, and he doesn''t even pay the public food. It turned out that all was wasted outside.


    "Miss, do you have anything to do with Clark? He is busy now. I''m his girlfriend Louise Lane. Just tell me directly." Louise said directly across the door, with her arms folded in front of her. .


    "Ah! He actually has a girlfriend?" Catwoman suddenly feels heartbroken. This feeling is like the sudden announcement of marriage by an idol you have admired for many years. It makes people feel caught off guard and emotional breakdown.


    But in Louise''s opinion, this is the **** Clark playing with each other''s feelings outside and blocking himself by the way!


    "Clark!" Louise gritted her teeth and muttered quietly in her mouth. This time, if the old lady doesn''t kill you, you will be considered dead.


    "Call me something?"


    Clark rushed out of his office with a search, although Louise just said his name silently, but who is he?


    He is a superman, let alone Louise whispering, he can hear it immediately even on the other side of the earth.


    "You are Mr. Clark Kent?" Before Louise could react, she saw the crying little **** suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed Clark''s hands, and asked excitedly.


    "I''m Clark? Miss are you?" Clark was a little dazed by the catwoman who suddenly popped out. The speed of this woman was so fast that he didn''t even react!


    Is there such a master in the world?


    "My name is Selena, and I am your fan!" Catwoman can''t wait to hold Clark directly into her arms, this is a living Superman!


    Although it is said that Batman has been a monster in the Gotham industry for 20 years, but in terms of fame, he is not more than one percent superhuman.


    There is no way, strength is the hard standard. Compared with Superman''s golden record of alarming the media around the world, Batman is only suitable for the morning and night gear of Gotham TV.


    "Cough!"


    Louise coughed, which made Clark wake up from the awkward state. He saw that he was actually hugged by Selena, and quickly broke free.


    Looking at his girlfriend''s face, Clark suddenly felt a thud in his heart.


    He is afraid of two women in his life. If Louise makes a temper with him about this, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Saying that the one in front of me is called Selena, where did he come out from?


    "Miss, did you admit the wrong person?" Clark tried his best to get rid of the entanglement of the other party, and controlled himself with great perseverance.


    There is no way, even if he is a superman, he is hugged by such a beauty who looks and builds perfectly, and it takes great restraint to break free!


    "I didn''t find it wrong, you are super-" Selena whispered.


    Just halfway through the conversation, Clark directly covered his mouth, and then pulled her into his office.


    There are a bunch of colleagues watching the excitement outside. It would be a bad idea to let them know their identity!


    "Cut!"


    A group of people who watched the excitement saw that Clark actually pulled such a beautiful woman into his office By the way, even his girlfriend Louise also walked in and locked the door, all of them were aggrieved. expression.


    Why can a guy like Clark get the favor of two beauties at the same time? It''s such a jealous separation of nature!


    The people who eat melons immediately started to make up their minds. Everyone is a reporter. What they are best at is catching the wind and catching the shadows. Even if they can''t see the scene in the office, they can imagine for themselves!


    "who are you?"


    In the office, Louise asked Selena with a serious face.


    As a superwoman, she can still make sense of which is more important.


    "I am a member of the Justice League, Catwoman, this time I mainly want to invite Superman to join our alliance." Speaking of business, Catwoman finally broke away from the state of being a fan and walked up to Superman and said solemnly .


    "Justice League? Bruce made that joke organization?" Superman and Louise suddenly relaxed when they heard Catwoman report herself.


    Superman has had a lot of dealings with Batman in the past two years, and both sides roughly know the identity of each other, so it is strange to be found by the other person, but it is not so surprising.


    "What a joke, we are the Justice League, a community of rights for superheroes around the world!"


    Hearing that Superman dared to contempt the Alliance, Catwoman immediately shouted angrily.


    She has finally found a place to realize her life value. Even an idol can''t insult her dream. Okay!

 Chapter 391： Brain residue (three/three)

    "I have no interest in the alliance you formed, please don''t disturb my normal life." Clark said impatiently.


    Seriously, Superman looks down on Batman from the bottom of his heart. You say that kind of weak chicken is also worthy of being called a superhero?


    It¡¯s not him who blows, just like Batman, Clark thinks he can kill eight with one sneeze!


    This is because the catwoman is hot and beautiful, so he doesn''t have any bad words. If the guy Bruce dares to come to the door so directly, he will definitely let the guy know why the flowers are so red.


    "Wait, wait, my boss wants to talk to you." Seeing that Superman was ready to rush, Catwoman waved her hand quickly.


    "Batman? I just want him to settle the account!" Superman was irritated. He was about to teach Batman how to behave well, but the other party was about to send it to the door.


    This is simply dozing off and someone comes to give pillows!


    A golden arc suddenly appeared in the room, and Clark immediately pulled Louise behind him, watching the portal that was forming warily.


    "I said you can''t do it!" Li Qingyuan stepped over from the portal and shook his head directly at Catwoman, smashing it, smashing it, smashing it with contempt.


    Just now, he told Catwoman about the identity of Superman. As a result, who would have thought that this woman is actually a fan of Superman. Hearing that she had the opportunity to get close to the idol, she rushed in impatiently.


    It turned out!


    As the saying goes, licking a dog will not kill you, regardless of men and women!


    "Who are you?" Clark looked at the guy who suddenly appeared in front of him and asked suspiciously.


    The way the opponent appeared was really strange, as if it had directly broken the space barrier, which made his mind very vigilant.


    It is true that he can fly the earth several times within a minute with his flying speed, but he really doesn''t have this kind of instant teleport ability!


    "Get to know, my name is Fashen, and I am currently one of the organizers of the Justice League." Ignoring the self-pitying catwoman next to her, Li Qingyuan introduced herself directly to Clark.


    "You are the **** of law? That superhero who suddenly appeared in Gotham City?" Louise stood up behind Clark and asked with interest.


    Gotham City¡¯s law and order have risen sharply these days. The general public is not yet clear about the reason, but as a reporter, Louise has already learned from her own news channels that it is because Gotham has recently come to a very powerful superhero.


    Originally, she was going to try to visit the other party in two days to see if she could get a new news theme or something.


    "Your strength is not bad. With your help, Bruce''s alliance should be able to solve most of the troubles." Clark''s eyes lit up and he scanned Li Qingyuan from top to bottom, and then spoke.


    Seriously, just by the tone of Superman, if it wasn''t because no one could beat him, he would have been hacked to death long ago!


    "Our goal is to build an alliance of all superheroes in the world, where everyone can advance and retreat in concert with the outside world, not only to maintain world peace, but also to protect their own interests¡ª¡ª"


    "No interest, I don''t have any interest in the so-called league, I just want to be myself!" Before he finished speaking, Clark interrupted the other party.


    Compared with super villains who can work together to destroy the world, no matter it is the superheroes in that world, they seem to be full of contradictions.


    After all, villains can gather together for profit, while heroes are for personal belief.


    It''s easy to say that this thing of interest, believing in this thing, it is true that the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom!


    "Join the alliance, you can receive a minimum living allowance of 100,000 US dollars per week based on your qualifications, and you can now directly receive a settlement allowance of 10 million US dollars. After all, our purpose is to make heroes enjoy happiness. Life." Fortunately, someone never thought about discussing ideals with Superman, so he immediately changed the way of talking.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Clark was silent for a moment, and he looked at Louise unconsciously.


    To be honest, although he has no idea about money, having money these years can indeed solve many problems.


    Loise has been with him for seven years, and he naturally wants to give each other a more comfortable life if possible.


    As for the mother who is still a waiter in her hometown in the country?


    Sorry, he forgot!


    "Clark, you can''t give up your beliefs for money, you are the best, you are the world''s greatest wealth!" Seeing her boyfriend was slightly shaken by the other''s money offensive, Louise said quickly.


    Is this woman actually ignoring the ability to attack?


    Not only Clark, but also Li Qingyuan and Catwoman were shocked by Louise''s attitude.


    If Superman himself rejects this proposal, then it can be said that these mundane objects have been despised with a Superman mentality, but Superman has obviously been tempted. As an ordinary woman, Louise can directly ignore the ability of money, which makes People have to admire it!


    It''s no wonder that he is a fierce man who can withstand Superman''s attacks. This state of mind is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Louis!"


    "Clark!"


    After the baptism of money, the relationship between Superman and Louise was quickly sublimated The two ignored the gods and catwoman around them, and directly embraced and kissed each other.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to perform a reality show, Li Qingyuan had to open a portal and drag Catwoman to leave together.


    Although it is said that staying on the scene has a great chance of seeing Superman''s live performance, but there must be a greater chance of being directly hammered to death by the opponent.


    "My idol is really an idol, so I refused so much money without blinking!" Catwoman said excitedly.


    10 million dollars! If the money is given to her, she absolutely!


    Why did she come from?


    "Don''t blow the rainbow fart, your idol doesn''t even look at you straight, blinded in this dress." The Lord Fashen commented disdainfully.


    Seriously, whether it''s the figure or the **** level, Louise is one step behind Catwoman, but just now the guy Clark didn''t even look at her more sexually. Both eyes were Louise''s figure.


    You need to know that even Batman who claims to be righteous, he often spies on Catwoman in the name of league meetings and inspections!


    "My idol will not bend for money, or be confused by beauty, this is the real man!" Catwoman continued to brag for her idol.


    "A man who doesn''t look good or loves money is a real man? This Nima is not a man at all, okay!" Lord Fashen felt that Catwoman''s three views need to be reshaped, and the person who doesn''t touch everything is not a human being.


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of my idol!" Catwoman, the brain-dead fan, immediately started fighting for her idol.


    "I think you are itchy, let''s see how I clean up you!"


    "Ah... don''t... help..."

 Chapter 392： The benefits of cooperating with villains (one/three)

    "You want me to buy the Daily Planet, why?"


    gave a good lesson to Catwoman, which made her understand her mistake and said that she would never dare to chase stars anymore. Only then did the Lord Dharma call Batman''s cell phone.


    "If you buy the Planet Daily, won¡¯t you become Superman¡¯s boss? It really doesn¡¯t work. You can still buy it from the bank he borrowed from, so that the guy will be under your control regardless of his life or economy. Design Let him be blocked from work and the mortgage is in arrears. Then we can just put him in!" His Excellency Fashen said directly to the phone.


    Catwoman, who just got up to regain her combat power, was stunned, saying that the boss, you are so proficient, have you used to be so prostitious?


    "Listen, Fashen!" Obviously, Batman on the other side of the phone was also a little dazed by his operation. He was stunned for several minutes before he started to reply.


    "We are the Justice League. Although we need allies, we can''t use this method to pull people." Batman forced himself to suppress the urge to curse in his heart as much as possible, and said calmly.


    What he wants to form is a combination of righteous heroes, not a gang grabbing territory!


    Originally, Batman was already angry with the so-called Gotham New Order established by the gods, but now that the other party is actually preparing to use this method to pull Superman into the group, Bruce even speaks a little louder.


    Seriously, it is because until now, no records of bad deeds have been found in the Fashen. Otherwise, Bruce would think this guy is a fake super criminal?


    After all, this guy¡¯s style of doing things is really in line with the style of a super villain!


    "This guy really has no business savvy." After hanging up the phone, Li Qingyuan complained to Catwoman.


    Catwoman is only Wei Nuo not daring to speak, she has just been severely taught, but now she dare not complain.


    As for how to complain about someone in my heart, then I don¡¯t know!


    After a grievance, Lord Fashen felt that he still had to do his business.


    Originally, according to his suggestion, directly cut off the financial resources of Superman and his girlfriend. Anyway, it is not too easy for those couples to build up debts with the power of the Wayne consortium.


    When Superman becomes negative equity, isn''t it okay to let him sign any deed?


    It''s a pity that even after so many days of his own influence, the Batman still thinks too staidly and refuses to accept such a good opinion. It is really sighing.


    Throughout all the superhero movies, it seems that these guys all like to fight alone, unless they meet an enemy that they can¡¯t fight, they will unite. People have to sigh that the superhero team is too easy to fall apart.


    silently figured it out in his heart, wanting Superman to join the Justice League, unless there is an enemy that Superman can''t defeat, otherwise, with the other''s arrogant personality, it is impossible to agree to play with other people.


    Only hyenas can be in groups, tigers are all alone, okay!


    But Superman is already the ceiling of the DC world battle, and the enemies he can''t beat are really hard to find.


    The Steppenwolf guy is directly excluded. That guy can play other superheroes. It''s a treat to meet Superman.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only Destruction Day left if Zhenger is able to defeat Superman?


    I don¡¯t know how far the guy Lexluth is now?


    "Head, where are we going now?" After being taught, Catwoman seemed much more well-behaved. Obviously this year, the younger brother has to teach more, regardless of whether it is the same for men and women.


    "Go back first, take a few days off!"


    Going to Lexluthor naturally had to change to a vest. He went straight back to the castle and announced that he was locked in the house. Catwoman and Batman were angry at him as though he had lost face in front of Superman, and neither of them thought much. what.


    A teleportation teleported himself to the site of the metropolitan Krypton spacecraft site. Li Qingyuan directly used the power of the Shadow Dzi to penetrate all the outer defenses and walked directly into the spacecraft.


    Lex Luther was studying the knowledge of Krypton in the spacecraft. He used a kryptonite blade to scrape off the skin of General Soder''s fingers and then covered it on his palm, deceiving the spacecraft''s automatic identification system. He is now considered to be The owner of this spaceship.


    Just because he lost the big piece of kryptonite that was used as bait, Luthor now has nothing to do with the body of General Soder!


    At the beginning, that little kryptonite can be used to make a blade is already the limit. If you want to use the blade to dissect General Soder''s body, it is simply a dream.


    Besides, he still has such a kryptonite blade in his hand. If it accidentally breaks during the dissection, it will be useless.


    Luther tickled his teeth when he thought of the guy who had blacked all his kryptonite.


    I thought that if I hadn''t been hiding far, I might have been killed directly by the other party.


    "Do you want to resurrect him?" Just as Luther was immersed in the ocean of hatred and knowledge, he suddenly heard a voice that made him hate him.


    "It''s you!" Although the two have never seen each other, Luther, the abnormal doctor''s voice, has been heard countless times has turned to gray, and he can also hear the other''s tone.


    "Yes, you did a good job. You bought all the idiots from the Ministry of Defense outside?" Ignoring Luther''s wanting to eat people''s eyes, someone slapped him directly on the main control computer of the spacecraft.


    After ¡¡¡¡ red, immediately start to dock the computer data, and then start copying the data inside.


    It is true that the technological content of the Krypton spacecraft has far surpassed all current human technology, but it is obviously much worse than artificial intelligence.


    At least Red Queen won¡¯t be able to steal the highest authority by a simple fingerprint!


    "Do you dare to show up here, believe it or not, as long as I shout, there will be a guy with a red cape falling from the sky and killing you directly?" Lexluth gritted his teeth angrily as he looked at the guy who appeared in front of him.


    Pervert doctor, if Superman is the number one hero recognized in the world, then this guy can definitely be regarded as the number one villain.


    It''s just that the other party has disappeared in the past six months. No one knows where he is hiding. He didn''t expect to appear directly in front of him now.


    "You are a smart person, you don''t know how to do this kind of thing. Besides, you and I have the same interests, and it is not impossible for everyone to cooperate." Someone was not moved at all, and said straightforwardly.


    Seriously, if you don¡¯t consider the so-called position and good and evil, cooperating with villains is definitely better than cooperating with heroes.


    People like Luther, as long as they explain their interests clearly to him, regardless of how much hatred the two of them had before, they can sit down and be like a brother!


    apex

 Chapter 393： Day of Destruction (2/3)

    The biggest hatred between Lexluthor and the abnormal doctor is that the other party snatched the kryptonite he had worked so hard to obtain. Without kryptonite, he could not kill Superman.


    If you don¡¯t die Superman, this world will always live under the rule of an alien!


    Actually speaking, Luther is not bad, he can only be regarded as a pure earth humanist.


    It is true that Superman is a good person, but he is still an alien by nature.


    An alien came to be the **** of the earth, making Luthor, a pyramid elite who pretends to be the top mankind, feel terrified and angry.


    A king suddenly appeared in the ecosystem, and it had no effect on the creatures at the bottom, but for the original king, it was a nightmare!


    Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t think that Luthor can buy all the high-level U.S. military by himself, even if it is the Pentagon and the White House. It is impossible for him to be ignorant of what Luther is doing.


    It¡¯s just that everyone is tacitly pretending not to know that this kind of thing can be done is everyone''s joy, anyway, it is Luthor''s alone, and has nothing to do with other people.


    This is the wisdom of politicians, regardless of whether it is those on Capitol Hill or the top chaebol hidden behind the scenes, no one would like to fly a red cloak on top of his head every day.


    Especially this red cloak is completely unshakable by all worldly things, and any means of indiscriminate use is useless!


    As for the death of Superman, will there be any catastrophic consequences?


    If human beings had that vision, they wouldn¡¯t be able to create something like an atomic bomb!


    "You want to cooperate with me?" Luther immediately understood the other party''s thoughts and asked directly.


    "Yes, I know that you have a way to kill Superman, and I have the ability to help you realize your plan." Someone pulled the Soul Slasher from behind, and a cold light flashed from the green blade. .


    "This is? Kryptonite? How did you do it?" Luther asked excitedly looking at the green Yingying Soul Slasher.


    "Don''t worry about it, you are planning to use the mother box and General Soder''s corpse to create a monster that can kill Superman, right?" Li Qingyuan directly ignored Luther''s question and pushed the Soul Slasher into the corpse''s abdominal cavity. Place.


    "How can you know this? Are you human?" Luther''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He had never told anyone about his plan. How could the other party know?


    "Of course I am a human, but the world is huge, much bigger than you think!" Someone smiled slightly, and cut the skin of the corpse with the Soul Slasher in his hand.


    "What should I do next?"


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to let the bloodletter!" Luther saw that the other party had directly destroyed the body, and hurried over.


    Luther just wants to make a monster that can kill Superman, not to destroy the earth.


    If the corpse is resurrected and transformed in such a hurry, then the monsters that are made will not be sane at all!


    Add your own blood before resurrecting the monster, so that at least it can ensure that the resurrected monster will not destroy the earth at will.


    Following Luther''s series of operations, General Soder''s body was wrapped in a thin yellow film, like a malignant tumor.


    "How long will it take for this thing to get better?" Someone asked, looking at the sarcoma that was constantly squirming.


    "It takes about three days, and it needs to absorb enough energy to fully evolve." Luther''s eyes wandered, and he was probably considering how to take the opponent without disturbing Superman.


    Everyone is a group of interests. Although the abnormal doctor helped him create a monster that can kill Superman, Luther did not really regard it as an ally.


    "I''m leaving first, I will contact you if I need it!" Because Luther still needs to keep a scapegoat, Li Qingyuan did not intend to kill the other party.


    He took a random step, and then turned into nothingness in Luther''s stunned expression.


    "Zhi Brain, what happened just now? Is he stealth or space teleport?" Seeing that the other party had left in such an unbelievable way, Luther immediately asked the control computer of the Krypton spacecraft.


    "An unknown energy response was detected, the analysis failed, and there is no relevant information!" Zhi Nao immediately gave the answer.


    In fact, the Krypton spacecraft came from the information about alien space, because the ability of alien space is rare, but as a Krypton mothership, there are still records of this ability.


    It''s just that someone instructed the red to delete all the information about the alien space in the mothership. After all, for people like Luther, he will feel awe only if he can''t see through him.


    "How is it possible!" Luther was obviously shocked. No wonder the world can''t find the whereabouts of the perverted doctor. With this supernatural ability of the other party, only ghosts can be found.


    But when he thought of this, Luther began to worry again.


    Obviously the doctor pervert is also afraid of Superman, so he came to cooperate with him, but if the monster he created really killed Superman, who else can restrain the mad doctor, the pervert doctor?


    is really tangled!


    Concerns about Mr. LutherLi Qingyuan naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to it. For the next few days, he stayed in the castle and played in the castle, teasing the cat when he had nothing to do, and his life was pretty cool.


    It took Batman two days to finally work out a special plan for the clown. He directly crippled the Red Hood in a violent manner. By the way, he caught the clown and threw it to the Arkham Special Care Unit.


    Although someone feels that with the character of the Joker and Batman¡¯s love for him, the so-called special care unit can only hold the Joker for three to five months at most, but what does this matter have to do with him?


    Anyway, someone happened to pass by when Batman was fighting the Joker, and he has picked up some human-shaped garbage next to him!


    In the eyes of Batman, only his good friend, the Joker, has no time to pay attention to the other passers-by.


    So this thing just disappeared in the long river of history, Gotham is so messy, no one will pay attention to it without one.


    And the only person who might be concerned about this is now locked in a special ward, and everything will be cold when he comes out, OK!


    Time flickered and came to the afternoon of the third day. When the Lord Dharma was doing daily teasing with cats, he only saw a soaring red light flashing in the distance, followed by a huge energy directly from the distant place. Came from somewhere.


    "Wipe!"


    The Lord Fashen couldn''t help but curse inwardly, how does the power of this guy on Destruction Day feel so much stronger than in the original plot?


    Judging from the reaction of the opponent when he was born, they can be compared to a certain monkey!

 Chapter 394： The leader is too unreliable (3/3)

    "What''s the matter?" Catwoman vomited the funny cat stick in her mouth, then got up and asked.


    The reason she would do this is because some guy said that as a catwoman, she should look like a cat. Selena originally wanted to refute it, but she didn¡¯t know why but she felt that the **** said something reason.


    And don''t tell me, when she started to learn from cats, she actually found that her strength seemed to really increase.


    So for the sake of strength, Selena felt that it didn''t matter if she was wronged first.


    After all, she doesn''t want to be regarded as a burden for a long time, her strength is the foundation these days, and the rest are all clouds!


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be about to start fighting." Someone is naturally clear about what is happening in the metropolis, but he won''t say it!


    Anyway, the black pot belongs to Luther, and it has nothing to do with him.


    "Should we not go take a look?" Catwoman asked, putting on her battle suit.


    Now Catwoman has fallen in love with the feeling of being a superhero. After all, if she can be a hero, who wants to be a shameless snitch?


    Especially when you can enjoy a luxurious life while being a hero, it makes people even more irresistible.


    I don''t know when the so-called hero''s dilemma theory became popular. As long as you are a hero and a good person, you must be impoverished and precarious. If you are a hero and a good person, you will be accused and abused by a group of people.


    Seriously, even as a big villain, someone thinks this idea is really shameless!


    If heroes and good people are not treated accordingly, who is willing to be a good hero?


    It doesn¡¯t matter to you, is it not fragrant to hang up high?


    "The **** of law, you quickly turn on the TV!" Just as someone was thinking about it, the Batman guy''s phone call had already come.


    "What''s the matter?" Lord Fashen asked lazily.


    "A monster has appeared in the metropolis, and Superman may not be able to withstand it now!" Batman said anxiously.


    Catwoman has been busy turning on the large-screen rear projection, and saw the battle scene in the metropolis being broadcast on the screen.


    The guy on Doom Day is still as ugly as ever, and his appearance is even more disgusting than hatred.


    Is it possible that the strength of these villains is inversely proportional to their appearance? The more ugly, the higher the strength?


    Thinking of the messy appearance of Cthulhu, someone feels like they have discovered a strange theorem.


    Superman is fighting Doomsday. The two of them fisted to the ground breaking into the flesh, and they all attacked with a mammoth range with their hands and feet. The movement is comparable to natural disasters!


    No wonder the Gotham City government and citizens wanted to collectively petition Superman to stop being nosy, and rely on the movement of Superman fighting. When he finishes dealing with the Gotham gangsters, it is estimated that Gotham will be rebuilt!


    "Isn''t this a good fight? What are you anxious for!" Watching the live broadcast on the TV, Lord Fashen said casually.


    You see Superman didn¡¯t vomit blood, how can you say you can¡¯t stand it?


    "Faculty, I know you have some emotions about Superman''s refusal to join the league, but now is not the time to be arrogant!" Batman had no intention of talking nonsense to someone, and quickly persuaded him.


    "This is the first time Superman was beaten like this by an enemy. Although I don''t know where the monster came from, if Superman is defeated, no one in the world can stop it."


    "This punch is good, it''s interesting!" Seeing that Superman was punched in the face by the Doomsday, it was almost broken, the Lord Fashen began to reply.


    "Do you think that depending on the strength of this monster, can you beat the opponent or I can beat the opponent?"


    The magical long legs have not appeared until now, what anxious!


    Besides, with superhuman vitality and defense, it would take several hours to kill him on Doomsday, and there is still plenty of time.


    "But we should also do a favor instead of waiting here!" Batman was silent for a while, then said unconfidently.


    To tell the truth these years is too prickly!


    Although Bruce also knows that he can''t get involved in this level of battle, but as a superhero, he can''t superman when he is in the fight. He is holding popcorn and happy fat house to watch the fun!


    Even if it''s useless to rush up, you still have to be a spiritual example, right?


    "Okay, you come here faster, I''ll open the door." Someone thought for a while, and felt that as a superhero, he should be brushing his face at this time, so he nodded.


    Batman drove a warplane to the castle quickly, and then directly entered the battle center of the metropolis with the assistance of the gods.


    Originally, the fellow Catwoman was also going to join in the fun, but was slapped back by someone.


    After all, maybe the magical long legs may appear at any time. If she sees Catwoman''s dressing up, she will think that the so-called Justice League is a strange organization. If you can''t pull it in, it will be troublesome!


    You must know that Wonder Woman is not only the mission target stipulated by the system, but also his favorite superhero in the DC world!


    Even ten cat women are not qualified to add to Wonder Woman.


    Observing the battle of Superman up close is indeed more shocking than watching the broadcast on TV. This kind of power that destroys the world at every turn is definitely not what you can feel in front of TV Do you think, What should we do? Do you take a bat gun to that thing in the sky? "Watching Doomsday hit Superman from a height of several hundred meters, and then Superman directly smashed the ground into a large pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters, causing all the surrounding buildings to collapse like an earthquake. Lord God joked to Batman.


    Bruce''s face turned pale, to be honest, the scale of this battle has exceeded his upper limit of ability, let alone participating in the battle, even if he is wiped away by the aftermath of the battle, it is estimated that he will be dead!


    "I''m going to save people, you find a way to assist Superman." Batman''s eyes rolled twice, and he found a bunch of civilians who had not been affected by the battle, and quickly ran over.


    There is no way, he can only do this.


    "I knew it was like this!" His Excellency Fashen shrugged helplessly. With such a leader of the Justice League, it is no wonder that the members have their own ideas.


    You said that a bunch of members are fighting the big boss. Batman, as the leader, can only go to fight with Xiaoyou or take care of the aftermath. It is impossible to convince others!


    However, the weaker the power of the leader, the better for him, so he doesn''t bother to complain.


    ¡®Weakness, aging, cursing, deepening damage, dullness...¡¯


    took out his magic wand, he put all the negative magic on Doomsday.


    Although it is said that the easiest way to kill this thing is to take out the Soul Slasher, which is absolutely accurate, but considering his current identity, he can only use the orthodox mage combat method to solve it.

 Chapter 395： Set fire to kill our teammates in seconds (one/three)

    "Roar!"


    Destroy Sun made a deafening roar, and the sound wave directly shook the two crumbling tall buildings next to it.


    I have to say, this thing is really a mobile natural disaster, it can shake the building with a roar, and it is a disaster to leave it.


    Or, are all the builders in Metropolis cutting corners?


    Superman crawled out of the pit and punched the Doomsday that was screaming, and he went around in circles on the spot.


    ? ?


    Superman looked at his hands in surprise, and then at the Doomsday that was in a daze. How did it feel that this guy seemed weaker than before?


    "What are you still trying to do, my magic won''t last long!" Seeing that Superman stopped his hand unexpectedly, a certain Fashen immediately shouted to him.


    It is true that if ordinary people had suffered so many serial curses from him, they would have already gone to the west, but for monsters of the level of Doomsday, these curse spells were just a surprise.


    A bunch of so-called fan works all set Superman''s magic resistance to a negative number, as if as long as a wizard can use five fireballs to give Superman a face.


    But in fact, Superman''s so-called low magic resistance is just a little bit worse than the invincible physical resistance of the world!


    The Day of Destruction has the same root as Superman, especially after absorbing the power of the mother box, it is even stronger than Superman in some respects.


    Therefore, Li Qingyuan can cleanse and feel that the genes in the opponent''s body are quickly repairing the cells weakened by the cursed spell, and it is estimated that it can be restored to its peak state in a few minutes.


    This monster is the same as Saint Seiya and Super Saiyan, and the same moves will hardly work on it the second time.


    Superman saw Li Qingyuan coming in the sky, and he was a little stunned. After all, he only rejected other people''s kindness a few days ago. Now he was hit by the speed of light, and even his face felt slightly hot.


    But fortunately, he is not a **** person either. He nodded slightly to the Fashen and rushed straight up.


    The day of destruction, which was brushed by a bunch of negative magic, was dizzy and overwhelmed by Superman''s punches, but it is clear that Superman has never learned martial arts or gods, although he suppressed the momentum of the day of destruction. It was amazing, but it did not cause fatal damage.


    You said, what''s the use of playing the world with the feet of Doomsday? The Hulk can''t kill Loki with this trick. Do you think you can kill Doomsday with this trick?


    It¡¯s better to hug it by the neck and strangle it than to destroy public facilities here?


    Although it looks first-class visual effects, the ground is smashed and recessed for several meters, but is the actual effect?


    Still don''t mention it!


    If Superman is removed from the perverted halo, it is estimated that a small **** on the side of the road can kill him.


    "How''s the situation?" Batman climbed to the tall building next to him and asked with a loudspeaker at someone floating in the air.


    There is no way. He can neither fly nor transmit sound for thousands of miles. Now that he has such a messy phone, he doesn''t know where he left it, so he can only use the speaker to talk.


    Seeing the look of Batman, Li Qingyuan felt that this guy¡¯s style of painting was definitely broken. The Justice League, which was good before, is now gradually developing into strange places!


    "Very bad, I think this one is going to kneel!" He quickly flew to Batman''s side and said.


    "No, I think Superman has a great chance of winning right now!" Batman said in disbelief. After all, the current situation on the court is that Superman is temporarily leading, and Doomsday has no power to fight back.


    "Three!" Ignoring the lack of eyesight, someone started the countdown directly.


    "Three what?" Batman asked strangely.


    "Two!"


    "what?"


    "One!"


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    With the roar of Doomsday, the performing Superman suddenly felt light in his hands, and the Doomsday he was holding in his hands had already got rid of his imprisonment.


    "The great situation is wasted, it''s really a pig teammate!" Someone shook his head helplessly. The five minutes of control time was just used by Superman to be handsome. If this kind of person goes to play the game, it will definitely be our teammate. All set fire to kill.


    The day of destruction that got rid of the negative state punched the Superman who had rushed to fly, and then looked up and found Li Qingyuan flying in the sky.


    "The enemy army is strong, the wind is screaming!" Seeing the eyes of Doomsday began to show the strange red glow, Li Qingyuan quickly slapped Batman into the air, and then flew up with a slap.


    ¡®Ziz¡¯


    Two red lights emerged from the eyes of Doom, and the red ruined rays directly cut the building in half, and then cut through the sky, probably directly piercing the atmosphere.


    "Shh!"


    wiped the non-existent sweat on his head, a certain Dharma Lord could not help taking a breath.


    At the level of the Destruction Day, let alone killing him without revealing his identity, it is a blessing not to be killed by the opponent!


    In other words, it''s all like this, where is Wonder Woman?


    "Be careful!"


    Being distracted on the battlefield is definitely a tactical taboo, especially when facing monsters like Doomsday Before Superman''s warning sound sounded, he felt a danger rushing toward his face.


    The Sun of Destruction directly broke through the speed of sound and rushed in front of him, swinging two washbasin-sized fists against his head.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    A golden rope was directly tied to the thigh of Doomsday, making its forward-throwing posture suddenly stopped.


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and Wonder Woman finally arrived on the battlefield at the very moment.


    But it may have been here long ago, but just now the battle was one-sided, so she chose to hide!


    Of course, the strength of Wonder Woman cannot be compared with the Destruction Day, but with her delay, someone immediately avoided the other''s attack. By the way, Superman also gave full play to the nature of his physical shield and flew up to catch his anger. The day of destruction of the trough.


    "Hello beauty, thank you very much for your help. I am Fashen, the person in charge of the Justice League. Are you interested in joining our league?" Taking advantage of the opportunity of Superman being beaten by the Destruction Day, someone immediately flew to Wonder Woman and faced him. She asked.


    I have to say that this girl in front of me deserves to be responsible for the appearance of the DC world. Naturally, she has long legs against the sky. By the way, because of the real world, even some of the original regrets have been filled.


    It''s not right, it''s not filling up, but directly filling the sea to build the mountains!


    "Dharma God, I think the most important thing for you now is to rescue me first." Batman lying on the side stretched out his right hand weakly and shouted weakly.


    "Isn''t this the lord? What''s wrong with you?" Looking at Batman who was lying at the feet of Wonder Woman with only a breath, someone asked in surprise.

 Chapter 396： I will enchant a magic (two/three)

    "I just picked up this guy!" Wonder Woman replied casually, pulling out the Vulcan Sword behind her and rushing into the battlefield. It was obvious that Superman couldn''t stand it anymore, she had to go to the rescue. Row.


    "Not dead, right?" Lord Fashen knelt down and asked Batman.


    "It feels fast." Batman said angrily.


    Just now when Doomsday¡¯s eyes fired a death ray, someone slapped Batman into the air. Although it was said that Batman escaped the consequences of being split into two by the ruined light, but he fell from a height of nearly 100 meters. It''s not that Wonder Woman took him at the last minute, and it is estimated that Batman can be incense now.


    There is no way, even if Batman is the son of the destiny of the DC world, but his strength is only a mortal, really fighting is not as good as the next world''s five to five times, it is a miracle to fall 100 meters high and not die!


    "I will give you a blessing, and then take you to the hospital!" He took out his wand and imposed a simple healing magic on Batman. Li Qingyuan was about to send him back to Gotham for hospitalization.


    "No, I can stand it, go and help." Batman, who had recovered a little bit, pressed his shoulder and said discretionally.


    Bruce feels that he can hold on, and now the most urgent task is to quickly kill the monster, or the metropolis will become history!


    "Then you stay away." Looking at the situation on the battlefield, someone didn''t have too much entanglement and rushed directly.


    Anyway, with Batman''s fate, he wouldn''t die casually if he wanted to, so he should think of a way to kill the Doomsday.


    Although the magical long legs have been added, the battle is still not good for oneself. Strictly speaking, the strength of the guy on the destruction day is slightly stronger than Superman, but it is such a small gap, it is like a difference in the sky!


    For example, if the force of Superman is one hundred, then the force of Doom is one hundred and five.


    It is true that the data seems to be only five points away. It is said that the superman of 100-strength and the magical long legs of 90-point strength are definitely a crushing advantage in data.


    is the result of actual combat!


    Anyone who has played strategy* should know what is going on.


    "Grab it!"


    A Vada Suo commanded him to fly directly at the Doomsday. The Doomsday was about to fly up and escape, but was hugged by Superman and fell to the ground.


    Superman¡¯s fighting skills are sloppy, but this guy seems to be particularly talented in judo, I don¡¯t know if he was trained in practice with Louise.


    ¡®Puff! ¡¯


    The Avadasuo Mantra was shot directly into the body of Doom Sun, and then a firework was seen coming out of its body.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Three question marks rose up from the heads of Superman, Doom and Wonder Woman. Just now, I saw the dazzling power of that light and thought it was a killer trick. But after a long time of trouble, I set off a firework?


    "Ahem!" Seeing that the deadly spell, which was claimed to be the strongest and impossible to resist, turned into a firework, a certain Dharma God was embarrassed and coughed.


    Cheating!


    Of course he also knows that it is unrealistic to kill the Day of Doom with a single shot of Avada''s life, but it has to be useful anyway?


    "Roar!"


    Doomsday broke free of Superman''s strongman Lockman, and rushed towards someone at a speed like a phantom.


    "I flash! I flash! I flash!"


    Fortunately, for the teleporting skill, a certain Dharma and God has been trained to the point of perfection. After all, other spells are not well practiced, which means that you spend more time and effort when fighting. Teleporting is the life-saving skill of the mage. It is necessary to practice until the heart moves at will.


    Doomsday chased it several times without catching up, and then Superman and Wonder Woman took the opportunity to punch it several times behind it. Angrily, it gave up chasing and turned back to pick up Superman. It was just a fat punch.


    Although it is said that in terms of strength, Wonder Woman is much weaker than Superman, but in terms of fighting skills, Wonder Woman can get rid of Superman Eighteen Streets.


    As soon as she turned around on the Doomsday, Wonder Woman consciously fell behind by half a position, causing Superman to rush up to the thunder.


    There is no way, being beaten with Superman''s physique is at most vomiting blood. If she is beaten, it is estimated that one punch will turn into an airport, and three punches will turn into a basin!


    "Beauty, can your sword cut it?" Seeing Superman being beaten unilaterally again, Li Qingyuan quickly came to Wonder Woman and asked.


    It is true that if we use kite-flying tactics to kill the Destruction Day, it would be a way, but if we do that, at least half of the United States will be destroyed.


    And the greater possibility is that Doom Day is not exhausted, he and Wonder Woman are exhausted first.


    In fact, the biggest problem at the moment is that Doomsday¡¯s defense is the same as Superman, with thick skin and thick skin, and conventional weapons can¡¯t be effective against them.


    Kryptonite can become the nemesis of the Kryptonite mainly because this thing can break the defense, whether it is Superman or Doom, their proud defense power is useless in front of Kryptonite.


    "Can hack, but the effect is limited." Wonder Woman replied immediately.


    Vulcan''s Sword is invincible, but it is like an ordinary person chopping a tree with a kitchen knife on Doomsday Although it can break the skin, it can''t hurt the root.


    In addition, the recovery ability of the Destruction Day is also quite strong, and the cut wounds are still recovering quickly.


    "Give me the sword, and I will give you a demon!" Someone originally planned to directly give Wonder Woman a few blessings, but considering that everyone met for the first time, the release of the blessing might be held by the other party. The sword is chasing and killing, so let''s go back and enchant the Fire God Sword next.


    The Soul Slashing Knife cannot be taken out because it is a binding equipment of the abnormal doctor, but fortunately, there is still a little kryptonite powder left last time, just apply it to the Vulcan Sword.


    "Great!"


    Wonder Woman didn''t ask much, and directly handed him the Fire God Sword.


    "Help me fight for ten minutes." Taking out a bunch of messy alchemy tools from the space, the Lord of God said to Wonder Woman.


    Even if it actually only needs to use kryptonite powder to coat the outside of the Vulcan Sword, but because he wants to create his own image of a mage, he must get a very complicated alchemy process.


    Many villains show flaws in the details. He can''t make that kind of low-level mistakes.


    It is so simple to fool the Fire God Sword, then when can I fool the mantra lasso?


    Remember it seems that Wonder Woman will lose her supernatural power if it is **** by the mantra lasso. I don¡¯t know if this setting is still there?


    It just seems that whoever gets the rope will definitely tell the truth. If you encounter it, if you say everything you think in your heart, won¡¯t you be beaten by a group?


    I was thinking wildly, but I was not idle under my hands. When Superman was almost destroyed, the enchantment of the Vulcan Sword was finally done!

 Chapter 397： I was injured internally (three/three)

    "Take the sword!"


    Seeing that Superman''s face had turned into a pig liver color, Fashen quickly threw the Fire God Sword towards Wonder Woman.


    Because she didn¡¯t have the equipment to take advantage of, Wonder Woman was stunned by the Doomsday in these ten minutes, but it¡¯s a pity that the champion helmet she wore was also an artifact, even if she was beaten hard, she wouldn¡¯t be damaged or deformed. As a result, she would never appear to be out of sight.


    So from this point of view, the position of the first sister of Wonder Woman DC is unbreakable!


    The green sword of the Vulcan drew a gloomy light in the air, and the IQ of the Day of Destruction was still too low, and he didn''t feel that his time of death had come.


    "This sword?" Wonder Woman took the Fire God Sword into her hand and frowned slightly suspiciously.


    As a demigod, she didn''t feel any power or effect from the sword. It seemed that someone had changed the color of the sword after holding his sword for a long time?


    "Hurry up, Superman is going to be killed!" Seeing Wonder Woman staring at the sword, Lord Fashen reminded him kindly.


    Wonder Woman didn''t tangled too much, and it wasn''t the time to tangled, she just copied the sword and rushed up.


    The Day of Destruction is pushing Superman crazy output, it still vaguely remembers that it was the guy in the red cloak who killed itself, so now that it has a chance for revenge, of course it must be beaten severely.


    just before it enjoys the joy of victory, he feels his arms light!


    Wonder Woman looked at the arm that had been cut to the ground, feeling very incredible.


    The power of the ¡¡¡¡ sword is obviously not strengthened at all, but why does the opponent''s defense seem to have disappeared?


    But with just such a sword, the green fluorescence on the Vulcan Sword has dimmed a lot.


    "Behead the head, this sword can only be used twice!" His Excellency Fashen said immediately.


    Fire God Sword is only coated with a layer of kryptonite powder. It is a special weapon for Superman. The main reason why it is made as a one-off is to prevent it from being discovered by some guys who are good at research.


    After all, the guy Luther knew that all the kryptonite had fallen into the hands of the abnormal doctor. If he found out that the kryptonite powder was also used on the Vulcan Sword, there might be some delightful plot.


    Fashen, this vest, he is still going to keep it, and it must not be leaked because of a small incident!


    The Day of Doom also knew that he was in a life-and-death crisis, and he wanted to kill Wonder Woman with one arm.


    But it is also the authentic descendant of Wang Baquan. The reason why it can suppress Wonder Woman just now is mainly because the attributes are too high and the data is crushed. If it is about fighting skills, Doomsday and Superman are on the same level as the boss.


    That is, if there is no anti-sky value as a basis, Batman can beat them both with one hand!


    Big long legs and an iron bridge avoided the Doomsday¡¯s attack, and then his legs were clamped on the opponent''s arm, and he suddenly turned over and rode on Doom¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    As a sword light flashed, the huge head of the Destruction Sun rose directly into the sky, the huge body turned around in place and crashed to the ground.


    ¡®ïÏ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Wonder Woman came with a dashing flying sword, and Superman, lying on the ground next to it, playing a dead dog, became a background board.


    Mainly because Superman has been targeted by the Doomsday just now, and he can only resist. This is because his defense is strong enough and his life is high enough, otherwise he would have been beaten into meat sauce!


    "Yeah! We won!"


    Batman limped over, and someone couldn''t help but spit at his excited expression.


    Say you just looked like you were about to hang up right now? How come you can jump and run so quickly?


    Wonder Woman bends down and prepares to help Superman get up, but a certain **** of law teleports to Superman''s side first and stretches out her hand to pull him up.


    "Thank you!"


    Superman''s face turned red, and apologized for his inappropriate remarks the other day.


    To be honest, the character of Superman is similar to that of those little **** kids. He used to scorn the world and feel like he was invincible, and his teammates and other things were used to drag him back.


    But now after a devastating day of beating, Superman suddenly realized that if he leaves his teammates, he might not even be able to save his life, and he will mature a lot in an instant!


    Of course, the only teammates he admits are Wonder Woman and Magic God. For a guy who claims to be the leader, he should look down or look down.


    It¡¯s just that after the opponent was responsible for the running costs of the entire alliance plus the daily expenses of all allies, Superman also reluctantly accepted the setting of his leader as a rookie.


    "This meeting is a small step for our alliance, but it is a big step for world peace. We will work together to develop and promote the cause of justice!" But regardless of what Superman thinks, Batman is now Emotionally high, he spoke excitedly with his crutches.


    The second plenary meeting of the Justice League, there are a total of Superman, Mage, Wonder Woman, Batman, and Catwoman.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business!" Seeing that Batman seemed to have prepared a speech with tens of thousands of words, someone had to interrupt his speech.


    Because Wonder Woman and Superman have agreed to join the Justice League, his mission has been completed. He can only stay in this world for two more hours, but he can''t let this guy go to waste After all, this The world will come often in the future, and the vest of Dharma God must be kept!


    "What''s the matter?" Batman was a little unhappy. He had just prepared a full of rhetoric to ignite the fighting spirit of your allies, but was interrupted.


    "I suffered a magical backlash in the battle just now, and I need to go back to Avalon to rest for a while. The time of the retreat is uncertain. Let me tell you first!" I''m going to retreat.


    "Are you injured?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment. How do you think that God''s face doesn''t look like an injury!


    It¡¯s just that everyone doesn¡¯t understand magic, since he said it should be!


    "Secondly, it is the destroyed urban facilities in the metropolis and the innocent people affected. I think our Justice League can''t just fight and not take care of the aftermath."


    As soon as Dharma said such words, Batman''s face immediately appeared bitter.


    It is true that the Wayne consortium has money, and Bruce Wayne is not a problem as the world''s richest man.


    But the loss of the Metropolis this time is really too great, even with the assets of the Wayne Consortium trying to fill this hole is a bit paler.


    "I think we can take over the Lex Group directly. Since Lex Luthor did this this time, all losses will naturally be counted on the Lex Group."


    Although Luthor¡¯s child is a perfect candidate for a scapegoat, there are people under him who have the right and money and are not suitable for making chess pieces.


    But if he had no money, no rights, no one, then even if Luther knew that there was a pit in front of him, he could only jump down with his eyes closed!

 Chapter 398： Pressure cooker alchemy (one/three)

    Originally, Batman was opposed to the collection of the Lex Group and use of it for battle compensation, because in his vision the Justice League is just a private private organization that is only responsible for defending world peace and fighting crime. The next issue should be resolved by the government.


    But for the Dharma God who is committed to building DC''s first vitality group, he will not find himself unhappy!


    In addition, neither Superman nor Wonder Woman is cold to the government, so this proposal instantly received three-quarters of the votes.


    As for the catwoman who is in charge of serving tea and pouring soy sauce?


    Group pets are not eligible to vote!


    The minority obeys the majority. Even if Bruce is not satisfied with the result, he can only pinch his nose to admit it.


    What''s more, the direct economic losses of the metropolis this time because of the ravages of the Destruction Day have reached at least hundreds of billions of dollars, even if he wants to pay for it out of his pocket.


    Tony Stark only dared to buy a building in Africa and destroy it at will. You let him try it in the center of New York?


    Although this is only an internal meeting, transnational chaebols like the Lex Group supposedly have problems with the US government, but since someone sets the tone, the government is not allowed to have any objections.


    It¡¯s really impossible to let Superman fly twice over Washington, so no one would dare to object!


    Neither Superman nor Batman thought about the long-term consequences of doing so, because in their eyes, they just used the money from the culprit to settle the victims, and they did not get a cent from the middle, and they did not exist. Any problems with private pockets or personal integrity.


    Superman and Wonder Woman don¡¯t care about so-called politics at all, but Batman?


    It is true that Bruce is indeed a top chaebol. It is said that he should have a lot of twists and turns in politics, but do you think that a person who puts a good billionaire dude on the wrong side can understand the mystery?


    I explained the aftermath and saw that it was almost time to return, and then the Lord Fashen began to say goodbye to everyone.


    Superman and Wonder Woman both expressed concern that if there were any problems, they could always find them, while Batman was a little sad but also a little bit happy about the departure of the gods.


    In a critical sense, Batman admires the gods. Without his help, let alone establish the Justice League, it is estimated that he is still stuck in the mess of Gotham underworld vendetta!


    But I don¡¯t know why. Batman always feels that there is something wrong with the way of Dharma God. He obviously does all good things, but he just feels something is wrong.


    Fortunately, now the other party is going back to Avalon for healing. It is said that every one and a half years will not be able to return. I can take this opportunity to formally operate the alliance, and by the way correct the somewhat strange alliance style.


    The one who is most reluctant to leave is naturally the group pet catwoman!


    Of course, it is by no means that Catwoman was abused by someone during this period, but because Selena knew that with her skill and strength, even the identity of this group pet benefited from the blessings given to herself by someone. , If you lose the magic blessing, let alone be a group pet with her ability, even if you are a group vase, she won''t have her share!


    The Lord of Dharma can only express his helplessness. In order to maintain his personality, he must not pack Catwoman away.


    After all, the next time someone asks me where is Catwoman, how should I answer?


    waved his hand to open a portal, and he said goodbye to everyone.


    Randomly found a remote place, Li Qingyuan directly returned to the Marvel master world!


    This DC world mission didn''t get any good rewards. The mere 20 attribute points are simply better than nothing for him now.


    casually pointed all these twenty-point attributes to the physique, and then he took a look at the prizes he won in the lottery.


    ¡¯The Secret Technique of Five Fireballs: When my five fireballs are shot, you are already dead! ¡¯


    This is the first time that a secret book-like reward has been drawn from the system. He took the book casually, and immediately felt that his comprehension of the fireball technique was directly raised to the master level.


    If he hits Doomsday again, he can definitely give the opponent with five fireballs¡ª


    Well, considering the defense of the Doomsday, it is estimated that if you die, you can only burn your head.


    After all, don¡¯t look so crazy and cool as the cheats say, in fact, the power is not necessarily much greater than the rattlesnake missile he made!


    Someone who returned to the main world immediately took Jill back home, and then gathered a bunch of people to start the multiplayer sports mode.


    No way, in order to maintain his image as a good person in the DC world, he didn''t even eat Catwoman casually, and being able to bear it for a month was already the limit.


    , of course, there is no need to repeat the details. Anyway, someone did not get up until the next evening!


    After having dinner, Li Qingyuan comfortably started walking around and went to the Mojia Boxing Gym behind the street.


    "Hurry up, just make fifty more!"


    As soon as I walked into the boxing gym, I heard the charter-in-law''s roar, and when I looked at it, I saw Pietro was receiving her training.


    is nothing special, it''s just fifty push-ups. For a normal person, it can basically be done with one breath.


    But the premise is to ignore the charter lady who is sitting on Pietro''s back!


    Although Pietro seems to be a teenager after these days of polishing, UU reading , but compared with more than 100 kilograms of charter women, it is really like a young grass that has been crushed and crushed by madness.


    Naturally, I can''t bear to look at this kind of devilish training. He closed the door very intimately.


    I really can¡¯t watch it!


    What if Pitro found out crying and asking to go home?


    "You are here just right, come and help me see the pill furnace." The door on this side closed the door, and Mo Yougan rushed out from the back room on the other side, seeing his eyes completely red and dressed up as a chicken coop, he wanted to come. I didn''t sleep well for a while.


    was taken to the basement by Mo Yougan in a daze. Someone discovered that the bottom of the Mojia Boxing Gym had been hollowed out a long time ago.


    No wonder that when I asked the four turtles to dig the basement for themselves, the four guys didn''t say anything. It seems that a few of them are used to it.


    In other words, now that I have mastered the space folding technology, I don¡¯t need the four turtles to help them dig the basement. Should they take a break?


    At any rate, it¡¯s also a job that the industry has done for almost a year. We can''t destroy animals too much, right?


    "Are you sure you are alchemy?" Looking at the steel furnace that was violently burned by the natural gas fire, someone felt that he was definitely on the wrong channel.


    Why don¡¯t you use a pressure cooker to make alchemy on a gas stove?


    "Nonsense, I went there these years to find someone to set the fire for me? Can I control the fire manually without this stuff?" Mo Yougan quickly responded, alchemy should also keep pace with the times, okay!

 Chapter 399： Golden thread blood orchid (two/three)

    didn''t have an in-depth discussion with Mo Youqian about the alchemy equipment, because he really didn''t understand this stuff, so he didn''t have to pretend to be big heads!


    The guidance of the outsider and the insider will definitely cause catastrophic consequences. Unfortunately, many people just ignore this common sense.


    "What are you planning to do when you call me here?" Li Qingyuan asked strangely when he stood by the steaming steel furnace and looked at the dark green concoction inside.


    "Look at this pot pill, the dragons and the tigers have not recovered from the sky and the wind is thundering, it is the so-called only dry Guyin mountain forest Weize..."


    Mo Yougan shook his head and directly said a bunch of things that people didn''t understand.


    "Speaking of humans, okay?" Why does this **** know every word he says, so he can''t understand it even when they are together?


    "Simply speaking, this pot of pill does not have a pill, I can''t get up!" Seeing that the other party had been talking about it for a long time, but the other party was still able to understand and know nothing about the seven orifices, Mo Yougan also gave up the idea of ??instilling yin-yang and five-element theory into the other party. Instead, he said bluntly.


    "It would be fine if I didn''t say that earlier!" He rubbed his head that was a little confused by the magic sound. Someone felt that this old guy definitely had a brain problem.


    Do you mean those messy people want to show off? Or show off?


    "What medicine is missing?"


    "Golden thread blood orchid, this pot pill still lacks the golden thread blood orchid, otherwise it can''t get up at all!" Mo Youqian said with his eyes completely red.


    "Wait, the golden thread blood orchid you mentioned, is it blood orchid?" Hearing Mo Yougan''s drug quote, someone suddenly felt that the script seemed wrong!


    "The golden thread blood orchid is the best among blood orchids. Only the blood orchid petals with gold edges can be used. Ordinary blood orchids are not good at all."


    "Did that thing grow in Borneo?" Before he finished speaking, Li Qingyuan asked directly.


    "Do you know all this?" Mo Yougan immediately beamed his eyes and grabbed his wrist.


    "I also searched through a bunch of ancient books to find this medicine guide. I haven''t found the location of the golden thread blood orchid yet!"


    Since someone threw those precious rare medicinal materials to him three months ago, Mo Yougan has been soaking in the pill room for this period of time.


    It is true that he and his wife have already retired from the rivers and lakes to live in seclusion, but just like a gambler can never refuse the temptation of a casino, when encountering these superb medicinal materials that can not be found, Mo Youqian naturally spent 120,000 points Energy, I want to make the perfect pill of my career.


    These days, he had already smashed all his old books in his private possession, and finally succeeded in refining all the medicinal materials, but when he got to the pill, he found that the lack of blind medicine led to the pill not being able to open the furnace.


    is just the golden thread blood orchid and this thing is only recorded in ancient books, no one knows where it grew, so he can only catch blindly.


    Coming out of Mojia Boxing Gym, Li Qingyuan had to sigh that there were still many places in the main world that had not been dug out by himself.


    is really unexpected, just taking a walk after dinner can trigger a familiar plot!


    Blood Orchid has become the starting standard in all major infinite streams, except for the T virus, which should have the highest chance of appearance.


    Originally, he had always thought that he would encounter a weak chicken hero and cross into the movie plot of Blood Orchid, but he did not expect that the thing would grow in the main world!


    Borneo is the ancient name. At present, this place is called Kalimantan. It is the third largest island in the world and belongs to three different countries.


    Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to belong to several countries, because the island is inhabited in the northeast, and the entire central and southern parts of the island are basically slightly developed virgin forests.


    This is the second rainforest gathering place in the world after the Amazon rainforest, and due to various reasons such as climate, weather and terrain, it is even more difficult for people to survive than the Amazon rainforest.


    "This horrible place is really hot!" As soon as he got off the plane, Jill began to complain that New York was already snowing heavily, but the temperature here was as high as 40 degrees. The huge temperature difference was really unbearable.


    She originally thought about staying at home and continuing to make up and shopping, but after thinking about it, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t been out for a long time, so she flew here with someone.


    Skye hasn''t been able to master his abilities and is locked in a sealed house, and the tropical rain forest is nothing fun, so Wanda and Chen Ying have no interest in playing.


    Ruthless wanted to accompany him to take a look, but her actions were really inconvenient, so after all, only Jill could follow along!


    "Let''s catch the speed, but the old man said that he must bring the golden thread blood orchid back within half a month, otherwise the furnace pill will be useless."


    Although half a month seems to be ample time, considering the terrain of Borneo, it¡¯s really hard to say.


    This island is about the same size as the island where King Kong lived, and it is close to thousands of kilometers in length and width. It is really not easy to find the growing place of blood orchid within such a huge area.


    Even if his current strength has reached the realm of a great magician, he can only scan the movement within a radius of ten kilometers, and it will not be possible to detect it no matter how far away.


    But fortunately, the best thing to use these days is not magic, but technology!


    "Asshole, you can''t help but allow you to directly change my satellite course."


    Tony Stark''s figure jumped out of someone''s watch with a scream, and cursed as soon as he spoke.


    Tony has been haggard by calls and dialectical meetings from all walks of life these days After all, the New York nuclear explosion is not a joke, even with the power of the Stark Group, there is no way to suppress it. Go down.


    Finally reached a settlement with all parties and all walks of life, Tony was about to tell Poz to find two pairs of twins for himself to come and go, and finally received a notice from Jarvis.


    Three satellites of the Stark Group were hijacked, and the other party not only did not say hello, but also directly modified the satellite''s electronic channel.


    You have to know that changing the course of the satellite will lose its service life. Besides, if three satellites are hijacked at one time, even the Stark Group will be overwhelmed.


    Of course, there is only one person in the world who has the ability to do this kind of thing, and the other party has no hidden ideas, so Tony immediately called the other party''s phone in a curse.


    "I haven''t counted you about your peeping at me. What happened to your satellites." Tony''s accusation was completely deaf to someone. The big dogs are used to exploit them, or what''s the use of asking big dogs?


    Killed meat?


    "I''ve already carried a thunder for you!" Tony yelled angrily, knowing what his life was all this time?


    is really a bitter tear when I say it!


    Tangtang Tony Stark, when has he been so wronged?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 400： Anaconda? Disaster? (Thirty-three)

    "Look at your petty, just use it to pay you back. Are you so excited." Someone didn''t bother to pay attention to Tony''s clamor, but ordered the Red Queen to immediately start manipulating satellites to carry out a carpet scan of the entire Kalimantan Island.


    "This is something to use!" Tony felt that he had nothing to love, this guy was pretending to be confused with himself!


    To be honest, he was also afraid that this lunatic would suddenly have a mental illness, otherwise he would definitely put on his steel suit and hit the door!


    Of course, according to Jarvis''s calculations, if he hits the door rashly, there is a 97% chance that he will be turned against religion by the other party. This is the root reason why he has not come to trouble someone until now.


    Although Li Qingyuan has not revealed his strength in front of Tony, whether he helped Opadea build missiles or kill his hatred and killed Vanke in the industrial park, they all reflected the opponent''s strength.


    So Tony didn''t plan to provoke the opponent before he had produced a definitive and feasible anti-Qingyuan armor.


    It is a pity that although he does not want to provoke the other party, but the other party seems to want to provoke himself!


    "Master, a total of 13 suspected locations were found, but according to big data comparison, the most likely location should be here."


    I have to say that the Stark Group¡¯s satellites are still very useful. They swept the entire Kalimantan Island back and forth several times in just three minutes. The Red Queen immediately found the growing place of the blood orchid based on the information he gave.


    The location is in the southeast of the island, in the center of the rainforest. The complex landforms and the changeable climate make it completely isolated from the world, and according to the information obtained by the Red Queen, it seems that the place still exists ancient cannibals. ?


    "I said, what are you going to do in Borneo? Is it possible to prepare to go to the cannibals to investigate the customs?" Although the Red Queen hijacked the Stark Group satellite directly, but Tony, as the Stark Group president, stayed on his own satellite. Several backdoors are customary, so the scan results here were immediately presented to his office.


    Seeing that someone hijacked his own satellite and actually just came to conduct a geological survey of places like Borneo, Tony immediately asked curiously.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Someone who was studying the route suddenly looked up. Tony this kid didn''t speak for a long time. He thought the other party had hung up the communication!


    "I¡­¡­£¤#@#@"


    Tony has been removed from the chat group directly because of his excessive language!


    After ¡¡¡¡ became the boss, Tony cut off Tony''s communication, because it felt that with the temper of its owner, it should not want to listen to the other party''s swearing.


    "Good job! Block him directly next time!" He casually complimented Honghou, and Li Qingyuan turned around and said to Jill.


    "It seems that there is no plane to go there. It seems that we can only walk. We need to cross the rainforest about 300 kilometers. Can we stand it?"


    "You really treat your old lady as a useless person, right? You know I took you to use survival mode last year!" Jill gave him an angry look, and patted the bastard''s back severely by the way.


    It is true that she has had a decadent year, but she has never lost her physical fitness or anything. Although it is not comparable to the growth rate of this bastard''s pervert, she is definitely at the level of superman among ordinary people. Right!


    "Well, let''s go shopping and set off." Entering the primitive rain forest is definitely a very dangerous activity for ordinary people, but for them?


    Don''t care what is in the rainforest, when you meet them both are seeking their own way!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "snake!"


    Michelle yelled hysterically, it seemed that only by doing so could the fear in his heart be evacuated.


    "Calm down, Michelle, calm down!"


    Team leader Dr. Bailong shouted at Michelle. The whole team was already panicked. This guy is still yelling here, which is simply disturbing.


    "Snake! We will die here! Snake! Big snake!" Michelle''s mental state is very unstable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to be soiled by the mud, he would be the one who was swallowed by the snake!


    Close up to observe the 20-meter-long giant python swallowing people, this kind of experience is not something ordinary people can enjoy.


    "We have to go back, that python must still be ambushing all around, for it alone can''t get enough food!" Johnson, the team''s guide, calculated the combat effectiveness of the entire team and the danger of the python hiding in the dark. The team leader Dr. Bailong suggested.


    This team is led by a biopharmaceutical laboratory under the Osborne Group, but it is not directly under the Osborne Group, but a remote laboratory under the Osborne Group.


    Dr. Bailong wants to develop an anti-aging agent, which is very popular among the top wealthy circles. If it can be developed, he will definitely become famous overnight, fame, wealth and everything will roll in.


    But this year, there are more than a dozen laboratories like him in Southern California, and there are hundreds of them in the entire United States!


    After all, everyone knows that anti-aging medicine is a sweet pastry. The richer people these days, the more afraid of death, whoever can develop this stuff can reach the sky in one step.


    It¡¯s just the so-called competition and pressure. After investing tens of millions of dollars and spending seven or eight years without any progress, the Osborne Group¡¯s Foreign Investment Department has decided to give up continuing to invest in Dr. Bailong~www.novelhall. com~ ready to sweep him out!


    If he was swept out by the Osborne Group, Dr. Bailong would not only lose his current superior work treatment and comfortable living environment, but also would no longer find a suitable job in the circle because of the file stains on his resume. Hungry and cold, he committed suicide directly on a stormy night.


    This ending may seem cruel, but it is the most true portrayal of life. If it succeeds, the golden light road shines, and if it fails, you can only die!


    So in desperation, Dr. Bailong can only refer to the legends of the local customs, hoping to find a way to save himself.


    Although it is stupid to do so, it is not in line with his high-educated doctorate personality, but it is not surprising that people do anything when they are in a hurry.


    blood orchid! A strange plant that has been circulated in the legend of Borneo. It is said that this plant can greatly increase the life span of people. According to an ancient book whose name is unknown, in Borneo history, someone once paid tribute to a blood orchid to a certain king. The king therefore lived to be ninety-three years old!


    You must know that this is Borneo. The average life expectancy will not exceed 40 years. Ninety-three years old is definitely beyond the limit of the human body!


    "No, we are not going back, we are about to find hope!" Dr. Bailong said with a hopeful smile on his face, and said firmly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 401： Spider spirit (one/three)

    As a doctor of biomedicine, coupled with the development of anti-aging agents over the years, Dr. Bailong knows very well that the python that swallowed the team members has completely surpassed the corresponding physiological limits.


    Although an anaconda is the largest snake in the world, it is generally considered outstanding if it can reach ten meters. An anaconda more than 20 meters long, according to the biological definition, it is impossible to appear on this earth. !


    If he had just tried the blood orchid, a magical plant that only exists in native folklore, before he came, now Dr. Bailong feels that he has found a golden road to the sky.


    If it were not for the magical effect of the blood orchid, the forest anaconda would not grow to that big at all!


    So as long as you bring the blood orchid back, you will have fame and wealth at your fingertips, and you may even be interviewed by Norman Osborne!


    What does it matter how many people die compared to what you are about to achieve?


    Of course, saying this directly will definitely cause the whole team to be eccentric. Although he is the captain and the person in charge of the entire project, it is said that these people must listen to him.


    But this is not Southern California, nor the United States, but the depths of the jungle of Borneo!


    If this irritates these people, and they all run away in a rush, it is impossible to find Blood Orchid by myself.


    Or even if you find it, you can''t take it home.


    After making up his mind, Dr. Bailong immediately began to lobby all the members of the team, from playing emotional cards to making empty promises and benefiting the common people. Anyway, it was the golden lotus blossoming in the lotus, and the thoughts of all the team members. It turned around.


    After all, what he said has some truth. Everyone has already come here. If you go back so sullenly now, there will be nothing!


    It''s better to go ahead and see, maybe you can encounter some miracle.


    "The air here is not bad!"


    Standing on the branch of a towering old tree, Jill took a deep breath and said.


    It is true that if you are at the bottom of the rainforest, because of the long-running fallen leaves and all kinds of messy parasites, the air quality you breathe is not even as good as the industrial waste gas of a big city, but when you are at an altitude of about 20 meters above the ground, then This fresh air will definitely make you feel incredibly sweet!


    It takes more than an hour to fly over a distance of more than three hundred kilometers.


    There is no way, after all, someone is not a superman and can''t do the feat of circling the earth every minute. The fastest flying speed in the world of Harry Potter is like this, and he has no better way.


    Opening the portal can be instantaneous, but in this tropical rain forest without any markers, you will be stunned if you don''t get it right.


    So after thinking about it, the two can only use the dumbest way to hurry!


    Fortunately, Jill¡¯s original physical fitness was not bad. After being blessed by someone, he was even better than 50%. The two drove more than 200 kilometers in one afternoon, and now only a short distance away from the destination. !


    But the sun is about to go down, the two of them discussed it and decided to find a place to rest first, and then hurry up tomorrow morning.


    Although it doesn¡¯t make any difference whether it is a rainforest during the day or a rainforest at night, no one does not want to walk in the dark, right?


    This is a matter of habit, and it will not change immediately because your identity and strength grow!


    "Let''s try to sleep in a tree tonight?" Taking out his magic wand from his arms, Li Qingyuan directed the vines to automatically weave a large net, and asked Jill with a smirk.


    The two of them did a lot of things like this in the Resident Evil world before, and since they returned to the main world, the two never did it again!


    After all, God knows where there is a hidden camera or if a satellite happens to pass by. Wouldn¡¯t it be a disadvantage if someone else saw it?


    But now in this dark rain forest, no one knows what to do, just to relive the previous feeling.


    "Why does this scene look like a spider spirit?" Jill walked to the vine-woven net and said with a smile.


    If it''s ruthless, I might be a little bit twitchy here, but for Jill, she won''t be embarrassed by such a small thing!


    I hadn''t seen any scenes in the apocalypse back then, and barely sleeping in the wild, it was not worth mentioning.


    As it was said that the fire was just a little bit dry, the two quickly lay down and began to verify the flexibility of the net, but they heard a human scream from afar before they even started.


    "There are still people here?" Jill put his clothes on his body in an instant, and said strangely.


    It is true that I heard the other party from the screams that there is still a long way away from here, but since I know there are people nearby, unless it is a woman with a slutty nature, otherwise no one will allow myself to be exposed like this.


    "Well, there seems to be a group of people running for their lives!" Li Qingyuan listened to the place where the screams were made, and all kinds of noises ran into a burst of noise.


    "Your ears are so good now?" Jill looked at him with some envy, still remembering that this guy couldn''t beat himself a year ago, but now his strength has grown to the point where he can''t see through.


    Although it is a good thing for her own man''s strength to grow, she is a little sad for not knowing why.


    "It''s okay." Seeing Jill''s sullen expression Of course, Li Qingyuan knew what she was thinking, so he hugged her directly.


    "Don''t worry, you are my favorite woman anyway, and the peace of the house depends on you!"


    Seriously, Jill is not as ruthless in terms of looks, not to mention Wanda in terms of strength, even Skye, who is now in a violent state, can''t compare.


    As for the figure or something, not to mention it!


    But for the status in the family, Jill is well-deserved number one, even Wanda can¡¯t compare to her.


    The main reason is that Jill can help someone manage the house, so as not to mess up the house.


    As the saying goes, marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, the advantage of Jill is that he will not be jealous, and he knows what is important and what is not.


    Otherwise, the group of women in the house, if they were to be led by someone else, would definitely have staged scenes of scheming!


    "My old lady doesn''t care about you, cut it!" Gil turned her head proudly. It was true that this **** was good to her, but when she thought that this **** had done so many **** things, she felt that the other party was simply hateful.


    "What danger did those people encounter? Would you like to see it?" But after a little arrogant moment, she still asked with some worry.


    In general, Jill¡¯s personality is still kind, and she is still very helpful when she can.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 402： Turned out to be an acquaintance (two/two)

    "I can''t die, I can''t die!"


    Dr. Bailong ran away quickly, cheering himself up in his mouth.


    In the afternoon, he finally mobilized everyone''s confidence, and the group continued to walk towards the legendary blood orchid growing place.


    Because according to biological common sense, pythons need a certain amount of time to digest after eating food, and they should be safe in a short time.


    So even though everyone was afraid of fear, under the persuasion of Dr. Bailong, greed finally defeated reason.


    But no one thought that there would be more than one super-specification python!


    Just now they were preparing to find a safe place to camp, and they were immediately attacked by a group of snakes.


    A total of three giant pythons suddenly rushed out from all around, and the two unlucky ones became food for the pythons before they even screamed.


    The two full-fed pythons are now doing digestion exercises leisurely, but the one that did not eat the food is closely behind the team. Seeing that the posture does not eat alone, it will never turn back. .


    It stands to reason that when you encounter a super python in the rainforest, it is the most correct way to spread the curve, but in many cases, the most correct is not necessarily the most practical!


    In such a place far away from human civilization where there is no electromagnetic signal, if a person loses his way, it is no different from waiting to die.


    Besides, they don¡¯t need to run faster than the snakes, they just need to run faster than their teammates!


    Snakes can only swallow one prey at a time, so everyone is now betting to see who runs the slowest.


    "Mummy! Bless me!" Michelle cried and ran, unexpectedly ran to the front of the team.


    I have to say that black people are indeed very talented in some ways.


    "I...I can''t do it!" The female assistant Sam shouted out of breath, running wildly in the rain forest at night, which was beyond her limit.


    "Quickly, grab me!" The team guide Johnson clasped her wrist and pulled Sam to say.


    Just because they brought more individuals, the two of them immediately fell to the end of the line, and their eyes were about to become python food.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A gunshot cut directly through the silence in the rain forest, and countless birds that had fallen into their nests immediately flew up with a crackle.


    ¡®Someone? ¡¯


    Everyone in the expedition team immediately became excited. It was so happy to meet humans at such a difficult time.


    Although it is said that firearms with the size of the giant python behind him should not have any effect on it, but in any case, it is exciting to meet the same kind.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    There was another gunshot, and the python that was hunting down its prey immediately rolled over and hit several towering old trees next to it!


    "It can''t be killed by a single shot!" Jill gently jumped off the tree trunk and said helplessly as he watched the giant python that was still rolling and struggling.


    Although her marksmanship has reached the realm of shooting wherever she wants, but firearms are originally used to deal with human targets.


    With the physique of a giant python, a pistol is basically a toy for it under normal circumstances. It is less likely to use a heavy sniper rifle or a submachine rifle to kill it.


    This is also why the expedition team¡¯s guide Johnson and Captain Dr. Bailong both brought self-defense pistols, but neither of them wanted to use guns to deal with such a behemoth.


    Even with Jill¡¯s marksmanship, two consecutive shots are required to be shot from the python¡¯s eye sockets to directly destroy the python¡¯s brain nerves with bullets. If someone else wants to come, even if they give it a slight impact, it will not help!


    "I think you can change a weapon, the power of this thing is still too low." Taking a look at the pistol stuck on the outside of Jill''s thigh, someone thought about it and said.


    Although it is said that Jill fired two shots in the air just now, it is very handsome, and it can even kill the stunning appearance of the Black Widow in the rematch, but the effect and power!


    Everyone knows what exactly the black widow is doing in the reunion, so there is no need to repeat it.


    "I have used this gun for nearly ten years, and I don''t want to change it!" Jill said with a little nostalgia.


    The sand eagle in her hand was the first prize in the shooting contest when she joined the special reaction force. It has a special commemorative significance for her.


    Besides, even if he stayed in this world for a long time, Jill always remembered that he did not belong to this world.


    All her past has stayed in the place where she can never go back!


    "Well, those people are here!" Seeing the look on Jill''s face, someone decided to wait for the second world retrospective scroll to take Jill back to the world of Resident Evil.


    But this kind of thing can only be regarded as a surprise, so it''s better not to tell her before making a decision.


    "Thank you!"


    Sam walked up to Jill excitedly and thanked her.


    If Jill hadn''t killed the python with two shots just now, judging from the running speed of the team, she was the most likely to become food.


    "Thank you! Thank you very much!" Dr. Bailong ran all the way to the two of them, first looked at the python that was still struggling weakly, and then showed an excited smile on his face.


    "Are you two here for a field adventure?" He rolled his eyes and greeted someone.


    Because of the powerful combat power shown by Jill just now, and the two of them jumped directly from the trunk, the treasure hunting team has immediately made up their brains as national agents who came to the rainforest to perform top secret missions or came to find treasures. The top mercenary master of is it, what do you guys come for? "Looking at these slightly familiar faces, someone asked knowingly.


    Seriously, the Anaconda Disaster is a must-see copy for the opening of Infinite Stream. Even people who have never watched the movie know the plot of this movie very well!


    It¡¯s just that what he didn¡¯t expect was that he could meet these people when he chose a time to pick blood orchids at random. Could it be that God¡¯s will and the Way of Heaven dominate all of this?


    "I am Jack Byron, the head of the Southern California Laboratory of the Osborne Group. We are here to find a new type of medicinal material. This medicinal material will change the original physiological coagulation of organisms and has an inestimable effect in medicine. If you two can help, I will definitely recommend you to Mr. Norman Osborne personally when I return to the United States." Dr. Bailong came immediately.


    The pair of men and women in front of them are definitely top masters. It is definitely difficult for ordinary things to get into the eyes of each other, so Dr. Bailong decided to blow it up!


    Norman Osborne is a man standing at the top of the world. If he can be interviewed, it will definitely make people fight for fifty years less.


    "Norman? You are Norman''s subordinate?" It was just that Dr. Bailong did not expect that he felt that he had blown the bull to the sky, and instead of shocking the opponent, he was shocked by the opponent. Up!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 403： Rich people have strange hobbies (one/three)

    Dr. Bailong''s heart is already panicked like an old dog, and Li Qingyuan on the other side also feels that this world is really small!


    According to the plot of the Anaconda Disaster, this expedition team does belong to a certain medical company, but because all the plots take place in the dense forests of Borneo, no one will ever wonder whether they are for the medical company. Part-time job.


    After all, if this is the mission world, then everyone will leave after completing the mission. No matter what international leading company you are, is it possible that you still have the ability to find someone else?


    But since this happened in the main world, with the Osborne Group''s status in the world''s medical industry, it is really possible to send an expedition team to Borneo to find blood orchids!


    Anyway, the left and right are just a few million dollars in research expenses, which for Norman is nothing worth mentioning.


    "Your Excellency knows Mr. Norman Osborne?" Dr. Bailong''s heart sank. How could he not think that he would be able to meet the deity by bragging casually.


    The guy opposite, wouldn¡¯t he fool himself?


    "Old friend, right, which department do you belong to?" After the other party''s self-introduction just now, Li Qingyuan already knew that this man named Bailong was the captain of the entire expedition and the villain in the plot.


    In order to get the blood orchid to keep his position and get promoted, he not only modified the map to mislead the whole team to walk into the abyss of death step by step, but also directly threatened others with a gun to help him pick it when the last picture was poor. Take the blood orchid.


    Of course, because of the villain¡¯s mortal principle, Dr. Bailong was overcast at the final moment when he was about to succeed, and the whole person fell into the snake pool along with his dream and blood orchid.


    In other words, the entire expedition spent millions of funds and a bunch of people died, but it didn¡¯t get anything, just let the hero and heroine go home alive!


    To be honest, this kind of plot can only be filmed in Hollywood. If it were filmed by someone else, it would have been scolded long ago!


    What do you think your group are here for?


    "Paul Laboratory of Southern California Institute of Research, I am the person in charge of the laboratory, may I ask you who are you?" Dr. Bailong asked nervously.


    "I am a shareholder of the Osborne Group, I will ask if I meet Norman at the next meeting." Someone replied casually.


    Although his shares are not eligible to participate in the general meeting of shareholders, Norman still arranges him a number of shareholders, and he also has a share for voting at the meeting.


    It¡¯s just that someone has never been before!


    "Are you Mr. Li?" Steen ran to Li Qingyuan in a hurry, and asked excitedly.


    Bailong is only the general manager of the laboratory, and it is Steen this black pearl who is really responsible for verifying the entire project.


    Steen is an employee of Zhenger Bajing Osborne Group. Her responsibility is to stare at Bailong and not let him spend the company''s scientific research funds in a mess.


    Byron¡¯s laboratory is just an outsourcing company for the Osborne Group, while Steen is the imperial minister who is specifically responsible for staring at the purse!


    As an expatriate employee, Steen¡¯s biggest wish is to be able to return to the New York headquarters to go to work, but with her connections and contributions, this wish is simply to think about it in a dream.


    That''s why she agreed to Bailong''s seemingly crazy plan to lead the team into the primitive jungle for a legendary thing.


    When Steen returned to the head office to report to work last year, she happened to encounter someone ruthlessly approaching Norman to ask about severing medicine. She looked at him from a distance outside the crowd.


    It¡¯s just that Steen never took this matter to heart. After all, he is a high-ranking company director, and he is only an expatriate employee. There will be no friendship in this life.


    What she didn''t expect was that the two people who would not have had any relationship at all would meet in the primitive rain forest thousands of miles away. It really makes people have to sigh that fate is tricking people.


    "Are you?" Seeing the black girl in front of me excitedly, someone asked in surprise.


    You must know that because someone discriminates against racists and blacks the most, he has always respected black girls and has never provoke them.


    "My name is Steen, and I was fortunate enough to meet you at the Osborne Building last year." Steen hurriedly began to sell herself. If this opportunity to hold her thigh was missed, she would not forgive herself.


    It''s a pity that this director seems to be afraid of being sexually interested in herself, otherwise she would definitely take him to the side to study the structure of the human body!


    Everyone next to ¡¡¡¡ has already started to stare at the dogs. Although everyone knows that rich people like to play thrilling things, come to have fun in this primitive jungle?


    Is it possible that they don¡¯t even know how to write dead words?


    After a brief greeting, a group of people immediately looked at him face to face. Ordinarily, at this time, everyone should set up outside the camp to entertain the billionaire. After all, strictly speaking, the entire expedition was working for him.


    But all their equipment was lost in the camp, and now there are still two giant pythons over there!


    "Mr. Li, where is your expedition? Can we go and disturb?" Steen put his arm around someone, wishing to pinch him.


    Although he always stayed away from someone in Black Pearl, it was a surprise to him and there was no peculiar smell, so he reluctantly answered.


    "I''m traveling with my girlfriend, just the two of us!"


    After speaking, he broke his arm out of Steen¡¯s arms directly, and then grabbed Jill¡¯s slender waist.


    "You two?" Steen looked at Jill, and swallowed the doubts in his heart directly into his stomach I still remember that the lady I saw at the company last time was a disabled Chinese. , And the beauty in front of me is European, okay!


    But the private life of the rich is said to be messy, which is normal.


    "Let''s go, go to your camp and have a look, maybe you will stay overnight at your place!" Originally, he didn''t bother to care about this group of people, but he didn''t expect that he was still acquaintances, so he would just take a ride.


    Anyway, he only needs golden thread blood orchids, and those ordinary blood orchids will be taken back to study and analyze. Maybe they can really study some useful things.


    The guy Norman is very kind, and it should also help him increase the market value of the company''s stock without affecting his own interests and mood!


    Besides, taking Norman as a person, I will not let myself suffer.


    "Mr. Li, there are two more pythons over there!" Seeing him walking directly towards the camp, Dr. Bailong hurried up to remind him.


    Bailong didn''t expect that he would be able to meet the original owner by bragging about it. He just stayed next to him and did not dare to come up.


    But after a few minutes of thinking, Bailong immediately wanted to drive.


    Face worth a few dollars these years, and finally met a real Osborne Group director. If he is struggling with the so-called face, he is a real fool.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 404： The role of banknote capacity (two/three)

    "Li Dong, please **** craft!"


    Steen took an iron tag and sent it to someone.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to give Jill a hand.


    Originally, Steen was still thinking about whether to take advantage of the opportunity in the primeval forest to have something you like to see with the director. After all, as long as the director can serve well and transfer himself back to the headquarters, it is not a saying. What''s the matter?


    Although he said that there is a beautiful and elegant girlfriend beside him, Steen thinks that he is not bad. Besides, rich people love the new and dislike the old, and he is not completely out of chance.


    But after seeing Jill''s marvelous marksmanship, Steen immediately dug a hole for that little thought, and by the way, he took a 180-degree turn towards Jill''s attitude.


    And everyone in the expedition team understood why this billionaire director dared to take his girlfriend and two to the primitive rain forest for vacation.


    Based on the strength shown by Ms. Gil, it is estimated that only those special forces kings in blockbuster movies can match it, right?


    Everyone sighed that people are so popular, they happily skinned the python to cramp, and then cooked snake meat beside it.


    This super-sized giant python is not something most people can eat!


    "Li Dong, since you have come to visit Borneo, have you heard of the legend in the rainforest?" Dr. Bailong asked, squatting under someone''s head with a full face.


    As the saying goes, being able to bend and stretch is a big man, not to mention that Bailong¡¯s current identity is not worth mentioning compared to the other party. Even if he does take the blood orchid back and research and develop it, he will only meet the directors of the Osborne Group Can look up.


    The steps of capital are not so easy to cross. It took Jin and 20 years that he did not get the ticket to the top of the pyramid. Even if Bailong developed anti-aging agents, he would never enter that circle without operating for more than ten or twenty years.


    Of course, regardless of whether it¡¯s Bailong or Steen, I don¡¯t even know that someone, the director, is just a nickname. In fact, it has nothing to do with the so-called top-class people.


    But this kind of thing, someone doesn''t care at all.


    I have some time to socialize with those guys. Isn¡¯t it good to have more fun at home?


    Anyway, after waiting for a few years, all the classes will have to reshuffle the cards. By that time, the order of the pyramid is not the final decision?


    "You mean blood orchids, right? I am planning to pick some back by the way." Seeing that Bailong was still preparing to defy his appetite, someone smiled disdainfully.


    "Yes, blood orchid, this is a kind of artifact plant that can break through the biological limits of biology. Look at these anacondas, it is impossible for them to grow to this size according to common sense. I think it must be the blood orchid that makes them Breaking through the physical boundaries." Bailong took out a notebook from his arms and opened it like a treasure.


    "This is the information I found after reading countless ancient books. According to the information, the place where the blood orchid grows is likely to be here. We just need..."


    This information and map are Dr. Bailong¡¯s treasures. If you don¡¯t know that this is a big person you can¡¯t afford, you will not take away your research results as the other party. Bailong would rather bring the information together. It is not shown to others in the grave.


    "Your map is wrong!" Li Qingyuan shook his head and said, casually scanning the map hand-painted by the dragon.


    "Li Dong, I have searched the entire Borneo information and visited all the old people who have survived in the rainforest. The location of the map is absolutely..." Bailong quickly began to explain.


    "Red Queen, bring up a three-dimensional map!" Too lazy to talk nonsense with Bailong, someone ordered directly to Red Queen.


    "Yes, master!" After the red, a three-dimensional map was immediately projected. The growth point of the blood orchid was about one kilometer away from the place painted by the dragon.


    If it is in other places, the one-kilometer error does not matter, but in the rainforest, the one-kilometer error can really kill people!


    However, considering that the other party is only based on historical documents and native dictation, it is quite remarkable to be able to make such results.


    "This is? Stereoscopic projection technology? Could it be intelligent AI that you just called?"


    The three-dimensional map that suddenly popped out shocked the dragon. The rest of the team also stopped their movements and looked at someone with envy and confusion.


    Regardless of whether it is the Stark Building or the Osborne Building, smart AI and stereo projection have become standard features, but in other places, ordinary people have never even heard of this technology.


    Bailong¡¯s biggest wish is to get a set of stereo projectors, but the price of that thing is often eight or nine digits, and he can¡¯t afford a part if he sells it.


    "According to the results of my satellite scanning in the morning, the place where the blood orchid grows should be this place, which is only 13 kilometers away from our current position." Regarding Bailong''s question, someone didn''t even bother to answer him, and He pointed directly to the place marked in red.


    Compared to the other hand-drawn materials, it is obvious that the results directly scanned by satellites are more accurate.


    "If there is no problem, I will go to bed first and leave tomorrow morning!" Before everyone reacted, someone took Jill directly into the tent.


    Although the entire expedition is just such a tent, after being occupied by him, other people can only sleep outside at night, but these people dare not have any opinions if they want to come.


    "Is this the top chaebol? So rich and domineering?" Steen said with an idiot looking at the closed tent.


    "Don''t look at You are not someone''s food at all, people will not look at you!" Sam, the only other female in the expedition team, immediately sneered.


    "Cut, think about it, don''t you? Besides, I don''t expect anything, as long as Dong Li can remember to speak for me." Steen said indifferently.


    Compared to the silly between women, men are much more silent.


    "You said, can we discuss with each other and let him send a gunship to pick us up? I really don''t want to stay here anymore." Black Michelle suggested in a low voice.


    Although Gil''s superb marksmanship made everyone feel extremely safe, but everyone knows that the other party will only be responsible for the safety of Dong Li''s life, and those people who can save it will fall.


    So compared to the rewards that are about to be obtained, Michelle thinks that his life is more important.


    I used to have nowhere to run. Without transportation and communication equipment, he would die if he left the army alone!


    But now, it is obvious that Dong Li has communication equipment that ignores obstacles, and a big figure like that goes out to explore. It is estimated that a gunship will fly on standby as soon as an order is given. Michel thinks this plan is completely feasible.


    "Do you think if you go to the other party now, will the other party agree to your request? Or will it be shot down by the lady Jill?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 405： Addicted to robbery (three/three)

    "What are you guys? Didn''t sleep last night?"


    When Li Qingyuan and Jill walked out of the tent to prepare to set off, they only saw that all members of the expedition team were wearing two panda eyes, all of them haggard and extremely depressed.


    "This, we were so excited last night, when I thought of exploring the rainforest with Li Dong you, I couldn''t sleep with excitement!" Steen said with a strong smile.


    In fact, no one dared to sleep at all last night. During the day, three people were swallowed by giant pythons. Although Jill showed her amazing marksmanship and killed three giant pythons directly, but who knows the darkness? Are there other giant pythons in China?


    If anyone can fall asleep in that situation, that''s really too big!


    "Then start at a faster pace, and try to get to the place where the blood orchid grows at noon." Hearing Steen''s explanation, someone said indifferently.


    Although it is said that if you are a good boss with compassionate employees, you should let these people take a good rest, but for someone who aspires to become a black-hearted capitalist, it is not natural to squeeze the surplus value of employees?


    As long as you can''t use it, you can use it!


    Besides, if you and Jill hadn¡¯t caught up with the plot, this group of people could only live two or three back at most. Presumably, their miserable way of death in the original plot was nothing but exhaustion?


    But obviously these guys didn''t understand someone''s great kindness at all. Instead, they showed bitter expressions like a dead old lady.


    Fortunately, these people are still a bit sane, knowing that talking about human rights with capitalists at this time is of no use, so they hurriedly picked up their backpacks and followed.


    Forbearance, as long as it''s noon!


    Along the way, the people who had just begun the expedition looked around carefully, for fear that a giant python or other human-eating beast would suddenly emerge from the bushes around them.


    But after walking some distance, they were surprised to find out.


    Don''t talk about the giant python beast, even the mosquitoes are barely seen.


    Everyone was immediately puzzled. Looking at the surrounding ecological environment, it doesn¡¯t look like a dead place with extinction life? How come there are no living creatures?


    Because they don''t have any superpowers at all, they naturally can''t feel the shocking magic spreading in the air.


    Taking such a group of rookies out of the house, not only has to consider their physical strength, but also their safety, which is really a laborious task.


    If it hadn''t taken into account that they were also their own employees strictly, someone would have wanted to let go.


    So in order to prevent any strange accidents midway, he directly activated the aura of shock and drove out all the messy creatures in the jungle.


    Compared with slow-reacting humans, animals are countless times stronger in response to crisis. They feel that creatures similar to dragons are approaching, regardless of whether they are snakes, insects, rats, ants, or baboons, they all seem to be scattered and scattered. escape.


    If you use a helicopter to look down, you will find the magical scene of various creatures fleeing. If you shoot it, you can definitely make several issues of "Approach to Science"!


    But the people in the center of the storm didn''t even know the reason, they didn''t even have a chance to pause for a while.


    The speed of the two people walking in front is too fast. Everyone in the team has to trot all the way to keep up. If anyone dares to take a break, they might be left behind.


    I wanted to make the other party go a little slower, but when the words came to my lips, everyone swallowed this idea.


    After all, the opponent''s aura is too strong, and people don''t dare to resist.


    This is the function of the banknote ability and identity aura. When I only saw someone yesterday, Bailong even dared to fool him, but after understanding the identity of the other person and being a big man, he seemed to show off his wealth. After that, Bailong now doesn''t even have the guts to speak directly to the other party!


    People want to come to explore, they directly use satellites to carry out a full map survey, they go out and carry a super soldier-level beauty bodyguard, and they only need to greet at least several helicopter gunships flying on standby.


    Staying with this kind of person, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not stressful?


    That''s self-deception!


    "The smell in front is not right." The group of people trot for a long time, watching the destination, when Jill suddenly sniffed and said.


    "What a strong smell of blood!" Someone also sniffed and found that the blood in the air was indeed too strong.


    With such a heavy smell of blood, is it possible that those pythons had an internal fight?


    The two of them hurriedly ran towards the destination, but saw the corpses of giant pythons everywhere on the cliff, and at least 70 or 80 dead in the place visible to the naked eye.


    "Who would come here to kill snakes?" Jill looked at the corpses of the giant pythons next to him, and asked strangely.


    Judging from the scars, these giant pythons were all killed by thermal weapons, some were directly shot into a pile of rotten meat, and more were blown into several pieces.


    Every giant python has a horrible body shape that is beyond the norm, so even if the snake''s blood is not much, the entire dense forest is dyed dark red.


    "They all died yesterday, the time of death should have been last night." Jill reached out and turned the body of a giant python over and said, looking at the degree of condensation of the wound.


    "Oh my God! Where is it?"


    The expedition squad trotting behind also finally followed at this time. Seeing this hellish scene, a group of people immediately screamed.


    "Blood orchid! Blood orchid!"


    , Dr. Bailong was the first to wake up He ran towards the cliff and kept muttering words.


    Just as he rushed to the edge of the cliff, he was stunned. The whole person fell to his knees with a plop, looking decadent like a defeated dog.


    According to the information and the dictation of witnesses, the blood orchid should have grown on this cliff, but now the cliff is bare, let alone the blood orchid, there are no weeds!


    "The incision is very flat, it was cut directly by someone!" Jill said immediately after looking up at the structure of the cliff.


    "The cut cliff, the group of giant pythons killed by the group!" Someone touched his chin, and ordered directly to the red queen.


    "Connect me to the **** Tony Stark!"


    Don''t think about it, regardless of whether it was from the battle traces on the scene or from the style of work, it was definitely the bastard.


    Besides, no one except the other person knew that he was here. Only Tony knew that he had come to Borneo. Then he must have found his destination based on the map scanned by satellite feedback.


    Although the iron jersey is not good at attack, it is definitely faster than you in running!


    I wanted to come here to avenge myself, so the **** ran over all night.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 406： Missing 1 beating (one/three)

    "It''s so late, don''t you know I''m resting?"


    Borneo and New York span a full thirteen time zones, so it''s exactly midnight in New York.


    But looking at the twins who appeared next to Stark, the fool knew that the **** was definitely not sleeping just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over my blood orchid." There is nothing to talk about with this kind of stupid guy, Li Qingyuan directly shouted.


    "What is your blood orchid? That cliff is nothing but an ownerless property. Besides, even if there is a master, it should belong to the local government. What does it have to do with you?" Tony said without showing any weakness.


    Yesterday someone directly blocked his communication, Tony became angry immediately, thinking that he must give the other party some color.


    After all, from birth to now, he has never been wronged so much, has he?


    So after a little thought, Tony immediately thought of a way to get revenge.


    Didn''t that **** go to Borneo to look for things, so you can take the things away before him.


    Anyway, from a legal point of view, the things in the primitive rain forest belong to no one at all, and even if he cuts Hu in advance, there is no problem.


    Thinking of doing it, Tony immediately flew to Borneo in a steel suit, and with the help of Jarvis, he found the location of Blood Orchid in advance.


    So many pythons that violated the common sense of biology gathered together, it is impossible to let people not pay attention!


    The reason no one found out before was because regardless of the country and power, it would not cost such a high price to allow satellites to scan this primitive jungle. If someone directly hijacked the three satellites of the Stark Group, it would be a prodigal. Tony would not play that way.


    "Are you going to reason with me?" Seeing Tony''s hippy smile, someone said coldly.


    It is true that Tony is right, whoever gets the things in the primeval forest first.


    But these years, if you can make sense, what do you need to fist?


    "I keep all those things well, if you want it, you can, but first you must dig out the things you buried." Seeing his bad expression, Tony said immediately.


    For Tony, going to grab the blood orchid is simply disgusting someone, but he doesn''t really want to fall out with him.


    Facing a madman who might detonate a nuclear bomb in New York at any time, Tony felt that he had better not stimulate him too much.


    Of course, it¡¯s not good to be pinched by the nose all day long. You must let the other party know that you are not annoying.


    The first step is to ask the other party to dig out the mushrooms buried underground in New York, and then slowly discuss the rest.


    "Little Tony, it seems that you haven''t experienced the severe beatings of the society for a long time, and your skin is itchy!" Someone refused Tony''s proposal without even thinking about it.


    If that guy pleaded with him kindly yesterday, then maybe he could dig out the buried nuclear bomb. Anyway, that thing is not useful now, and he doesn¡¯t need it at all with his current strength. Deterrent.


    But this guy actually dared to cut first and then play to threaten him, his nature has changed!


    "I''m telling you! Don''t mess around!" Seeing a weird smile on his face, Tony shouted in panic.


    This lunatic is not going to detonate a nuclear bomb again?


    The Stark Group really can''t stand the second toss.


    "After the red, have you determined where the opponent is?"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to care about him at all, but asked directly to the Red Queen.


    I haven''t been to Iron Man before because I don''t know if he will be teleported to any silly plot after encountering the other party, but now he is full of confidence and feels that even contact with the other party is not a big deal.


    In the Marvel world, Iron Man is a hurdle that cannot be overcome. It is impossible to avoid contact with each other at all.


    Since Tony is itchy now, then just satisfy his wish.


    Everyone in the surrounding expedition team was stupid. They originally thought that Lee Dong, as the director of the Osborne Group, had a status that was too high for them to look up. But now they see people and Tony Star. Ke¡¯s conversation suddenly felt as if his party had underestimated the other party!


    That is Tony Stark!


    The richest man in the world, plus he is currently the only superhero in mankind!


    It¡¯s not good to say that Tony this guy thinks it¡¯s boring to be president. Otherwise, with his reputation and wealth, as long as he shouts that he wants to run for the president, all other candidates can only pack up their packages and roll out to make way.


    But Dong Li¡¯s attitude towards each other is simply not domineering, right?


    Everyone in the squad originally had grievances about someone''s inhuman performance, but now everyone feels that they are really honored.


    They can actually enjoy the same treatment as Tony Stark, and they will have to boast for at least a lifetime when they return to the United States!


    "The location has been successfully located, and the position of the opponent is¡ª" After the red queen, after anti-invasion, he finally determined the location of Tony Stark, which was in a villa on Long Island.


    ¡®Shoo! ¡¯


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, someone directly stretched out his hand and drew a semicircle in the air.


    Then a golden portal with sparks appeared in front of everyone immediately, through the portal you can clearly see Tony Stark''s astonished eyes and the pair beside him who are madly sharp. Twins called and dressed up.


    "Is this the latest wormhole teleportation? Or is it the dimensional space application technology?" Tony was more excited than the two screaming twins. He jumped off the bed and ran to the portal to ask.


    Seeing that he was still about to reach out to touch the halo of the portal, someone had to be amazed. It''s not a good idea for these gang of scientists to play with themselves.


    You have to know that teleportation directly breaks the boundaries of space, unless your physical energy has reached the level of ignoring the space division, otherwise it will definitely end in a straight cut.


    Even the Obsidian under Thanos can''t withstand the pulling force of the portal. If Tony dares to touch the portal, he can only live with a robotic arm in the future!


    However, it is clear that Tony Stark, as the smartest person on earth at present, has not yet died to that extent. At the moment he was about to encounter the halo, he retracted his hand again, and then turned his eyes around and started looking for the right one. tool.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Before he could find the tool, someone closed the portal directly because he had followed Jill from Borneo to the villa on Long Island, New York.


    As for the expedition team that is still in the jungle?


    Wait until he finishes beating Tony!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 407： Dont you hurt?

    "This! I warn you! You are breaking into a private house. It is illegal under federal law."


    Seeing that the portal was closed, Tony felt the danger coming. He quickly took a few steps back and sat down on the bed, and then solemnly protested to someone.


    Just now, he was attracted by the sudden appearance of the portal technology. He didn''t think of it for a while, but now he suddenly reacted to it!


    It looks like this guy suddenly came to his room and never chatted with him!


    "Aren''t you very arrogant just now?" He pinched the knuckles of his hands to make them crackle like firecrackers, and someone said kindly with a smile.


    "I have a very serious old injury. If you hit me, you will kill me!" Tony pointed to the miniature reactor in his chest, and said with a weak face.


    "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure. Normally, I won''t kill you." Seeing this rogue appearance of Tony, someone naturally knows what he meant for delaying time.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. To hammer him, he must first make him confident, so that he can give him an iron fist of love, right?


    A box flew in quickly from outside the door, and then began to deform in mid-air.


    Since the last time he was attacked by Ivan Vanke, Tony this kid has developed a good habit of staying in his steel suit, let alone his private villa.


    So when Tony calmed down, he immediately contacted Jarvis to send him his steel suit.


    Tony, who doesn''t have a battle suit, is just a five-scumbag. He doesn''t want to be beaten so he naturally has to pretend to be sympathetic and delay time.


    But Tony in a battle suit?


    ¡®ßÑßÑ! ¡¯


    Tony''s fists touched each other together, making a sound of metal clashing.


    "Now I solemnly warn you that your illegal entry into a private place has severely damaged my privacy. If I apologize immediately, I can still consider retaining the qualifications to prosecute you." Tony, who was covered by the steel suit, felt that he was now. The combat power is exploding, and the opponent who can definitely fight kneels to beg for mercy!


    "Little Tony, it seems that you don''t know what humility is a virtue!" Someone was not surprised by Tony''s performance. The child was like this before he was beaten.


    Even if he became Iron Man, he didn''t change his beating character.


    also only waits to slowly and imperceptibly, after decades of growth, he who has been beaten by all parties in turn will he grow into that perfect Iron Man.


    Therefore, for his healthy growth, Li Qingyuan felt that he should play the role of a beacon.


    "I hope your fist can be as hard as your mouth!" Tony was furious when he saw that the other party dared to laugh at himself. He was not a person of good character, and he felt that he had been flattened in front of Li Qingyuan many times. His face was lost, so after seeing the opponent''s contemptuous eyes, he didn''t even think about it, but he just punched it.


    ¡®Duang! ¡¯


    Facing Tony''s fist, someone greeted him with a punch without showing any weakness.


    "Very good, you are really amazing, but this should already be your full strength!" Seeing his fist was taken, Tony showed his expression as it should be and took off his mask taunted.


    "I only used 30% of the kinetic energy of the steel jersey. If you admit defeat now, you still have time, or I will help you book a luxurious ward!"


    "Uh, is it!" He didn''t care about Tony''s taunting at all, and continued to ask with a faint smile.


    It is true that after several severe beatings of Tony, this guy has improved the steel suit a lot. If the increase of this suit now is met with hatred, it is estimated that it will have the power of the battle. It can be seen that he has never been idle this year.


    It¡¯s just that Tony can¡¯t upgrade fast enough to keep up with someone. Tony is at best a perspective self-pointing hook. Someone has already turned on the blood lock and flying hook. How can you fight it!


    So when Tony secretly raised the kinetic energy of the steel suit to the top, he was stunned to discover that he couldn''t actually push the opponent a bit?


    "Impossible!" There was a twisted expression on Tony''s face. With the full power of the steel suit, his current punch is close to fifty tons. Not to mention a person, even a tank can give it every minute. It smashed!


    But the guy on the other side still accepted his attack without rush, and looking at the other party''s easy-going attitude, it seemed that he didn''t care about his attack at all?


    "This is unscientific!" Tony uttered a desperate cry. It is impossible for human bones to withstand such a large impact in any way, which does not conform to the density theory at all.


    Tony is still a scientologist, and there is nothing in his world view that cannot be explained by science.


    Even if it is the two guys hate and the Hulk, it is caused by gamma-ray radiation!


    "There are too many unscientific things!" Feeling the power of Tony''s fists and feet, someone thought silently in his heart.


    I have to admit that Tony, this guy dared to jump like this this time, he did have the capital to jump.


    The last time I was knocked down by the hateful three punches and two feet, the strength of the steel suit was only 50 or 60 points, but based on the current strength, the power of the steel suit has reached about eight or ninety points?


    Although the estimate is not very accurate, it is certain that if you hate the steel suit of this model, you will definitely be beaten by Tony on the ground!


    Tony is indeed proud to be able to improve the performance of the suit so much in less than a year.


    It''s nothing more!


    ¡®Crack--¡¯


    In Tony¡¯s horrified eyes The steel glove made of the latest composite metal material was actually pinched by the opponent and began to deform!


    "How did you do it? My gloves are made of hexagonal selenium. Even a hydraulic machine would never want to destroy my gloves." Tony asked curiously.


    "That? Don''t you hurt?"


    Seeing Tony¡¯s curiosity in his eyes, Li Qingyuan was surprised by his performance.


    Saying that the gloves have been squeezed and deformed by me, are you still concerned about the material?


    Don¡¯t you feel your hands?


    "Um-ah ah ah ah ah! My hand!"


    After someone reminded him like this, Tony felt a sharp pain from his palm, and suddenly screamed like a pig.


    "My hand! My hand! My hand!" Seeing Tony yelling over there like a flea, Li Qingyuan cut his ears helplessly.


    Is there a problem with this kid¡¯s brain circuit?


    Fortunately, although Tony is not reliable, Jarvis is still very trustworthy. Immediately two robots rushed over with medical spray, and they sprayed wildly at Tony.


    Just look at that dose?


    This is the use of medical spray as a fire extinguisher!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 408： Transformers (one/three)

    Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    ¡®Forbidden military areas, intruders will accept military sanctions! ¡¯


    Looking at the ruins surrounded by fences in front of him, Li Qingyuan looked up at the sky curiously.


    He gave the kid a severe lesson in Tony''s mansion just now, and made him realize his mistake deeply.


    After all, a big fist this year is the truth. Tony immediately succumbed after seeing the terrifying power of someone dismantling the steel suit. Not only did he express his willingness to hand in all the blood orchids, he also offered a very considerable mental loss fee.


    Although he doesn''t need to worry about money at all with his current strength, for the sake of the other party''s knowledge, a small punishment is enough.


    Of course, someone slapped Tony on Tony''s shoulder twice before the farewell, anyway, since it''s here, let''s do the task by the way!


    I originally thought that with the strength and popularity of Iron Man, maybe I was going to enter a big interstellar movie such as Star Wars or Star Wars, but now I look at the sun in the sky and the nearby terrain, it seems to be on the earth?


    Except for the ruins in front of me, there is a desert in the surrounding areas, and there is no living person within one kilometer of spiritual perception.


    "The Red Queen, link to the world''s network."


    From the perspective of the ruined building structure, it should be a modern product, so I think there should be a network!


    Ignoring the sign hanging on the barbed wire, he stepped directly into the ruins.


    "Master, the time now is 2037 AD, and your current location is Texas in the United States. According to the Internet intelligence I collected, a group of cosmic visitors who called themselves Autobots visited the earth 30 years ago. They and A group of robots called Decepticons fought fiercely with the earth as the battlefield. The global economy fell by 13% because of the Autobots. Governments all hated these Autobots, so they formed the deformation twelve years ago. The King Kong reaction force is specifically responsible for strangling the Autobots who appear on the earth!"


    It took the Red Queen only thirty seconds to touch the general situation of the whole world, and then organized a report.


    "Transformers? Reaction force? Is this change 5?" Someone nodded. With the level of the Iron Man guy, it is indeed appropriate to enter the world of Transformers.


    It''s just that he actually came to the world of change 5, which is really beyond his expectations.


    Change 5 can be said to be the worst word-of-mouth movie in the Transformers series. Except for the special effects plot, which is a mess, it is true that the screenwriter was thinking of constructing a legendary story spanning a thousand years, but in the end it turned into a pile of shit!


    Anyway, movies like Transformers are for special effects. Who cares about the plot?


    He raised his forehead with his index finger, and began to recall the shit-like plot.


    The planet Cybertron has never been a peaceful planet. The reason why the planet Cybertron declined is because Kuntasha, the goddess of the planet, who is the **** of life, lost its scepter. Without the scepter, it cannot absorb anything else. The planet came to delay the life of Cybertron.


    Its scepter was stolen by twelve guards around one thousand and four hundred years ago, and those guys handed the scepter to the earthlings for storage.


    It can be seen that Quintasha is definitely not a qualified leader, and the guards around him will betray him, and he doesn''t know how it is mixed.


    The current Cybertron is on the verge of collapse, so Quintasha, who has been pretending to be dead, had to stand up, not only subdued Megatron, but also controlled Optimus Prime by the way, and ordered them to go to the earth to help them find the scepter. come out.


    Just a bunch of peaceful and loving Cybertron **** Autobots, even if they are misunderstood by humans on the earth, hunted down by reaction forces, and dissected by major scientific research laboratories, they still set foot on the earth to protect the earth and resist Kuntasha. The journey of the world takes the peace of the universe and the prosperity of the earth as our mission.


    Seriously, those Autobots probably had the wires in their foreheads in the wrong place when they were born, right?


    "Master, I''ve been found!" Just as someone was thinking about these things in their minds, Hong Empress suddenly reminded them.


    "Have you been discovered? The technology in this world is so high?" Someone was stunned first, then relieved.


    This world has been infiltrated by Transformers for 30 years. If the network encryption and tracking system were not perfect, it would have been compromised by the Decepticons.


    "There are three electronic sentries and dozens of drones coming towards this area. Their target should be you, the owner!" Hong Empress lowered her head as if she did something wrong.


    "It''s okay, just so I can come and try the level of force in this world!" Regarding the forthcoming rapid reaction force, Li Qingyuan felt that he would just use them to test the water and see what the level of this world is.


    Although the system hasn''t issued tasks for itself so far, it should be to defeat the life **** Kuntasha or organize the other party to destroy the earth.


    It is true that in the movie plot, the life of Tianzun, who can control Optimus Prime with a wave of his fingers, was hit by a surprise attack by the Hornet, which is really surprising, but anyone who thinks that Quintasha¡¯s strength is so good It is estimated that it is difficult to survive this mission.


    As the creator **** of Cybertron, Quintasha''s strength is absolutely unfathomable!


    But fortunately, now the planet Cybertron is about to collapse, even if it is strong, it is also limited, and it is not completely without opportunities.


    Besides, there are so many cybertraders to help, the task should not be too difficult.


    The rapid reaction force was really fast, and he hadn''t figured out how to make a relationship with the cybercriminals. Several drones had already flown over.


    "There is no Autobot reaction, there is only one human in the system scan!"


    In the temporary command vehicle of the rapid reaction force, the correspondent reported to Commander Renlocks.


    "There is no Autobot? What happened to the electronic signal just now?" Lenlock asked strangely.


    "I don''t know sir, but what about this intruder?"


    "Knock him out first and then take him out!" Lenrocks ordered casually.


    Breaking into the military forbidden area without authorization, without being killed on the spot, is already an extrajudicial favor, even if he was killed by random shooting, he deserved it.


    "Yes--"


    The correspondent was about to control the drone to launch shock bombs, but suddenly found that the drone''s screen suddenly went black.


    "Enemy attack! We were attacked by an enemy!"


    The correspondent didn''t even want to immediately shout that the enemy that the rapid reaction force is dealing with is a huge robot that is seven or eight meters high at every turn. Their principle of action is to kill the wrong one.


    After all, in the face of that kind of terrifying enemy, it is always good to be careful.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 409 Transformers (1/3)) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 409： Amulet (two/three)

    Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Zizi..."


    Seeing the drone falling in front of his eyes, Li Qingyuan could only feel the black lines in his head.


    Just this stuff?


    He just threw a fireball to see the strength of this drone, but who would have thought of throwing a fireball over and the drone would explode!


    This made the piles of backhands he prepared useless, and it felt like he was trying his best to break the stone wall in front of him with a punch. As a result, the stone wall was actually made of cotton, which was uncomfortable.


    The Transformers Quick Reaction Force, as the name suggests, is specially designed to deal with those Transformers!


    According to common sense, since it can fight against large robots that are seven or eight meters high, even if the strength of the reaction force is not comparable to that of Optimus Prime Megatron, at least it must be able to achieve the Hornet shock. Bo that level, right?


    But looking at the drone that fell to the ground, he felt that his IQ was greatly insulted!


    This thing is probably not an opponent of the guerrillas when used to fight in the Middle East. Use this thing to deal with Transformers?


    Isn''t it funny?


    Several sentry robots rushed toward him at awkward steps, and the red sight began to spin around him.


    But he didn''t bother to deal with these rags, and threw two fireballs to blow up the thing.


    It is true that if his fireball technique is used on Doom Day or Superman, it is only enough to burn people''s heads, but when used on these junk products, it is enough to cause devastating damage.


    There was the sound of helicopter propellers in the distance, and the roar of many police cars, thinking that the fast-reaction troops were coming here.


    It''s just that someone doesn''t want to meet these guys at all. After all, with such a bunch of rubbish, what use is it to meet them?


    Humans are the most ruthless creatures in their nests. In the plot, even if the planet Cybertron is about to collide with the earth in one day, the politicians are still thinking about how to grab the scepter so that they can get absolute strength.


    It can only be said that with the human character, the fight has not been extinct until now, it is really God''s favor!


    "What''s the situation? Why were both the drone and the sentry destroyed? Is it Autobots? Or Decepticons?" Lennox asked, looking at the mess in front of him.


    "No, sir, you''d better take a look at this!" The communicator called out a video and shouted at him.


    This is a short video of the sentry robot before it was destroyed. In the video, I saw a man standing on the ruins, and then I saw the other side turned his head and glanced at the robot, and then a beam of light exploded on the screen.


    "What is this? Who is the whole person?" Lennox asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, sir! According to the data comparison, there is no news of this person in the database." The correspondent immediately replied.


    "What about this person? He was here just now? Our planes are all around, where can he go?"


    "I don''t know, sir! We haven''t received any notification!"


    "Damn!" Looking at the communicator who asked him in front of him, Lennox really wanted to hold his ear and ask him what he knew, what he didn''t know, what would he want him for?


    "This guy didn''t trigger the mission? Is it possible to find Optimus Prime?" In the alien space, Li Qingyuan shook his head slightly. Lennox can already be regarded as an important role in changing 5, but he is beside him. There is no way to trigger a mission, which is really strange.


    According to the general rule, the system should send out tasks after the popular queen learned the outline of the world from the Internet, but until now, the broken system seems to be dead, which is really puzzling.


    Lennox was still calling his men to find the strange man just now, even if they dig the ground three feet, but for the strength of these guys, someone just wanted to laugh and not talk.


    Want to siege Transformers just with these things?


    It is estimated that either the big universe consciousness opened them up or the director added immortality to them!


    "Sir, the surveillance satellite found a big guy!"


    As he was about to leave, he saw that the communicator who had been trained for a long time came running over with a tablet computer.


    "Why are there children here?" Lennox took the tablet in the hands of the communicator, and saw a large Autobot slowly moving, and beside the Autobot, several children stood there.


    "Sir, according to the size of the opponent, the opponent''s grade should be A. Should you attack immediately or observe?"


    The Autobots who can be killed by the quick reaction forces fled in embarrassment, and their strength was naturally not as unbearable as someone thought.


    They will make corresponding combat plans based on the strength and level of the Autobots. UAVs and sentry robots seem to be very weak, but they are enough to deal with non-combat Autobots!


    If it is a large-scale combat Autobot, the fast reaction force will naturally have other means of attack.


    Of course, if it is a well-known master like Megatron Sasser, then everyone will usually send negotiation experts and the like, and the two sides will sit down and reason together.


    As for the theory, can it make sense?


    Anyway, let''s do this first!


    "Order the missile team to prepare, we can''t let such a big guy go!" Lennox ordered immediately.


    "But sir, these kids?"


    "Execute the order!" Lennox glared at the correspondent in dissatisfaction. Why didn''t this kid have any eyesight?


    He is a soldier, and he has never had any idea of ??good and evil, and it can even be said that he has no ideas of his own.


    The task given to him above is to destroy the Autobots, so he will destroy the Autobots as his life goal.


    But if the boss changes his task to protect the Autobots, then Lennox will immediately become a protector of the Autobots without saying a word!


    Although this kind of person does not have his own judgment ability at all, but I have to say that as a superior person, his favorite is this subordinate ~ www.novelhall.com~ this scene? this stage! ¡¯


    Looking at the tablet in Lennox''s hand, someone immediately fell into thought.


    If I remember correctly, the Autobot who was about to receive the lunch was a guy called Sky Screen, who was hit by a missile directly in the chest and died!


    The guy in the canopy is not a famous person, and hangs up when he hangs it up, but in the ruins where the canopy is, there is an ancient Autobot from the planet Cybertron, who has a king amulet in his hand.


    The function of that amulet seems to be used as a token to summon the ancient twelve Taitas, that is, the twelve Autobots who betrayed Quintasha!


    Although no one knew why the twelve Autobots had betrayed their gods and had to obey orders and a tattered amulet, but that kind of thing must have fallen into their own hands.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 410 Amulet (2/3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 410： Bullying the soft and fearing the hard (3/3)

    Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t search this site today. Please remember the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Cool!"


    Several little kids looked at the huge robot in front of them and applauded.


    Although the government has been preaching that Autobots are enemies from the universe, and it is discovered that Autobots must report to them as soon as possible, is it a policy thing?


    Just listen!


    Besides, the bear kids are at a stage where they are not afraid of being afraid of the sky. These little kiddies specially ran to this military control zone to see if they can pick up any outer space junk, so they can go back and show off with the female classmates in the class. .


    As a result, I didn''t see the junk in outer space, but met a huge Autobot and its breeder!


    "He is called Tianmu, my boyfriend, cool, right?" Isabella proudly showed off to several bear kids.


    A person lives in this ruin. Although there are two Autobots, Tianmu and PHS, she is only a child after all. Now that she has finally met her peers, she naturally wants to show off.


    "I think, at most 30 seconds, you will be a widow, if you really have adult sports with it!" Before a group of little kids could express their envy, they heard a gloomy feeling. Suddenly his voice appeared beside him.


    "Who are you?" Isabella turned her head, looked at the strange man standing behind her, and asked vigilantly.


    How did the other party appear behind him?


    "Twenty seconds left!" Raising his arm and looking at the watch with the red queen, someone said softly.


    "Are you a quick-reaction force?" Isabella raised her head and looked at each other, muttering softly.


    "No, you are not a quick counter-force, can you help me?"


    Having lived alone in the ruins for several years, Isabella has regarded Tianmu as her family. Although she doesn''t know who the mysterious man here is, she thinks the other party should be able to help herself.


    So she hugged each other''s thigh, pleadingly pleading.


    I have to say that this little girl is the heroine who has changed to 5. Both her EQ and IQ are far higher than the silly doctor who later only sells welfare!


    ''call out--''


    A short-range missile pierced the sky and flew towards the canopy. Obviously, the huge size of the canopy made the rapid reaction force choose to annihilate it remotely instead of delivering food at close range.


    After all, facing this kind of Autobots that are two or three stories high, even the elite troops are no different from toys in front of them. It takes four digits to spend a lot of life.


    Obviously, the sky curtain also found a threat from high altitude, but its clumsy figure was unable to avoid the missile attack.


    In addition, the guy in the sky curtain seems to be quite big and high-level, but in fact this guy is completely disabled among the Autobots, otherwise it will not stay with Isabella in this ruin.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Someone snapped his fingers lightly, and then the short-range missile exploded directly less than 20 meters from the sky.


    It is true that this kind of old and broken Autobot is not very useful at all, but for the sake of Isabella who is holding the thigh, there is nothing wrong with saving it.


    "Scared... scared me to death!" The sky backed two steps and said, clutching his chest, even if it was an old Autobot, he was afraid of death.


    "Sentinel! There are sentries!"


    At this time, several bear children all screamed and saw that around the ruins, seven or eight sentry robots had surrounded them.


    "Bullying the disabled is very hard." For the so-called quick reaction force, someone has no good feelings at all. These guys face the weak with heavy blows, face the strong with only promises, and fully demonstrate the military qualities of a group of pig teammates.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    With the sound of another snapping finger, dozens of white light clusters suddenly appeared in the sky, and before the sentry robots had time to move, they snapped into scrap iron.


    "Who the **** is that?"


    Seeing through the remote control that the opponent not only cracked the attack of the short-range missiles, but also exploded dozens of sentry robots with a slight snap of his fingers, Lennox roared in horror.


    "Sir, we haven''t found any information about the other party."


    "Asshole!" Lennox slapped directly on the face of the communicator. He was fed up with this stupid communicator!


    "Sir, what should we do now? Are we going to surround him?" The slapped communications soldier asked, covering his face.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Lennox punched and kicked the communicator angrily. Is this kid like a pig brain?


    Faced with such an enemy who can''t even figure out the way of attack and action, the fool will run to face the opponent head-on!


    The responsibility of the quick reaction force is to eliminate the Autobots, but it must also pay attention to methods.


    All the sentry robots were destroyed in one fell swoop, and through the induction of the red queen, that the enemy had stopped tentative attacks, someone curled his lips in disdain.


    This is the consistent military policy of the United States!


    "Cool!"


    A bunch of bear kids began to applaud. Just now they just felt that there was a flower in front of them, and those sentry robots had all turned into scrap.


    Although I don''t know what happened, the applause is absolutely right!


    "Okay, where did you bear kids come and go back, you won''t be able to leave when the big troops come!" The group of bear kids was driven out with a wave, and someone looked around him. One, two and three guys around him.


    "Hello, my name is Isabella, this is the sky, this is PHS!" Isabella greeted someone formally.


    Isabella is fourteen years old this year, and she is about the same age as Skye. It is probably the reason that she has lived in the ruins all the year round. Her stature is severely stunted. This is also the same as Skye!


    Tianmu is an old model of Autobots. Three years ago, it rescued Isabella, who had just become an orphan, in a melee. So the two of them have been living together for the past three yearsExtra Just to mention, Isabella originally had a family, but three years ago, when the quick reaction force was encircling and suppressing a Decepticon, it was unknown whose bomb went directly into her house, killing both her parents. Up!


    Then Isabella, who became an orphan, wandered with the canopy that saved her, and then picked up a trash can autobot like PHS by the way.


    The strength of the quick-reaction force used to deal with the famous Transformers is indeed not enough, but if it is bullying and bullying the old model of Autobots such as Tianmu and cleaning up the waste wood of PHS, it is absolutely It is one shot and one standard.


    After all, the number of Autobots currently living on the earth has exceeded five figures, and those with terrifying power are less than three figures.


    With a 1% chance, the fast reaction force is relatively deterrent among the Autobots!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 411 Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard (3/3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 411： Make you a helmet (one/three)

    ()You can search "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "My name is Fashen and I am the leader of the Justice League. What I want to do is fight evil, help justice, and fight for the peaceful development of the multiverse!" As the leader of the Justice League, someone feels that it is necessary to be in the multiverse Advertise your own alliance.


    Besides, compared to the fast-reaction troops who attacked indiscriminately and Transformers who were about to destroy the earth, he felt that it was absolutely no problem for him to call himself a messenger of justice!


    "Dharma God? Multiverse?" Obviously Isabella is very smart, but she still can''t understand this kind of knowledge beyond her common sense.


    After all, since the age of ten, this child has been wandering in the ruins with two Autobots. He has learned a lot about mechanical repair and maintenance. Other knowledge?


    Do you think it''s the old autobot or the PHS trash can model that will educate children?


    She has been looking for an Autobot to be her boyfriend. It can be seen that the three views of life have been taught crooked!


    "You are not a human being on Earth? Why did you come to Earth?" Compared to Isabella, who had a dumbfounded look, the guy at Sky Screen seemed much more intelligent.


    The model of the sky curtain is old and slow to act, but that is because it can only rely on the materials in the ruins to replace the broken parts on its body in the past few years, which has led to lower and lower combat effectiveness.


    Compared with humans, Autobots rely more on the bonus of equipment. With the size of the sky screen, if you change it to a new part configuration, although it is definitely not comparable to Optimus Prime Megatron, it will reach the kind of Thunderstorm. The level should still be fine.


    "Uncle, you are an alien?" Isabella reacted, her eyes widened and she shouted in surprise.


    "I''m an earthling like a fake replacement!" Someone floated up and gave the sky a thud.


    "My head, I feel that my engine oil is leaking!" The canopy wailed while covering his head with both hands. There was a small hole in its head that was knocked out, and a stream of dark black engine oil was slowly leaking from the hole. Come.


    "I said, your quality is too bad, right?" Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly when he saw that the head of the sky was smashed by his casual knock.


    Can this thing be considered an Autobot?


    He only used four points just now, and he couldn''t even wear Tony''s steel suit!


    "Hold on, I''m going to get the repair tools!" Seeing the head of the canopy puffing up motor oil, Isabella first gave someone a vicious look, and turned around to go to the secret base to get tools.


    "Forget it, let me come!" Someone shook his head, picked up a piece of scrap iron directly from the ground, and put it on the head of the sky.


    ¡®Dangdangdang¡ª¡ª¡¯


    He knocked around the iron sheet with his finger, and the iron sheet immediately changed its shape and directly covered the head of the sky.


    "My head is healed, I don''t hurt anymore!" The sky curtain suddenly felt a lot lighter, not only has the damaged place been repaired, it even feels that its computing power seems to be faster.


    A master-level forging technique can be regarded as a celebrity even if it is placed in the multiverse. If someone is interested, they can completely add new patches to the whole body of the sky.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s absolutely laborious to do that, so he wouldn¡¯t do it!


    "How did you do it?" Isabella asked, looking at the new look of the sky curtain, pulling someone''s clothes corner.


    Because I picked up a piece of iron on the ground just now, there is now a green mark on the head of the sky curtain, which looks like a green helmet on the head.


    Anyway, people who want to come to Autobots don¡¯t care about such small problems, do they?


    "Want to learn? I can teach you!" Someone has always spared no effort in making materials. Isabella has a talent beyond ordinary people in mechanical maintenance. As long as there is a famous teacher to guide, he will definitely hammer a high No big problem.


    Of course, the premise is that the student must be handsome and petite. If you replace them with the bear kids just now, you would be very compassionate without kicking them. Where can the United States teach them how to repair robots?


    "By the way, do you know that there is an elder-level Autobot near here? It should have fallen from the sky!" Teaching Isabella maintenance techniques can be postponed until night. Now the first task is to do it first. Get the amulet.


    Because according to the information stolen by the Red Queen, the grandsons of the quick-reaction army have gathered about a hundred troops after passing through Shao Ren. They have gathered a few Osprey fighters and are ready to send their heads!


    For guys like them who don''t have a long memory, someone is going to give them a ruthless amulet after they get the amulet, lest those guys follow behind and follow the flies as annoying.


    "You should be talking about Xingyue, but Xingyue has been crashed for several months!" As the owner of this ruin, Isabella knew everything in the ruins and immediately gave the answer.


    "Take me over!"


    "But the place where Xingyue crashed is on the edge of the ruins, and the sky will be discovered!" Isabella said, biting her lip.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of trivial matter is on my body!" Someone directly took care of it. Anyway, he is not familiar with the governments of this world, so he doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Sir, the other party is moving towards the edge zone!"


    Outside the ruins, seeing the mysterious man moving with a huge Autobot, the temporary command room of the quick reaction force suddenly reported.


    As for Isabella who led the way and the PHS who followed?


    With such two dangerous guys, who still cares about those two little things.


    "Are the armored units here?" Lennox asked the communicator.


    "The Third Armored Battalion has fifteen minutes to arrive."


    "Where is the Osprey fighter?"


    "The five Ospreys have arrived on the battlefield, and can join the battle at any time!" The correspondent reported loudly.


    "Very well, order the Osprey to launch directly after it enters the range. We don''t need to live!" Lennox ordered directly.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is the big autobot or the mysterious man are all dangerous.


    To deal with dangerous elements, there is no need to talk too much nonsense with them, just kill them directly.


    Following his order, the Osprey fighters circling in the sky immediately flew towards the target location.


    When the fighter was about to enter range, someone also grabbed Isabella who was leading the way.


    "What''s wrong?" the little girl asked strangely, this hasn''t reached the destination yet!


    "Take this one, squat with this big guy!" Taking out the Shadow Dzi Bead, Li Qingyuan directly stuffed it into Isabella''s hand.


    He just boasted that he wanted to ensure the safety of this group of old, weak, sick and disabled people just now. It would be too painful to be beaten face to face!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 412 is a helmet for you (1/3)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 412： Strategic transfer (two/three)

    ()You can search "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Sir, we didn''t find Autobots, only one man!" The fighter pilot who had just entered range shouted to the headquarters.


    "What? Don''t you see such a big Autobot?" Lennox wondered if these pilots need to check their eyes. He also saw the Autobot through satellite video just now!


    If the pilot can¡¯t see people because he¡¯s flying too high, he can still understand it. If you say you can¡¯t see a big Autobot, don¡¯t you have eyes?


    "Then the Autobots are--- fuck! Where''s an Autobot as big as I am?" Lennox looked back at the big screen and exploded directly.


    The Autobot was still ten seconds ago. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "Covering strikes, it should be optical stealth!" Fortunately, as the captain of the fast-reaction force, Lennox''s military literacy is still acceptable, but he gave the order immediately after a little dazed.


    "Understood! Sir!"


    The pilot who received the order immediately pressed the button, and in an instant dozens of missiles flew directly at someone''s location.


    "Dying, dying, dying!"


    Isabella screamed sharply while holding the Shadow Dzi Bead in her hand, and beside her was the swaying PHS and the trembling sky.


    Who said Autobots are not afraid of death?


    To be honest, the three of them were so scared that they had forgotten their ability to act, otherwise these three guys would definitely run away now!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A deafening explosion sounded around her, Isabella was so frightened that she did not dare to open her eyes, but she didn''t feel anything until the explosion ended!


    Is it possible that he is dead?


    She opened her eyes slightly, but only saw the mess on the ground!


    "I''m not dead?" she cried out in surprise.


    "Yes, the black bead in your hand emits strange energy, directly shielding the missile''s attack!" Tianmu thought for a while and replied.


    Seriously, such a wonderful baby, even it wants to own it.


    But this idea was given up after a little calculation in the mind of the sky.


    That guy called Fashen was obviously so powerful that it made people desperate. If he dared to hack his things, he would soon become a pile of scrap iron!


    At the same time, looking at the Osprey fighters hovering high in the sky, someone frowned depressed.


    It is true that with his current combat effectiveness, a few fighters can only be regarded as drizzle, and the covered missile attack just now didn''t mess up his hairstyle.


    If these planes dare to get closer, then he can use the five fireball secret technique to turn them into a bunch of brilliant fireworks with a snap of his fingers.


    However, the attack range of the Five Fireball Secret Art is limited, and the farthest can only hit a thousand yards!


    Similarly, none of the attack methods he currently possesses exceeds a thousand yards.


    Up to now, he can only sigh fortunately that he has not been thrown into the plot of the Star Wars type.


    The attack range of a thousand yards can be hit in the Transformers world anyway, if it is in those Star Wars movies that use interstellar coordinates as the unit at all times, then I really can only look at the enemy''s battleship in a daze!


    "Sir, the coverage strike has failed, and the enemy has not received any damage!"


    The pilot resisted the fear in his heart and shouted to the command post.


    What kind of monster is this?


    After a round of covered missile attacks, even the clothes were not torn. Is the guy standing below really a human?


    "The armored unit has arrived, you are in charge of air cover!" Lennox is also the first time he has encountered a monster like the mysterious man. He had known that the other party was so powerful. He must first send negotiation experts instead of directly sending airplanes and tanks. .


    But now it''s too late to say anything, such a terrifying enemy, absolutely can''t let him continue to survive in the world!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    More than twenty tanks appeared on the horizon. An army of this size was enough to deter most Autobots.


    But when he saw these tanks, someone suddenly laughed.


    He just tried to release the portal in front of the plane, but the fighter flew too fast and too high. It was a delicate task to open the portal just in front of the plane.


    And now this tank can just be used to release the anger in the heart!


    "The enemy is accelerating! The enemy is accelerating!"


    Regardless of whether it was the pilot or the people in the command center, they all watched dumbfoundedly at the mysterious man facing the steel torrent, and actually rushed directly up.


    With a punch, the oncoming tank was turned over. Amidst everyone''s screams, Li Qingyuan directly held the tank''s barrel and lifted it up.


    The weight of the M12 tank is about 60 tons. Tony''s steel suit can be lifted even when the energy is fully activated, let alone him!


    Someone''s strength blessed by the doubling technique has reached a terrifying 180 points. This strength is estimated to be enough to fight the angry Hulk, let alone these trivial toys.


    He directly waved the tank in his hand and smashed it at other tanks. For a while, the scene on the battlefield was extremely chaotic.


    I have to say that the best way to relieve emotions is to beat, smash, and burn. It''s no wonder that the fat green guy will calm down after he vents. This is indeed the best way to vent his emotions.


    As the so-called unarmed dismantling of the Gundam and holding the sister in his arms to kill, someone is blindfolding while hammering the tank army. Should one call Isabella over and fight? Will the efficiency be higher?


    He is still thinking about it, and there is a mess on the command side!


    In the past thirty years, human beings have accepted the settings of aliens, and everyone''s ability to accept them is constantly refreshed.


    Now even if the giant robot fell fifty meters from the sky, everyone can take it calmly.


    But this scene happened before us, which is completely beyond everyone''s ability to accept it!


    You said that if you are a super-large Transformer with a height of more than ten meters, then lift the tank as a hammer so that everyone can accept it But how do you think of it as an ordinary human being, it means that you will grow up to death. Just be strong.


    Seeing someone on the screen desperately smashing a tank dozens of times larger than him, everyone including Lennox opened their eyes wide, feeling that the world has broken!


    "Sir, the fighter group asks if you still need cover?" Fortunately, there are still people who remember their job, and the best stealer reporter jumped out and asked Lennox.


    "Retreat, retreat all, cover your ass!" Lennox shouted with a full voice.


    That guy was not a human being at all. Facing a monster that could directly smash the main battle tank''s protective plate with a pair of fists, Lennox didn''t think that his three melons could stop the opponent''s attack.


    The enemy forces are strong, so let¡¯s make a strategic shift first!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 413 Strategic Transfer (2/3)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 413： Knights of Justice (three/three)

    ()You can search "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Are you a god?" Isabella returned the Shadow Dzi to someone and asked curiously by the way.


    Just now, the group of people who were about to counter the troops saw the other side''s show of power on the screen, and they were so scared, let alone the little girl watching the battle up close!


    "Not so far!" Touching Isabella''s head, someone said modestly.


    It is true that with his current attributes and abilities, it shouldn''t be a big problem to pretend to be a god, but compared with the real god, it is still far behind.


    Of course, if it is a **** like Asgard, then he can say it unceremoniously.


    Except for Odin and Hela, there is no one in the entire Nordic God System that can fight!


    Without struggling with this issue for too much time, Isabella led him to the place where the Star Moon crashed quickly.


    "This spacecraft has fallen for more than two months. Because of this spacecraft, the Decepticons have had several battles with the quick reaction force."


    Isabella chattered and started to introduce someone.


    The little guy probably hasn''t seen anyone for years, so it''s special.


    No way, she has been running around with two Autobots for several years, and it is not easy to meet a living person.


    The guys in the fast-reaction army only dared to retreat when encountering powerful masters, but when they encountered an old model like the sky curtain, it was definitely a heavy blow. For the safety of the sky curtain, she did not dare to make more contact with others.


    That is to say, seeing those bear kids today didn''t look like they would go to inform, she ran out and chatted with each other.


    Of course, if it hadn''t happened to meet Li Qingyuan who came to step on the spot, the sky curtain would have been blown up just now!


    ¡®Kang Dang! ¡¯


    Someone kicked the protective shield of the spaceship directly with one kick, and took out the ancient Autobot lying on the driver''s seat pretending to be dead.


    "He''s dead!" Isabella couldn''t help whispering when she saw someone treating the Autobot body so violently.


    It is true that many scientific research laboratories will perform autopsy on various Autobot corpses in the name of research, but the other party is so powerful that it shouldn''t need to study the internal structure of Autobots.


    "It looks like it''s hung up." Someone nodded. The Autobot had been beaten in two. All he took out was the upper body. Basically, this injury could be declared dead.


    In the plot, the ancient Autobot just dragged the amulet to the male lead and died. It can be seen that the consciousness of the universe is definitely on.


    "After the Red Queen, scan where the amulet is!" Throwing half of the Autobot on the ground, he ordered the Red Queen.


    A red light suddenly radiated from the watch.


    "Is your watch also an Autobot?" Isabella asked after taking a look at her.


    "It''s artificial intelligence, not Autobots!" Li Qingyuan squatted down and grabbed the corpse''s neck.


    Through the scan of the Red Queen, it was learned that there was a strange energy response in the neck of this corpse, which I thought was the amulet!


    "What''s this?" Seeing someone take out a strange amulet from the autobot''s body, Isabella didn''t feel much, but the sky curtain next to it shrank her neck in fear.


    Although Tianmu didn''t know the dead Autobot, judging from the other''s ancient costume, it should be an elder from the ancient times.


    It is true that in terms of performance, the elders of the ancient times are incomparable with the later autobots, but the only advantage of the elders is the thick skin.


    Calculated in terms of defensive power, the defensive power of the sky curtain is about 20, and the defensive power of the elder Autobot is also more than 30!


    As a result, the other party grabbed the armor on the neck of the elder Autobot directly, which made the sky can''t help but reverie.


    ¡®Main Mission: Save the Earth!


    As the guardian of the earth, it is time for you to fulfill your responsibilities.


    Mission Objective: The countdown to life on the planet Cybertron has entered the countdown. Kuntasha, the **** of life, is about to lead his army to capture the earth. The future of the earth is now in your hands.


    Task reward: One hundred points of respect and ten points of free attribute points.


    Side task: Find the source of the lost fire.


    Side rewards: With the fire source as a reward, do you want something else? ¡¯


    The moment the amulet was in hand, the system prompt sounded immediately, making people start to think about it.


    Who is the protagonist of this movie?


    But since the last contact with that guy Loki, someone feels that his system is getting more and more sophisticated!


    Needless to say, the mission of the **** of mischief in the Harry Potter world naturally, now even the mission rewards are starting to be funny?


    There is.


    Is the reward this time too low?


    Save the earth! For such a tall task, only ten points of free attributes were given. This pay and return are not in proportion!


    But what exactly is 100 points of respect?


    The amulet he had pinched in his hand suddenly jumped up, growing a few legs to escape from someone''s hand.


    "This is the Autobot?"


    Isabella screamed immediately, she had never seen such a small Autobot!


    "Should it be? But this thing doesn''t seem to have an IQ!" He pinched the amulet in his hand, letting the other party wave their eight legs, and someone said lightly.


    The Red Queen has scanned this thing from the inside to the outside. This amulet is actually not a single Transformer, but a combination of twelve Transformers'' fire templates.


    This also explains why the twelve knights obey the orders of the person who holds the amulet!


    The Tinder template of Transformers is equivalent to the human heart and brain. Generally speaking, as long as the Tinder template is not broken, then Transformers can be resurrected indefinitely.


    Now that even the Tinder template is controlled by others, do you want to die if you are not obedient?


    I just don''t know why the twelve knights wanted to hand over the fire template.


    "It seems to run away!" Isabella said with interest, looking at the amulet struggling in someone''s hands.


    "This thing is very disobedient." Someone increased the pressure between his fingers angrily, and the pinched amulet began to creak.


    Just now he wanted to directly order this amulet to recognize himself as the master, but he didn''t expect this thing to grow legs and want to run away This made someone feel very shameless.


    In the original plot, the broken body blessing was directly attached to the male protagonist''s waste material, but now this broken body dare to look down on himself?


    Although I don''t know what the conditions for choosing the owner of this broken amulet are, someone feels that this thing is definitely intentional.


    People who are as strong as their own and with such a kind heart are all picky. This **** is definitely a broken program.


    "It seems uncomfortable!" Seeing that the amulet was almost deformed when it was pinched, Isabella couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers and peeked forward.


    "do not--"


    Seeing Isabella ready to reach out to someone, you know something bad. How dare this bear kid touch anything!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 414 Knight of Justice (3/3)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 414： Hero King (one/three)

    Sure enough, the amulet that had been violently tortured by someone to the limit of tolerance did not wait for Isabella to touch it. When the bear child¡¯s fingers were still some distance from the amulet, the amulet suddenly merged its eight legs into A long tentacle directly touched Isabella''s fingers.


    Then, the amulet that was originally solid turned into liquid with a scream, and slipped directly into Isabella''s body along the tentacles.


    Why does this scene look so weird?


    Tentacle monsters fight pretty girls?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    A strange alien creature suddenly got into his body. This kind of thing will definitely make people think of parasitic beasts or aliens.


    If there has ever been that kind of movie in this world!


    "That thing? What is it?" Isabella quickly rolled up her sleeves, only to see a black phantom running into her body along her arm.


    "This is a parasitic monster. When it swims to your head, you will be parasitized by it, and then it will lay eggs in your body. You will watch countless alien monsters appear in your body, and then they will suck. Your blood eats your meat." Someone said negatively.


    There is no way, this bear kid is too courageous, he must be scared and scared!


    "Ah! No!" Isabella burst into tears in her eyes and hugged someone''s thigh tightly.


    "Help me, I''m only fourteen years old, I don''t want to die!"


    "There is only one way now!" Someone took out the Soul Slasher and gestured to Isabella''s arm.


    "I''ll chop off your arm now. It''s better to break a hand than to die, isn''t it?"


    "Huh?" The little girl was dumbfounded. It was really a difficult choice whether to have an arm or to kill her.


    Seeing that her little face was pale with fright, her teeth began to tremble, and someone''s mood suddenly improved.


    The so-called happiness is based on the suffering of others, and gloating is simply human instinct.


    "It''s funny, that''s the proof of the hero king. Only the new hero king is qualified to be its master."


    Touched Isabella''s head. Someone felt that he must have become a habit of sexing Loli at home. This problem is very bad.


    "So I am the new hero king?" The child''s troubles came and went faster, and the tears were still on his face, but Isabella was already laughing.


    "That''s right!" Although the amulet just now was chosen by the little girl who was desperate, but this thing was originally a thing that was bound after pickup, and whoever tied it to it.


    Besides, that amulet can only be used to drive twelve antique autobots. It is definitely a valuable treasure for others, but for him?


    If the combat power of those antique autobots is similar to that of the sky screen, then even one hundred and twenty are of little use!


    So if you lose it, you lose it. Anyway, whether the meat tube is rotten in the pot or in the bowl, it is the same.


    "Are you here to find this?" The little girl tore a piece of her clothes and exposed her shoulders.


    The amulet has swam to her shoulder, it looks like a strange tattoo.


    Someone secretly celebrated the new. Fortunately, this **** didn''t recognize himself as the master, otherwise it would be too detrimental to carry this thing with him.


    "Almost, but now the top priority is to find something to eat, I''m a little hungry!" Someone looked at the sky and said.


    It¡¯s a good habit to eat at one point. Even if he is hungry for a month, he won¡¯t die, but if you give up eating something like this, you will find that you are missing the second best enjoyment in life. .


    What is the first enjoyment, everyone knows!


    So it¡¯s always hard for someone to understand, what do they think of those who have given up all kinds of enjoyment in life in the end?


    If you don¡¯t touch anything and don¡¯t do anything, the meaning of life is left with constant cultivation and strengthening?


    Is it possible that Chengdu is ready to turn into a heaven? Be part of the rules of nature?


    Forget it, he is just a mortal in his life, so don''t delve into the thought realm of those top big guys.


    "I have some food over there, you can eat mine first." Isabella said quickly and generously.


    "The Red Queen, search for the best restaurant nearby!" Of course it is impossible for someone to eat the expired food hidden by Isabella. The goal of life is good food and beauty. Even in the mission world, you cannot treat yourself badly. Is not it?


    "Sky curtain and PHS will be discovered." Seeing that he was searching for the best restaurant within 200 kilometers, Isabella said anxiously.


    "Child, you still don''t understand the world of adults!" After squeezing the little girl''s cheek, someone waved his hand and told the sky to transform.


    gave the quick reaction troops eight courage, and they dare not come to provoke themselves now.


    just--


    "Are you only going to change this thing?" Looking at the dilapidated trailer trailer in front of him, Li Qingyuan felt that it was not unreasonable for the guy in Tianmu to take the lunch.


    Look at other people¡¯s autobots, they have become all kinds of sports cars, luxury cars, and Optimus Prime has become a heavy truck, and they are absolutely domineering and stable.


    It turned out that this guy fell well, it became a trailer, still broken!


    "My deformation module is broken, it can only change into this look." The sky screen urn replied in an anguish voice.


    "You are too useless!" Reluctantly shook his head opened the broken door that could fall down at any time, and someone took Isabella and sat directly on it.


    "Go here, by the way you make a list, and I will upgrade you later." After instructing Hong to enter the restaurant address just found out into the sky screen database, he said helplessly.


    The smell of a trash can in this broken trailer is really unbearable.


    In this kind of broken car, I don¡¯t even have the mood to lull up Lori!


    "Does it really matter? Will the quick reaction force come to chase us?" Isabella is still a little frightened, the quick reaction force has been pressed on her head like a curse for the past three years, even if he sees someone Just now she showed great power, but her thoughts still couldn''t change suddenly.


    "Sir, the mystery and the Autobots have left the ruins. They are heading towards Houston!" The newly exchanged communications officer reported to Lennox, whose eyes were completely red.


    As for the previous communicator?


    The hapless boy was stunned by Lennox''s mobile phone and is now lying in the emergency room.


    "Order everyone to be vigilant, and then contact the Congress to ask them to send the best negotiator immediately." Lennox gritted his teeth and said.


    There is no way to fight, so I can only ask the negotiator to try to see if I can communicate with the other party.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 415： Autobots are all my brothers (two/three)

    "good to eat!"


    Isabella buried her head in a piece of supreme emperor ice cream, and made a satisfied voice while eating.


    hid in the ruins with Tianmu for three years, although he did not starve to death, but you can imagine what you can eat.


    So even at the beginning, she was still a little uneasy, but when she really sat down, all her sorrows and worries were immediately thrown out of the sky.


    Heaven, earth and earth have the biggest meal, and now the little girl has completely fallen into the trap of gourmet food.


    "come on!"


    cut a piece of steak elegantly and tasted it, and someone beckoned to the guy standing outside the door.


    The guy standing outside the door wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and his suit was spotlessly ironed. From the outside, he knew he was an elite.


    It¡¯s just that although the elite still has a smile on his face, his back is already wet with sweat.


    He is a negotiator specially sent by the government to deal with super dangerous criminals.


    Seriously, this kind of thing is really not done by humans!


    Because everyone knows that once a negotiation fails, the negotiator must be the first to die.


    It is a pity that there is no way, because there is too much money for doing this business. A successful negotiation can take years and years, so even if he knows that this is making money with his head, he has no way to refuse.


    "Hello, how do you call it?" The man with glasses stood three meters in front of someone, bending slightly and asked.


    "Act of God!"


    "Your Lord, I am deeply sorry that a group of rude people offended you in the morning, I hope you don''t mind." The man in glasses said respectfully, maintaining a bent position.


    He has dealt with these dangerous people for many years, knowing when, and being respectful is absolutely right.


    "I have no interest in your **** things. I just came to the earth for a vacation. Let your people stay away from me. Otherwise, I''ll go to Washington or New York as a guest. It doesn''t matter whether your president or Congress accepts it. No such consequences." Someone said kindly, wiping his hands with a tissue.


    He doesn''t bother to talk too much nonsense with these people, as long as the other party doesn''t show his presence in front of him.


    As to say that Quintasha has already driven the planet Cybertron and is about to run to destroy the earth?


    Save it, you won¡¯t believe it if you tell others about it.


    Now his identity is just an ordinary alien visitor, if the quick reaction troops do not want to carry the title of instigating interstellar war without authorization, they will not dare to provoke him again.


    But what if you let those guys know that a home planet with Transformers is about to conquer the earth?


    Then the first reaction of those guys was definitely not to prepare for war, but to find a way to first arrest him, an insider, and torture him.


    No way, human politicians, you should never have too much hope for them.


    "Okay, okay!" The man with glasses promised in a hurry, the other party''s request was just these, but the conditions were much lower than he expected.


    "By the way, send these things to me by the way. I hope they will be delivered before she finishes eating. It will be your apocalypse." He threw the list from the sky screen to the man in glasses. Started to continue eating.


    When Isabella finally ate the huge supreme ice cream in front of him, the items for the quick counter-force compensation were also delivered.


    The fast counter troops have indeed killed many Autobots over the years. There are various accessories. This box of messy accessories is not known by how many Autobots were dismantled.


    "My poor brother!" Looking at the pile of parts in front of him, the sky curtain sadly picked up the two templates and wept.


    "Why, this is the wreckage of your brother?" Isabella quickly comforted, looking at the expression on the sky.


    "The Autobots are all my brothers!" As Tianmu cried, he stuffed the template into his body at a speed comparable to that of the white-eyed wolf son who grabbed the legacy.


    "No one is robbing you, it''s all yours." Seeing the movement of the sky, someone rolled his eyes involuntarily. He had already seen that this Autobot was not a good thing.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the size of the sky screen is really too big, then its intention to rescue the little girl in the past would be really suspicious!


    You said that you are an Autobot and you abducted an underage girl and let her be your girlfriend by the way. What are you thinking about?


    After some renewal, the sky curtain has successfully changed from a waste material with a level of 15 to an elite monster with a level of 30. Now its strength is roughly equivalent to that of an ordinary Decepticon member.


    Therefore, it is fast to upgrade the technology flow. As long as there are materials, it is easy to double every minute!


    Of course, relative to someone, the current strength of the sky curtain is about from Daredevil to Batman, anyway, it is a slap, there is no difference at all.


    The only difference should be that the canopy can be switched to several forms after being transformed, including sports cars, sedans and off-road vehicles.


    It''s a pity that there is no RV, or you can try to sleep in the Transformers!


    "Where are we going now?" Isabella rolled around excitedly in the new car. It was a great surprise for her to make the sky stronger. What''s even more pleasing is that as long as the Dharma God is here, then even The fast-reaction troops did not dare to chase them down.


    This means that she can drive the canopy to live in human gathering places in the future, which is great news for the little girl.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Indian Reserve to find someone!" With a helpless shrug, Li Qingyuan felt that Earl Edmund¡¯s reaction speed was too slow In the original plot, when the hero was bent over by the amulet The earl directly dispatched his veteran Transformers guardian to take him to the UK, but he took a little girl here for a long time, and as a result, the other party has not done anything.


    Could it be said that the current situation of the little girl is not a complete recognition of the Lord? So there is no signal received there?


    Although I don¡¯t know when the planet Cybertron will invade the earth, there is not much time to come. Since the plot does not come to him, then he will look for the plot.


    The coordinates of this earth are slightly different from those of Marvel World. The portal cannot be opened randomly. If you want to go to the UK, it is best to take an airplane.


    But even those guys who are quick to counter the troops have to sign a sub-city alliance due to his force, but if they take a little girl to fly over the Atlantic Ocean, God knows if those guys will jump the wall quickly.


    So the safest way is to take the Transformers spacecraft, which is not only fast and good in quality, but also not afraid of being blown up halfway!


    It would be nice if the guy in Sky Screen could directly become a plane.


    Thinking of this, someone can''t help but think.


    I still remember that Starscream¡¯s head was in the garbage dump in the reserved area. How about letting the sky screen blend with Starscream¡¯s template?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 416： Autobot protectionism (three/three)

    ¡®Boom¡¯.


    A loud noise awakened Cade Igor, who was sleeping, and he rushed out furiously, shouting at the mechanical dinosaur who was eating.


    "Just locked, can you be quieter when you eat!"


    Cade scratched his scalp dejectedly, it hurts to protect these guys.


    A few years ago, although his life was terrible but not desperate, his life has been completely messed up since it got involved in the Autobot incident.


    I shouldn''t have promised Optimus Prime to help him take care of these guys!


    Cade felt a headache at the thought of this.


    In order to make a mess of one''s own life for a promise, don''t even go to see your daughter now, even to say a word to each other is an extravagant hope.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help but ask himself in the dead of night, is it really worth it?


    "Uh, young ones, run!" The inspector smiled and threw two bombs, and suddenly a burst of broken copper and iron was blown up.


    "The heart is calm, the world is peaceful!" Drift stuck a knife on the ground, and then hung his whole body upside down in the air, trying to sense the so-called unity of human and sword.


    A group of little Transformers dinosaurs ran around chattering around, making the abandoned junkyard jump.


    Seeing this messy scene before him, Cade felt that his life was really dark!


    "This is an Indian reservation. According to the Federal Constitution, anyone entering here needs my consent."


    Indian Chief Sherman dressed as a western cowboy looked at the car in front of him and said with a serious face.


    Probably to make up for the crimes of the massacre that year, the existing Indian reservations in the United States are fully responsible for the local Indian chiefs. Federal and state laws are completely invalid here. The chief is the king of this land, and he controls the land. all.


    This is why CapitaLand established the Transformers Containment Station here. As long as Sherman, the chief, does not inform the secrets, then according to the legal procedures, even those who are quick to counter the troops are not eligible to enter here!


    Of course, procedures are procedures. If the government is really torn, Sherman can only verbally protest at best, and can''t do any resistance at all.


    "I''m here to see Cade Igor, and I want to ask him some questions about Autobots." Li Qingyuan told Sky Screen to lower the car window, revealing the PHS sitting behind.


    "Um, do you know it''s dangerous to do this!" Sherman''s nervousness relaxed at the moment he saw PHS. PHS is not a combat Autobot at first sight, so he can carry this with him. The family-type Autobot seems to be an Autobot protectionist.


    "Can I go in now?" Because this time I came to Cade to borrow the spaceship, someone didn''t want to fight each other.


    Otherwise, it would be fine if he broke in directly. Then he still needs to talk nonsense with an Indian native?


    "Yes, I''ll call Cade." Sherman smiled and moved away from the roadblock.


    "Cade you mean? Is it Cade Igor?" Isabella asked excitedly when the curtain of the day started again.


    "Should be, is he famous?" Someone nodded, then said with some confusion.


    "He is the number one protector of the Autobots, and the government has ordered a heavily wanted criminal. If someone can provide his whereabouts, he can get a reward of three million dollars!" Isabella said excitedly.


    I just don''t know if she is excited about seeing the idol or because of the bounty!


    "Only three million?" Someone shook his head, and the US government is really too petty.


    Not to mention, just the fellow Sherman just now, the subsidy received from the federal government is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of dollars every year, plus such a large area is people¡¯s private territory. Anything can get millions every year. Three million dollars may be a lot for others, but for a big landlord like Sherman, it is estimated that it will cost one or two years of rent.


    "Uh! Just locked!" Before reaching the junkyard, she saw a huge robotic dinosaur, and Isabella immediately screamed.


    Someone pulled out his ears helplessly, and couldn''t see that this girl still had some talent in some aspects. This voice is probably used in other aspects.


    "Hello, how did you know that I am here?" Cade stood at the door of the garbage dump and looked at Li Qingyuan who was walking out of the car, asking with a face of confusion.


    You must know that the federal government is looking for him all over the world. If anyone can find him, then Cade must consider whether he should run away.


    "Actually, the quick counter troops have always known your hiding place." Someone pointed to Gangsuo who was wrecking havoc and said.


    Such a big robotic dinosaur looks like a parade every day. Is it true that surveillance satellites are all displayed?


    The reason why the fast-reaction troops did not come to encircle and suppress this place was mainly because they had summed up their combat power and found that they could not do it!


    For the time being, Gang Lock just the Autobots such as Inspector Bumblebee Drifting are not something that can be dealt with by the quick anti-troops.


    If you want to clean up this group of former Autonomous cadres, you must at least mobilize the forces of the two group armies to be sure.


    What''s more, Bumblebee is still the second in command of the Autobots. God knows when the guy Optimus Prime will suddenly return to Earth.


    Therefore, Cade thought that he was hiding here and was not found, but the quick reaction force didn''t want to provoke him at all. Everyone covered the window paper and treated each other as if the other party did not exist.


    Of course, if CapitaLand and the group of Autonomous cadres around him were killed by Decepticons, then they have nothing to do with the human government, right?


    "You mean? The quick-reaction army knew it but deliberately didn''t come to me?" But obviously, Cade''s political wisdom has not reached the level of a politician, his face was full of consternation, and he couldn''t believe it.


    After all, in the past few years, in order to prevent revealing his position, he dared not even call his daughter for more than 20 seconds. He had known that the quick reaction force would not dare to come here to arrest him. Why should he live like a thief?


    "As long as you don''t do too much, nothing will happen!" someone explained kindly.


    Isabella has cut off the other party''s amulet, seeing that this guy will never have the opportunity to hand over with the welfare female owner and miss the savior by the way, so he can add hope to his life.


    "Great! Great!" Cade jumped up excitedly. He is about to make a video call to his daughter. He hasn''t seen his daughter for several years, and he doesn''t know what her daughter looks like now.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Isabella walked over with a small mechanical dinosaur while watching Cade dancing in place.


    "Nothing, just intermittent neuroticism!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 417： You have to learn to be polite (one/three)

    "The God of Dharma went to the garbage dump of Cade Igor, and the two are talking."


    The two dangerous people suddenly got together, and the nerves of everyone in the fast reaction force were tense in an instant, and even the Congress received news.


    Regardless of whether it is the sudden emergence of the gods, or the Cade, who has been working to save the Autobots, the government has said that it is unstable. If these two guys can be killed, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the Congress or the Pentagon will not. Give up this opportunity.


    It''s just that the personal combat power of the Fashen is too strong, and from the news feedback during the negotiation, it can be known that the other party should also be a guest from the universe.


    Just like the government dare not pay off Autobot cadres at will, they dare not lightly start the war, let alone the mysterious magic god, in the face of a Cybertron planet that has obviously perished early.


    Not to mention other things, but the ability of the opponent to navigate the space is enough to prove that the strength of the opponent''s country is far superior to that of the earth, and the **** of law seems to be able to steal government information at will, and all firewall facilities are useless in front of the opponent.


    A lone ranger is no big deal to the government at all. Even if conventional weapons can''t kill him, he can use the final weapon to kill the opponent.


    But if it is an ambassador of the universe empire who comes to the earth to travel and sightseeing, then no one dares to offend the other party by risking interstellar war.


    "What did the two of them talk about?" Lennox asked anxiously. It hasn''t been twenty-four hours since the Fashen descended on the earth, but he felt that this year had been more difficult than a year.


    "I don''t know, our drone dare not get too close, but Cade is calling his daughter now." The correspondent reported immediately.


    "Damn it, is it that the Dharma God is going to gather the Autobots?" Lennox''s brows frowned directly into the shape of a river. To say that this alien who suddenly appeared on the earth was really here for sightseeing, he didn''t believe it when he killed him. .


    He firmly believes that the other party is very likely to spy on the earth''s intelligence, and the contact with the Autobots must be planning some plan to conquer the earth.


    "What did Cade talk to his daughter? Do you want his daughter to meet him immediately?"


    "No, sir, the other party has been chatting about family affairs now, and both of them have even opened the video."


    "Asshole, bully us and dare not catch him!" When Cade dared to start the video chat unscrupulously, Lennox''s angry teeth made strange noises.


    The garbage dump where Cade was hidden is no secret to the senior management, but as Li Qingyuan said, the senior management did not dare to completely tear their faces with the Autonomous cadres.


    Even the members of the Decepticons who have been sabotaging all day long, they only dared to capture but not directly destroy them, let alone cadres of the Autocrats!


    is like Journey to the West, but all monsters with no background and no backing were killed, and those monsters with a background and backing, no matter how many evil things they did, they continued to return to Xianshan Cave Mansion to enjoy their blessings.


    The truth of the world is like this, which is why a bunch of people are looking for a backer.


    Cade was immersed in the good time with his daughter and couldn''t extricate himself, Li Qingyuan naturally didn''t bother to look for him.


    After all, it is more reliable to find Autobots for things like spacecraft.


    "Big guy, do you have a spaceship? I''m going to the UK!" He walked to the detective''s feet and tapped his thigh.


    The inspector is a grumpy green autobot. He always likes to pull out huge machine guns to scare people. When he is doing nothing, he likes to throw bombs everywhere. He often holds a pipe in his mouth that he can''t smoke. It seems Just like those veterans on the earth!


    But in fact, this guy has a good temper and is very kind to people.


    Of course, friends who recognize it are very kind.


    "We don''t have a spaceship here. If you dare to knock on my leg casually, I will break you immediately!" The inspector saw that someone dared to touch him directly without consent and instantly turned his arm into a huge tube. Gatling heavy machine gun, pointed at someone and shouted.


    "Big man, I think this kind of thing is very dangerous, you''d better not use it to point at me casually." Someone pinched the barrel of the heavy machine gun and said to the inspector.


    "Damn, you dare to threaten me!" The inspector felt that his dignity had been provoked, so he stretched out his other hand directly, ready to pick up someone who was not ashamed of it.


    It is impossible to kill the opponent. The inspector may be grumpy, but he is not a deceptive guy who ignores life after all. What he considers now is to pick up this guy and let the opponent do a low-altitude flight at an altitude of more than ten meters. .


    This kind of game will definitely scare the other party to piss, Cade has never stopped screaming when playing like this before.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that the inspector can''t move his hand halfway through, and someone grabbed his fingers directly.


    "I have to admit, you have a lot of strength!" Feeling the power from the palm of his hand, Li Qingyuan silently estimated that the detective''s strength has reached three digits. If Tony doesn''t upgrade his steel battle Yi, I''m afraid I really can''t beat this green guy!


    Even if the guy in the sky is updated, his strength is only 60 points. It can be seen that the power gap between the Autobots is bigger than the gap between people.


    Inspector is still only a second-rate master among Autobots If you meet the two guys Optimus Prime and Megatron, you may not be able to do each other!


    This makes someone feel a lot of pressure. In the movie, these Transformers are weak to death. Human soldiers can kill a bunch of them with a rocket launcher. They all look like weak chickens.


    With the attribute of the inspector, let alone the rocket launcher, even if it is a short-range missile, don''t even want to kill it without ten or eight!


    "You bastard!" Feeling the tremendous force from the fingers, the inspector was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be a human being able to fight itself with strength. This is not in line with the Basic Law.


    Even if someone is 1.95 meters tall, he is definitely strong and fit among humans, but standing next to the inspector is just over his knee.


    "You should learn to be polite, big man!" Although he came to these Transformers to borrow the spaceship, he should show his strength appropriately.


    The strength of the guy in the sky is too good to go to the battlefield, but the combat effectiveness of the Inspector, Drift, and Hornet is quite impressive.


    Especially when it was just locked, the power of that guy felt that even he might not be able to match it.


    After all, it was a giant mechanical dinosaur with a height of more than 20 meters and a length of more than 40 meters. Its light tonnage was not a heavyweight with other Transformers.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 418： The whirlwind is coming (two/three)

    "Uh, Inspector, did you leak your oil last night? Or did you find a beautiful new sports car?" A garbage truck drove into the garbage dump. Before it stopped, the opponent began to chatter.


    This guy is called a trader, an Autobot who specializes in reselling Transformer parts.


    Say that as an Autobot, reselling one''s own parts is just like human organ dealers?


    What does it think?


    Every time a trader comes to the junkyard, he is severely shot twice by the inspector. After all, the organ dealer is not treated anywhere, right?


    So when the trader saw that the detective was actually wrestling with a human, he immediately yelled.


    It is true that it seems that the inspector is probably playing with that human, but it does not prevent it from mocking each other!


    Originally, after saying this, the trader was ready that the inspector would draw a gun and beat him, but when it was protected, he found that the inspector didn''t even care about it now.


    Inspector''s face turned blood red. It was because the internal calculations caused the brain module to overheat. Now the detective''s head can definitely be fried.


    But even if the inspector had already used all the power to drink the oil, the other party still didn''t move, but it felt that its fingers were about to be overwhelmed.


    This feeling is really bad!


    As one of the top ten senior cadres of Autobot, and a well-known expert among Autobots, it actually lost to an earthling in this item of strength?


    The inspector felt that he must be dreaming, if the Autobot could dream.


    "If this is your maximum power, then you have lost now!" Feeling that the inspector has no follow-up power, someone pretended to smile lightly, and then gave a jerk.


    Inspector''s huge body was pushed by him and flew directly upside down, crackling and knocking over a pile of garbage, causing smoke and dust to roll in the garbage dump.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Several mini-autobots suddenly roared, and then only saw a bunch of small robots running out from all directions, the scene was once super chaotic!


    "Oh! No! I must be dreaming!"


    The trader covered his eyes with his hands and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Inspector, even the Transformers who can be regarded as first-line masters on the entire Cybertron planet, was actually pushed directly by a human!


    "What are you doing, don''t make noise, OK?"


    Cade was on the screen with his daughter, and he had just talked about it. The result looked like the scene of the bombing, which seriously damaged the atmosphere.


    "The strong, don''t be afraid of challenges!"


    While practicing the drift of the sword, he swung its samurai sword and came to Li Qingyuan, stretched out the sword and said to him.


    "If your knife is broken, don''t blame me!" If you want to hit it, hit it happily. Regardless of when, the status and the right to speak are both hit.


    Mouth cannons can certainly give people a certain status, but no matter where they are, the status of Mouth cannons cannot be convincing.


    Li Qingyuan directly pulled out the Soul Slashing Knife, and looked at each other with Drift.


    "Swallow back!"


    Drifting left and right double knives in a roundabout, and directly rolled up a small tornado.


    After all, each of its samurai swords is five or six meters long and half a meter wide. In fact, it is better to say that it is a knife than a propeller.


    When such a big knife is drifted and swung at super high speed, the wind pressure alone can blow people away!


    To be honest, regardless of whether it is fighting skills or swordsmanship, someone is at best a little bit better than Superman who throws a king eight punch.


    Not to mention that compared with Mo Yougan''s ancient martial arts masters, even Jill''s theory of fighting skills can throw him eight streets.


    But just like Superman never uses a second punch when hitting people, with the super high strength and agility, no matter what punch he hits, others can''t resist it.


    As the saying goes, there are no tricks to win, which must be the meaning!


    ¡®Duang¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The Soul Slashing Knife was directly stuck in the gap between the two swords, and the huge shock wave caused him to sink to the ground where he was standing on drifting.


    Inspector only then got up from the garbage dump in disgrace, and was about to say a few ruthless words to find a place, only to see that Drift was fighting the human being.


    "Good swordsmanship!" Drift yelled, and raised the two swords. Just now, it already knew that fighting strength didn''t seem to be able to beat the opponent, so just fight for speed.


    "Squally stormy!"


    Its two-handed running speed directly reached 16 revolutions per second, which sounded very slow, but considering the volume of the big knife in the drifting hand, this speed has reached the maximum speed of the helicopter propeller.


    ''Ding--''


    The clash of blades was directly connected, and the detective who was going to continue looking for the place moved his mouth and swallowed the words he wanted to curse.


    Although the guy who drifted was silly to read so-called samurai novels after he came to Earth, his strength was first-class. The drifting with two knives in his hand can directly hit him crying father and mother.


    And now I can¡¯t even beat that kid by drifting, so I don¡¯t want to go up and look for abuse!


    ¡®Click! ¡¯


    The drifting double knives broke apart from the middle with a sharp sound, and the two broken swords flew out directly.


    The level of the Soul Slashing Knife is much higher than that of the two drifting knives. They cut each other hundreds of times in a row, and it should be cut off.


    "Well, did a tornado be created here?" Cade crawled out of the trash and asked weakly, raising his hands.


    He was chatting with his daughter on the line just now, but suddenly a pile of **** flew up and buried him When drifting with all his strength and using his sword technique, the power is comparable to a giant whirlwind, **** There is not a lot of nothing but a lot of trash in this place. Suddenly a whirlwind comes, and naturally trash is flying all over the sky!


    "You are definitely not a human being, you can''t be a human being on the earth!" The trader jumped to Li Qingyuan and said whisperingly.


    If the earth people have this strength, what about their Transformers?


    If you make a team like the opponent, there are not enough Autobots to fight.


    "Now, can you tell me if you have any spaceships?" Putting away the Soul Slasher, someone asked with a amiable smile.


    "What do you want the spacecraft to do? Are you going to return to your own planet?" the trader asked curiously.


    As an organ dealer plus an intelligence dealer, it is very interested in all kinds of news.


    "Well¡ª" Someone raised his eyes and looked around. Where did a loli like me go?


    Fortunately, it only took him three seconds to find Isabella''s figure. The big Lolita just watched the excitement too close and buried her in the garbage like Cade.


    took Isabella''s arm and pulled her out of the trash. Then someone pointed to the mark on Lolita''s arm and said.


    "This mark, you should know it!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 419： Large-scale RPG game (three/three)

    "Um! This amulet? Is it true that the rumors are true?" As an intelligence dealer, the trader¡¯s greatest ability is to be well informed and know many secrets that others don¡¯t know, so when it sees the mark on Isabella¡¯s arm, Suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of Autobots immediately surrounded Isabella, staring at her arm.


    Seriously, if you change the scene and the background music in this scene, you don¡¯t know what will happen!


    "What is that?" The inspector pointed to Isabella and asked the trader.


    "I don''t know very well, but it is said that when the world is destroyed, this amulet will appear." The trader licked his fingers depressedly. If such a precious treasure is his own, he is absolutely willing to such a precious treasure. Buy this stuff at a sky-high price.


    It''s a pity that it just witnessed someone''s combat effectiveness, and silently calculated that he could not beat the opponent at all, so it could only drool at the amulet!


    "The world is going to be destroyed?" Cade finally crawled out of the garbage heap, before he could get angry, he heard such a breaking news.


    If in the morning he would have hoped that this broken world would be destroyed soon, but he just finished talking with his daughter and now he can''t let the world be destroyed anyway.


    My daughter has found a boyfriend and is about to get married. How can my dad not even see my grandson?


    "It''s nothing to do with you, just play!" Someone kicked Cade out of the group chat. This guy''s task of tool man has been completed, so it''s better to stay quietly in the garbage dump.


    "Do you want the spacecraft to escape?" The trader turned his head and asked Li Qingyuan.


    Since the world is going to be destroyed, then just flee the earth, just as they fled to the earth from Cybertron.


    "I''m going to the UK, and the way to save the world is over there!" In other words, how does it feel like playing a large-scale RPG game. The props that trigger the mission are in the United States, but the trigger point of the mission is in the UK, and all the time is lost. Run away midway.


    "We have a spaceship, do we need help by the way?" The detective jumped out and asked immediately.


    This is the strength of the game. I found that the earthling in front of him was even more powerful than himself. No matter whether he was an inspector or a drifter, he admired him very much now, so without him speaking, the two Autobots directly recommended themselves.


    Fifteen minutes later, CapitaLand and a trader, an Autobot, are left in the junkyard of Novosibirsk!


    When the other Autobots heard that they were going to save the world, they all squeezed into the spaceship, even the miniature autobots.


    don¡¯t know what fun they ran to join in, go to the battlefield to give heads to the enemy?


    But no matter how you say it, the garbage dump was instantly quiet anyway.


    "Why don''t you go?" Cade asked curiously at the trader.


    The trader has a too cunning personality, but his strength is still very good. Otherwise, a black market merchant who wanders around the world and resells all kinds of contraband has long been hacked by others.


    "They are saving the world. What does it have to do with me?" The trader spreads his hands. It is just a businessman. It doesn''t matter whether it saves the world or destroys the world, it has no meaning to it.


    Unless someone is willing to give money, otherwise it will not care about that kind of thing!


    "By the way, why don''t you keep up?" At this point, the trader stared at Cade from the corner of his eye and asked.


    "They said it would be fine for me to take care of my care here. A bunch of **** dare to look down on me!" Cade shook his fist a bit angrily. The old man has been paying attention to exercise all these years. Called¡ª¡ª


    No, that guy seemed to punch the detective to the ground. If he fights with the opponent, it is estimated that others can push himself into meat sauce with just one finger.


    Yes, you can cry the little girl just now with one punch!


    "I think you might as well consider what to do next instead of worrying about the pension problem? The people who quickly rebel against the troops seem to be coming!" The trader pointed to the flying drone and said.


    All the Autobots in the junkyard flew away in a huge spaceship with the Fashen. Such a big event directly alarmed the Congress, and the quick reaction force could not fail to respond.


    What''s more, only Cade is left in the garbage dump.


    I didn¡¯t dare to come before because I was afraid of such a group of Autobots with explosive combat effectiveness. Now Cade is left with the five scumbags. If he doesn¡¯t catch him, is there a sick person?


    "Damn it!"


    Cade''s face immediately turned pale, and then he started his ultimate escape guide.


    As the original male protagonist, should he be able to run away?


    "Is there a weapon system on this spacecraft?" No one was interested in watching Cade''s story. Li Qingyuan stood on the podium with interest and asked the inspector.


    There is no way, because the guy who just locked is installed, the spaceship is now seriously overloaded, and any gaps are full, and he can barely stand on the console.


    And Isabella was so squeezed that he could only be held in his arms, the little girl''s blushing face, it should be hot!


    "This is a transport ship with no weapon system at all, and most of the spacecraft made by our Cybertron planet have no weapon system, because we are the most powerful weapon!" The inspector shook his arm and said~www.novelhall. com~ Damn, you hit my oil pipeline! "


    "Don''t move, who is stepping on my left fender!"


    twitter!


    A group of mini robots are also clamoring frantically, and it can be seen that the inspector''s actions just caused a chain reaction.


    The chaos in the spaceship directly turned into a pot of porridge, which made someone who was still going to continue questioning had to shut his mouth and concentrated on protecting Isabella.


    After all, his physique does not matter, but Isabella is just an ordinary person. If he is squeezed by these Autobots, it is estimated that he will become internally injured.


    In other words, Isabella looks pretty after washing it!


    The transport ships of Cybertron are much faster than human airplanes. After all, this thing is designed for interstellar travel, so it only took thirty minutes for them to fly from the United States to the United Kingdom.


    It is no wonder that governments of various countries have been looking for problems with Autobots. The technological content of this spacecraft alone is enough to make governments jealous.


    "What do we do now? Where are we going to save the earth?" Finally squeezed out of the spacecraft, the inspector asked with his limbs moving.


    "Hello everyone, I am here to greet you on my master''s order!" Before someone could answer, he saw a petite autobot rushing towards them and said to them.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 420： She is a knight? (one three)

    "This type of Autobot? Why have I never seen it before?"


    Looking at the little bit in front of him, the inspector asked strangely.


    "Silly big guy, don''t just point at me with your hands!" The elder protested dissatisfiedly when the inspector dared to point at himself.


    "Hahaha! I''m just talking about you!"


    The detective did not care about the elder''s protest, and deliberately poked the elder''s body with his thick fingers.


    Inspector is more than seven meters tall, while the height of the elder is less than 1.4 meters, which is really petite and weak in comparison.


    Although I just suffered a loss on someone, the inspector doesn¡¯t believe me anymore. I am such a small person and dare to talk to myself¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The inspector suddenly screamed like a pig, and the elder grabbed its finger and threw it over his shoulder.


    Don¡¯t look at the small size of the elders, but this guy is a leader-type Autobot. According to the level, he should be at the same level as Optimus Prime Megatron.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" The inspector whose finger was broken by the elder angrily conjured its giant cannon, preparing to fight the opponent to the death.


    "Talk about business first!"


    Someone tapped the probe''s long thigh lightly, motioning it to move away.


    "Damn, I remember you, you wait for me!" The inspector scolded and walked away, saying that he would settle accounts with this little man after he had saved the earth.


    "I''m here to meet the knight, where is the knight?" The elder looked at Li Qingyuan who was standing in front of him, his head turned 360 degrees, and he began to look for the whereabouts of the so-called knight.


    Sir Edmund, as the only surviving veteran of the Witkent Order, has high-tech products in his hands that ordinary people can''t imagine. It is said that as long as the amulet is activated, the instruments he hides in the basement will receive the signal.


    But it is clear that this time the amulet was not actively activated but because of someone¡¯s violence, he had to hide in Isabella¡¯s body and flee, causing a slight malfunction in the instrument in Sir Edmund''s hands.


    After all, when I got that thing, no one thought that someone would force the amulet to recognize the Lord, right?


    So until they flew to England in a spacecraft, Sir Edmund hurriedly ordered the elders to come and pick them up.


    "Are you looking for her?" Putting Isabella down in her arms, someone pointed to the mark on the girl''s arm and said.


    "Oh! God!" The elder let out a sharp cry when he saw that the knight he had been waiting for hundreds of years was just a little girl.


    "How is it possible, how can the amulet choose her to be a knight?"


    The elder knelt on the ground and tapped his head constantly on the ground. Only the Autobots could withstand such tossing. If ordinary people had become a bloodshed now.


    "What does it mean?" Isabella asked with a pursed lips.


    Although the little girl still feels very confused and inconceivable about being a hero and going to save the world, she was underestimated by an Autobot, which severely affected her self-confidence.


    Is there anyone who looks down on people so much?


    "It''s just Alzheimer''s, you don''t need to be familiar with it!" Touching Isabella''s head, someone comforted.


    Although the two of them have known each other for less than forty-eight hours, but the little girl who has been lacking love since childhood has completely relied on him. It shouldn''t be a problem to bring each other back together when the mission is over.


    What to say? Why did I start collecting loli without knowing it?


    I''m not a dad!


    The elder finally got up after the convulsions, and began to lead a group of Autobots towards Edmund Castle.


    Such a large group of Autobots driving in the United Kingdom made Downing Street suddenly raging, and the phone number of MI6 was directly blown up.


    There are more than a dozen high-level Autobot cadres with names and surnames. Even knowing that they are all Autobots and will not casually disrupt the order of human society, it is enough to make the group of politicians scared.


    You have to know that a well-known Autobot is equivalent to a full armored regiment. Suddenly, two or three group armies suddenly appear in the heart of the country. If you are not afraid, then you are the real self-deception!


    No one cares what the chaos in Downing Street looks like. Anyway, he gives the British Prime Minister the courage to stimulate such a large group of armed forces. There is not even a traffic police on the road to investigate violations, and a large group of Autobots are not surprised. Dangerously came to Edmonburgh Fort.


    Sir Edmund had been standing at the door waiting for a long time, but when he learned that the knight was only a fourteen-year-old orphan girl, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    Seriously, he thought that Li Qingyuan who got off the car was the knight!


    Of course, this guy doesn''t seem to be a good person, but at the very least, he can run away if he can''t beat him in any danger.


    Let a little girl save the world?


    Sir Edmund rubbed his head helplessly. When he thought that Merlin''s descendant was also a woman, he immediately felt that he was not well.


    The earth has fallen so much that it needs two women to save it. Is this world broken?


    "I''m amazing!" Seeing the suspicious expression on the old man''s face, Isabella burst into anger and shouted at him.


    Seeing Isabella''s performance like this, someone couldn''t help but touch his nose.


    You dare to shout so loudly in front of Professor Hannibal, it is really fearless for the ignorant!


    "Hello, Mr. Fashen!" Sir Edmund ignored the girl''s cry and greeted someone.


    "Hello!" Out of respect to Professor Hannibal Someone also smiled and nodded.


    "I heard the elders say that you have a very powerful power, so can you please assist the knight to help her complete her mission?" Edmund thought for a while and said.


    On the way back, the elders had already talked to other Autobots, and naturally they knew that someone had the great feat of defeating Autobots empty-handed.


    Other people would not believe it at all when it was said, but as Sir Edmund who has lived in the mystery and unknown since he was a child, he was only slightly surprised and accepted this setting.


    Anyway, even Merlin and King Arthur are real, what else is he unacceptable?


    Even if the Fashen said that he was actually an oriental fairy, Sir Edmund said he would never be surprised.


    "Of course, that''s why I brought so many allies!" Pointing to the row of Transformers behind him, someone said without credit.


    "Now, we only need to wait for Merlin''s descendants to come." Sir Edmund looked at the group of Transformers destroying in his castle, and couldn''t help taking out his handkerchief and wiping his sweat.


    You must know that this is an ancient castle that the Burton family has passed down for thousands of years. Anything can be regarded as an antique. As a result, it has been directly destroyed by a group of dinosaurs.


    Seriously, if you encounter someone with a bad mentality, it should have exploded long ago!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 421： Descendants of Merlin (2/3)

    "You are kidnapping, kidnapping understand?"


    Vivienne Wembley, who was directly tied to Fort Edmonton by the Autobots, roared without image.


    She was just about to go to class and was kidnapped as soon as she got in the car.


    And kidnapped her, he had driven the car for so many years!


    Vivian never thought that the car he had driven for nearly ten years would be an Autobot.


    "It''s called Repo. It swore to your father that it will defend your safety to the death, Miss Wembley!" Sir Edmund explained with a smile.


    "Does the so-called safeguarding safety mean to keep me in the trunk of the car?" Vivian muttered depressed, showing that she had a bad time on the way to being **** just now.


    "This woman is the descendant of Merlin?" Li Qingyuan led Isabella over and said, looking at Vivian in front of him.


    It is reasonable to say that he should pretend not to know that it is best to follow the plot, but he feels that it is boring to do so.


    Of course, when the strength is weak, you can only follow the plot, but you already have the ability to sweep, and it would be boring to play a tortoise!


    "What Merlin, what are you talking about?" Vivian felt her mind messed up, but when she turned around and saw someone''s sturdy body, she unnaturally straightened the messy dress.


    "Uh, Mr. Fashen, how much do you know about that period of history?" Sir Edmund opened his mouth in a little astonishment. He remembered that he didn''t seem to tell the other party the ins and outs of the matter.


    "I know a thing or two!" Someone took Isabella''s hand, and pointed at Vivienne.


    "She is the heroic king of this term, and she is the descendant of Merlin. Now we need both of them to find Merlin''s staff to awaken the ancient twelve knights, so as to relieve the crisis of the earth that is about to be destroyed. How about this?"


    "Well, I don''t think there is anything to add." Sir Edmund was silent for a while, feeling a little bit out of keeping up with the times.


    This is the top secret that the Witkent Order has kept for thousands of years. How did the other party know?


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, the opponent is a human, and the destruction of the earth is not good for him, so there is no need to worry that the opponent will turn back.


    "Wait, wait, what are you talking about? I still need to go back to rush to class, don''t take me when you are crazy!" Vivian waved quickly to show that he could draw a line with these crazy men.


    Because someone has greatly accelerated the plot process, the Horn of Hell has just begun to emerge, and the major media around the world have not had time to follow up and report, so Vivian didn''t know that the world had already experienced a major crisis.


    Besides, Vivienne¡¯s father has studied ancient British history for a lifetime, which is also the legend of King Arthur.


    For Vivian, she hates her old-fashioned dad. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have become an older leftover girl, would she?


    Because no one likes to associate with a female history doctor who talks about ancient writings and closes humanities and philosophy, right?


    Seeing Vivian wanted to leave, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her over.


    "Madam, as a descendant of Merlin, whether you want to participate or not, you can''t help it!"


    Merlin¡¯s Staff is also Quintasha¡¯s Staff of Life. It can control the trajectory of Cybertron. You must get it if you want to crack the mission.


    After all, although someone is arrogant, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can directly change the course of the planet.


    If he is a complete superman, he might be able to push it away directly against the planet Cybertron, but he has no such ability anyway.


    "Let go of me, you rude barbarian!" Vivienne caught her wrist and immediately became annoyed, and yelled at someone.


    Not to mention that Britain has not yet established itself as a last-line country, but the afterglow of the empire for hundreds of years has made these Shangying still immersed in the glory of the past. Even in various international affairs, Britain is only worthy of the United States as a younger brother. But from the bottom of his heart, the Londoner looks down on anyone at all.


    In their minds, even the Americans are only the descendants of sinners who were exiled in the past, and they cannot be compared with the nobles with their roots.


    "Confinement!"


    Watching Vivienne prepare to spoil her, someone didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her, and directly banned Vivian with a confinement spell.


    Merlin¡¯s Staff is a genetically bound weapon. Only his descendants can open the seal on the outside of the staff, so Vivian is a useful tool.


    The tool person can only take the role of a good tool person, he doesn''t have the leisure to wrestle with each other slowly.


    "Um, you are very rude to treat a lady like this!"


    Elder rushed out suddenly, watching Vivian, who was fixed in place and unable to move, shouted at Li Qingyuan in a sharp voice.


    "I like to do things in my own way. Besides, saving the earth is not a play. You can only have one voice and one idea, and you must abandon some people when necessary!" Someone said Isabella Put it down, squeezed finger bones and said.


    The reason why he fights with the detective and drift is to fight for the right to speak. Although the elder and Sir Edmund have learned about his strength from other auto populations, it is clear that the two guys still think they can control everything. .


    So there is nothing to say, if you want to have the final say, it depends on who has the biggest fist!


    "You have to pay for your rudeness." The elder indulged and jumped directly in front of someone''s eyes, reaching out his hand to grab the other''s collar.


    Li Qingyuan grabbed the elder''s arm, picked it up with his backhand, and prepared to hit the ground.


    However, for Autobots, all the joints of their body can be twisted at will, so the elder turned his whole body directly over with a turn of his arm, and was condescending to ride on someone''s neckBah! ¡¯


    A spit of foam was instantly spit out from a certain population, and the elder was caught off guard by being spit on his face.


    "So disgusting, so disgusting¡ªBoom!"


    The elder ¡¡¡¡ just opened his mouth to despise the other party''s uncivilized behavior, and the spit directly exploded on it.


    Taking advantage of the explosion, Li Qingyuan tore the elder from his body and stayed far away.


    The Autobots at the leader level are really different. It is impossible to crush the opponent with strength, and it is obvious that the elder is proficient in fighting skills, and close combat is not good for him.


    So after throwing the elder out, he directly drew out his wand, and in an instant, a row of fireballs appeared out of thin air, and blasted at the elder who was flying in the air.


    "Uh! Damn it!"


    The elder who was in the air was obviously stunned by the strange attack method of the other party, and was buried in a deafening explosion only when he could shout a word.


    "¡­¡­"


    A group of Autobots and Sir Edmund watching the excitement were all dumbfounded. Although everyone knew that the Fashen was very powerful, they never thought that the other party could be so powerful!


    This kind of combat power, even if it is Optimus Prime or Megatron, dare not to say that it will win the opponent, right?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 422： Drive tigers and devour wolves (one/three)

    "Now, who is for and who is against?" With a wave of the staff, someone asked around.


    A group of Autobots all immediately began to bow their heads to count the ants, including the eager Repo, who also closed their mouths.


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ is lying in the circular crater and smoking black smoke, the ghost will mess with this guy at this time!


    "Since everyone has no objections, then I will do it according to my method." Seeing that everyone agrees, someone dissipated the hot fireball floating in the air, and said with a kind smile.


    "I don''t like his style very much, what do you think!"


    took the elder out of the crater, and Repo whispered to the inspector beside him.


    Of course, its so-called low voice is almost like yelling with ordinary people.


    "I think he is pretty cool. Besides, it should be a special situation in wartime, right?" The inspector said sincerely.


    In this way, someone directly got the leadership of the team.


    Of course, the reason why it is so simple is that there is a major premise of saving the world, and there is no leader in the Autobots, which makes it easy for someone to succeed.


    Bumblebee was unable to give orders because of the damage to the vocal organs, and could only install a background board on the side. Elder and Repo were not familiar with these Autobots, and neither party would be convinced by the other as the leader.


    Although someone''s way of doing things is indeed a little overbearing, this little problem is not at all hurtful.


    At least some Autobots think that a stronger leader is a good thing!


    "Now, can you listen to me quietly?" After freeing Vivienne''s imprisonment spell, someone smiled kindly.


    Only in Vivienne''s eyes, this guy''s smile is so hideous, it''s like a devil''s smile.


    But as a highly educated female doctor, she still knows how to judge the situation. Even the Autobots have chosen to give in, so naturally she will not come to the top.


    "Well, may I ask? Was what you used just now really magic?"


    Vivian thought for a while, still couldn''t help but asked weakly and curiously.


    Just now, the opponent pointed to himself and he couldn''t move, and the huge fireball summoned out of thin air directly refreshed Vivian''s outlook on life.


    There are Autobots in this world, it is enough to make people break down, and now even the legendary magician has popped out, which made Vivian sigh in her heart.


    How can ordinary people live in peace and stability?


    "Yes, your ancestor Merlin was also a magician. I don''t think I need to repeat his story at all!" someone nodded and said directly.


    "You mean Merlin? He is my ancestor? How could it be possible, he is a mythical figure!" Vivian asked with wide eyes.


    "He is indeed your ancestor. This is evidenced by the genealogy, and you are currently the only heir of Merlin in the world. If you want to get Merlin''s staff, you must have you!" It is said that at this time the elders should be The genealogy of the Vivienne family was put out, but because the elders are now being rescued, no one knows where the thick pile of genealogy is hidden.


    After all, with Sir Edmund''s age and bones, it would be too difficult for him to climb up and down to find a piece of information.


    Sir Edmund, who served as the quest NPC next to him, felt that the secrets and beliefs he had stuck to all his life seemed to have become a joke. The other party was actually a real magician, so why have I persisted for so many years?


    And what surprised him even more is that according to the records of the monastic society for so many years, Merlin is not capable of magic at all. The reason why he has been regarded as the origin of British magic for so many years is mainly because he thought he had autobots to help him!


    But now, even Sir Edmund himself doesn''t know whether the records are correct.


    There is a real mage in front of him, so no one knows whether Merlin is a real mage!


    "Well, even if I am Merlin''s heir, how can I help you?" Even if there is no elder to bring out the genealogy to prove it, Vivian still said that she has believed the other party''s words.


    Because she felt that although she looked pretty, no matter how she was compared, she shouldn''t be qualified to let a group of Autobots and a mage come to form a group to fool herself.


    She is not that important yet, is she?


    The scepter of life is hidden on the bottom of the sea, but the specific plot is not well remembered by someone, but fortunately, the role of the NPC in Sir Edmund¡¯s mission was fully displayed at this time. A few words made Vivian think of her father. Give her a hint, and then someone took Isabella to her house with Vivian, and went to her dad''s study to find clues.


    Originally, Sir Edmund wanted to be with him, but someone thought he would stay in the castle at his old age and directly refused him to join.


    Someone from here is leading two women in a treasure hunt, while Megatron has kidnapped several senior CIA officials over there and is negotiating with the fast-reaction forces.


    Of course, in someone¡¯s eyes, the strength of the quick reaction force is just like that, but that is because he had similar experience in the world of Resident Evil, in fact, the quick reaction force is still very powerful, and he has caught some notorious madness in recent years. Send Autobots.


    Only after regaining full strength, Megatron wanted to fish out his subordinates in order to complete the task given to him by Quintasha.


    It''s just that there is a big gap with the original plot this time, because Megatron fully agreed to all its requirements as soon as he opened his mouth, and even the ultra-dangerous Decepticons such as Nitrogen Zeus and Sark Giant were released.


    Seriously, even Megatron himself didn''t expect this kind of ending, which made it a little dazed.


    Is it possible that I really kidnapped a big man?


    In fact, for this matter, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The US government has already started the quarrel!


    Someone has no idea of ??concealing his whereabouts at all. Besides, with such a large group of Autobots, even if they want to hide, they cannot hide.


    The magic **** who descended from the sky incorporated Autobots into the Autobots at lightning speed, and also ran to the UK by the way. According to intelligence, it seemed that he was looking for a super scepter?


    Coupled with the huge metal sharp horns that just emerged from all over the earth, the Capitol Hill gang firmly believe that there is a high probability that the Fashen will come to the earth for military exploration. Maybe the next wave will come. It''s the alien fleet!


    But no matter how doubtful they are in their hearts, they dare not attack each other rashly, because maybe there is a very small probability that the other party is really here for a trip?


    This kind of ostrich mentality generally does not exist in the United States as the world''s hegemon, but now facing a cosmic empire that can fight across galaxies, the Yankee can only choose this method of stabbing a knife in the back.


    Even if Megatron doesn''t come to find them, they will try to find each other so that they can fight with someone.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who loses, it¡¯s a victory for the United States. It would be better if the two sides could fight to the point where both sides were hurt and then let them profit.


    As for the damage and casualties that may be caused by the fighting between the two sides?


    For the future of all mankind, someone has to make sacrifices, right?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 423： Fight (two/three)

    "I can¡¯t believe it until now. You said that I am a PhD in history. I have been preaching to the students to believe in science for so many years. In the blink of an eye, I actually became the heir of the Great Mage Merlin. The world is too It''s amazing!"


    Sitting in the command cabin of the submarine, Vivienne said excitedly.


    After she found the key to the so-called Merlin¡¯s grave from the study of her dead father, Vivian finally believed that all this was true.


    The myth is not deceiving. There is indeed King Arthur and Merlin Archmage in history, and she herself is now involved in a feat of saving the world.


    Saving the world is commonplace in Hollywood blockbusters, but when you participate in it, it can still make people¡¯s heartbeat and emotions rise.


    No matter how ordinary people have dreams, let alone a highly educated leftover girl like Vivian!


    The reason why she became an older leftover girl is not only because of her over-educated education that makes men discourage her from her, but the more important reason is that she is indifferent to ordinary men.


    The Wembley family can also be regarded as a veteran nobleman in the UK. She even got two doctorates at a young age, so for those men who want to eat soft food with a purpose, Vivienne has never bothered to look at them straight. .


    And now, a mysterious, powerful and masculine person suddenly broke into her life.


    Only when Vivian felt that someone¡¯s behavior was too rude and brutal, but when she accepted the setting of saving the world, she suddenly felt that the other person was super rich in leadership and charisma.


    "At the current rate, how long will it take us to reach the shipwreck site?" Someone didn''t have much reaction to Vivian''s favor.


    After all, so many plot worlds have already gone through, and the so-called heroine is actually not very attractive to him.


    He has even become a female protagonist and has taken him to work as a maid at home. There is really no sexual interest in becoming a female protagonist.


    When it comes to becoming a heroine, someone can''t help but think of the information that the red queen can consult.


    Sam Witovich died in a terrorist attack by the Decepticon more than 20 years ago. Without the protagonist''s halo, killing him is not much harder for the Decepticon than to kill an ant. .


    As for Michaela and Carly?


    According to the information provided by the Red Queen, Carly is now a grandmother, and when Sam became pregnant after Sam died, she directly found an honest person to take the order, and her life was okay.


    And Michaela?


    Eighteen years ago, there was a gang fire in Los Angeles. Unfortunately, a middle-aged prostitute was hit by a stray bullet and was killed on the spot. The name on the death report was Michaela Baynes!


    "It will take about two hours to reach the destination, sir!" The Autobot who turned into a submarine replied immediately.


    "It will take another two hours!" Vivian shook her lips gently, and sat down opposite someone.


    "Lord Fashen, what is your name?"


    She lifted up her hair unnaturally and put on what she thought was the sexiest look.


    Alone men and widows spend two hours together in a sealed environment. Is it okay to consider a topic among adults?


    "He is my boyfriend, stay away from him!" Isabella, who was ignored, intervened directly between the two and shouted angrily at Vivian.


    This dead woman, does she think she doesn¡¯t exist?


    Isabella originally came to the Autobot Canopy as her boyfriend, but after two days of contact with someone, the little girl decided to change her boyfriend''s title to another person.


    After all, the guy in the sky can''t get her warm embrace, and can''t hold her to sleep!


    "Little girl, do you know what a boyfriend means? You should go back and drink milk for a few years!"


    Vivian raised her head in disdain and showed her contempt for Isabella with actions.


    Although according to the setting, this little girl is the hero of this term. As a descendant of the archmage Merlin, she should be responsible for assisting the other party to complete the feat of saving the world, but Vivian does not think she needs to assist a child.


    Furthermore, there is such a powerful guy as Fashen, and the responsibility of both of them should be responsible for lying down and winning, so there is no need to be polite to each other.


    "Blood with dirty thoughts only knows to seduce other boyfriends" Isabella began to scold. As an orphan, she scolded people but professionally.


    Vivian was immediately blushing when she was scolded by her. She had been educated by the elite since she was a child, and she would definitely be able to argue against a bunch of masters if she cites the classics, but she said that the **** scolds the street?


    She can only be regarded as a rookie.


    So the two changed from talking to hands. Isabella lingers in the ruins all year round. She is more vigorous than Vivienne, but Vivienne has been exercising all these years, and she is also an adult anyway. Women, so the two of them were quite evenly matched for a while.


    I didn''t care about the two girls who were fighting over there. Anyway, the fighting power of the two of them was dragging their hair and picking their clothes. It was not worth mentioning in terms of combat effectiveness or appreciation.


    Of course, if you are idle and bored, you can match it with popcorn and fat house happy water and watch it happily!


    "Megatron has gathered the Decepticon combat team is now coming to England?"


    The reason why he has no interest in the relationship between the two women is mainly because the information that the Red Queen just stolen makes someone feel a sense of crisis.


    "Yes, master, the Decepticon squad has reached twenty members, and it is half stronger than our Autobots in terms of combat effectiveness!" Honghou immediately replied.


    The Decepticons and the Autobots have been in civil war on Earth for 30 years. As long as there is a back-up of intelligence in the Pentagon, the red queen immediately made a comparison of combat power based on the stolen intelligence, and then someone found depressed, even if he After pulling up all the Autobots, it turned out to be a disadvantage in terms of combat effectiveness.


    This is also no way, because the Autobots could not defeat the Decepticons. The reason why every war wins is due to the explosion of the boss Optimus Prime. Now that Optimus Prime is not there, just a megatron is enough The Autobots are very troubled.


    "Her humanity!" Someone just thought about the American government''s idea of ??driving away tigers and devouring wolfs. After all, he appeared so high-profile and dragged so many Autobots to run around. Governments have ideas. Of course.


    But it doesn''t matter, all conspiracies and tricks are paper tigers in front of absolute strength anyway!


    After he solved the Decepticon trailing behind, he was slowly settled accounts with the US government.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 424： Lower Siege vs. Upper Siege (Three/Three)

    "Have you two finished fighting?"


    Looking at the two women lying on the ground in ragged clothes, someone asked Shi Shiran.


    was originally a skirmish caused by being jealous, so after half an hour of tearing it up, whether it was Vivian or Isabella, he didn''t want to fight anymore!


    Of course, the main reason is that they both have no energy.


    Really think that women don¡¯t need physical strength to fight?


    "Wait until I find the clothes, I will teach you a lesson!" Vivian curled up into a ball and yelled at Isabella.


    The dress she was originally wearing has turned into rags, and if she stands up, it will probably fall out.


    "Who is afraid of anyone, you want to beat me too!" Isabella took a sip of disdain, but there was a leak when she spoke.


    Don''t think that women can only tear their clothes when fighting. They are also very heavy when they put down their hands.


    "Stop it a little." A slap was given to the two of them to calm them down. Then someone took out a staff and applied a healing wound to each of them.


    Although this technique can''t really bring the dead back to life, it is enough to heal ordinary bruises.


    Of course, the main reason is that facing two women with bruised noses, swollen faces and scratches all over the body, even if they can both be regarded as beautiful women, their viewing ability should be discounted, right?


    "We are here to save the world, not to fight internally. As the hero king and the archmage, you two have to cooperate with each other, don''t you understand?" Someone sat in the middle with a sword and shouted at the two women.


    Both women hummed reluctantly, then glanced at each other and quickly glared!


    There is no way, for a woman, saving the world or something can be delayed. It is the only way to clean up the little **** in front of her.


    Do you expect women to give up their personal grievances when they encounter big things?


    That can only say that you are still too young.


    ''Snapped''


    ''Snapped''


    At this time, you can''t be soft. Two slaps made Vivienne and Isabella all tears, and someone told them.


    "No stabs are allowed in front of me, now go find two clothes to put on, we will reach our destination soon!"


    Hearing his order, the two women hurriedly turned up inside the submarine. After all, the clothes on the two of them had been dysfunctional because of the fight just now. If they were seen by others, they would be finished.


    Know that there are a bunch of Autobots hanging outside the submarine!


    "Uh, are you a show?" When the three and a group of Autobots finally reached the Cybertan spacecraft that sank deep under the sea, the inspector said immediately.


    Vivian and Isabella both changed into sailor suits, because as an antique for exhibition, it is very rare to find these two sailor suits inside the submarine.


    It¡¯s just that Isabella¡¯s clothes are obviously too big, and the little girl has to work hard to carry the clothes to ensure they don¡¯t fall off.


    On the other side, Vivian tried to block the skirt with her hands, because her clothes were too small.


    These two sets of clothes should be the so-called parent-child outfits, so that adults and children who come to visit the submarine can experience happy time together on the boat, but it is obvious that they took the wrong clothes.


    As for the two of them to exchange each other?


    It is estimated that the two of them would rather not wear them, and would not fulfill each other!


    "Megatron is coming soon, you quickly find a place to hide, we will give it a cruel." Ignoring the inspector''s ridicule and the strange sight of other Autobots, someone directly ordered.


    "Megatron? How could it come here?"


    A group of Autobots immediately cared about the trivial matter of why the two women¡¯s clothes would be changed, but one by one looked a little bit innocent and asked in a flustered manner.


    "Now is not the time to study why it came, but to consider how to solve it!" Seeing the Autobots in front of them had begun to panic, someone had to increase their voice.


    "That''s right, we should work together to deal with Megatron!" A group of Autobots immediately said that the boss was right.


    Just looking at their listless expressions, I guess they will definitely pull their hips when they fight.


    No way, the internal classification of Transformers is also very rigorous. The leader form and the warrior form can be regarded as two species.


    Even the elder with the lowest level in the zero-throwing can easily sling the top inspectors among the soldiers.


    The two are not a painting style and a template at all, so when facing Megatron, everyone seems a little lack of confidence, which is worth forgiving.


    "Give me Megatron. You are responsible for the remaining Decepticons. Elder, can you move now?" Someone moved his arms and asked the elder.


    I have to say that the Autobots in the form of the leader have high defenses. They were hit by a dozen or so fireballs that were as powerful as short-range missiles. The elder just broke his arm and short-circuited a few instruments.


    "Yes, but you don''t want me to listen to you!" The elder raised his only arm and hid behind Reba, and loudly protested.


    "You are responsible for taking the two of them to get the staff. If something happens to them, I promise to take you apart and throw your head to the garbage collection station!"


    "Don''t want to scare me, I won''t give in!" The elder ran behind Vivian and Isabella.


    "As a gentleman, it is my duty to protect ladies, not because of your intimidation!"


    Ignoring the elder¡¯s sorrow, someone directly began to assign combat tasks.


    "This although I shouldn''t ask, but can you really deal with Megatron?" After Li Qingyuan was assigned the combat mission, the inspector approached him and asked.


    According to the Transformers power scale analyzed by the US military government over the years, each Autobot is basically assigned to an enemy with the same strength as his own. The only exception is Megatron!


    Because it is really powerful for all Autobots, no one except Optimus Prime can deal with it.


    In fact, someone can also arrange Gang Lock and Bumblebee to contain each other, and then he quickly kills those Decepticons, using the method of going down to the top, and he can also catch all the Decepticons who commit future crimes.


    It¡¯s just that he has always wanted to try his strength. He really couldn¡¯t find a suitable opponent in the main world. Now there is a Megatron sent to the door. Wouldn¡¯t I be sorry if I didn¡¯t use it for training?


    Besides, the elder has already taken two women to get the scepter. When the scepter is activated, the ancient twelve knights will wake up from their dormancy.


    The strength of the twelve Autobots is about the same as the detective. They belong to the top second-rate players. If those guys join, even if they are really slightly inferior to Megatron.


    There are twelve second-rate masters joining the battle, it is not a problem to wipe out the Decepticons!


    Of course, he won''t kill all the Decepticons. If he doesn''t release these guys, how can he clean up the American and British governments?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 425： Estimate error (one/three)

    "The life number has been hidden here!"


    Deep under the sea, Megatron looked at the giant spaceship that appeared in front of him and sighed.


    The battleship "Life" is the vehicle of Quintasha, the **** of life. This spaceship is actually a huge energy extractor that can directly transform the energy of other planets into the vitality of the planet Cybertron, so that the planet Cybertron can survive forever. Go down.


    But tens of thousands of years ago, there was a civil turmoil on the planet Cybertron. The twelve knights betrayed Quintasha, not only took away its scepter, but also drove the Life of Life away.


    Quintasha, without equipment, fell directly into a period of weakness, which caused Cybertron to enter the scene of vassal rule.


    It can be said that the demise of Cybertron has the most direct relationship with the twelve knights'' betrayal.


    "Are the Autobots in the spacecraft?" Nitrogen Zeus screamed without the sentimental feelings of Megatron.


    "Yes, go and kill them, get back the scepter, Master Tianzun is waiting for us!" Megatron suppressed the hatred of the twelve knights, and said in a gloomy voice.


    "I have no interest in Tianzun or anything, but I am very interested in killing those Autobots!" The giant Sark screamed and rushed up and shot an energy cannon directly at the hull of the spacecraft.


    "Don''t destroy the spaceship at will, go in from the entrance!" Seeing that the giant Sark was going crazy again, even Megatron couldn''t help but feel that his brain stock was running too fast, and he quickly yelled.


    If you want to absorb the energy of the earth to extend the life of Cybertron, the life is an indispensable and important key. If it is broken by this fool, wouldn''t it be a big deal.


    "Boom..."


    Li Qingyuan''s face instantly turned black when he felt the huge vibration from above his head.


    He just arranged all the Autobots in their positions and opponents, just waiting for the Decepticons to rush in and then disperse to encircle and suppress them, but now the opponent is actually preparing to make a hole in the head?


    This Nima does not follow the Basic Law!


    If you leave such a big entrance, you have to struggle with the protective cover of the spacecraft. Do you have holes in the Decepticons?


    Now he finally understands how Dr. Isaacs felt in Resident Evil.


    All the traps were prepared, but the enemy made a hole directly in the wall, turning all the organs designed into a joke.


    This feeling is really unpleasant!


    Fortunately, the roar stopped after only a moment. As Quintasha''s car, Life was quite guaranteed. If the Sark fired at full strength, it would be able to break through the defense, but Megatron did. Stop it directly.


    ''I''m coming! ¡¯


    Seeing a crowd of Decepticons rushing in from the entrance, someone drew two semicircles with his hands flat.


    ¡®Swish swish-¡¯


    Megatron only felt a flower in front of him, and the Decepticons around him were all forced to separate, and even he himself felt weightless.


    "Space transformation technology?"


    As the leader of the Decepticons who have experienced many battles, Megatron immediately knew that he had been in the enemy''s plot, and hurriedly pointed an energy cannon down with his backhand, liberating himself from the state of weightlessness.


    ¡®Who can have such ability? Megatron, who was in the air, immediately began to think about it. As far as it knew, no one among Autobots could master this ability.


    Just before it can figure out who has evolved this weird ability, it feels that there is an abnormal energy response from the top of its head.


    There was no time to think at all, Megatron shrank his head and plunged his head and neck into the body.


    ¡®Duang¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The Soul Slashing Knife slashed onto Megatron''s body without any hindrance, and instantly cut open a wound as deep as a foot.


    A mess of lines crackled and rattled, and the dark green oil ¡®biubiu¡¯ was pouring out.


    One hit couldn''t escape thousands of miles away. As soon as the Soul Slashing Knife cut down someone, it directly applied a floating technique to himself, and the moment the knife fell, it flew directly.


    Megatron¡¯s shoulders appeared directly with dozens of muzzles, aiming at the top of the head for a full coverage blow.


    If he just wanted to kill him with a single blow, then he didn''t know if Megatron was dead, he would definitely be dead.


    "It''s a pity!"


    Watching Megatron''s head grow from his neck again, someone shrugged helplessly.


    The special physiological structure of Transformers makes them much harder to kill than ordinary creatures. The attack just now makes them unprepared, even if they are super heroes, they will become dead souls under the sword. As a result, Megatron just dodges it with his head-shrinking power Robbery.


    "Kaka".


    The parts on Megatron''s shoulder made a crisp sound, and the cut just now disappeared immediately.


    "Humanity?"


    took care of the injuries on his body, and Megatron stared at the guy who nearly killed him just now.


    It originally thought it was the Bumblebee''s successful promotion or the drifting attack on itself, but it did not expect it to be a human.


    This caused Megatron to fall into self-doubt.


    When did humans become so fierce?


    Of course, regardless of the doubts in Megatron''s head, its movements didn''t stop, and the broad sword in his hand smashed at the humans in front of him with the force of sweeping thousands of troops.


    "Duang!"


    The huge impact sound made the giant spacecraft sway slightly Someone bit his teeth and pulled his legs out of the floor.


    No way, just now Megatron¡¯s sword directly hammered both his calves into the floor. In terms of strength, other Autobots were not worthy of Megatron¡¯s shoes.


    are also Transformers, why is the gap so big?


    If calculated according to the numerical value, the value of the canopy is only sixty, and the inspector has reached about one hundred, and the elder should be one hundred twenty thirty.


    As for the Megatron in front of you?


    Someone feels that its attribute points may have reached two hundred!


    "Humans, tell me your name!" Seeing that he hadn''t shot the opponent to death with a full blow, Megatron stopped the sword in his hand and asked.


    Even in Transformers, few guys can withstand his full blow. A human being can achieve this level. Megatron felt that he should give the other strong respect.


    Although the other party didn''t have the strength of being strong when he started sneaking on himself, Megatron is a pure warrior. Others don''t need honor, it can''t care less.


    "Li Qingyuan!" Someone looked at Megatron and started thinking about countermeasures by speaking.


    I blame the other Transformers too, making him miscalculate the strength of Megatron. It seems that he can''t do the opponent with his strength. What method should I use to kill the guy in front of him?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 426： Crimson Magic Belt (two/three)

    Li Qingyuan quickly began to browse his possessions to see if there was anything that could turn defeat into victory.


    ''Dark God Demon Book (artifact), Shadow Dzi (sub-artifact), Crimson Demon Belt (sub-artifact), Poseidon Trident (toy version), miniature nuclear warhead*2, Momotaro rice ball*1, Superman''s glasses, Batman suit , Wonder Woman''s original underwear...''


    There are a lot of things to carry around, but it is really difficult to find something that can kill Megatron.


    The nuclear bomb is estimated to kill Megatron, just put that thing in the spacecraft?


    Forget it, he still doesn''t want to be buried with him.


    As for other things, it¡¯s useless. The toy version of the Trident can give the other person a cool shower at most. Besides, as a Transformer, Megatron is not afraid of getting into the water!


    So it seems that only the Crimson Band can restrain Megatron?


    But the shame of this thing is too blatant!


    The crimson magic belt of the thing''s full name is Saitorak. It is the body protector of the scarlet dimension lord Saitorak. As for why this thing fell into the hands of the ancient one, that is another story.


    Because this is the protective equipment that Gu Yi gave to Wanda, he made some changes in order to meet the aesthetics.


    It just doesn''t matter whether it is Wanda or the Scarlet Witch wearing the crimson magic belt, it will make people feel strange charm, and if you are equipped with this thing, it is estimated that you will be regarded as abnormal!


    He is still considering whether he wants to abandon his face for victory, but Megatron has already begun to attack.


    It is true that Megatron admires a human being with such a powerful force, but the saying goes well.


    The best way to admire an enemy is to kill him directly!


    So Megatron is going to kill the opponent in the most efficient way, and then chop off the opponent''s head and place it in his collection room for exhibition.


    The two immediately started fighting with each other. Megatron knew that it would be difficult for him to kill the guy in front of him if he only relied on his strength, so he gave up the pure strength crushing and changed to a skill slash instead. .


    Speaking of mind, in terms of skill alone, Megatron is not as good as drift in terms of speed or combo. After all, the drift guy said that there is a problem with his brain, but he has been studying swordsmanship for so many years. Must be able to kill a bunch of kendo masters absolutely.


    But just like Drift Swordsmanship can''t beat Megatron no matter how good it is, someone is now directly ashamed by Megatron''s stormy style of play.


    His agility is only ninety points. If it is normal, he can withstand Megatron''s attack, just like he dealt with drifting yesterday, he can completely block all enemy attacks with his super agility.


    After all, the biological attributes of Transformers are seriously biased. It is estimated that Megatron''s strength and physique have reached 200 points, but its agility and spirit are estimated to be less than 80!


    Of course, as long as it is not produced systematically, it is basically impossible for the natural world to have life forms with exactly the same four-dimensional attributes. Compared with the races with single attribute against the sky and other weak chickens, Transformers is already a more balanced race.


    However, because of the need to maintain the power bonus of the doubling technique, his agility is now cut in half and only forty-five points are left. With a discount, he simply can''t fully take over Megatron. Offensive of the day.


    ''boom''!


    Li Qingyuan was slapped directly on the shoulder by a giant sword that was not noticed by Megatron. The whole person suddenly flew out dozens of meters and directly hit the bulkhead of the spacecraft.


    felt the violent pain from the shoulder, and it was probably cracked.


    Fortunately, it was captured by the sword face. If it was cut by the sword, maybe this arm would say goodbye to myself.


    "Fight! Pretty girl!"


    In the case of life threatening, the face or something can naturally be thrown away. Seeing Megatron rushing up and preparing to beat the dog, someone no longer cares about being ashamed and yelling.


    A red light instantly surrounded him, as if he was transformed into a variety of animation works, and the Crimson Devil Belt immediately covered him in all directions.


    "What the hell?"


    Megatron muttered in his mouth as he watched the red light that suddenly appeared in front of him, and then his subordinates kept shooting at the red light.


    In reality, there is no setting to become invincible, and the enemy will not wait for you to finish the big move. Although I don¡¯t know what the red light is in front of me, Megatron felt that he would hack the opponent to death. Studying is definitely a good idea.


    is only used as a sub-artifact. Of course, the Crimson Devil Belt also has a few points of cards.


    Megatron¡¯s giant sword was directly blocked by the red light, and a defensive net composed of a pile of tentacle-like red ribbons directly blocked all its attacks.


    "Huh!"


    Someone felt the cool breeze, and felt that this thing was really cheating!


    "Woohahahahaha¡ª"


    Megatron was still wondering what the red light was, but when the red light dissipated, after seeing someone¡¯s current look, even if the leader of the Decepticons has undergone professional training, it still couldn¡¯t help but laugh. stand up.


    "I thought you were a respectable opponent. I didn''t expect you to want to laugh at me!" Megatron almost couldn''t stand up while holding his belly. The guy in front of him was so irritating.


    "Asshole, you are dead!" said someone who was surrounded by red ribbons through gritted teeth.


    When he got this stuff, he never thought that he would use it, so he specially redesigned it with Gu Yi¡¯s help If a woman wears this stuff, it will show her back and waist. Thighs, arms, etc., but because the sensitive parts are all wrapped in ribbons, it only looks **** and charming.


    But a big man puts on this thing?


    Just look at Megatron¡¯s expression!


    "Die!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hands, and the ribbon wrapped around his palm flew towards Megatron like a snake instantly.


    ¡®Boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Although Megatron laughed wildly there, it didn''t give up its vigilance at all. Seeing the ribbon flying towards him, he immediately turned his hands into flamethrowers, and two flames burned blazingly.


    It has been tried just now, and his giant sword actually cut this weird ribbon continuously, so Megatron is now preparing to burn this thing with fire.


    It''s just that the red ribbon completely ignored the thousands of degrees of high-temperature flame, and had wrapped its hands before Megatron could react.


    "Damn it, what is this?" Megatron''s arm immediately ejected a pile of saw blades to cut the ribbon, but the seemingly unstressed ribbon was completely beyond its understanding.


    This thing does not burn out and saw it continuously. It clearly looks like an ordinary cloth strip, but it makes it completely helpless.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 427： hero? (One/two)

    The red ribbon followed Megatron''s arms and spread directly to him, and it was tied directly in the horrified eyes of Megatron.


    You must know that Strange Mage once used this thing to tie Director Mie who has four infinite gems. Megatron''s strength is still far from Director Mie. Even Director Mie can''t get rid of this stuff, let alone it!


    If it hadn''t been for Xingjue''s punch to strike out Reunion 4, the whole drama should be over when it was basically Reunion 3.


    "Human, you insulted the glory of the soldier!"


    Even though his mouth was blocked, Megatron shouted in anger.


    Anyway, Transformers don''t need to speak at all, so gagging has no effect on it.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you think I want to!"


    someone wearing a red ribbon said sadly.


    In other words, Gu Yi seems to be a wolf killer too, this way of binding is too weird!


    Looking at Megatron **** by the tortoiseshell, if it weren''t for the appearance of his own body now is too weird, I can take this picture.


    Seriously, as long as you master such dark historical photos, Megatron would rather die than let others see him!


    Someone wants to take out the Soul Slashing Knife to hack Megatron to death. Anyway, it is bound by the Crimson Devil Belt and it can''t even move. Who can kill a live target?


    was just about to take out the Soul Slashing Knife from the portable space, but he was stunned to find that he seemed to be unable to hack the opponent to death!


    Crimson Magic Belt is an artifact of restraint. He must keep his hands stretched out before he can tie up Megatron. If he loosens one of his hands, the restraints on Megatron''s body will also be half untied.


    This is a big dad!


    No wonder Doctor Strange had to rely on the help of Tony, Spider-Man and others before he dared to destroy the director. It turned out that this trick was actually a control skill.


    Of course, Megatron can be strangled directly by the binding force of the ribbon, but with Megatron''s defense, I would starve to death before it was strangled!


    "Well, how about we talk about it?"


    The two looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes for several minutes, and someone said helplessly.


    Although it is now only necessary to call a high-level Autobot over to hack to death the unrelenting Megatron, but if you do that, do you have to lose face?


    "Damn human beings, even if I die, I won''t agree to any of your requests!" Megatron said without any counsel.


    As the leader of the Decepticons, Megatron has never been afraid of death. It is idiotic to say that even a mere human dares to threaten himself.


    "They will have at most a few minutes to tell the winner. If you want your appearance to be spread around the world as news headlines, then I don''t care."


    "Human! What do you want to talk about?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Megatron said aggrievedly.


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s afraid of death, but sometimes certain things are more terrifying than death!


    Regardless of whether the Decepticons or Autobots see themselves as they are now, Megatron feels that he has no face to be a Transformer again!


    You have to know that it has been on the earth for so many years. Naturally, if you know your current image, you can definitely engrave the CD with a title.


    When he thought that he would become the emperor of the mechanics in the future, Megatron felt that death was the easiest moment.


    "You wait for me, I won''t let you go next time!"


    After a friendly conversation, Megatron let out a few ruthless words and ran away angrily.


    Although it is shameful to be defeated by humans, it is definitely the best ending compared to that strange encounter.


    With Megatron¡¯s departure, other Decepticons also began to flee. The Zac giant and Nitrogen Zeus wanted to continue to fight back, but was cut into ten by an angry guy directly holding the Soul Slasher. Eight paragraphs.


    "You can defeat Megatron!"


    The Autobots who have won the victory all feel incredible. Even if Optimus Prime can explode and defeat Megatron at the last minute, it is an effect that can be achieved by combining various factors. From the perspective of overall strength, Megatron is talented. Is the strongest Transformers.


    As a result, now Megatron was not only defeated by a human, but the sharp-eyed Autobots also found that Megatron''s eyes showed a trace of fear before escaping.


    How strong is this guy to make Megatron scared?


    "A trivial matter, it''s not worth mentioning!" Someone waved his hand humbly, saying that it was pure luck to defeat Megatron, and that everyone would need to cooperate and so on next time.


    However, all the Autobots regarded his remarks as self-effacement, saying that they would take responsibility for the miscellaneous fish in the next battle, and create a king-to-king situation for someone and Megatron.


    After all, in the eyes of a pure warrior, fighting with the strong is sacred, and they will definitely not let others disturb his fight!


    "Here we are! Here we are!"


    Just as Li Qingyuan was riding a tiger and didn''t know what to do, the elder rushed out of the spaceship with two women and twelve antique transformers, yelling while running.


    "The battle is over?" Vivian asked breathlessly.


    It took them a long time to find Merlin''s coffin just now. She just picked up the scepter and activated the dormant antique Transformers, but fortunately the elders helped to resist~www.novelhall.com ~Isabella successfully summoned the amulet, and then got the allegiance of these old antiques.


    It¡¯s just that even if the two of you hurry up, because the spacecraft is so big, it took a full half an hour to come back!


    "Yes, Lord Fashen defeated Megatron, we won!" The inspector immediately shouted excitedly.


    "You won Megatron? The most powerful Transformer?" Vivian asked with her eyes widened.


    Transformers have been integrated into human society for thirty years. Although you may not have seen Transformers with your own eyes, you are familiar with the famous Decepticons.


    As the leader of the Decepticons, Megatron has become a super villain in the publicity of the official media. According to the research of some good people, the opponent''s single-player combat power is enough to compare to an elite armored division and eliminate those third-rate A small country is absolutely effortless!


    And now, the man in front of him has defeated the super villain by himself?


    Vivian suddenly felt that her breathing was short.


    Nothing is more attractive than the title of hero. It is true that for some superficial women, money and vulgar objects are their favorites, but for Vivian, who is born in the aristocracy and is a British, those vulgar objects are What''s good?


    A hero who saves the world, such a man is the best!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 428： Gravity generator (two/two)

    "Lord Fashen, someone is looking for you!"


    The elder ¡¡¡¡ knocked on the door of the guest room and shouted inside.


    "Who is so annoying early in the morning?" Vivian roared weakly inside.


    "It''s the British Minister of Defence and Foreign Affairs. By the way, it''s eleven o''clock in the morning, Miss Wembley!" The elder immediately fought back.


    It was because this woman was dismantled by the Fashen, and in the blink of an eye Vivian climbed directly onto the bed. Even if it was an Autobot, the elder felt that he was pitiful enough.


    "Uh! God!"


    There was a sound of jitters jumping around in the room, casually mixed with the roar and scolding of two women.


    "Where are they?" When Vivienne and Isabella were still fighting for the clothes, someone had changed their clothes and opened the door and asked the elder.


    "They are waiting for you in the living room!" The elder quickly replied.


    "Lead the way!" Ignoring the two women in the house who were still glaring at each other, Li Qingyuan directly ordered the elder.


    Don''t look at the two of them, one of them is the archmage and the other is the hero king, but now it is not their turn to call the shots.


    Even their opinions have no reference value!


    Obviously, regardless of whether it is the elder or the two visiting senior officials of the British government, they also understand this kind of thing. After the meeting, there was not much greeting, and I started to ask after a little introduction.


    "Hello, Lord Fashen, I would like to extend a warm welcome to your visit on behalf of the whole country, but our country has encountered some minor problems at the moment, so I have to disturb you as a last resort!" The Foreign Minister said apologetically.


    The news that someone defeated Megatron with bare hands has spread to high-level leaders and intelligence organizations in major countries. In addition, there are dozens of Autobots under him, so that the governments of the United States and the United Kingdom are ready to reap the benefits. I was blinded instantly!


    It turns out that the two governments thought that the worst case was that the Autobots and the Decepticons would lose out. As a result, who would have thought that not only did the high-level Autobots survived, they also added a dozen more?


    If someone''s original strength is only to make the United States fear the United Kingdom, then now the other party really has the strength to subvert the British regime!


    So in this case, the British government could no longer pretend to be an ostrich, and quickly sent two cabinet ministers to Edmund Castle to test the true purpose of each other.


    "I am not interested in the affairs of the earth government, I am only here to solve the earth crisis." Someone sat on the sofa with a knife, waved his hand and ordered the elder to pour himself a sober drink.


    After defeating Megatron last night, the group of them returned to the party, and then someone who had too much alcohol took Vivian to the guest room.


    It was definitely because I drank too much, so it seemed that I took Isabella with me.


    Wine can be messy, and the saint does not deceive me!


    Just because of his 100-point physique, he wouldn''t be dizzy even if he drank a narcotic as a drink. Why did he get drunk after drinking some red wine?


    Want to come is definitely that the quality of the wine in the castle is too good, absolutely like this!


    "Earth crisis? Is this what your excellency said?" The Secretary of Defense handed a few satellite photos to someone and asked.


    There are several huge metal sharp corners on the screen. From the comparison chart, the height of each corner has exceeded 500 meters.


    "What results have your people researched out!" glanced at the pictures on the desktop, someone asked indifferently.


    The two cabinet officials looked at each other, and then the Foreign Secretary spoke.


    "Our research team has shown that this thing may be a gravitational generator. It seems to be emitting gravitational wave signals in outer space, but the specific situation is not yet known."


    "This gravitational generator captured the planet Cybertron. The Chicago incident more than 20 years ago must be known to you. This crisis also came from the planet Cybertron, but the space bridge captured only The projection of the planet Cybertron, and this time the gravitational wave will pull the planet Cybertron directly!" Someone recalled the plot and said.


    Regardless of whether it is a space bridge or a gravitational wave, the technology of the Cybertron planet is not at the same level as the earth. If the earth is the emperor of the universe and protected by the gods, it can be forgiven against Cybertron, but the Transformers Sometimes the performance of silicon-based life is not as good as carbon-based life, which makes people feel a little powerless to complain!


    "Planet Cybertron?" The two cabinet ministers suddenly changed their expressions. Twenty years ago, the World War I in Chicago almost scared the entire human government to **** their pants. In any case, humans cannot be the opponents of Transformers in a single-sold battle. It is a mini-automobile who is responsible for selling cute and funny. Killing ordinary people is like cutting melons and vegetables.


    The reason why governments acquiesce in the rapid anti-troop hunting down Transformers is also because they are afraid that once these Transformers really take shape, it will be hard to tell who the earth is at that time!


    In the face of the scattered Transformers, humans can still be crushed by absolute superiority, but if the other planet directly impacts, think of thousands of Transformers?


    "If you didn''t count the time wrong, it''s probably only the past few days!" Someone thought for a while and said.


    Say that the dark Optimus Prime should have come to the earth now I don¡¯t know how the Autobots under them will react when they see their boss turned black.


    But then again, if you stand in the position of Transformers, your own car talents are traitors, right?


    "Lord Fashen, what can you do to stop this?" Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the Minister of National Defense asked urgently.


    Now this is no longer a problem for Britain as a country, but a big problem related to the continuation of all human races in the world.


    "Two points, one is to immediately send troops to destroy the six gravitational generators, no matter how to blow up the thing, although the gravitational wave has formed and cannot be reversed, it can be delayed for a while!"


    Someone raised **** and said.


    "The second point is to mobilize the most elite troops of all countries to assemble in an emergency, and then prepare to fight the invading Cybertronians to the death at the decisive battle site."


    Compared with Transformers, the combat effectiveness of human soldiers is indeed at a disadvantage, but relying on the human tactics and quantitative advantages can still slightly offset some of the enemy''s strength.


    Although this is completely a matter of exchanging human lives for time, how can the undead be defending the earth?


    Even he, an alien visitor, is helping, and the people on earth don¡¯t pay any price for themselves. Do they expect to lie down and win?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 429： Strong wall clear wild (one/two)

    (Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "It''s a pity!"


    Someone stood under Stonehenge and shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to be very interested?" Vivian asked strangely when he saw the man''s mood seemed a little depressed.


    To be honest, if you want to say that the mood is the highest now, it is naturally the two women Vivienne and Isabella.


    A few days ago, the two of them were just an orphan and a lonely leftover female doctor of history. Now they have become news figures in the world media, and they are directly ranked first and second in the world''s 100 most attractive women. , It is also named the English Rose!


    Although Isabella is supposed to be an American, the British media said that since the other party has accepted the inheritance of King Arthur, then he is definitely a hard-fought British!


    As for the fact that King Arthur should actually be a Celtic rather than a Saxon, even the most aggressive media dare not run out to die at this time.


    Originally, the British government was only skeptical about someone''s speech. After all, as a qualified politician, you must never trust anyone.


    It was only after a group of the world''s top physicists collectively demonstrated that, plus astronomers did indeed discover that a huge planet was coming toward the earth at an incredible speed, and that group of politicians panicked.


    Elite troops from various countries are now all arranged around Stonehenge, and all residents within a hundred kilometers of it have been emptied.


    It stands to reason that in this kind of genocide war, at least 500 kilometers must be cleared to qualify as a battlefield, but it is a pity that the United Kingdom is so big, one hundred kilometers has reached the London border, and it will not be cleared again. Moved the entire UK away!


    At the beginning, the people in Downing Street were still considering whether their own country¡¯s military strength was enough to fight this war, because the United Kingdom was so big. If the troops of other countries were to be stationed, what should they do if they come to Liu Bei and borrow from Jingzhou?


    Don''t talk about the future of the human righteous world. If the earth is saved but Britain is gone, what is the use of this world?


    However, just a light sentence by someone directly caused the British government to change its attitude. Now the British government is afraid that other countries will not come!


    "Think about how many American elites were lost in the Battle of Chicago. This time the scene is dozens of times bigger than Chicago. It is a blessing for the soldiers who participated in the war to survive the achievement!"


    If you want to die, everyone will die together. Now that the United Kingdom has been chosen as the battlefield, it is justified how many other countries¡¯ troops die.


    "Nothing!" Someone shook his head. He was sighing why this battlefield was in the UK, and how good would it be in the US?


    The place in the United States is so good that there is nothing to do and throw a few peace bombs. He doesn''t know if the Decepticons will die, but the US economy will go back at least thirty to fifty years.


    Although this ruined place in Britain used to be called the sun never set, but now it is completely sun set, even if it all blows up, there is not much loss.


    Of course, he can''t say such things. Isabella is okay. Vivian is a native Englishman. If you let her know what she thinks, she probably won''t be able to make her work willingly at night!


    "We can win, right?" Seeing his frown, Vivian thought he was worrying about the next battle, and reached out and took his arm in relief.


    "Of course, my man is the most powerful in the world, and he can definitely defeat those Decepticons!" Isabella got directly between the two of them and pulled Vivian''s arm away from someone''s arm.


    "What are you doing, please don''t cause trouble to Li!" Vivienne whispered when seeing Isabella squeezing herself away.


    "Cut, who dares to talk nonsense?" Isabella hugged someone''s arm indifferently, so she didn''t care what others thought.


    Besides, at this critical juncture in the world, who is not long-eyed dare to talk nonsense?


    "Your Excellency, the Allied Commander wants you to participate in a wartime meeting!" The staff officer who drove the reloading car snapped a military salute to someone.


    "For tactics or something, you just look at the arrangements. I have no interest in participating. I will just send me a document after they finish the discussion."


    Someone waved his hand and refused the so-called meeting request. It was really annoying to be arguing with those guys. Would you like to take Vivian and Isabella to talk about life?


    In other words, watching Cybertron is about to reach the earth, Megatron hasn''t even sneaked into it until now, which really surprised him.


    After all, without the scepter, there is no way to ignite, and without ignition, there is no way to transmit the energy of the earth to Cybertron, so that Cybertron can be reborn.


    It is true that if the planet of Cybertron, which has been in ruins, merges with the earth, it will cause an epic disaster to humans, but it will not do any good for Quintasha at all.


    At that time, the planet Cybertron will completely become the dust of history, and the earth will be riddled with holes and lose the value of continuing occupation.


    Lifting Isabellato hanging on his shoulders, someone directly reached out and pulled Vivian to the temporary residence.


    Said it is a temporary residence, in fact, all the facilities are prepared in accordance with the royal standards, and there is even a large massage pool with a diameter of eight meters!


    When someone was taking a shower, a group of Decepticons were staring at Optimus Prime who had just run to report.


    Although according to Megatron, Optimus Prime is now his own, but as enemies who have fought for thousands of years, the Decepticons have no preference for Optimus Prime.


    This is hatred from the depths of the soul and has nothing to do with any other factors.


    That is to say, Dark Optimus Prime''s brain is now muddy, otherwise it can definitely find something wrong.


    "Megatron, the goddess ordered you to take back the scepter, but what are you doing now? You can''t even beat a human?" Optimus Prime roared at Megatron.


    It flew on a shaft for several days before rushing back to the earth, just to get the scepter before the planet Cybertron reached the earth. As a result, it came to the earth to find out that Megatron, a fool, had failed.


    Not only did the task of grabbing the scepter failed, but the opponent also lost to a human which disappointed Optimus Prime.


    Thinking that he had regarded such a waste as the enemy of his life for so many years, Optimus Prime felt that he was blinded by the titanium alloy dog.


    It''s just a human!


    "Pay attention to your tone, I am the commander appointed by the goddess, and since you think it is a mere human, then let you deal with him next time." Megatron said overcastly.


    I would never dare to fight, not to mention the seven or eight armies that have gathered near Stonehenge, but the shameless trick Megatron said that he didn''t want to encounter it again in his life!


    Last time, at any rate, no one knew about it at the bottom of the deep sea. What if it was a tortoise-shell **** in the public?


    Megatron felt that even if it was the goddess'' order, he would never follow it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 430 Jianbi Qingye (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 430： No one can be in France... (two/two)

    (Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Enemy attack!"


    The harsh sirens resounded across the sky, and before the sirens had sounded, there was a deafening bombardment.


    Vivian rolled over lazily, and then went back to sleep!


    In the past two days, an alarm was required every hour on average. At the beginning, she was a little flustered, but now she is too lazy to move.


    Originally it is overloaded, who has such extra energy to take care of other things!


    Of course, the reason why she was able to go on sleeping so heartlessly was mainly due to the guards of the peripheral troops.


    It is true that human soldiers are incomparable with Transformers in individual combat strength, but the group armies stationed nearby are super elites from major countries. The Decepticons have organized dozens of attacks, but they can¡¯t even defend the outer network. breakthrough!


    With the blessing of various high-tech weapons, the combat effectiveness of the human army is even higher than that of the Decepticons, which is really something that someone did not expect.


    He just began to think that these human armies can only come to bully the mobs!


    But after thinking about it, I figured it out.


    In the past, Decepticons made troubles all over the world. Although they also caused certain losses, the losses caused by them are almost negligible compared with the cost of destroying them. Therefore, the governments of various countries will expel the matter at most, and no one will really. To deal with them.


    It may be cold-blooded to speak, but the thinking of politicians is like this. The deaths and injuries of civilians are just a bunch of data, not worth fighting.


    But now it''s a battle to destroy the world. If you don''t work hard now, you won''t have a chance to work hard!


    Therefore, the elites of various countries who are now exploding to fight the Decepticons are also acceptable settings.


    The explosion stopped after more than ten minutes, and it was clear that the Decepticon attack also failed.


    It was just that when someone who was woken up was about to continue exercising, there was a sudden rush of knocking outside the door.


    "Your Fashen, something big happened?"


    The chief of staff of the Allied Forces stood outside, sweating, and the French president was with him?


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked while putting on his clothes and opening the door.


    "Extremely sorry!" The French president shouted directly on one knee.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Li Qingyuan was confused by the second monk, what''s the matter?


    "Lord Fashen, the scepter of life has been taken away!" The chief of staff of the allied army at this time also didn''t care about giving face to allies, and said directly.


    The scepter of life is supposed to be kept by someone himself, but everyone knows the bad ailments of these politicians on earth. If the scepter is held in his hand, it is estimated that those guys will not sleep well, so he simply The scepter was handed over to the allies for safekeeping.


    The Decepticons'' attacks in the past two days couldn''t even break through the outer defensive net, so it was naturally impossible to rush to the Allied headquarters to **** the scepter.


    But as the saying goes, it is hard to defend against house thief by day and night. I don''t know what conditions the Decepticons used to persuade the French to surrender. The French General Staff just took his elite team to the headquarters and snatched the scepter directly.


    "Sure enough, no one can occupy Paris before France surrenders!"


    Someone shook his head helplessly. The speed of the French surrender was really daunting.


    What do those surrenderers have in their minds?


    Now it is not a civil war on the earth. Surrendering can still be used as a second dog. Now it is a war of genocide. When the planet Cybertron really comes down, regardless of what promise Megatron has given them, will it still be fulfilled?


    "Your Excellency, what do you do now? Cybertron is about to enter the Earth-Moon orbit in three hours!" the chief of staff asked anxiously.


    "Let the special operations forces prepare, say hello to those Autobot allies by the way, prepare for the decapitation tactic!" Someone thought for a while and said.


    Although he wanted to lie down and do the task, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work if he doesn''t do it now.


    "What happened?" Li Qingyuan returned to the room, and Isabella sat up and asked.


    By the way, the little girl''s physical fitness is really good, Vivian is still paralyzed there and can''t move, she can get up and run everywhere!


    "It''s nothing big, we may have to go to the Cybertron Temple." He patted Vivian, who was still pretending to be dead, and said for a moment.


    To be honest, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. The scepter stolen by the French is simply fake.


    Is there a safer place in the world than your own personal space? A fool would give the scepter to a group of politicians for safekeeping!


    The scepter that the Decepticons snatched was actually an imitation made by himself.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t tell the difference at all, even Megatron wouldn''t know that what he took so much was a fake.


    As the owner of the scepter of life, Quintasha can definitely find that the scepter is actually a fake, and it will still send people to continue to harass him.


    And if those politicians know that what they have given them is actually a fake, maybe they are going to make some moths behind them!


    Never overestimate the bottom line of politicians, because their bottom line is that there is no bottom line.


    There are people who have surrendered before the war. God knows what will happen when it really fights.


    So it''s better to kill the Cybertron Temple directly!


    "Ah? Are we going to an alien planet?" Vivian finally turned around and asked in a daze.


    "It''s not that we are going to an alien planet, but an alien planet is coming!" Someone pointed to the sky and said.


    The planet Cybertron has now entered the solar system, and in some places its outline can even be seen with the naked eye.


    It was because Vivian had been lying in bed for the past two days and had not gone out, otherwise she would have found out about it.


    "Me? Can I really?" Vivienne started to get nervous when things came to an end.


    Regarding her role, someone told her early in the morning that she must control the scepter to adjust the trajectory of Cybertron to separate it from the earth.


    His mission is to save the earth. If the broken Cybertron star falls on the earth, there is absolutely no hope of completing the mission!


    To control the Scepter of Life , you must need Merlin''s genetic code, and no one except Vivian can use that stuff.


    However, the Red Queen said that if given another half a year, it would definitely be able to defeat the defensive procedures of the Life Scepter and take the ultimate control.


    "Of course you can, you are a descendant of Merlin, let alone me!" After giving Vivian an encouraging kiss, someone signaled her that it was time to get up.


    "Me too!" Isabella also leaned over and shouted.


    After frolicking for a while, Li Qingyuan took the two women to the meeting place.


    It is completely different from their style of painting, regardless of whether it is the assembled Autobots or the special forces of various countries, they all have a decisive expression, and it looks like they are preparing to go heroic.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 431 No one can be in France...(2/2)) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see it!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 431： Login (one/two)

    (Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Our combat power: There are 3,600 elite special forces from all over the world, plus 36 high-level Autobots!


    As for why there are more than 3,000 special soldiers kings?


    This is a major event that is related to the life and death crisis of the earth. How much is the king of soldiers worth?


    To be honest, seeing a row of faces of the same skin color, someone feels like they don''t need to do it themselves, this group of soldiers can directly smash the Decepticons and Quintasha.


    After all, according to the settings of various urban soldiers, shouldn''t the hand-demandable Gundam be standard?


    The number of Autobots is relatively small compared to the black king of soldiers, but there is no way.


    Governments of various countries have been hunting and killing Transformers for more than two decades. Now there are still thirty-six **** cybertraders who stand up and fight for the benefit of mankind, which is beyond one''s expectations.


    Although he has not been able to understand the brain circuits of these Autobots so far, what about it?


    The hero of the enemy, Kouwu, regardless of whether these Autobots are short-circuited in the brain or other messy problems, as long as they are here to help themselves with their tasks, they must express a warm welcome!


    "This mission is basically dead and no life. You can see the Cybertron planet hanging above us. If we let it land, there will be no human beings on the earth anymore, so don¡¯t worry about it. Your family is still a friend, let''s save your life!" After clearing his throat, Li Qingyuan shouted directly at the crowd.


    Thanks to the blessing of loud magic, everyone in the entire camp heard his speech.


    Everyone looked up at the sky. The planet Cybertron had entered the atmosphere. Now as long as you look up, you can see a huge sphere hanging in the sky.


    When the planet Cybertron entered the Earth-Moon orbit, there were indeed many brain-dead people clamoring to use intercontinental ballistics to blow it up directly. The planet Cybertron is nothing more than grinding.


    Mankind has always preached that nuclear weapons are weapons of extinction. How many times can the world¡¯s nuclear stocks be used to exterminate the earth, but in fact the so-called extinction is only the extinction of mankind!


    Relying on the nuclear equivalent created by mankind, Lord Earth said to throw it at you. If I break my skin, I will lose!


    So it is understandable for someone to say about the behavior of the French General Staff.


    Because just from the comparison of technological content and strength, the Earth Alliance really has no chance of winning at all.


    However, fighting in these years has never been based on strength to calculate wins or losses, but to see who drives the protagonist with greater aura.


    Hundreds of high-altitude fighter jets immediately flew towards the planet Cybertron, which was suspended in mid-air, and then met a counterattack from the Decepticons halfway through.


    "Another one dropped!"


    Seeing a black smoke flashing by, Isabella curled her lips and said.


    "God bless! God bless! God bless!" Compared to her inattentiveness, Vivian seemed more worried, and had been hiding in the corner since she got on the plane.


    "You are so timid to hide under the bed and don''t come out. What do you do!" Isabella glanced at Vivian with disdain, then turned to Li Qingyuan and asked.


    "By the way, why did you change this robe, Li?"


    A black robe covered someone from head to toe. All parts of the body except the face were covered by the robe, which looked like the evil villain wizard in the movie.


    "This is a mage''s combat costume, which can greatly improve my combat effectiveness, you don''t understand!" someone shrugged and said.


    Known powerful enemies are Megatron and Optimus Prime, and there is another Quintasha who does not know the depth.


    Although Optimus Prime was slapped twice by the Bumblebee in the plot, he was out of chaos, but who knows if Optimus Prime will continue to be a rape?


    So in desperation, he had to put on the crimson magic belt again.


    After all, completing the task is the most important thing, and other details can be considered after completing the task.


    Besides, as long as you equip the Crimson Demon Belt first, and then put on a robe, won''t this problem be solved perfectly!


    "Eh!" Isabella looked at Vivienne who was still whispering next to her, unfastened her seat belt, and then swooped into someone''s robe.


    "We are going to the planet Cybertron soon!" someone kindly reminded.


    "Woooooo-"


    The only answer was a strange voice.


    Ok!


    Of course, it is a bit wrong to say that, but for her well-behaved and sensible sake, I can forgive her.


    Only two-thirds of the total of more than 400 fighters reached the suspended planet of Cybertron. Thousands of top soldiers died without even seeing the enemy.


    But fortunately, because there was a pile of cannon fodder that attracted firepower, the plane someone was on was not hurt at all, but landed safely.


    Before the plane stopped steadily, I heard a roar from outside. Someone hid Isabella more safely. After all, this army is in chaos, and it is safest to be by your side, isn''t it?


    As for Vivian?


    Although his robe is large, it is almost to its limit after wrapping an Isabella. There is really no way to hide an adult.


    The fighters who landed first have already fought with the Decepticons, and there are various shock waves all around, and Vivian, who encountered this scene for the first time, directly frightened his legs.


    To be honest, if it hadn''t been for the governments of the world to tie up their own tanks, with the current situation, Li Qingyuan felt that he really couldn''t handle it.


    Although his current strength is far better than ordinary superheroes, but encountering this kind of disastrous plot, it is still somewhat pale!


    Judging from the tasks arranged by the system Tony''s development potential should be huge, because with that brat character, he will definitely control his steel army to push the task, not like himself. Pull allies in the same way.


    It seems that if you want to beat Iron Man, you have to be as early as possible, otherwise, waiting for him to study dozens of generations of Mark''s armor, it will be a lot of trouble to beat him!


    Someone thought about the others, and then pulled Vivian to the distant building under the protection of hundreds of elite fighters.


    On the other side, Megatron and Optimus Prime also led a bunch of senior Decepticons and rushed toward the human coalition force.


    The scepter obtained after all the hard work turned out to be a fake, and it almost made the two Transformers spit oil.


    Humans are too treacherous, they are as sincere and honest as their Transformers!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 432 Landing (1/2)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 432： What to do with amnesia? (two two)

    (Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Firefighting on Cybertron makes this planet that had been in ruins and is constantly dropping its crust below!


    In the past few days, governments of various countries have established many missile launchers in Britain and the nearby European continent, and are now bombing strongholds on Cybertron based on the coordinates provided by special forces.


    The planet of Cybertron is far superior to the earth in terms of technology, but the history of human civilization is a history of war. When there is no such race to make weapons in the entire universe, it rushes to exterminate itself, plus the current cyberspace. Tan Xing is on the verge of destruction, so the human coalition has the upper hand!


    But this is only temporary. If Cybertron is not pushed away, let alone the Decepticons that enter the earth like a tide, but the earth''s tidal gravity will be extinctly destroyed.


    As a silicon-based life, Transformers are more adaptable to the environment than humans. If this battle lasts for three to five months, then even the malignant changes in the environment can directly defeat humans.


    The fighting situation in other places did not affect the overall situation. Both sides knew that the focus of the battle was at the Cybertan Temple, so even if the outside artillery bombarded the sky, there was still calm near the temple.


    Of course, the so-called calmness is just a comparison, in fact, it is impossible to deal with each other here.


    Hundreds of Decepticons were fighting with the Autobots, and the two sides were fisted to the point of fighting, and the sky was full of broken parts.


    "Human, hand over the scepter!" Megatron shouted at someone standing in front of him, and then took advantage of the shouting effort to stop the forward trend a little, and let Optimus Prime rush in front of him.


    This was definitely not because it was afraid, but as the leader of the Decepticons, Megatron felt it necessary to give Optimus Prime a life education course.


    "Optimus Prime?" Seeing Optimus Prime rushing up, a group of Autobots shouted. After more than 20 years of separation, they met again. In the blink of an eye, their boss became an undercover agent. This mood is really letting Can''t adapt!


    If it hadn''t been for the hundreds of special warriors who had been brought in with rich combat experience, the Autobots would have shrunk drastically just now.


    "Is it this guy? Megatron, you really disappoint me!" Optimus Prime looked at Li Qingyuan, who was covered in black robe before him, and sneered.


    "Optimus Prime was invaded by the darkness, I will control it, you find a way to help it restore its memory." Called to the Hornet and others, someone slowly extended his hand to Optimus Prime.


    coming!


    Seeing the iconic movement, Megatron suddenly felt his whole body tight and ran away without a trace with a swish.


    "You also want to control¡ªwhat?" Optimus Prime was about to laugh up to the sky, only to find that two red ribbons suddenly appeared from the other''s cuffs and tied it up with lightning speed. .


    "This pose?"


    Isabella, who squatted aside holding the Shadow Dzi Bead, looked at Optimus Prime who was strapped in mid-air, then turned to look at Vivian next to her, and her eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Don''t think of me that way, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Vivian hurriedly put her hands on her chest. Although she felt that her lower limit was constantly being refreshed in the past few days, she would never agree to such a shameful thing.


    "I don''t know if you are that kind of person, but you think we are more beautiful than you!" Isabella smiled playfully and said indifferently.


    The two women were still in the mood to quarrel, but everyone present, including Transformers, looked stupid.


    No wonder Megatron refused to say how he was defeated by a human being when he was killed. With such a shameful experience, even Transformers had to delete memories selectively!


    Looking at Optimus Prime, who is constantly struggling in the air but has no ability to resist, regardless of whether it is an old comrade Autobot or a Decepticon, they all silently honor it in their hearts.


    No way, in the future, this will be a black history that Optimus Prime will not be able to wash away for a lifetime, especially--


    "Bumblebee, what are you doing?"


    Someone saw that the Hornet took off his eyes directly and took a 360-degree three-dimensional shot of Optimus Prime tied in the sky, and suddenly felt the black line in his head.


    "I--I--I didn''t do anything!"


    Bumblebee immediately proved himself innocent, saying that he really didn''t use the camera function to save this scene, ready to slowly appreciate it later.


    Even because it was too emotional for a while, it even automatically connected the damaged vocal organs.


    ¡®Duang¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A huge sword was blocked by the twelve knights. Megatron sighed hard when he missed a hit. He looked at the twelve antique Autobots surrounded by him, feeling extremely angry.


    Just taking advantage of the opportunity when Optimus Prime was tied up, it lurked directly behind someone, preparing to stab him back, but Li Qingyuan, who is familiar with Megatron¡¯s character, naturally couldn¡¯t let it succeed. Instead, he told Isabella long ago. Control twelve ancient Autobots to hide beside him.


    "Hurry up and wake up Optimus Prime, we still need its power!" Seeing that Megatron had already met the ancient Autobots, someone urged immediately.


    "What should I do?" Bumblebee flew up to Optimus Prime and asked.


    "Beat it on the head until it remembers!" Although Li Qingyuan couldn''t remember how to wake Optimus Prime, isn''t the best way to treat amnesia and hypnosis is to beat the head?


    It¡¯s just that you need to control your strength, or it¡¯s not a treatment but a direct murder!


    The Hornet didn''t talk nonsense, directly raised his fist and greeted Optimus Prime''s head.


    "Optimus Prime, wake up! I am a bumblebee! Optimus Prime, wake up!"


    Li Qingyuan was a little stunned when he cracked a fat beat.


    By the way, Bumblebee, are you sure you are trying to wake up Optimus Prime? Instead of trying to take advantage of the opportunity to kill its own superior?


    "Get away!" Megatron was furiously beaten by the twelve knights These antique-level Autobots alone were not enough. It was cut with a single knife, but the twelve together showed similar The magical effect like the formation.


    It is now anxious to take the opportunity to hack that damned human to death, but these antique Autobots are like an indestructible fortress, keeping it out.


    After all, the twelve knights were originally created by Quintasha to serve as bodyguards for themselves. Their most powerful ability is to defend, so even if the weather is thunderous, they can do nothing about them.


    "Big...Bumblebee!"


    A faint voice came from Optimus Prime''s mouth, and the Hornet who was beating Optimus Prime painfully stopped then.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 433 What to do with amnesia? (2/2)) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 433： Biggest villain

    (Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Optimus Prime, you finally remembered me!" Bumblebee excitedly hugged Optimus Prime''s neck and exclaimed affectionately.


    Looking at this passionate scene, someone couldn''t help but wonder if the two guys have an ulterior relationship?


    "My friend, I finally heard your voice!" Optimus Prime also responded enthusiastically, making someone watching the play get goose bumps.


    In other words, from the perspective of Autobots, is the Hornet a male or a female?


    "Grab it!" A famous eight o''clock show was playing ahead, and Isabella suddenly shouted.


    It''s just that she and Vivian are still in the shadow space, so apart from Li Qingyuan, no one else can see or hear what she is shouting.


    Li Qingyuan turned his head and looked to the rear, only to see Megatron''s sword split the encircling net of the twelve knights, and then rushed out of the encircling circle.


    Optimus Prime knew that Megatron knew the problem was big!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Megatron knew that Optimus Prime''s **** was here to treat himself.


    Of course, if only Optimus Prime is alone, then Megatron will not think about running away anyway, but the opposing faction has an evil human with incredible attack methods and an overwhelming shame!


    Megatron was sure, regardless of Optimus Prime''s regained sanity now, after a few days, that guy would definitely wish he would die sooner.


    So when it saw that a certain evil human had turned to look at it, Megatron immediately stopped having the slightest hesitation, and turned into a swipe and flew out.


    Looking at the speed, it is estimated that you can fly to outer space in minutes!


    Megatron¡¯s escape stunned all the Decepticons and Autobots. You said that if Starscream escaped, everyone would be acceptable. After all, that guy was famous for his escape, but Megatron was the face of the Decepticons. It is unexpected that it will escape the battle.


    But when everyone turned their eyes, they saw Optimus Prime, who was still in the air by the tortoise shell, and they all immediately understood!


    For Megatron, even running away is better than putting on this look.


    As soon as I figured this out, all the Decepticons immediately began to apply oil on the soles of their feet, and every minute there was no one on the front battlefield.


    After all, the slow brain response has been eliminated in the previous battles, and now all the people who are left are active-minded people. With Optimus Prime awakening and Megatron running away, he will not run and wait to be dismantled into machinery. Parts?


    As for the Lord of Life in the temple?


    Sorry, we are all unfamiliar!


    If the gods are enshrined in temples, then there might be people who come to worship and worship every day.


    But if God suddenly appeared in front of the world, would the world use his life to protect it?


    Except for those fanatics, there will be no people at all, okay!


    "Damn, you **** guys, all should be thrown into the incinerator." Looking at the twelve knights who broke into the door directly, Quintasha shouted angrily.


    If it hadn''t been for these two or five boys to betray themselves, it would have absorbed all the energy of the earth, and now it should be able to successfully evolve into the overlord of the universe!


    "Kill it!" Without making any nonsense with Quintasha, someone snapped his fingers and ordered the Autobots and soldiers under him to swarm.


    It is true that Quintasha did not show any strong combat effectiveness in the movie, but as the **** of Transformers, God knows what strange methods she has?


    So at this time, the safest way is to let the kids charge, no matter what ability it has, it''s not going to thunder by yourself anyway!


    As for directly releasing the Crimson Devil Belt to tie up Quintasha?


    Not to mention that the release of the Crimson Devil Belt also requires mental energy. Just because of the look of Quintasha, it doesn''t look good when tied up.


    What was the scene of the Autobots in the 40s and 50s like?


    That picture is simply horrible!


    Indeed, just as someone thought, Quintasha showed strong combat effectiveness. Although there was no head-to-head fight, from the reaction of the Autobots, Quintasha''s strength is equal to two Megatrons.


    If Megatron and those Decepticons didn''t run away, then maybe it is really possible to turn defeat into victory with Quintasha''s strength, but now?


    Li Qingyuan told Vivian to insert the real scepter into the activation device of the temple, and then began to design the reverse program.


    Although the Red Queen couldn''t crack the genetic code of the scepter, it was still very easy to manipulate the scepter of life after having the authority of Vivian.


    "Do not!"


    Quintasha, who was being besieged by a group of twenty-five boys, uttered a heart-piercing scream. She couldn''t figure it out anyway. She was the creator of these Autobots. From a legal point of view, the guys who were beating it now, They are all unfilial sons of the white-eyed wolf!


    It''s just that no matter how much it cries blood, it can''t make these unfilial children change their minds. The Autobots see that it is so energetic, and it has strengthened the output power.


    For a while, the green engine oil spread out in the sky, and then as Optimus Prime took a powerful shot, Quintasha, who was kicked in the air, exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    As for whether it is dead or disappeared in feign death, no one knows.


    But someone didn''t bother to care about Quintasha''s life and death. Anyway, after setting up the reverse program of Cybertron, his mission was completed!


    "Optimus Prime! I have something to ask you!" Before a group of Autobots and special soldiers had time to relax from the excitement of saving the earth, Li Qingyuan directly found Optimus Prime.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" When Optimus Prime saw the other person calling himself, he instantly felt his whole body shiver, his hands and feet softened unnaturally.


    Optimus Prime, who was busy saving the world just now, didn''t react. Now that he recovered, Optimus Prime immediately remembered the horror of being restrained just now!


    Especially it was still **** in such a shameful posture in the public, this feeling really is.


    Just remembering, Optimus Prime felt that his brain capacity was overloaded, and it might explode every minute.


    "Fire source, where did you put the fire source?" Because the main mission has been completed, he can only stay in this world for two hours, so even if it¡¯s a bit wrong to ask, it doesn¡¯t. That''s it!


    "Fire source? I have sent it to the land of void energy. In the words of the earthlings, I threw it into the black hole." Optimus Prime smiled heartilyI ...


    For a while, Li Qingyuan didn''t know what language to use to praise this guy.


    Are you really a Transformer?


    Couldn''t it be some kind of weird creature wearing the skin of a Transformer who came to genocide?


    Think about it, Kuntasha, the **** of her own, was hit by it just now, and the fire source of the continuation of the race was destroyed by it.


    As for the planet Cybertron?


    Based on the current level of the planet''s dilapidation, it will disintegrate and collapse after flying into outer space to survive only three to five years.


    It can be said that Optimus Prime has sincerely completed the feat of extinction of the dead race and the broken planet!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the biggest villain in Chapter 434), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 434： This is my car (two/two)

    (Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You abducted a little girl back?"


    Looking at Isabella who appeared in front of him, Jill said helplessly.


    Just now this guy suddenly ran to pat Tony Stark on the shoulder, she knew she hadn''t done anything good, and in a blink of an eye, he didn''t know that he had become a little girl.


    "I''m not a little girl, I''m fourteen years old!" Although Isabella didn''t know who the woman in front of her was, she immediately protested righteously.


    In Transformers World, when a group of Autobots and special forces completed their feat of saving the earth and prepared to go back to a party, Li Qingyuan told everyone that he was leaving!


    This news frightened everyone like a bolt from the blue sky. Everyone didn''t expect that the other party was so selfless and would retreat after saving the earth. It was really shocking.


    But the governments of the countries that have received the news must be happy, right?


    Although he was a little bit reluctant, many Autobots still say goodbye to him, indicating that someone will always be a friend of Autobots!


    The special forces are not familiar with him at all, and neither side has much to say.


    On the contrary, Isabella hugged his leg directly, expressing to go with him.


    Anyway, for the little girl, she no longer has any relatives on the earth, it''s the same everywhere.


    As for Vivienne?


    She still has a bunch of relatives and friends on Earth. Naturally, it is impossible for her to leave all this and go directly to outer space with someone, so the two parties can only say goodbye!


    "The house is messy enough, and you are careful to be targeted by the government." Jill ignored Isabella, who was pretending to be an adult, and said directly to someone.


    It is true that S.H.I.E.L.D. does not dare to take care of his private affairs, but with so many loli in the family, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be discovered by some enthusiastic people with a sense of justice.


    Although I am not afraid of things, if this kind of thing really ferments, it is enough to make people drink a pot.


    "I know, try my best next time!" Li Qingyuan nodded as he walked to Tony''s garage, and then looked around.


    "Do you think that one is good?"


    As the world''s richest man, the cars in the garage are of course all kinds of limited edition top luxury cars, the kind that money can''t buy!


    "It''s red, it looks okay in color!" Jill knew that he hadn''t heard his words when he saw the other''s perfunctory attitude, and suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    This **** just can''t listen to people!


    Besides, a car is like buying oneself, no way.


    "Red!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, took out a luminous particle from his pocket, and put it on the Ferrari hood.


    Suddenly a brilliance flashed, and the red Ferrari sports car actually moved directly, instantly turning into a female autobot!


    "What is this?" Jill looked at the Autobot in front of her with a bit of amazement. Although she was extremely knowledgeable, the scene before her was beyond her understanding.


    "The reward I just got." Looking at the few fire source fragments left in the portable space, someone said with a smile.


    It is true that the guy Optimus Prime threw the fire source, but it itself was resurrected by the power of the fire source, so the energy core in its body was also a small fire source.


    Of course, it is impossible to directly kill Optimus Prime and grab the energy core, not to mention that it will not be able to kill it in two hours. It is not suitable from the standpoint alone!


    He was a great hero who saved the world. He killed the Autobot leader with his backhand. What is it like?


    Fortunately, Optimus Prime really deserves the title of cybercriminal. After learning that someone is going back to outer space, he directly pinched a small piece of his own energy core.


    The energy core of Transformers is as important as the human heart. Its hand is equivalent to directly reaching out and tearing out a small part of its own heart. Even if it can slowly recover, this brutal force is still surprising.


    This is a guy who is ruthless to others and more ruthless to himself, no wonder he can kill his own people in a chat and laugh!


    Although such a ignited seed source fragment was only enough to activate four or five mechanical creations, it was almost enough for Li Qingyuan.


    If he really brought out the fire source, he should also be careful not to accidentally play off.


    The mass-produced machinery army looks really good, but for one thing, he doesn''t want to rely on those things to rule the world. Secondly, God knows whether those robots will have any strange thoughts in the end?


    He is not Teacher Tony, so he has to make big news all day long?


    "This is? A robot?"


    This is the first time Jill has seen such a strange creature like Transformers, and he should be a little confused.


    "Madam, my name is Alita, and my race is an Autobot, not a robot!" The red female Autobot introduced herself to Jill.


    Alita?


    Someone frowned slightly, this name seems to be the horse of Optimus Prime in some versions?


    Could it be that Optimus Prime allocated his own fire source and made a wife for himself?


    In the legend, I planted a wife for myself?


    "Alita will be your car in the future. How about this gift?" Although it is reasonable to say that Autobots are equal to humans, regardless of whether it is Sam or Cade, they only regard Autobots as friends rather than subordinates. But this This is absolutely impossible on someone''s side.


    Although the slogans were loudly shouted these days, everyone knew that even if they were all human beings, they were divided into three, six or nine classes.


    Especially someone with a narrow mindset, if anyone dares to argue with him that everyone is equal, then he will immediately let you know what equality is!


    Fortunately, even if Alita accepted Optimus Prime¡¯s fire source to produce mutations, its brain was obviously not infected by the Autobots, and she did not feel much dissatisfaction with being given as a gift.


    "It''s okay!" Gil''s mouth raised a slight smile, and then began to order Alita to transform.


    "Etc., etc!"


    It''s just that the three of them hadn''t left the garage when they saw Tony crawling in.


    Even though there was still a plaster cast in many places on his body, Tony didn''t care at all, and rushed directly in front of Alita.


    "I want this car, this is my car!"


    Tony stretched out a hand and squeezed Ferrari''s doorknob firmly, and shouted heartbreakingly.


    The reason why I only use one hand is because the other one that is now being bandaged looks like a pig''s hoof, so it doesn''t use any strength at all!


    Just now Tony was receiving treatment in the medical room, and suddenly Jarvis told him that there was an unknown energy response in the garage.


    Then Tony saw a scene that made him stunned, his limited edition Ferrari sports car turned into a beautiful female robot!


    Look at the soft lines and smooth arcs, this is the goddess in my mind!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 435 This is My Car (2/2)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel''s Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 435： Undercover

    "my car!"


    Tony was lying in the garage, his eyes pale and trembling all over, and he kept muttering to himself.


    A sports car that can be transformed into a robot is absolutely rare for a scientific madman like him. Just now Tony even expressed his willingness to exchange 3.5% of the shares of Fiat Group for the Ferrari sports car that originally belonged to him. .


    It''s just a pity that this car is a gift from Li Qingyuan to Jill, so Jill cannot sell it to him anyway.


    So the poor teacher Tony was hit hard by the door of his sports car, and by the way, he was run over by the rear tire.


    "Who is that guy?"


    looked at Tony, who was unlovable behind him, through the rearview mirror, Isabella asked curiously.


    "A neurosis, remember to stay away from him!" Li Qingyuan pulled Isabella''s body over and began to warn her to take some basic precautions.


    In addition to not telling others about your origin, the most important thing is to stay away from scum like Tony Stark!


    Isabella nodded obediently. Although she didn''t know why she came to New York after saying that she would return to an alien planet, but she had developed a cautious character a long time ago after years of escape. She naturally knew what to say and what not to Say.


    Jill threw the two of them to the door of the Mojia Boxing Gym and drove away with Alita. He just bought a Transformer. Wouldn¡¯t it be so good if he didn¡¯t drive for a few laps?


    threw all the blood orchids that had just been recaptured from Tony to Mo Yougan, and Li Qingyuan took Isabella home with Shi Shiran.


    "That? Would they not like me?"


    Two people walking on the street, Isabella asked him timidly, holding his hand.


    As an orphan, Isabella¡¯s instincts are very keen. The reason why she dared to mess with Vivienne in the last world is because she can feel that as long as she doesn¡¯t kill that **** woman, then someone Will not be really angry.


    But while rushing back to Chinatown from Long Island just now, someone has briefly introduced her to her home, and Isabella instantly learned that a certain villain had so many people in her house!


    "It''s okay, they are all very nice." Rubbing Isabella''s head, Li Qingyuan directly took her into the antique shop.


    "Boss!" Custer looked up and saw that his boss pulled in another little girl who he didn''t know, and quickly put down the gun in his hand to say hello.


    "We''re serious business, you don''t have any influence on these things." Looking at the various firearms spreading over the counter and some messy weapons with unknown names, someone frowned and said.


    Looking at the hideous shapes of those gadgets, you know that they are definitely killing weapons. What do you guys want to do when you put these things on the counter during opening time?


    "I''ll pack it right away!" With a wave of his hand, Custer hid a bunch of murderous weapons, so fast that someone could not see clearly.


    Although I haven''t seen a customer in this broken shop for a few months, the other party is the boss, so naturally he said something.


    "This is Custer, our security guard!" Pointing to the punisher, someone introduced to Isabella.


    "This is Isabella. She is an orphan. I adopted it easily."


    Custer met Isabella for a while, and then silently raised the scum level of his boss by another level in his heart.


    Adopting so many orphans all day long, why didn''t you adopt a boy?


    I met Carlos and someone took Isabella into the room through the back door of the shop. In fact, since the room was remodeled, everyone else went out from others, but today he was taking Isabella. I got acquainted with Carlos so I entered through this door.


    "Is this? The sea?" Isabella rubbed her eyes and cried out incredible.


    Originally, she thought that opening the door should be in the corridor or the living room, but she couldn''t think of it. After opening the door, there was an endless sea on the back?


    "This is not the sea, it''s just an artificial lake!" someone said with a shrug.


    Even if I learned the space folding technology in the Harry Potter world, it takes too much magic to seal the ocean into the house. At his current level, he can only seal an artificial lake!


    "Why is there a lake in the room?" Isabella''s head was full of question marks, she could see clearly just now, this is just a very ordinary building.


    "Nothing to make a fuss about, maybe you will see a lot of mermaids in this lake after a while!" someone said solemnly with his chin in his hand.


    I still remember thinking that I had raised a lot of mermaids in Pirates of the Caribbean, and I don¡¯t know how it is now?


    It''s a pity that there is only one retrospective scroll, otherwise you can go back and have a look. By the way, bring that pool of mermaid back to keep?


    Fishing seems to be a very good recreational sport. It can not only cultivate the body but also cultivate the sentiment, it is definitely suitable for you.


    Isabella was taken by him with a dazed face across the lake, and then across a meadow and woods, only to see another door.


    opened the door, and inside was a huge living room, but fortunately, there was nothing weird about it except that it was a bit bigger.


    "I''m back?" Sitting ruthlessly on the sofa holding a pillow to chase the drama, seeing someone walking in with Isabella, he quickly turned back and smiled sweetly.


    "En!" Pulling Isabella to the side of Ruthless and sitting down, someone asked.


    "What about the rest?"


    "Wanda and Chen Ying went to school, Skye''s ability is still not good enough, Ruyan is teaching her how to calm her mindApril should be cooking!" Ruthless first reported. After looking at the situation at home, he asked.


    "Is she the newly brought sister?"


    "Well, Isabella, this is your ruthless sister!" Someone nodded and introduced.


    Throwing Isabella to Ruthless and let her take care of her, Li Qingyuan thought for a while and turned and walked towards the control room.


    is ruthless and gentle, which is most reassuring to her.


    Especially the ruthless personality is very good. Jill has to protest a little bit about someone''s taking women home, but Ruthless never thinks much in such a place.


    After all, for the ruthless mode of thinking, it should be how many concubines the father-in-law should accept in the house. As a virtuous and virtuous woman, what we have to do is to maintain the order of the house!


    "He brought a little girl back again, her name was Isabella, and she looked like¡ª"


    Seeing his own scum boss walk into the room, Castell began to send a telegram to a certain black-hearted marinated egg.


    Actually, Custer felt that he had been exposed as an undercover agent a long time ago, but since he was asked to be undercover and the undercover party did not know each other, of course he would not be too stupid to expose such things.


    Anyway, everyone knows it well, just now the other party brought that little girl to see him, isn''t it just for him to report!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 436： New candidate

    "No such person is found!"


    Nick Fury lightly pressed the button, and the two words on the big screen rear projection looked so dazzling!


    Gil Valentin, ruthless, Liu Ruyan, plus Isabella who just appeared, as long as it is a woman who appears next to that guy, there is basically no information available.


    If it can be attributed to the negligence of the intelligence department, now he can be sure that the other party is not a human being on earth at all.


    There is no force on the earth that can evade S.H.I.E.L.D.''s detection one after another, let alone the strength displayed by the group of people on the other side, which is not like the people on earth can control.


    And the other party is able to show information to himself so casually, it is also the purpose of holding power and warning.


    "What do you think about this information?" Nick Fury sighed, and then asked Maria Hill who was sitting opposite.


    "The other party has great strength and a huge organization hidden in the dark. Although I don''t know what his purpose is for the time being, I think this kind of person should be closely monitored." Hill handed a new report to him. In front of the black braised egg, he said carefully.


    "this is?"


    Nick Fury looked at the report in his hand. Tony Stark was seriously injured and is receiving treatment in his own hospital, and the person who injured him was Li Qingyuan?


    Fry''s one-eyed stared the boss, and asked in disbelief:


    "Is the message sure?"


    I don¡¯t blame him for being so gaffe, mainly because the report said he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The opponent actually severely wounded Tony wearing a steel suit with bare hands, and based on the analysis of the on-site combat power, the opponent obviously still had room to spare.


    As the key observation object of S.H.I.E.L.D., even if Natasha has been evacuated from Tony, in fact the entire Stark Group, including Tony''s personal chef, are actually S.H.I.E.L.D. senior spies.


    Not to mention the model and combat power of the latest steel suits, even Nick Fury can be accurate to the second when Tony gets up to go to the toilet every night.


    Although Jarvis¡¯s anti-reconnaissance capability is stronger than S.H.I.E.L.D.''s intelligence team, those spies don¡¯t use any electronic communication equipment at all, and all use the most primitive notes to convey the message. Jarvis can¡¯t find it at all!


    That is, Tony has always stored all the core information of the steel suit in his mind, so that the spies cannot steal the most critical equation at all. Otherwise, with the character of the black egg, he has been prepared to forge the steel war. The clothes are wholesale.


    But as the saying goes, the person who knows you best is your enemy. Nick Fury knows how strong the latest model of steel suit is after more than a year of updating.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Tony wearing a steel suit is currently the world''s strongest single-soldier killer, and it is not a lie to be an army alone.


    "It was the news from the two sisters Nicola, who were lying on Tony''s bed at the time and witnessed the entire battle." Hill replied directly.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. has hundreds of thousands of employees. Except for nearly 10,000 combat agents, most of them are actually auxiliary agents.


    After all, compared to fighting and killing, it is more convenient to use some other methods to obtain information.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the crossbones Rumlow, it would be no problem to fight four Natashas, ??but why did the Black Widow be selected as the strongest agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and by the way, was still the top spot in the reunion?


    "This son is so terrifying?" I don''t know why, such a sentence suddenly popped into Nick Fury''s mind.


    Only at the beginning he felt that the opponent was just a strengthened person or a superpower. At that time, he considered whether to catch the opponent directly into the refrigerator and close it or absorb it directly into S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Later, he discovered that the opponent was not weak and seemed to have a special ability in finance. By the way, the other party happened to rescue Castor back, so he asked Castor to be undercover with the other party, by the way, to investigate the other party''s specific situation.


    But with more and more news from Custer, the black marinated egg felt that he couldn''t see through each other more and more!


    Originally, he thought that the opponent''s strength was an elite agent, but he gradually improved to a genetically enhanced person, but now?


    Who can tell him that Tony''s steel suit was taken down empty-handed. What level is this?


    "What should we do for such a terrible guy?" Putting the report down, Nick Fury stared at Hill and asked.


    "From the current point of view, the other party does not have obvious anti-social tendencies. The only hobby should be to collect beautiful women. So my opinion is to let the intelligence department observe carefully and not to have a direct conflict with the other party." Hill immediately gave his own. Suggest.


    "No, no, for such a dangerous man, we don''t even know his real thoughts. This is very deadly!" Regarding Hill''s proposal, the black marinated egg shook his head directly. It was too conservative to do so.


    As the guardian of the world, he never put his hopes on others, and any variables must be in his own hands.


    Otherwise, he can''t sleep at all, okay!


    "You mean to send someone to lurch again? But Carlos is already there, and didn''t you arrange an orphan to the other side?" Hill thought for a while and said.


    Seriously, sometimes she really feels whether her immediate boss has delusions of persecution.


    "The identity of Carlos has long been discovered by the other party. Now it is unknown how true or false the information he can obtain is at all. As for the orphan girl I arranged in the pastNick Fury directly Shook his head.


    Corrie, who is now Skye, actually has nothing to do with S.H.I.E.L.D., and expecting Skye to send them information is completely wishful thinking.


    The reason why he arranged for Skye¡¯s past was mainly to save the human and financial resources of S.H.I.E.L.D., to change the living environment of the other party to a completely unfamiliar living environment every three months, and to find a way to clear all of Skye¡¯s previous life records. Even for SHIELD, it is a huge expense.


    The money saved is enough to allow him to buy a lot of things, okay, how can it be wasted so meaninglessly in such a place.


    "Do you need me to arrange time for Natasha?" Hill flipped through his secret notebook and asked the black braised egg.


    As the top spy of S.H.I.E.L.D., Black Widow¡¯s time is very busy. Basically, her schedule has been scheduled for half a year!


    There is no way.


    "Natasha seemed to have had a face-to-face encounter with Stark when she was lurking next to Stark. It''s best to go with a new face." Although the two sides seemed to have just rushed into each other in Stark Industrial Park at the time, and never even said hello , But as the king of agents, Nick Fury felt that even such a small probability event must be considered.


    "Then we need to find a new candidate!" Hill began to look through the database, ready to find a suitable person out.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 437： Car thief

    "This thing is the pill you made?"


    Seeing something like vomit, Li Qingyuan asked Mo Yougan with his head full of black lines.


    To be honest, if he could not feel the vitality of this mass of things, he really thought that the old Buxiu had embezzled his medicinal materials.


    "What do you think the pill that is refined should look like? Xia Guang Wan Dao is perfect and perfect? ??Or is the virtual room born bright and bright?"


    Mo Yougan glared at someone and asked contemptuously.


    "I said, at any rate, there should be a pill, what is this?" someone shook his head and said helplessly.


    It is true that the old boy of the legendary elixir is absolutely impossible to practice. After all, he needs to go to the Osborne Group to get him special medicine to solve even the small problems of Microsoft and Panasonic. The elixir is nonsense at all.


    But the ash at the bottom of this pot is like a gadget, anyone who sees it will only treat it as **** instead of a panacea!


    "If you dislike it, don''t want it, I just want to make it up!" Mo Yougan reached out and pulled one-sixth of the pill of elixir, then put it in his trouser pocket.


    Although it is difficult to make progress with his strength by external force, who said that the elixir must be used to improve strength?


    Is it not fragrant when used as a special medicine?


    After asking some questions about the usage and contraindications of this pot of medicine, Li Qingyuan walked home holding the medicine.


    I have to say that the old guy Mo Yougan is still very reliable in some aspects. After dividing the pot of elixir to the women according to the dose at night, everyone had some changes that night. In terms of physical fitness Has been improved.


    Take Wanda as an example. She was originally just an ordinary girl. If calculated according to the system''s numerical value, it is estimated that the attributes will be around two or three points, which is the type that can only cry with one punch.


    Of course, Wanda¡¯s perverted mental power does not count. After all, even Gu Yi marveled at her mental strength, so someone really has no idea how much Wanda¡¯s mental power is.


    And now after the baptism of the elixir, Wanda¡¯s various physical qualities have greatly exceeded the standard of an average adult, and the strength and physique are estimated to have reached seven or eight points?


    Although it seems to have only improved so much, it seems that I am a little sorry for the rare medicinal materials that I have worked so hard to obtain, but according to Mo Yougan''s description, the elixir is only an auxiliary. After taking this medicine, you must adjust your breath appropriately. Exercise, so as to better bring out the effects of the medicine and obtain better results.


    Is it just that?


    Others including Chen Ying and Isabella ran to the gym to exercise, while Wanda sat directly in front of the computer to play games.


    Anyway, for her, there is no such thing as hard work or becoming stronger. There is idle time for exercise. Isn''t it good to play one more game?


    Someone was very angry about Wanda''s wanton waste of his talent, so he criticized her directly and righteously, but it seemed that the effect was not good.


    There is no way, it''s hard to take a child these days, so she can only go!


    Anyway, he doesn''t expect to hold Scarlet Witch''s thigh anymore. Wanda can do whatever he wants.


    "Master, someone is stealing your garage password and is going to steal things!" Just as Li Qingyuan was about to play games with Wanda, the Red Queen suddenly jumped out and said.


    "Damn, isn''t that guy over?" As soon as he mentioned the garage, he knew that some **** guy was coming.


    "Jarvis, are you sure you have blocked all the signals?" Tony Stark took out two wires and started fighting with the padlock in the garage, and asked anxiously by the way.


    "Sir, I did block all the other party''s electronic signals, but I think that with the response speed of the other party, the abnormality here will be discovered in five minutes at most. For safety reasons, I suggest that it is better to give up this operation."


    "I can do it, five minutes is enough for me to drive the car back to the laboratory!" Tony dexterously hooked his hands back and forth, and opened the padlock.


    See you in my pity!


    He is the world''s richest man. In order to recover his car, he actually had to learn the technique of unlocking the car. If he let others know, he would really lose face.


    But when he thought of the sports car that could be transformed into a robot Ji, Tony suddenly felt that even being a thief would be no big deal.


    This is an important discovery in the history of science. If you can reproduce this technology, you can call it the world''s greatest invention in the 21st century.


    Of course, things about smart people can never be regarded as plagiarism, only as creative overlap!


    just?


    "Jarvis, are you sure this is the other''s garage?" Tony Stark asked in surprise as he looked at the huge three-dimensional structure in front of him.


    It is true that the laboratory dug out of his room is definitely not much more than the three-dimensional space in front of him, but that is because his own property is within a few miles of his room, so no matter how he digs it, no one else will have it. opinion.


    But the other party¡¯s house is located in the central area of ??Chinatown. Wouldn¡¯t other people protest against digging such a large underground space?


    "Sir, according to the surveillance information these days, this is indeed the other side''s garage, yes, your car should be here!"


    "Quickly scan to see where my car is!" Tony said that it is understandable that someone dug such a large garage underground, after all, he was a ruthless man who dared to bury a nuclear bomb under Wall Street. , What else can''t the other party do?


    "Two strange energy responses were scanned, right below!"


    "Down?" Tony quickly found the intersection leading down, and then he was stunned after a glance.


    I saw two robots sitting below and chatting, each holding a large bucket of motor oil in each hand, which looked like normal humans carrying a bottle of drink.


    "Two?" Tony rubbed his eyes involuntarily. There are actually two such robots that do not conform to the laws of physics?


    But after a little bit of astonishment, he immediately became excited.


    Two good!


    If there is only one, he will worry about whether this orphan will be damaged, but now there are two.


    Then even if you accidentally remove one, you won¡¯t be afraid of a problem!


    Although his thoughts sound a bit inhumane, this is the most correct basic idea for scientific enthusiasts.


    Think about the Autobots in Transformers World. I don¡¯t know how many of them were dissected by scientific research mads from various countries!


    "Who is up there?" The sky curtain, who was chatting with Alita, heard the movement and quickly raised his head and asked.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 438： Fighting

    "What is your name? Are you new here?" Looking at the red and yellow tin man above, the sky curtain asked excitedly.


    The sky curtain came back with someone. After all, after absorbing the cores of the Sac Giant and Nitrogen Zeus, it has evolved from an old, weak, sick and disabled Autobot to a high-level Autobot second only to the leader level. More than the inspector and drift.


    More importantly, the canopy has more than a dozen forms of transformation, from saloon cars to fighter helicopters. Such a perfect mount, someone will naturally not let go.


    So when he returned to the main world, he also brought the energy module of the sky curtain by the way!


    For high-level Autobots, the energy module is their body, and other parts of the body can be disassembled and replaced at any time.


    With the help of Isabella in the past few days, Tianmu has recovered most of its strength, and by the way, he has a lively chat with Alita.


    "Well, I''m new here, how about you?" Tony wore his steel suit, and some didn''t know how to answer.


    "Huh! Man, my name is Tianmu, this is my girlfriend Alita!" Tianmu introduced familiarly.


    "Idiot, he is not an Autobot, he is my former master Iron Man!" Alita slapped the sky in an annoyed manner. What kind of eyes are this fool, can neither humans nor Autobots be distinguished?


    "Isn''t he an Autobot?" The sky screen looked at the Iron Man in front of him in amazement, how he didn''t look like a human being!


    "Alita, right? Since you still remember the past, you should know that I am your legal owner. How about going back with me now?" Tony turned his head and asked Alita.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Stark, you were indeed my legal owner before, but now I am an independent living entity with wisdom, so my right to freedom belongs to myself, and you are no longer mine. Master!" Alita replied immediately.


    That is, she is so easy to talk because of the resurrection of Optimus Prime''s fire source. If the Transformers are activated with the original fire source, the first thing I am afraid is to kill the original owner.


    "So the negotiation failed?" Tony smiled bitterly. Before he came, he knew that it was definitely not going so well, but fortunately he had prepared the means to deal with it.


    A strong arc of light ejected from the steel suit and rushed towards Alita.


    "What!" The sky rushed forward, pushed Alita away, and was hit by an arc of light unexpectedly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah------"


    In an instant the sky curtain changed color, and he fell to the ground and began to scream unconsciously.


    "Sky curtain!"


    Seeing that Tony this guy actually said to shoot and shoot, Alita suddenly became angry, and its arm turned into a high-speed machine gun.


    Although it is an Autobot activated by a Ferrari sports car, fighting is not a strong point, but as a Transformer, you always have to have some fighting methods, right?


    "You can still transform? What''s the principle?" Tony''s eyes glowed. He originally thought that this strange form of robot can switch between the car and the human form is amazing enough, but he didn''t expect it to be able to. Incarnate into a war weapon.


    But the answer to him was just a series of bullets.


    "Analyze the opponent''s combat effectiveness!" Tony said to Jarvis excitedly.


    "Sir, I must remind you that four minutes have passed since the signal was cut off. The enemy will appear at any time. You''d better evacuate now."


    "No, I came here prepared this time!" Tony said indifferently.


    In the past few days, he has worked hard in the laboratory. He even gave up his daily favorite multiplayer sports, and finally upgraded the Mark series to the 32nd generation in one breath. Now he is full of self-confidence.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to come and steal the car, right?


    The cannon on Alita''s arm fell into a state of misfire after a roar. It was just a new-born Autobot converted from a sports car. There was no too powerful means of attack at all. When I encountered a guy like Iron Man who was not afraid of shooting, he suddenly I was caught blind.


    "Very well, go back with me obediently!" Tony made ambiguous words, and a wretched smile appeared on his face.


    Alita was forced to retreat step by step. The Autobot, who was more than four meters tall, was driven out of nowhere by the Iron Man who was less than 1.75 meters tall. The picture was quite evil.


    "Go to death!"


    Just before Tony could be happy, he felt a huge force coming from behind him, and then he was thrown into the air like a bowling ball.


    "Canopy, are you okay?" Alita asked happily, looking at the rising canopy.


    "Of course, I am the Sky Screen!" Sky Screen proudly crossed his hips. The ultra-high voltage energy arc hit it by surprise. If it were a newborn Autobot like Alita, he would definitely collapse and lose his mobility. But for a high-level Autobot like it, it was just a fairly ordinary person getting an electric shock.


    If it hadn''t been because of its body that Isabella had rushed out of work these days, the arc just now wouldn''t have much impact on it.


    After all, Tony''s original intention was to bring Alita''s zombie action ability back to study, not to kill it!


    "Very good power, but that''s it!" Tony in midair turned and flew back, and said to the sky.


    Before he came, he did not expect that there is a second robot here and this guy with a green hat on his head is so strong!


    Even though he said indifferent words, Tony told Jarvis to directly adjust himself to the highest frequency of energy.


    "Damn fellow, let you see how great the master Tianmu is today!" Tianmu roared angrily.


    The last time I was so embarrassed in front of my ex-girlfriend was mainly because the enemy was too strong. Tianmu felt that he had no chance of winning in front of the other party, so he could only swallow his anger and let the other party **** his ex-girlfriend away.


    But now, this little bit in front of him actually wants to take away his current girlfriend, which makes Tianmu suddenly this guy is really hateful!


    You don¡¯t even have an oil pipeline. What do you want to grab your girlfriend from Lao Tzu?


    As the saying goes, one can be two can not be three, Tianmu feels that today he must work hard once, to clean up this **** who dared to grab his girlfriend.


    The two tin guys, one big and one small, immediately fought in the underground garage. Fortunately, the garage was big enough, otherwise it wasn''t enough for them.


    Someone who just rushed over looked at the situation below and couldn''t help but think.


    Iron Man and a male Autobot fought a desperate duel for a female Autobot. It always feels a little weird there?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 439： Turn into the wind

    "Huh!"


    Tony Stark stood up triumphantly, and said to the canopy lying under his feet.


    "Boy, you are very strong, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    After a desperate fight just now, the sky curtain was a bit uncoordinated because the body was newly created. Tony found the flaw and killed it with one blow, knocking it to the ground.


    "Alita, right? Are you obediently going with me now? Or let me beat you down and take you away?" Tony smiled wretchedly at Alita, his expression looked like he was preparing for the street The flower street who forcibly robs the good women!


    "Although I have always known that you are a beast, I never thought that you would be such a beast, not even a robot." At this time, behind Tony came a voice he didn''t want to hear.


    "¡ª¡ª"


    ¡®Jarvis, why is he here? Don''t you say that you absolutely blocked all signals? Keeping the posture with his hands on his hips, Tony frantically asked Jarvis.


    "Sir, I said that the other party will come in at most five minutes, but now eight minutes have passed!" Jarvis replied helplessly.


    I had reminded him many times when I was playing with this green-headed robot, but at the time Tony was hitting Xing''s head and directly blocked Jarvis'' prompts.


    To be honest, that is, Jarvis has no emotional intelligence to have no grievances, or else with Tony''s character, even artificial intelligence wants to rebel.


    "Hi! The weather is nice today!" Tony turned around like a puppet and greeted someone who appeared behind him.


    "According to the U.S. Constitution, if you have penetrated into my turf without communication, it is reasonable and legal even if you are killed on the spot!" Li Qingyuan squeezed his knuckles and said with a smile.


    Although he knew that Tony, this guy would never give up after seeing Transformers, he really didn''t expect that the other party would come to be a thief.


    You are also Iron Man anyway! Can you do things like car theft?


    Where is your face?


    "I''m here to retrieve my car. You drove my car away first! Even in accordance with the Federal Constitution, you broke the law first." Tony argued quickly.


    "Little Tony, I''m afraid you made a mistake!" Someone''s figure suddenly moved, and before Tony could react, he punched him in the stomach.


    "When have I obeyed the so-called law?"


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    Tony felt as if his stomach was punctured, and almost vomited in his armor.


    Fortunately, he held it back. Otherwise, it depends on his current state. If he vomits in his helmet, he will definitely be the one who disgusts.


    "Jarvis, why is there no warning!"


    Tony stuck himself on the wall and asked Jarvis.


    Not only was he almost thrown up with the punch just now, but he was also directly blown into the air. After breaking two pillars, he was set on the wall of the underground garage.


    "Sir, his speed is too fast, exceeding the critical value of the early warning mechanism." Jarvis replied immediately.


    The early warning system of the steel suit allows Tony to effectively resist most attacks, but if the enemy''s attack speed is too fast, then there is no way.


    Although Li Qingyuan¡¯s attack speed has not reached the level of incomprehensibility, it takes a buffer time from Jarvis¡¯s capture of his movements to the electronic analysis!


    "How is it possible? He was not so fast last time!" Tony yelled incredulously. He had clearly compiled all the other party''s values ??into the computer, performed tens of thousands of simulation analyses, and determined that Mark 32 is absolutely fine. I dared to come by hitting the opponent.


    The result is now?


    "Sir, I''m sorry to inform you that the other party probably didn''t use all their strength last time!"


    "It''s not broken, it seems that the performance of the armor has improved a lot!" Looking at Tony who was still panting, Li Qingyuan nodded in praise.


    "I surrender!"


    It¡¯s just that before he had time to punch the second punch, he saw Tony directly raised his hands and put on a French emoticon.


    "You''re Iron Man, how can you surrender so quickly?" Seeing that Tony is so ineffective, someone expressed distress.


    At the speed of your surrender, what danger will the earth really encounter in the future, how can I count on you?


    "I can''t beat you again. If I don''t surrender, do I wait to be abused!" Tony shrugged indifferently.


    Anyway, he is not a life or death feud with someone. If he surrenders, he will be ridiculed at most, but if he does not surrender, it is estimated that he will go to the emergency room for another half month.


    He is not a strange physique, he has to be beaten to be happy.


    "You ran into my house and broke my car. Now you want to surrender when you say surrender. How can it be so easy!" Someone stared at him and said with dissatisfaction.


    If you want to play, you can shoot and vote. Do you think the whole world is your father? Want to get used to you after all?


    "I use this as an apologize!"


    Tony immediately took out a document from his armor and handed it to someone.


    "What is this?" Li Qingyuan lowered his head and glanced, and found that it was a contact list?


    "Here is the contact information of all the popular stars in Hollywood today. I have already paid all the fees. You can just dial the phone directly, or you can just ask them all to come!" Tony winked his eyes. , Showing a man who knows how to smile.


    It seems that this kid was fully prepared before he came, even the money to buy his life was prepared.


    "Do you think I''m this kind of person? It''s slander!" He stuffed the contact list into his pocket, and someone shouted righteously.


    A joke, it is ridiculous that I want to buy myself for such a good point.


    "I can customize a suit of steel for you!" Tony sighed depressed, you said so seriousYou returned the list to me!


    You have to know that even if he is the richest man in the world, it is very troublesome to get this kind of list.


    After all, it''s okay to get one or two. To get all the popular stars to agree, the painstaking effort will be great.


    Haven''t enjoyed it myself!


    "Who cares about your shit, you can''t hold it with a punch." Someone sneered with contempt.


    "You--" Tony almost spit out old blood. Do you know how much the US Department of Defense has done for the technology of the steel suit?


    But considering that the opponent possesses the terrifying power to dismantle the steel suit, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    My most precious things are regarded as awkward by others. For a face-saving person like Tony, that is simply the greatest shame.


    "Forget it, you watch to compensate me for something!" Someone said while taking out a three-meter long bill from the portable space.


    This is a list of various materials listed by the Red Queen. Regardless of whether to strengthen the strength of the sky curtain and Alita or to upgrade the room and basement procedures, a lot of specific materials are required.


    Most of these materials are good things that money can hardly buy. Originally, someone was still thinking about how to get these things.


    Right now, I even save money for buying materials!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 440： Double happiness

    "ßËßËßË!"


    While Tony Stark was in the underground garage looking at the string of bills and was stunned, two guys with tattooed arms who were not good at first glance were knocking on the door of the Mojia Boxing Gym.


    "Who?"


    Pietro stopped his daily exercise, retreated directly from the upside down state, and walked to the door to ask.


    "Boy, where''s your adult?" The black man blocking the door looked at Pietro who appeared in front of him, and asked condescendingly.


    "My master and my wife have gone to travel, what''s the matter?" Pietro looked up at the two strong men, feeling a little nervous.


    After training with the chartered couple for more than half a year, Pietro has changed drastically compared to before. His height is seven or eight centimeters longer than before, and the body fat and muscles are also more qualitative than before. leap.


    Even if he seems to be a half-and-half guy, he is far from enough compared to the two strong black men standing at the door!


    The two strong black men are both close to two meters tall and weigh more than one hundred kilograms. Their arms alone look thicker than Pietro''s waist. Coupled with their hideous expressions, they are definitely the kind of walking. The type that will be directly killed by the police on the road.


    "Call them immediately and tell them that our angry sharks have taken a fancy to this land, and let him get back to sign!" Terrence glanced at Pitro with disdain and said.


    "This land is not for sale." Having lived in Sokovia since childhood and spent more than a year in New York, Pietro immediately knew what the two guys were doing!


    Although the Mojia Boxing Gym looks a bit dilapidated on the outside, its location is quite good. The gate is facing the back alley of Chinatown, and the back gate is the Lower East Side. It covers an area of ??more than 2,000 square meters. It is not used for business. Anything can guarantee daily income.


    That old boy Mo Yougan has no concept of economics, otherwise such a large plot of land would allow him to live the life of a bridegroom every night even if it is used to collect rent.


    But it is more likely to be slapped to death by the charter wife!


    It is said that when gangs were rampant in the 1960s and 1970s, there were indeed many people who took a fancy to this land and wanted to take it forcibly, but it seemed that all those people died in confusion afterwards.


    After all, New York at that time was similar to Gotham some time ago. Gang gangs have become commonplace in broad daylight as barricades and trenches. Presumably the dead gangsters should have been killed by their enemies, right?


    "Smelly boy, did I speak to you?" Terrence felt a little comfortable when he saw Pietro''s fearful expression, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to resist.


    He directly conditioned the launch, and kicked Pietro''s chest with his leg extended.


    As a senior fighter of the Angry Shark Gang, Terence''s kick reached 400 pounds. It was completely capable of kicking a person like Pietro three or four meters away, kicking off several ribs.


    Even if you are unlucky, it is very possible to be kicked to death!


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re kicking or not, it¡¯s nothing to Terence. If you¡¯re kicked to death, you can only blame this kid for what he deserves. Who made him dare to resist this uncle?


    After ¡¡¡¡ just kicked it out, he didn''t feel the other party''s chest collapsed by him, instead, there was a sharp pain in his calf!


    After more than half a year of training, Pitro reacted immediately when Terrence raised his leg, tilted his body slightly, and slashed Terrence''s calf with a backhand knife.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Terence clutched his calf and squatted down. So many years of experience in prisons and hospitals told him that his calf bone was cracked!


    The main reason is that Pietro''s martial arts training time is too short, even after more than half a year of devil training, there is no way to kill the enemy with one move.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat my brother!"


    Seeing Terrence being beaten to the ground, Philonis immediately yelled and rushed forward. He didn''t even react to everything that happened just now, and subconsciously thought Terrence had been tricked by the opponent.


    Pietro was still looking at his hands in a daze. For more than half a year, he had been abused by Mo Youqian and You Caihua in turn, and only then began to think of resisting, but even if he tried his best, even the opponent''s Never want to touch the clothes corners.


    So he doesn''t even know what his strength is. It was a completely subconscious reaction just now.


    So when he was stunned, Philonis punched him in the face.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Pietro immediately flew out, then fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Is it dead?" Terence stood up and asked.


    "I don''t know, I shouldn''t die, right? What happened to you just now?" Philonis expressed deep doubts about whether his fist could kill someone with a punch, but although he couldn''t kill him, it should be a concussion. The problem!


    "That kid probably had a finger on his hand. I was tricked by him just now." Terrence tried to move his calf, and then walked towards Pietro who fell on the ground with a cruel smile.


    "The boss asked us to reclaim the land, isn''t it good to kill people?" Philonis thought for a while and said.


    "It''s okay, we killed all the people here, and then set the fire. By then, this vacant land will definitely be auctioned off by justice. Anyway, what the boss wants is this land, not this dilapidated house!" Terence I thought of a countermeasure in an instant.


    Killing and setting fire are absolutely commonplace for New York gangs Since this kid doesn''t know how to promote, then send his family to heaven!


    "It hurts!" Pietro covered his face and got up from the ground. He hadn''t noticed being beaten by Philonis just now. Fortunately, after more than half a year of training, his anti-strike ability has also improved significantly.


    "You are not dead! You are not dead!" Seeing Pietro swaying to get up, Terence was immediately ecstatic, and then reached out and took out two short sticks from his arms.


    His favorite thing to do is to use a short stick to break every bone in the enemy''s body, and listen to the enemy''s wailing to get excited.


    This stinky boy actually dared to plot against himself, wouldn¡¯t it be too cheap for him not to knock him into flesh?


    "Huh!" Pietro wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned over and fought with Terence.


    Terence has double sticks in his hand, but Pietro''s kid is amazingly agile. Not only did he never get the chance to hit the opponent, but he was beaten and screamed.


    is that Pitro is a beginner at first training and not ruthless in his shots, otherwise the opponent can fall down with up to three moves.


    "What the hell?" Seeing that his younger brother was hit by a boy and a half, Philonis rushed forward without even thinking about it.


    Then!


    The happiness of one person becomes the happiness of two people!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 441： getaway paradise

    "Next time, if you have nothing to do, please come and play often!" Tony, who had a pale face and sluggish eyes, was sent out of the garage, and Li Qingyuan greeted him with joy.


    The total value of that bill is about one hundred million dollars. For a big dog like Tony, it is a monthly net income, and a small amount of money is not worth mentioning!


    It''s just that many of the materials above are controlled products. Even if it is Tony''s identity, it will take a long time to fiddle with all parties. It will be impossible to get it within two or three months.


    Of course, in order to prevent him from squandering his bills, someone very intimately took an art portrait of Tony, which is why Tony has an expression of unlovable life.


    As a well-known **** in the world media, it¡¯s okay to be photographed with fruit, but it¡¯s really dying to be photographed of him being locked into a man by a robot strongman.


    Tianmu doesn''t have a good impression of this guy who wants to grab his girlfriend. When I took the photo just now, he fully showed the image of a bully who is a robbing man, fully reflecting the robot''s arrogance and Tony''s weak and innocent.


    Anyway, if those photos are revealed, it is estimated that Iron Man will definitely dominate the headlines of news media all over the world.


    "Lee!" Pietro hurried over as they walked out of the garage door.


    Tony shook his whole body, then put on the steel suit with a scream.


    "I''m leaving first, I will send your things as soon as possible!"


    "Is that? Iron Man?" Pietro asked suspiciously as he looked at the Tin Man going to the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Without answering his question, someone looked back and asked.


    After all, Mr. Tony is also a decent person, so he has to give him three points of face.


    "There are two people lying in the boxing gym, I want to ask what you should do?" When talking about business, Pietro immediately gave up the idea of ??gossip, and immediately recounted what had just happened.


    Some time ago, Mo Yougan had been busy in the basement for more than a month because of alchemy, and now he was finally finished. The couple ran out to travel together. It is estimated that there will be no return in ten and a half months.


    So after defeating the two gangsters, Pietro suddenly had no idea and didn''t know what to do.


    So he thought about it and ran over. Since he didn''t know what to do, let someone else think about it!


    "Only these two goods?" He followed Pitro and walked into the Mojia Boxing Gym, and saw two strong black men lying on the ground constantly twitching, shaking like a sieve.


    "Yes, the two of them claim to be from the angry shark gang, and want to take this land." Pietro nodded and said everything he knew.


    "I can''t think about it, I actually came to grab this piece of land!" Someone silently drew a cross for that so-called angry shark in his heart. It is true that Mo You''s couple seems to be doing nothing right, but not doing business every day, but If anyone treats them both as soft persimmons, I am afraid they will die without knowing how to die!


    "Well, what about the two of them? Shall I call the police?" Pietro asked, looking at the two human-shaped garbage lying on the ground, scratching his head.


    There is no way. The first time he encountered this situation, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s okay to kill it directly, it''s troublesome to call the police!" Someone said casually. Anyway, this kind of gangster is just a waste of resources alive, killing a hundred.


    "How to solve the corpse if it is killed, if it is thrown into the master''s alchemy furnace, it is estimated that the master will get angry!" Pietro thought about it and said.


    ¡®Woo-¡¯


    The two black men lying on the ground heard that the two guys, the older and the younger, were actually discussing the issue of the so-called corpse destruction, and they shook their heads frantically.


    "Why can''t the two of them speak?" Li Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "I thought the two of them were too noisy when they were fighting just now, so I just clicked on their dumb acupoints!" Pietro reached out and tapped on the two of them twice, and the two blacks immediately regained their ability to speak.


    "We are here to help many people know that if we die, you will get in big trouble!"


    "Our boss is very powerful, don''t mess around!"


    As soon as they unlocked their dumb acupuncture points, the two blacks immediately yelled, but compared with the arrogance and domineering just now, the two of them are now completely begging for mercy.


    All the gangsters in the film and television series regarded death as home, but in fact it was all nonsense!


    Most of the gangsters are bullying and fearing hard work. The two brothers were beaten up by Pitro just now, and now they feel that their bones are scattered all over, and the other party seems to be about to destroy them, unless it is a brain show. If you don¡¯t beg for mercy, when will you wait?


    "Who is your boss? Isn''t Chinatown the site of the Qinghong family? When is it the turn of the angry shark to help?" Someone asked curiously.


    As the so-called state-owned state law has its own rules, New York looks like a group of gangsters from all walks of life, but in fact, there are only three or five real big heads.


    Jin did not own more than 40% of the entire black business in New York, so he would be called the emperor of the New York underworld, but at present the big fat man seems to be ready to whitewash, and many underworld businesses are slowly leaving.


    Schneider¡¯s bigfoot gang seems to have taken control of Brooklyn, and he is also the enemy of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!


    In this area of ??Chinatown, the Qinghong family is in charge, that is, the gang headed by Uncle Qi is in charge Actually, the strength of the Qinghong family is quite strong, but due to ethnic reasons, its influence has been circling. In Chinatown, there is not much contact with the outside world.


    But because of this, other gangsters in Chinatown simply can''t get in. What kind of angry shark gang dares to come here to grab business, is it too courageous?


    Although he has always been too lazy to pay attention to this kind of gang grabbing territory, but now that the other party has come to the door, of course he has to ask.


    Hearing his question, the two black brothers lying on the ground immediately sold all the information of the Angry Shark Gang.


    It turns out that after hundreds of years of development, the Qinghong family has basically nothing to do with the underworld business. In this area of ??Chinatown, all the previously conscientious businesses, such as the white-faced population munitions, etc., are all handled by the Finger Gang.


    I just don¡¯t know why, the Finger Gang suddenly disbanded last year, and the gang boss disappeared directly, resulting in a power vacuum near Chinatown.


    Many New York gangs are eyeing this area, because everyone knows that Chinese people are generally richer than the poor ones in the periphery.


    And the Mojia Boxing Gym is stuck between the Lower East Side and Chinatown. Whether it is used as a flour processing factory or a cargo distribution center, it is definitely a treasured land of Feng Shui.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 442： This matter must be strange

    "Acid corrosion!"


    In order to commend the two brothers for their honesty, Li Qingyuan alone gave an acid arrow and asked them to go to see God happily.


    looked at the humanoid traces that turned into a pool of acid liquid, Little Master Pietro seemed to sigh, and then went to fetch water to clean the scene.


    Mo You didn''t know what the old boy had taught. Seeing Pietro started to destroy his body so well, someone arranged the guy fiercely in his heart.


    Xiaopi used to be such a good kid, how is he being taught now?


    "I''m going to see some angry sharks, do you want to follow along?"


    As it is said that cutting the grass must remove the roots, and the spring breeze will not blow, since they chose to send the two black men to see God, the angry shark gang cannot stay.


    If Mo You is still doing the couple, you don''t have to worry about such trivial matters, but those two guys don''t know where they are wandering now. Only Pietro is guarding the big boxing gym.


    Pietro¡¯s current strength is relative to ordinary people, who can pretend to be a master, but in fact he is still an ordinary person who can be knocked down with a single shot. If he is left alone, God knows whether he will be a gangster who comes to seek revenge at night. Make messy guns into a hornet''s nest.


    So it doesn''t matter if Wanda doesn''t cry with him or doesn''t want to be woken up by gunshots from outside at night, the Angry Shark Gang can''t stay.


    Clean up the angry shark gang, at least in the short term, there should be no other gangs who are not long-sighted to make trouble, and when the other gangs are ready to come and die again, presumably the Mo You couple should also be back.


    "Can I go together?" Pietro was using a mop to fight the acid on the ground, and he was surprised when he heard his question.


    "Yes, just look at how you practiced during this period of time!" It''s also time to idle around, just have fun at that time.


    Pietro, who got the affirmation, immediately threw away the bucket and mop in his hand. Hygiene can be dealt with later. If the hand is slow, it will be gone!


    has worked hard for more than half a year, because he has always been beaten by Mo You''s couple, so Pitro can''t clearly perceive his own strength positioning.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be stunned by these two blacks at first!


    Now that he heard that someone was going to take him to level up, Pietro ran to change his shorts equipment in excitement, and happily followed him towards the Lower East Side.


    The angry shark gang is not big. According to the confession of the two brothers just now, the core members of the whole gang seem to be about 30, which can only be regarded as a second-rate gang in Manhattan!


    Of course, although there are only 30 core members, there are more than 200 peripheral members. This gang controls one-fifth of the Lower East Side and its sphere of influence is just behind the Mojia Boxing Gym.


    "There are a lot of people!" Standing at the door of the wine club, Li Qingyuan said helplessly, watching the endless crowd.


    It¡¯s true that it¡¯s definitely the best way to get in and kill someone, but this is Lower East Side, not Hell¡¯s Kitchen!


    It''s no big problem to kill a few gang members casually, but if the plot of the massacre is directly staged, I am afraid that various violent agencies will take turns to teach people every minute.


    Even with his current strength, there is no need to fear those guys, but how troublesome is that?


    "Should we come back later? When it closes here?" Pietro said weakly.


    "Do you know what time the club is open at night? You will come back when it is closed." Someone thrilled Pietro directly. The child''s social experience is still too little!


    For this kind of entertainment venue that is not a serious club at first glance, the whole night is when its business is at its best. If you want to wait for it to close, you must wait until the day.


    Don¡¯t say whether the gang members of the Angry Shark Gang will be here during the day. He can¡¯t wait until the day for such a small thing, right?


    "It''s not convenient to kill, let''s kick the hall! Let Stacey come to clear the court after the fight." After a little thought, someone decided to turn murder into punishment for evil and promote good. I''ve been a superhero all the time, and I am clear about this business.


    With the scale and grade of the wine club, there are definitely a lot of contraband in it. Wouldn''t it be easy to find evidence of a crime as long as you knock everyone down?


    Besides, based on the relationship between him and Inspector Stacey, even if there is no evidence, he can catch these scumbags and lock them in for half a month.


    As the currently most popular deputy chief of the New York Police Department, the appointed next chief of the police department, is it not just a sentence to fight a second-rate gang?


    "Minors are not welcome here!" Seeing him walking with Pietro, the two security guards at the door immediately came up to persuade him.


    Although the favorite of clubs like this kind of backed by gangsters is underage, but the surface work still needs to be done.


    "Let''s do it!" A wink at Pietro, this level of trash is not worthy of him personally.


    Pitro took out his weapon from behind, a nunchaku?


    Hum ha ha!


    Pietro knocked down the two guards guarding the door to the ground with three attempts. His smooth movements really looked like a master.


    Making trouble at the door of someone''s house, immediately a group of gangsters rushed out from the club, but everyone was tacitly not using firearms, but they all held murder weapons.


    Although the law and order in New York has always been poor, and in places like Hell''s Kitchen, shooting has become commonplace, but in other areas, even gangs rarely use guns when it is unnecessary to use guns.


    So a wonderful fighting performance was staged at the entrance of the club. Although both sides of the fight were too low to make someone yawn, but other idlers who watched the excitement all responded with the warmest applause A seemingly underage teenager singled out more than a dozen sturdy men. This shocking scene greatly satisfies the curiosity of leisure people watching the excitement.


    "Huh!"


    After two minutes of fierce battle, Pietro finally knocked all the enemies down, standing still and breathing heavily.


    "Boy, who on earth are you, dare to come to my place to be wild?" It''s just that this is the base camp of the angry shark gang. When Pietro finally knocked down this wave of people, another wave of people came from the club. Rushed out.


    The long-legged beauty girl in the lead glanced at her wailing subordinate, then Feng opened her eyes slightly, staring at Pitro and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyuan looked at the girl in leather clothes in front of him with some wonder. The two black brothers who had already gone to heaven did say that their boss was a beautiful beauty, but he always thought that the other party had never seen any beautiful women, so he was talking nonsense.


    After all, they have fallen to the underworld, can they still be beautiful?


    Really beautiful beauty, not being taken care of by the rich, went to Hollywood, even if there is a fish that slipped through the net, it was also held by a group of people and stars. Who is all right to go to the gang?


    But now!


    He looked at the girl in front of him back and forth, and felt that this matter must be strange!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 443： Who is this person?

    "I''m here to kick the club today! Ah Da!" Pietro swiped the nunchaku in his hand, and said arrogantly.


    knocked down a dozen brawny men in one breath, and now Xiaopi classmates are extremely confident, and think that even if he comes with twenty more, he will be fine!


    "What do you teach this!" Someone reluctantly raised the forehead, and the old boy Mo Yougan just taught Xiaopi alive. Next time I meet, I have to settle accounts with him.


    "The hair is not all the same, the tone is not small!" The leading female boss glanced at Pietro, and then glanced at Li Qingyuan standing aside, and said with disdain.


    "Who said I didn''t grow up!" Pietro suddenly blushed and his neck was thick. You must know that he was still known as the super invincible little silver gun last year. It was only because his life was threatened that he exercised hard this year. To talk about the mess, he Know a lot more than the average adult.


    "My mother will teach you a lesson today, let you know that the underworld is not a child''s house." The female boss put her hands on her waist, and instantly took out two short sticks.


    "Tsk! What kind of underworld does this look?" Seeing the female gang leader fighting Pitro, someone felt a little weird.


    The girl in front of me is 1.8 meters tall, and she has a pair of long legs that is not much better than Wonder Woman. The tight-fitting combat suit perfectly outlines her figure, although she looks like Wonder Woman''s face. The value is slightly inferior to three points, but the perfect arc perfectly compensates for this.


    It can be said that the overall quality of this girl can definitely be up to eighty-five points. Even if you go to Hollywood at this level, as long as you are willing to lose your face, the top superstars dare not say that there should be no big problem with first-line stars!


    Especially her skill is not bad, she specializes in acting as a actress in action movies, she can definitely earn fame and fortune.


    Of course, it¡¯s a serious Hollywood action movie, not San Fernando Valley!


    He admired the opponent''s battle scene here, but Pietro, who was in the battle, was miserable.


    It is true that after more than half a year of training by Mo Yougan and his wife, plus the elixir that he just took, Pitro has been reborn as a new man¡ª¡ª


    is wrong, it is a reborn strength that is not what it used to be, one person can hang and beat up to ten gangsters.


    But since the girl in front of me can become the boss of the angry shark gang as a woman, she naturally has two brushes!


    Otherwise, she would have been grabbed by other gang members to light the incense burner just because of her face and chest.


    As soon as he fought, Pietro fell out of the way, and now he was beaten by the opponent''s short club just like his grandson.


    That is, he has undergone high-intensity training during this period of time before being directly beaten down, but his whole body is now blue and purple. If this posture continues, it is estimated that he can be used to make dumplings!


    "Good strength, what''s your name?" Seeing that the girl was pulling a stick on Pietro''s forehead, someone watching the play next to him could only help, after all, he couldn''t just watch Xiaopi being caught in front of him. Was it killed?


    So he stretched out his hand directly, grabbed the girl''s wrist, and asked her with a smile.


    Originally, it seems that this girl has a good body and looks like a gangster. Someone considers that he will act for the sky and completely wipe out this angry shark gang, and then lock up the innocent gang leader for severe interrogation. , Let her know what justice sanctions are.


    Of course, in view of the imperfect laws of the United States and the loopholes in prison management, such dangerous elements can''t be imprisoned in any prison. The security of their secret basement is absolutely guaranteed. It has always been the best choice for detaining dangerous criminals!


    What he didn''t expect was that when he held the wrist of the female gang leader, the emotionless voice of the system jumped out of his mind.


    ¡®The host contacted the node character Barbara Morse and opened a new copy transfer qualification. ¡¯


    ? ? ?


    Someone just feels confused, is this girl also a node character? System. Did you stay with Transformers for a long time, so your brain is pretty funny?


    Barbara Morse, is this the super villain of that guy?


    Waiting until the dizziness of passing through disappeared, Li Qingyuan was in a daze.


    Seriously, there are indeed a lot of superheroes and supervillains in the main world of Marvel, and even he can''t guarantee that he knows every one of them!


    But!


    Someone dare to swear to the sky, if it''s a man who doesn''t know him, it''s okay for a woman, especially if she''s a pretty bear-sized figure, it''s absolutely impossible not to remember it!


    Just now, the girl can be regarded as the best candidate for her looks or body. If she really appears in a Marvel movie, how could she have no impression at all?


    It''s a pity that the system he carries seems to be a low-level product, and he doesn''t have any autonomous emotions at all. He only knows the cold release task, which has no human touch.


    Barbara, it sounds like it!


    He thought a little speechlessly, is this girl sure that she is the super villain? No memory at all!


    There is a villain in the Marvel movie who has a name and a surname. He remembers that he knows that there is no such character at all.


    Besides, that girl''s strength just now was average, and she might be considered a master among ordinary people, but her strength is just that.


    Don''t talk about yourself, even if you meet Mo You''s bad old man, the difference is only one slap or two slaps.


    Pitro is mainly because his time in martial arts training is too short and he has no actual combat experience. If Xiaopi is given two or three years to develop, it is not certain who beats him!


    So even with that girl''s skill, I want to become a super villain?


    Is it possible to rely on other skills?


    There was some confusion in his mind, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com shook his head and prepared to wait for the other side to consider the true identity of the other party, the big deal is to catch her and torture her!


    ''this is? Wilderness and jungle? ¡¯


    Looking at the environment around him, Li Qingyuan was a little surprised. He started in the wilderness?


    is surrounded by dense and lush forests, each tree is twenty to thirty meters high, and within a few kilometers, you can¡¯t even feel a person''s shadow.


    "After Red, check the current world environment!" After instructing Red to start collecting wireless signals, he casually found a trail that looked like a road and walked straight down.


    Anyway, Barbara is the super villain who appeared in that movie. With her strength, the dungeon can be won with her eyes closed, so there is no difficulty.


    I just don¡¯t know if I will spawn a monster in the dense forest or encounter an ogre?


    Or is it really impossible to have a deformed chainsaw massacre?


    "Master, the signal here is suppressed by an unknown magnetic field, and I can''t collect electromagnetic waves from the outside world!" After less than five seconds, the red signal immediately reported.


    "Oh, it looks like a horror movie with a bit of magic?" someone joked indifferently.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 444： Cabin in the Forest

    "Dog system, get out of here!"


    Looking at the small wooden house that appeared in front of him, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but began to scold.


    Very silent woods, blocked signals, small wooden houses by the lake.


    Although these elements are all rotten stalks used in horror films, if all the elements are brought together, it will make people shudder.


    Especially this wooden house looks so familiar!


    did not respond to his scolding system, but the sound of cars came from the other end of the road.


    An RV appeared in front of him from far and near, and someone hammered his head depressed.


    This Nima is really hammered!


    "Dude, this place should be a private property bought by my cousin. Why did you show up here?" As the RV stopped, Wang Da Hammer jumped out of the car and shouted to someone standing there in a daze. .


    ''I¡­¡­''


    Looking at Wang Dahui''s slightly childish face, someone really doesn''t know how to complain.


    You said that if you enter this dungeon when you meet Thor, then it can be justified. After all, the guy Thor is also a Thor, and he is barely qualified to meet the entry requirements of this dungeon.


    But what Barbara, passers-by who have not even heard of the name, enter this kind of copy, it is simply too much!


    Following Wang Dahui''s questioning, the little friends in the RV also walked down along the way, and looked at Li Qingyuan who suddenly appeared here, and looked at him curiously.


    ¡¯Main Mission: Escape!


    You accidentally strayed into a blood feast to please the Cthulhu. Although you are not on the list of sacrifices, the Cthulhu is very satisfied with the sacrifices that came in randomly.


    Mission objective: Live, as long as you escape this ritual ceremony, you will win!


    Task reward: Ten points of free attribute points, the blessing of the evil god.


    Side Quest: Destroy the minions of Cthulhu.


    Quest reward: Every time you destroy an evil **** minion, you will get the corresponding world respect value. ¡¯


    I knew it!


    Looking at the task that appeared in front of him, someone knelt down in pain and began to curse.


    "The Cabin in the Woods"!


    This cheating movie can be said to be the pinnacle of Hollywood anti-routine horror films. Because it contains various horror elements, it has become the mid-stage training ground for the infinite flow of the heavens and the world.


    Under this hut, an ancient evil **** is sealed, but I don¡¯t know if the guy who sealed the evil **** has a brain problem. The evil god¡¯s seal needs to be reinforced every year, or the evil **** will break through the seal and run out to destroy the world.


    And what is needed to seal the evil **** is not high-level mana or other precious treasures, but the souls of five unknowing youths.


    These five people are clearly virgins, sluts, scholars, hunters, and fools. All five people are tortured and killed in a certain order, and their souls are sacrificed to the evil god, and they will be able to remain safe and sound for another year.


    In order to let the evil **** stay underground and not come out to cause trouble, the world government has established a monster appeasement agency, referred to as CPS!


    The job of the CPS organization is to coax five ignorant hapless men into sacrifices every year. Because of this perverted work all the year round, the psychology of most employees has been distorted.


    Human is a kind of gloating creatures, but most of the time is restrained by the so-called social norms and good morals.


    In the CPS organization, because Cthulhu wants torture sacrifices, everyone can push all the pots over the Cthulhu, so that they can unscrupulously show their perverted and evil thoughts.


    "Hi? Are you sick? Do you need help?" Judith asked hurriedly at Li Qingyuan, who suddenly squatted on the ground and hammered his head.


    The three men and two women appearing here are the sacrifices of this year. Judith, who has just dyed his blond hair, corresponds to a slut, and Dina, the beautiful woman with linen hair beside her, is a virgin.


    For the remaining three boys, Kurt, who played the role of Wang Sledgehammer, is a scholar, and the black Hoden next to Kurt is a hunter. As for the drunk and smoking Marty who smoked too much marijuana, he played the role of a fool.


    Although there are a bunch of film reviews and various analyses saying that the CPS organization has mistaken everyone''s positioning, but positioning this thing is originally just a symbol.


    These five guys are all classmates from the same university. Kurt and Judith are lovers. They are going to come here for a romantic weekend!


    Dinah is Judith¡¯s best friend, and Horden is Kurt¡¯s friend. Kurt and Judith are going to match the two of them, so they invite them to vacation together.


    As for Marty?


    He is just a super addition, there is nothing to say.


    Originally, even if they were going on vacation, a few of them would choose a scenic spot, but one of Kurt¡¯s distant cousins ??said that he had just bought a house in a secluded forest with a blue lake by the way, so they all added up. Instead of going to the overcrowded beaches, it¡¯s better to go to the private forest.


    Of course, all of this is done by the CPS organization. There are state agencies behind the scenes. It is too simple to want a few people to arrive at a specific place at a specific time!


    "It''s okay, I just feel bad luck!" Li Qingyuan stood up depressed. It is useless to complain at this point. Fortunately, this mission is only to let himself escape, not to destroy the evil god.


    Cthulhu only appears at the end of the whole movie for a moment But even if it''s just a glimpse, the huge palm covering the sky is still impressive.


    Calculating from the size of that hand alone, the size of the Cthulhu that was sealed underground is less than 500 meters, which is about four brothers.


    If the King Kong guy is used as the reference object, I am afraid that the evil **** can trample King Kong to death!


    Although it is said that strength is not absolutely proportional to body size, but relative, such a huge monster, forcing the world government to have to use living people to sacrifice such a **** and brutal way to seal the evil god, what is its strength? I can think of it with my toes.


    Fortunately, this mission did not ask himself to destroy the evil god, otherwise he really needs to consider whether he should change the world!


    "Dude, did you get lost while exploring the wild?" Kurt, who was the captain of the temporary team, asked immediately when he said that.


    This place is very remote and unusual. There is no cell phone signal. Even if he has a map given by his cousin, he almost couldn''t find the place. Since the other party appeared here, he must have participated in a wild adventure and got lost.


    After all, there are few foreigners in the series, wild adventure and extreme survival are their favorites. Someone does not look like a vicious wanted criminal, so he should be a lost wild fellow!


    "That''s it!" Looking at the slightly young Wang Dahammer in front of him, someone nodded silently.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 445： Strength analysis

    "You are unlucky, but luckily you met us!"


    Everyone exchanged a little bit, and the group of five happily invited a poor stray traveler to their party.


    Although you should be vigilant when you encounter strangers in this wilderness, someone looks very friendly and doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Come on!


    Although he can''t read mind-reading and memory modification, such a god-defying skill, it is easy to use magic to slightly increase the degree of others'' affection for him.


    Although the safest way now is to rush out directly, this dense forest is the altar for worshipping the evil god, as long as he rushes out of the dense forest and returns to the city before dark, then the task will naturally be completed.


    It is true that you may be intercepted and hunted down by the CPS organization in the middle, but with the strength of Barbara''s chick, it should be enough to deal with a group of ordinary people!


    So from the perspective of the difficulty of the task alone, this time the task is not superb.


    It¡¯s just that since it¡¯s already here, someone thinks it would be a waste to slip out like this.


    The Titan Cthulhu that was sealed underground is not his opponent, but the monsters contained by the CPS organization can still be brushed.


    Even if he hasn¡¯t figured out the value of respect, but as a collecting player, no one is too much, right?


    Relying on his outstanding appearance and friendly attitude, someone immediately became mingled with the five-member sacrifice group, and several people walked into the hut chatting and laughing.


    "This house was just bought by my cousin. It has a beautiful environment and a remote location. It''s best to use it to relax on vacation!" Kurt pushed the door open and introduced it to everyone.


    The cabin was cleaned quite cleanly. The wooden floor was almost spotless. There were various daily necessities in the room, and there were even fresh fruits in the refrigerator.


    Except for no signal, the environment of this cottage can be compared to those top resorts.


    It seems that the CPS organization took great pains to keep the sacrifices in perfect mental and physical condition!


    "I like it here, it''s so beautiful!" Judith grabbed Kurt''s arm and shouted happily.


    The rest of the people also praised the environment of this cabin. No one would have thought that such a remote place could have such good living conditions.


    Li Qingyuan looked up and down the hut, and instantly found a bunch of pinhole cameras and the hidden organs in the house.


    More than this house, the entire dense forest actually hides countless institutions. As long as the sacrifices enter here, their ending is doomed.


    "Is Lee? There are exactly five rooms here, which one do you live in?" Everyone began to carry their belongings from the car down, and Kurt, as the captain, asked the new person.


    Five rooms for five people are just right, but since Judith will definitely live with him, it doesn''t matter if there is one more person.


    Someone¡¯s current identity is a travel enthusiast who has lost his way in wild adventures. The group of five said that he can rest in this house now, and then they will take him away when they return to the city tomorrow night.


    After all, this place is too remote. It takes an hour and a half to drive a winding road from the nearest town. It is difficult for them to come back for the weekend. Naturally, it is impossible to go back now.


    "Well, I''ll choose this one!" Someone thought for a while, and then directly chose the room on the right.


    "Well, we will go swimming in the lake later, do you have a swimsuit?" Kurt asked with a smile.


    "Thank you, but let''s swim, I want to take a good rest now." Rejecting the proposal to go swimming with the group of five, Li Qingyuan lay directly on the big bed in the room.


    Leaning on the bed and looking at the oil painting facing the headboard of the bed, he just remembered, it seems that there is a transparent one-way glass behind the painting?


    took the painting down and set it aside, and the scene of the next room appeared in front of him.


    Dina is applying makeup in front of the mirror. For a beauty-loving woman, the makeup on her face is the most important thing anytime and anywhere.


    took the watch off his wrist and threw it to a corner of the room at random, and then someone began to look at it with relish.


    Because she was about to go swimming, Dinah took off all her clothes and changed her swimsuit.


    I have to say that this kind of one-way perspective glass is quite good. Looking at Dinah who is changing clothes, someone is considering whether he should install a little at home?


    "This girl is really beautiful, but her figure is a little worse!"


    In the CPS organization base deep underground, a group of people gathered in front of the big screen to watch Dinah¡¯s changing show.


    If so many people watched in other places, they might still be criticized by people around them. But in the CPS organization, what is the conscience thing for?


    Anyway, these people will become sacrifices at night to please the evil gods. At that time, they will definitely die miserably. Therefore, relatively speaking, morals and etiquette will never exist in the CPS organization.


    "This girl is nice and coquettish!" A group of people in the base were all watching Dinah and Judith''s changing show, and they just glanced at the other four people without paying attention.


    There are beautiful women who can change their clothes to watch, who is okay to go to see men?


    When most people''s eyes are attracted by the two women a faint red light circulates rapidly among various instruments.


    After watching Dinah''s dressing show, someone Shi Shiran got up, and found the thrown watch in a corner of the room.


    ¡®After Red, what¡¯s the situation now? Li Qingyuan asked softly at the watch.


    The strong electromagnetic field suppresses all radio waves, so even the Red Queen can¡¯t collect any useful information.


    So when he was riding Dinah to change clothes, he threw the red queen directly onto the signal node in the room.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself, knowing the enemy, even if the CPS organization is destroyed in an oolong event in the movie, as a world-wide superpower shelter, no one knows how strong it is before it fights.


    "I have invaded the base''s database. The information I have obtained is that there are a 300-person combat team and a 150-person project team in the base. The strength of the combat team members is unknown, but their equipment data is as follows..."


    After ¡¡¡¡ red, immediately began to project the strength of the entire base one by one. In addition to the combat team, more information was about the monsters contained.


    "The highest level A? The military strength of the base is only B+?" After hearing the Red Queen''s report, someone felt a little weird.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 446： Guess the Death

    The so-called ABCD strength level is actually not a fixed standard, because the system does not come with enemy combat power data analysis at all, so he can only let the Red Queen perform vague statistics on other people according to their own strength.


    A-level is the more dangerous kind for him, while the B-level is basically controllable, and the C-level is basically harmless.


    As for the S grade, you need to consider running away!


    According to the Red Queen''s analysis of the monsters contained in the CPS organization, most of the monsters are in the level of B-C, and only two guys should have reached the A level.


    "Devil? Lord of Hell?" Li Qingyuan frowned in confusion as he looked at the information transmitted by the Red Queen.


    The devil seems to exist in all the heavens and all realms. In everyone''s mind, it is almost standard for passers-by and villains, but in fact, someone who is qualified to be called a devil can be regarded as a boss with a name even in hell.


    Corresponding to the devil must at least be the demon lord, and miscellaneous fish such as the little devil and the big devil are simply not ranked.


    And the lord of hell, just looking at the name, you know how powerful it is!


    Even if these two guys are thrown into DC or the Marvel world, they can immediately become the overlord of one party. Unless they are dispatched by Da Chao or Gu Yi, it is really difficult to kill them.


    Then the question is coming!


    Based on the poor B+ level armed forces of the CPS organization, how did they arrest these two guys?


    It is true that the CPS organization is equipped with various high-tech weapons around the world. The members are all elites drawn from the SEALs. Although there are only 300 people, it is enough to go to Africa or the Middle East to destroy the country. It is definitely used to deal with other monsters contained. The autumn wind swept the fallen leaves.


    But the quantity thing, sometimes it is really difficult to form a qualitative change.


    Does anyone think that Da Chao can be killed by crowd tactics or Gu Yi?


    "What is this guy doing?" Someone lay on the bed quietly thinking about the problem. After watching the beauty changing show, the members of the CPS organization finally noticed him, and someone immediately asked strangely.


    "It should be sleeping. According to the information, this guy seems to be a lost field explorer, and he happened to hit him." Reading the information, Hitterson with glasses said.


    "Um, what does your security department do that actually let passers-by in?" Deputy Hadley turned his head and asked Daniel, the former SEAL captain in charge of security.


    "I''m very sorry, sir!" Daniel hurriedly stood up straight and gave a military salute. Although the security department had cleaned up the entire mountain half a month ago, no one knew how the guy entered the forest. But no matter how you say it, this matter is the responsibility of the Security Department, and Daniel feels that he has no excuses to quibble.


    "What should I do now? Send someone to drive him away?" Linda in the accounting department asked immediately.


    "No, no, no! The supervisor has given instructions that the adult is very satisfied with the new sacrifice that broke into the altar by mistake. We just need to wait and see the changes." Hitterson quickly replied.


    "Poor fellow!" Linda shrugged helplessly after hearing that the supervisor had already known about it, expressing regret for someone.


    What are you talking about? Okay now!


    "Okay, okay, it should be the opening time, right?" Everyone did not continue discussing this issue, anyway, as long as the target enters the cabin, their task is basically completed, and the rest is holding popcorn and happy fat house. The water is ready to watch the show.


    When I first started working in the CPS organization, everyone was a little bit resistant to this kind of thing, but after getting used to it, everyone was mentally abnormal.


    Sitting in a chair watching the sacrifice''s frantic struggle before death is really exciting.


    The Cthulhu who wants to come to the underground is also sealed because he sees such a wonderful performance every year, right?


    "The gambling is on, the chance to make a fortune is here, everyone!"


    Hadley slapped his hands and shouted to everyone in the hall.


    This is the death guessing music event held by the CPS organization every year. Everyone can place bets to guess what kind of monsters the sacrifices will encounter.


    The winner can get all the bet, and the bet is the life of the sacrifices.


    Although it looks very cruel, but for the employees who work here all the year round, they send a few innocent people to death every year. If the psychology is not distorted, they would have long been unable to persist!


    "After the Red Queen, have you retrieved the Cthulhu''s information?" When the local people were happily betting, someone was lying on the bed and asked the Red Queen.


    "Sorry, master! There is no Cthulhu data in all databases!"


    "Uh!"


    responded with a rather lonely voice. Although knowing that the strength of the CPS organization is estimated that there is no way to count the relevant information of Cthulhu, someone is still very lost.


    If you can know the specific data of Cthulhu, maybe you can prescribe the right medicine!


    "Lee! We are going out for a swim, are you really not going?" Kurt asked, patting the door.


    I have to say that the personality of the group of five to die is still good, even if they have some minor problems, they can be regarded as sunny youths with a positive attitude.


    "You go, I won''t go!" Compared to going out for a swim with a group of people, someone thinks it is more important to do business.


    The mission time in this world is very tight. The whole sacrifice process will be completed before the sun rises tomorrow morning, or the evil spirit will break the seal.


    It¡¯s already three in the afternoon, so there are only fifteen hours left to count!


    Wait until the death of the group of five all went to the lake to swim Someone got up from the bed.


    After ¡¡¡¡ ordered Hong to take over all the monitoring screens in the cabin, he walked directly to the middle of the living room.


    The moment he entered the room, he felt it, and there were many magical elements echoing underneath, it should be the basement for summoning various monsters!


    The ¡¡¡¡CPS organization is responsible for introducing the sacrifices into the altar, but the sacrifices choose which monsters to use to kill the sacrifices themselves.


    seems to give the sacrifices a chance. After all, if a monster below the C level is selected, then as long as the sacrifices work together, there is still a certain chance of surviving.


    But this kind of compassion like crocodile tears really makes people wonder how to complain!


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    reached out his hand to open the secret door of the basement, and someone shrank directly and drilled down.


    The basement is not big, and a dozen square spaces are densely packed with various summons, which looks dazzling.


    sensed the magic richness of the summoned object, and he directly put away the round gem cube and the demon summoning book.


    These two monsters have both reached A rank. If they are released together, it will take a lot of effort for him to clean up.


    The temporary goal is to gain respect, not to trouble yourself.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 447： Summon

    "Man, you missed a good opportunity to appreciate the beauties!" After about an hour, the group of five died before returning to the cabin, and Kurt smiled and said to someone sitting in the living room.


    "That''s a shame!" Glancing at Judith, he stopped his gaze on Dinah.


    Dina''s corresponding number is a virgin, which means that this chick has gone to college, but in fact she has never had close contact with a man.


    This is a very rare thing in the United States. A twenty-year-old virgin may be praised in some countries, but she has not had a boyfriend at her age in the United States, so speaking out will only cause ridicule by people around her.


    That¡¯s why Judith specifically invited Dinah out for vacation, and by the way, let Kurt take his good friend Horden!


    The original plan was to let Holden and Dinah get to know each other, and then finish Dinah''s coming-of-age ceremony in this quiet place at night.


    Although it sounds a bit too much to roll off the sheets when they first met, this is the life of contemporary American college students.


    "Hi, man, did you like Dinah too?" Seeing his gaze rested on Dinah, Kurt suddenly sat down beside him familiarly.


    "Dinah is still a virgin. We plan to make her a couple with Holden today. If you are interested in Dinah, you will be ready to compete with Holden."


    "Cott!"


    Dina was a little embarrassed and scolded at Kurt.


    It is true that being scrambled by a man made her feel a sense of pride, but at any rate she is an unmanned girl, and Kurt''s yelling and yelling still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Uh, don''t be so angry, baby!" Judith sat next to Dinah, calming her girlfriend''s emotions.


    "Actually I think they are both good, but the first time you are dating two at the same time, you may not be able to stand it!"


    "Judith!" Being ridiculed by Judith, Dinah suddenly couldn''t sit still, stood up and prepared to go back to the room.


    It is true that she is here today to end her 20-year career as a girl, but it is always a bit unacceptable for her friends to take such things out as a joke.


    "Well, I just found a basement here, I think you might be interested in seeing it." Seeing Dinah getting up and leaving, someone said quickly.


    Dina, this chick is really good-looking, if he has enough time, he wouldn''t mind having some super-friendship relationship with the other party.


    Anyway, the other party came today with the attitude of killing someone, and as long as you behave a little better, you can definitely take it.


    It''s just a pity, it''s already evening, less than thirteen hours before sunrise.


    He doesn''t want to waste time on the other party, especially when the other party is doomed to death.


    In the plot, Dina and the addict Marty not only were not killed by the summoned monsters, but also went through the elevator into the underground CPS base. Then after a string of staggering operations, the two actually opened the prison. The monster''s master console!


    The contained monsters ran out of their prisons instantly, not only bloodbathed the entire CPS base, but also destroyed the ritual.


    The last scene of the movie is Dinah and Marty sitting on the ground hugging each other, watching the evil **** break out!


    It¡¯s true that for others, you both are going to die anyway, it is better to die in the ceremony, so that the evil **** can continue to be sealed, right?


    But for Dinah and Marty, they would rather be killed by the unblocked Cthulhu than they would be foolishly sacrificed.


    Although some people say that they are cold-blooded and selfish, but they really put those keyboard men in the position of each other, I wonder if they can stand up fearlessly and sacrifice themselves to save mankind?


    "The basement? Is there any other stuff in this room?" When he heard him mention the basement, everyone''s interest was immediately raised. Even Dinah, who was pretending to leave, stopped and looked at him curiously.


    "When did this person discover the cellar?" Seeing Li Qingyuan led the dead group of five to open the secret door of the basement, Hadley and Hitterson of the CPS headquarters immediately looked at each other.


    "Sir, when the other party entered the living room just now, he stared at the secret door of the cellar for twelve seconds. He is probably an expert in field survival and fighting!" The security captain Daniel said immediately.


    "It seems that I would have fun watching it tonight." Hearing Daniel say this, Hadley and Hitterson suddenly smiled at each other. I didn''t expect that this guy who voluntarily came to death had some strength!


    To be honest, these idiots have been tired of seeing those idiots die. If there are a few powerful guys, they can change their tastes.


    Regardless of what everyone in the base below thinks, the group of five killed has already entered the basement under someone''s guidance.


    "Uh, what the **** is this place?"


    Looking at the full basement, Judith said in surprise.


    "Your cousin''s interests are so strange!" Holden joked, tapping Kurt on the shoulder.


    "I think these things shouldn''t be made by his cousin. These things seem to be some years old, maybe they were left by the previous owner of the house." Marty walked to an old movie projector and picked up the film. Speaking of.


    "Then we found the treasure, thank you Lee!" Judith became excited immediately.


    In the original drama, the five-member group found the cellar at night, because the sky was dark and the cellar appeared a bit inexplicable so the five-member group did not look at the cellar carefully.


    And now because this basement was discovered by someone voluntarily, and the sun hasn''t completely set yet, everyone immediately started looking through the basement with interest.


    "Uh! This gem is so beautiful, I don''t know how I will bring it!" Judith reached out and picked up a string of gemstone necklaces, and then brought it to her neck.


    "This book looks pretty good." Because someone took away the Rubik''s Cube representing the Lord of Hell, Kurt changed his hand and took a strange book.


    It¡¯s just that not only the cover of the book is pink, but the material of the cover looks very similar to human skin!


    The others also picked up their favorite items. Only then did Li Qingyuan discover that their bodies showed a weak wave of magical power.


    I want to come that these magic items have low-level deceptive functions. Anyone who enters this cellar will involuntarily start looking for the things they like the most.


    And the reason he didn''t find out just now was mainly because the level of this magic was too low, so he naturally resisted it!


    "Everyone, look at this diary!"


    "I''ll read the diary later, what do you think of me as a gem?"


    "Don''t worry, you look at me? I am much better than yours!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 448： Flurry of Demons

    "Why do they quarrel?" Seeing the quarrel in the basement, all of them were recommending their summons to others to kill the five-person group, Hitterson asked strangely.


    It has been thirty years since he entered the industry, and this is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    Generally speaking, as long as someone starts to introduce their summons to others, then other people will stop their actions.


    But now?


    "I''ll call the supervisor!" Hadley immediately ran to call, and everyone in the hall held their breath and dared not move.


    Of the eight seals in the world, six have already failed. If there is another problem on their side, the situation will not be second!


    "No problem. The supervisor said that you don''t need to care about this kind of problem. No matter how many monsters they summon, it is acceptable to any existence!" Three minutes later, Hadley walked in with a smile on his face. The crowd announced.


    "Yay!"


    Everyone cheered immediately, and the ceremony can continue, which is great!


    "No, then, what about our bet?" There is no problem with the sacrificial ceremony. When everyone put aside the big stone in their hearts, they immediately thought of the bet issue.


    According to the previous practice, the sacrifices will only summon one type of monster, so that the person who bet on the monster can get all the bets, but now it looks like this is likely to release a variety of monsters, so what about the bets? The points need to be re-planned.


    Not to mention that the group of people in the underground base are arguing with each other over the rules of the game. After a period of arguing for the death of the five-member group, none of them persuaded each other, but opened their own summons.


    Dina read the death diary of the youngest daughter of the Burnett family just like in the original book, and summoned a group of murderous zombies.


    Marty shook the movie projector, releasing the Shining duo.


    Judith brought the fossil that looked like a gem to her neck and summoned the bat dragon.


    Kurt blew the strange conch and summoned the mermaid.


    In the last Holden, after listening to the music in the music box, he released the candy fairy.


    Someone watched the entire summoning process quietly next to him. Whenever a summoned object was activated, there would be a subtle wave of magic power attached to the initiator. This wave of magic power not only meant that they had unlocked the monster¡¯s seal. , By the way, I will provide coordinates to those monsters so that they have nowhere to hide!


    He nodded silently. It seems that this so-called CPS organization has a much deeper foundation than it appears on the surface.


    summoned their corresponding monsters, and everyone''s mental state finally returned to normal. They all felt a little weird about the performance just now, and each smiled awkwardly, and then filed out of the basement.


    "Really, why am I so weird!" Dina asked herself suspiciously when she climbed into the living room and breathed fresh air.


    She is usually a very quiet person, and basically does not quarrel with other people. Even Kurt and Judith teased her so strongly that she only turned around and left.


    But just below, she actually read a strange death diary aloud?


    "Maybe the dim environment below caused you to have claustrophobia?" Kurt said uncertainly.


    "I think it''s normal, do you think this gem is very beautiful?" Judy said indifferently.


    It¡¯s just that she took a closer look at the light in the living room, only to find that there seemed to be something in the gem?


    "This is not a gem, it is an amber fossil." A glance at the necklace Judith hung around her neck, someone said calmly.


    At this time, Holden and Marty also crawled out of the basement. Holden is okay, but Marty is still so groggy!


    Marty is a drug addict, the kind of marijuana cigarette that never leaves his hands.


    In the original drama, it was precisely because of his long-term smoking of marijuana that he had a certain resistance to drug addiction, and then discovered the flaw in the ceremony, and led Dinah to fight back into the underground CPS organization base.


    But that''s all about the plot. In fact, in most cases, this guy is confused and it''s not surprising to do anything.


    "Damn, I thought this was very valuable!" Judith wanted to take off the necklace depressed, but she thought about it but was not willing.


    Even if it is amber fossil, it still looks pretty.


    And the most important thing is, this thing seems to be worth some money, right?


    "I''m going to cook, do you have anything you want to eat?" After breathing a little in the living room, Dinah stood up and asked.


    Everyone expressed their randomness, Judith immediately went to the kitchen to prepare dinner with Dinah, and someone also expressed that they wanted to help.


    "Lee! You can''t do this, even if you want to pursue Dinah, you can''t wait so hard!"


    Seeing him stand up, Kurt immediately joked.


    "It''s nothing, I''m responsible for helping move things!" Someone smiled slightly, these people can''t feel it, but in his perception, the monsters that have been summoned have already rushed to the cabin.


    The kitchen and the living room are in two opposite directions, and there is a long corridor in the middle. The distance between the two is about 20 meters.


    Twenty meters is a few seconds at most on weekdays, but sometimes it is the gap between life and death!


    Among three men and two girls, he certainly chose the latter without hesitation After all, women need protection, right?


    "Li, in fact, the two of us are in charge!" Dinah said quickly when he saw him walking to the kitchen with him.


    "Uh, I don''t think he''s here to help. I think he wants to eat you more than eating!" Judy held Dina''s neck without hesitation, and smiled at her.


    "Judith!" Dinah frowned a little depressed. Although Judith used to be informal, it was still normal in general. What happened today?


    It is true that she agreed to come to this party with the intention of ending her teenage career, but Judith doesn¡¯t have to keep talking about this, right?


    "Little Dinah is shy, haha! In fact, this kind of thing is very comfortable, trust me!" Judy said indifferently.


    Someone looked at Judith¡¯s dazzling blonde hair. In order to make Judith more suitable for the personality of a slut, the CPS organization added a lot of neurotoxins to her hair dye. The poison slowly penetrated the brain with the hair. Now, Judith has not only increased her lust, but also decreased her IQ, which perfectly interprets the characteristics of the blonde in the horror film with **** and no brains.


    just!


    He looked down slightly.


    It is Dinah and Judith, neither of them are good!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 449： The suffocated bat (one/three)

    "Holden, you have to work harder, or Dinah''s first night will be taken away by the other party!" In the living room, Kurt patted Holden on the shoulder and said.


    The two of them are best friends of the school, otherwise Kurt would not introduce such a good thing to each other.


    Although someone used magic to make the group of five feel good about him, between a friend he just met and his best friend, Kurt chose the latter without hesitation.


    After all, the theme of coming here today is to find a girlfriend for Holden, right?


    "Well, I think this kind of thing mainly depends on Dinah''s own wishes." Holden smiled awkwardly, originally he had some expectations for what would happen tonight.


    Dina''s figure is indeed a bit smaller, but she is very beautiful, and if she can become a long-term friend, she will also have face when she goes out.


    I don¡¯t know what the other person¡¯s personality is, but is it important these days?


    The soul thing is not worth mentioning compared to the skin. Just having a good-looking skin is enough, right?


    "You have to take the initiative to fight for this kind of thing. Do you still expect Dinah to get naked and get into your bed?" Kurt shook his head with a hatred of iron and steel. Is this guy black? How come you don¡¯t even look like racial talent?


    You need to know that whenever a black person meets a woman, he will directly ask for an appointment, regardless of whether the two parties have seen each other or whether the other party recognizes him or not.


    "Well, this kind of thing is better to go with the flow, maybe Dinah likes the other one!" Holden shed cold sweat on his back, and forced a smile on his face.


    As we all know, black people are chaotic in some respects. Almost all black people don¡¯t know who their father is, but in addition to the chaotic gene carved in their bones, there is another gene that is more powerful than chaos.


    That is bullying the soft and fearing the hard!


    Although someone has not shown any ability from the beginning to the present, his size close to two meters and three-digit weight can discourage most people!


    Holden is also a good player on the college sports team, but when he sees somebody''s unnaturally exposed muscles, he still chooses to withdraw from the competition very heartily.


    Anyway, the other party is just a passer-by, so what if you let him all night?


    After everyone goes back, the other party will definitely leave. Will Dinah still be in her own bag?


    As for what to say the first time and the second time?


    Black people who care about that!


    "You two, do you want to have a bite?" Marty put down the pipe in his hand and asked politely.


    "No need, no need!" Kurt and Holden waved their hands quickly. It is true that everyone will have a bite to raise their emotions when they are happy, but it is still admirable for people like Marty to shoot.


    "It''s boring!" Marty glanced at the two with disdain, knowing all day long around a woman, isn''t it better to draw medicine than a woman?


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    At this moment, a heavy object suddenly fell on the roof, making a big impact.


    "What is it?" Kurt quickly looked up at the roof.


    Because it is a wooden hut, it will cause a huge noise when it hits. This is the main reason why wild animals often rush into the room in the American countryside.


    If this is replaced by a reinforced concrete house of a certain country, even an elephant would never want to rush in!


    "Maybe it''s a goshawk?" Holden quickly replied.


    The sound just now seems to be a large animal hitting the roof. If it hits the wall, it can be said to be a moose or a black bear. But for the roof, I think it is only a goshawk, right?


    "Lee, are you a New Yorker?" The three guys in the living room are arguing about whether to go out or not, while in the kitchen, Judith is an incarnation of a curious baby, questioning someone thoroughly.


    "Yes, I live in Chinatown." Someone responded casually.


    "Um, what are you doing in New York?"


    "I have an antique shop in Chinatown, and then I am a shareholder of several listed companies."


    "Then you are a billionaire?" Not only Judith, but Dinah looked at someone in surprise.


    Everyone is an adult, so naturally they know what is important and what is not.


    "That''s right!" Someone nodded modestly.


    To tell the truth, mundane money is not of much use to him now. It has no practical use at all except for the woman in the family to buy.


    Besides, who is the real boss? That''s too vulgar!


    "what!"


    Just as two girls were pestering him to inquire about the upscale neighborhoods of New York, there was a scream in the living room.


    "what happened?"


    The two girls gave up and continued to ask, instead they walked out of the kitchen.


    "Monster! Monster!"


    Hoden yelled with blood on his face, while Kurt was standing behind the door, the wooden door creaking!


    After hearing the noise just now, Horden and Kurt decided to go out together to see what it was. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a huge monster blocking the door.


    As a flying species, the bat dragon is far faster than other monsters that have been summoned, and it flies directly in the first place.


    Holden, who opened the door, immediately enjoyed the treatment of the flying dragon riding face, and was directly disfigured by a paw!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the blood on Hoden''s face, the two girls also screamed immediately, and the living room suddenly jumped.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing a bat dragon almost complete the feat of annihilation, someone shook his head helplessly.


    He thought that these guys could display explosive combat power, after all, are they also the protagonists?


    The old shotgun hung there was taken down from the wallLi Qingyuan pushed Kurt aside, then opened the door of the room, not looking at the Bat Dragon blocking the door. Boomed down.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Old-fashioned shotguns are basically shotguns. They have a short range but are extremely powerful. The bat dragon was directly hit by this shot and flew out. It was constantly bleeding and squeaking in its mouth.


    ¡®Card! ¡¯


    Seeing that a shot didn''t kill, someone pulled the bolt directly, and then another shot.


    The bat dragon, which was shot twice in a row, let out a cry of fear, flapping its wings desperately to escape from here.


    You must know that monsters are also afraid of death!


    It''s just that since he has already shot, then of course it is impossible to continue to put this thing back.


    So, in the stunned expressions of everyone, someone directly performed what is meant by one-handed pressing a gun and moving a 100-meter target without obstruction!


    The bat dragon uttered a desperate scream. It didn''t understand until it died, why is this human being so powerful?


    Don''t be afraid of yourself, just forget it, the marksmanship is so good?


    As the system prompts that a little respect is worth it, someone put down the shotgun in his hand.


    This thing is too worthless, right? There is only one point?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 450： No enemy set (two/three)

    "What kind of monster is that?" Seeing the bat dragon collapsed on the ground into a mass of breathlessness, Kurt stood up and asked.


    "My eyes! My eyes!" Hoden yelled as he lay on the sofa. He was scratched by the bat dragon just now, and one of his eyeballs may have been caught.


    For someone, the strength of the bat dragon is indeed not enough. If it is not for hiding power, he can slap a lot of garbage, but in fact, for ordinary people, the bat dragon can be regarded as very scary. Monster.


    stood up to a height of more than two meters, with a wingspan of more than ten meters, and was killed by three consecutive shots in the head. If such a creature appeared in the Middle Ages, it would be no exaggeration to be called an evil dragon!


    "Take him two sips to calm him down, and then bring the alcohol." Looking at the people in a mess, someone immediately began to give orders.


    Facts have proved that it is absolutely clear to have someone command in a panic. Marty quickly handed the pipe in his hand to Holden. After several consecutive puffs, Holden''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Actually, this thing was used as a tranquilizer and analgesic. It is said that Ma Fei San made by Hua Tuo during the Three Kingdoms period was this thing.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hooligans to talk about toxicity regardless of the dose. A good anesthetic is just taken as a contraband, just like a certain brand of herbicide has been regarded as a suicide drug, it is really ridiculous.


    "I don''t have any alcohol, is liquor okay?" Kurt asked when he took out a bottle of liquor from the suitcase.


    "Alright!" Li Qingyuan took the wine bottle and knocked it open at the corner of the table, and then poured the wine directly on Holden''s face.


    "what--"


    Even marijuana can''t numb Holden''s nerves. He suddenly uttered a heart-piercing cry, and the whole person began to struggle frantically.


    But he was held on tightly by someone, and he couldn''t move even if he wanted to!


    "Lee, what are you?" Marty asked timidly as he watched Holden''s continuous distorted screams.


    "God knows if the monster is poisonous, it''s better to hurt a little bit than poison to death." Someone answered casually.


    "By the way, that monster!" Everyone remembered that there was a monster that had just been killed outside the door, and Kurt hurried to open the door, ready to see what happened to the monster.


    "you are?"


    Just as soon as the door opened, Kurt was stunned!


    A woman in a white wedding dress is standing at the door?


    The other party can''t see the face when he lowers his head, but judging from the figure and skin, it should be a beautiful woman?


    Hearing his voice, the woman slowly raised her head.


    "what!"


    Kurt screamed immediately, the woman''s face had no facial features, only a mouth that resembled a lamprey.


    Circles of sharp teeth cover the whole woman''s face, and just one glance can make people shudder.


    Kurt was so frightened that his legs became weak, and the woman suddenly raised her head and bit him.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    At the moment the tooth fairy was about to bite Kurt, someone pulled Kurt back, and then slammed the door up.


    From the sound of the impact, I knew that the tooth fairy''s face had definitely hit the door.


    I don¡¯t know if it hits it or not?


    "What is that? What is that?" asked Kurt, who was undecided, collapsed on the ground.


    No way, the tooth fairy thing is too scary.


    A second ago, he thought he had encountered an affair, but in the next second there was such a horrible picture, and everyone would be frightened.


    "It should be Tooth Fairy, the kind that often appears in horror stories." Someone smiled indifferently.


    It is true that the appearance of the tooth fairy is quite penetrating, but its strength?


    The bat dragon might be better than it.


    "Is it because I smoked too much? Is there hallucinations?" Marty asked weakly. He still doesn''t understand why a good weekend holiday trip has become like this.


    ¡®ßÑßÑ! ¡¯


    The door of the room was slammed and banged, but now everyone has become scared, and no one dares to open the door.


    "What to do? What to do? I don''t want to die!" Dinah grabbed someone''s arm and cried.


    "Close the windows first, and then everyone gathers here not to run around." Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    Anyway, his mission is to survive, and it doesn''t matter whether the sacrificial ceremony is successful or not.


    If he was asked to single-handedly challenge the Cthulhu, then he would definitely sacrifice all the five-member group without saying a word. Someone would think that there was no big problem just to escape from the Cthulhu.


    What he has to do now is to keep in the house and slowly kill all the monsters he will commit in the future, so that he can get the highest score.


    As for the group of five?


    It''s an acquaintance anyway. If these guys don''t kill themselves, it doesn''t matter if he helps them.


    Although it is said that they will still die in the evil spirits riot at dawn, but in this long night, it is good to have a few acquaintances to play with them?


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong?" Seeing the sacrifices sealed all the doors and windows of the living room under the command of the intruders, Hadley patted his forehead depressedly.


    You must know that the bat dragon has died, but not even a person has been killed!


    This is the first time a C-level monster has been counter-killed in so many years!


    There were indeed some more powerful sacrifices that could kill hunters, but they were basically D-grade defective products, such as the Zombie Botner family?


    Because apart from being immortal, the zombies of the Burtner family do not have other places that are too powerful. The power of ordinary people, the nerves of ordinary people, because they are zombies, the speed is much slower than ordinary people~www.novelhall. com~ As long as you let go of your fears, it is not difficult to kill such zombies.


    But the bat dragon is different. The thing is definitely a terrifying monster for ordinary people. Even if the special forces team encounters it in the open area, it may be wiped out!


    "Well, the information just retrieved. This guy used to look like a top mercenary. By the way, he was a master of empty-handed fighting. He won eight underground life and death fighting championships, participated in many regional wars and won...? "


    Seeing the long list of data displayed on the computer, Hiterson was stunned.


    With such a series of prominent data backgrounds, are you sure that this can be done by humans?


    What shooting champion, ace racer, wild survival master, kendo master, etc. titles, so that Citson has the feeling of reading fantasy novels.


    Someone asked Honghou to create a fake identity for himself, so Honghou directly set him a bunch of novel information on a certain website.


    "This is impossible!" Looking at the information that Hitson had retrieved, not only Hadley, but everyone in the entire base was shocked.


    This kind of peerless murderer would actually go into the sacrificial ceremony because of getting lost, which is too unacceptable!


    You can fly empty-handed when you are so hanging, how come you get lost in the mountains?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 451： Death reality show (three/three)

    "We should act separately and seal up every window and door of this house." After putting all the windows in the living room with cabinets, Kurt stood up suddenly and said.


    "Yes, we have to act quickly!" Marty also eased from the confusion now, and quickly responded.


    In this chaotic time, as long as someone makes an opinion, no matter how absurd it is, few people will refute it.


    Because most people have lost the ability to judge at this time, they will only follow blindly.


    According to what Kurt said, once they separate, they will be destroyed one by one. You must know that in addition to the tooth fairy, there are also Black Sea mermaid and zombie families!


    It¡¯s just that Marty was caught by someone before he even started. Then in the horrified eyes of the two women, Li Qingyuan directly pinched Kurt and Marty¡¯s necks, and knocked their heads together. .


    "what!"


    "Oh!"


    The two guys immediately screamed while covering their heads. The collision almost knocked their heads apart.


    "Lee?"


    Dinah and Judith looked at Li Qingyuan who suddenly attacked their own people with trembling. The two girls suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Could this kind-looking Lee actually be a villain?


    "Physical therapy is very effective." Someone didn''t care about Marty and Kurt who were screaming with their heads. Instead, they walked directly to the corner of the room and kicked out the vent hidden behind the wooden board.


    "Neurologically confused poison gas, both of them should have inhaled this stuff just now, otherwise they wouldn''t be dizzy to such a degree." He pretended to have just discovered it and began to explain.


    In fact, these neurologically confusing poisonous gases are coming towards him, because after reading through his staggering string of information, the entire CPS organization is boiling.


    After ¡¡¡¡ Hong, he copied the template of a certain novel website Urban Soldier King directly, and now everyone in the entire base is looking at his dazzling information and worrying!


    "Poison gas?" No one knows what the chaos in the base is now, but everyone in the room is already frightened.


    "Yes, I felt something was wrong when I entered this room in the afternoon, but I didn''t think about it!" Someone smiled slightly, then jumped up and grabbed the beam.


    "Pinhole camera, you should be familiar with this thing." Li Qingyuan pulled the camera down with the wires. Although the person who designed the house was very careful at the time, under his perception, no mechanism could escape. shape.


    Besides, even if there is a fish slipping through the net, he still has a red queen!


    "Reality show?" Marty helped his head to get up from the ground. Although his head is still buzzing after a hit, he is a lot more awake, and the pain can definitely overcome most of the drugs.


    Reality shows have been rampant in TV stations across the United States these years, and people often pretend to be fools and tease innocent passers-by. Although they are in pursuit of ratings, they are definitely a disaster for passers-by who are being teased about.


    "If it''s a reality show, this is too much!" Dinah angrily rebuked, what kind of show is this group, it is such a spoof?


    You must know that Holden¡¯s injury can¡¯t be faked. It¡¯s just for the ratings to actually hurt people like this, which can be regarded as murder.


    "It''s a reality show, but it''s not what you think!" He smashed the camera directly, and someone said slowly while sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of such an event when I traveled in other countries before. It¡¯s a death show. The monsters outside are real. They will bite your throat and **** up your blood. All this is just for Satisfy the special hobbies of some perverted characters."


    "How is it possible? They dare to kill?" Judith yelled in horror, the monster reality show, what a deadly show? Are those people not afraid of legal sanctions?


    "Do you think that the organization that has the ability to mobilize those monsters really cares about the life and death of a few civilians?" Someone smiled disdainfully. Although the chemical toxin on the hair dye destroyed Judith''s brain nerves, this girl I don¡¯t think I¡¯m born high!


    "What are we going to do now?" Kurt also regained his sobriety at this time, and quickly asked.


    No one wants to die, especially when others treat it as a joke and game.


    "Two plans, one is to drive your car and leave here immediately, as long as you leave this mountain, you should be fine!" Someone poured himself a cup of coffee leisurely, and then said with two fingers.


    "Another plan is to stick to it here. Generally speaking, as long as you spend tonight, the monsters should disperse by tomorrow morning, and we can leave safely."


    Of course, someone silently added a sentence in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know if you are safe, but I am definitely safe anyway!


    "What if! I mean what if!" Marty swallowed, then he looked at the unconscious Holden weakly.


    "You made up all of this? Because it''s a coincidence that you appeared, and your attitude is too weird!"


    What death reality show, what night monsters, these things are completely beyond the scope of normal people''s thinking. Generally speaking, shouldn''t this kind of thing be scared to the Six Souls Without Lord God?


    Why is there such an old **** on the other side, not only can''t you see the slightest panic, even now there is not a trace of dust on the clothes?


    In the original plot, it was this guy who had been smoking big cigarettes that discovered the flaw and led Dinah into the base to carry out an extreme counter-kill It can be seen that people who smoke big cigarettes are not necessarily waste.


    Maybe it''s a major Chu!


    "First of all, I have experienced more dangerous events than you think. This kind of small scene is completely trivial to me!" Someone smiled and nodded.


    Unless it is Cthulhu, he will unblock it now, or else relying on the crooked melons and cracks contained by the CPS organization is really not dangerous to him.


    Even if the devil and the lord of **** come together, it''s only a little troublesome, it''s not a big deal.


    "Furthermore, let alone you guys who have nothing worthy of me to plan. Even if I really have any intentions against you, based on your current appearance, is there any resistance to resistance?" Li Qingyuan He pointed at the crowd without any kind of politeness, and said with a haughty expression.


    Marty who originally wanted to refute him immediately closed his mouth, sometimes power is more convincing than words.


    After all, a few of them are just ordinary people born in ordinary families. They have neither monstrous power nor amazing wealth. Even if Dinah and Judith are pretty, they are just as the other party said.


    If someone really tried to do something a long time ago, then it would take so much trouble?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 452： Stupid humans (one/three)

    When all the cameras and mechanisms in the living room were found and destroyed by someone, the entire base fell into a deadly silence.


    I was waiting online, but a wild boss suddenly appeared during the sacrifice ceremony.


    Regarding what someone said about the death reality show, neither the deputy director Hadley nor Hitterson were too surprised, because they hold such a ceremony once a year, and this ceremony is held by governments of various countries, so It is normal for some guys with hands and eyes to know bits and pieces of news.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was why such a tough guy would get lost and just broke into the sacrificial ceremony?


    "All the organs in the living room are broken. Not only can we not interfere with their actions, but we can''t even see what they are doing now!" Hiterson crackled and pressed the button on the podium frantically, sweating profusely. Said.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Hadley scratched his hair depressed wildly. It was obvious that everything was going according to plan. Why is it like this now?


    "Calm down, calm down, we are still saved." Hitterson quickly persuaded that although the appearance of a wild boss makes people very broken, they haven''t lost yet.


    "Look, the Black Sea mermaid has already crawled into the house from the sewer. The Tooth Fairy is also looking for the entrance. The Burtner family is tearing down the windows, and the Shining twins have not seen it until now. Maybe they would have gone in long ago. We still have rescue. what!"


    Although the other party destroyed all the cameras in the living room, the cameras in other parts of the room and outside are still working. You can see through the screen that the monsters are trying to enter the cabin. This move obviously gave everyone in the base new Hope.


    It is true that the guy who suddenly popped out is so powerful that he is desperate, but their mission target is not him at all!


    They only need to kill a few other people. Under the siege of so many monsters, no matter how strong the trespasser is, he can only protect himself at best. It is idiotic to want to protect other people safely.


    "This thing is a mermaid? Why is it so ugly?"


    Looking at the Black Sea mermaid lying on the ground, Dinah showed a disgusting expression on her face.


    ¡®fuck! ¡¯


    The Black Sea Mermaid slapped the ground frantically with its tail webs, and the wooden floor was photographed with pits of various sizes.


    This guy is very slow on land, but it is stronger than the Bat Dragon. It''s a little cost-effective, maybe it can be 50-50 with Captain America!


    Its sharp claws and terrifying force can easily tear people in half. If you encounter this thing in the water, then you can only pray that you will die faster.


    Is it just this mermaid now?


    Someone stepped on the mermaid¡¯s back easily with one foot, no matter how hard he struggled, he didn¡¯t see it.


    After all, compared to the ugly mermaid, the shivering twins in front of them look more fun, right?


    "Which of you two is your sister?" Li Qingyuan asked amiably to the Shining twins.


    The two little girls hugged each other and trembled. The two of them used their ghost characteristics to run in and wanted to kill the sacrifices in the house, but they were discovered by the other party as soon as they appeared.


    As ghosts, the two of them can feel the terrifying aura that overflows from each other at any time, and that feeling is not so scary even when facing the **** lord and the devil!


    There is no way, the two of them are the lowest-level resentful spirits, and suddenly they meet a black mage. It is nonsense to say that they are not afraid.


    The two of them flashed and ran away the moment they saw someone, but since they are here, how can they be let go?


    "Can''t speak? It seems to be a low-level resentful spirit, so I can save it!" Seeing that the twin sisters didn''t say a word, someone waved his hand and prepared to cheer them up.


    Although these twins are famous in the infinite world, it seems that many traversers will deal with them, but to be honest, the two sisters are really ugly!


    You explained that it was Little Lolita who actually had an aunt''s face. Isn''t this Geying?


    If he looks good, maybe he will be merciful to save them two, but he looks so ugly, why do he save them?


    "Well, Lee, do I think you should let them go? They look too pitiful!" Judith immediately pleaded with the two little ghosts who were scared to death on the spot.


    only started to learn that his group was chosen as the sacrifice of the reality show of death, they all almost collapsed.


    After all, what they need to face is an endless stream of terrifying monsters plus a huge organization with a huge force and covering the sky. No matter from that perspective, they have no chance to resist.


    It¡¯s just that over time, a group of people suddenly discovered that these monsters did not even have the slightest power to resist in someone''s hands!


    Not to mention the bat dragon that was directly shot to death by the opponent just now, but the ugly mermaid that was trampled under his feet and the little ghost who was about to cry together, I think the style of painting is wrong.


    Where is the death reality show, this is exactly the American Got Talent show!


    "You said you let them go!" Someone smiled slightly waved his hand and removed the magic seal covering the twins.


    Feeling the power restored, the twins suddenly held hands and bent over, and then the two of them immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Then, Judith immediately flew up, and the twins flew up against her, ready to push them directly onto the roof before throwing her down.


    It is true that the height of two or three meters is absolutely undead, but if the table and chair are turned over, maybe it is!


    Seeing that Judith was about to be dressed into candied haws by the legs of the table, someone slowly kicked the mermaid under her feet.


    ¡®Boom, boom! ¡¯


    The mermaid directly hit the overturned table and knocked the table away.


    And Judith fell directly to the floor and couldn''t get up.


    "Judith!" Kurt hurried forward to pick up his girlfriend, and then stared at someone indignantly.


    "So, human beings are really stupid and outrageous sometimes!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. These guys began to be scared to death, and then when they saw that he was showing great power, he immediately had those monsters. compassion.


    As a result, they let go of the monster according to their wishes, but they started to blame themselves again.


    This kind of contradictory strange creatures, only humans can do this!


    "Well, Judith is actually just a little pitiful for those two ghosts. Kurt only cares about her and doesn''t have any disrespectful thoughts to you." Seeing someone''s face, Marty hurriedly ran out to make a round.

 Chapter 453： Monster Attacking the House (2/3)

    "boom!"


    With a headshot at close range, the last member of the Burtner Zombie family also died under the gun. The entire living room is now almost a massacre scene, with broken limbs and strange red and black mosaic objects everywhere.


    It is reasonable to say that the zombies are immortal. Even if their heads are smashed by guns, their remaining torsos will continue to move, but it is not too easy to get rid of the garbage if you find the right method.


    First of all, you only need to inject a certain amount of Holy Light magic into the weapon, then you can easily kill the undead zombies!


    Although someone doesn¡¯t know the magic of light, he still knows how to use the light technique. Compressing the light technique into a bullet shape and launching it may not be effective against high-level golden skeletons, but it is used to deal with the lowest level. Zombies are still very easy.


    "what!"


    Judith looked at the eyeballs splashing on her body, screamed and fainted.


    The walls of the hut have broken through several large holes under the tireless digging of the Burtner family. The zombie family is not strong enough to dig pits.


    Kurt was a little overwhelmed by holding Judith. Both he and Judith were splattered with blood and strange objects, while Dina was spotlessly clean!


    Of course, maybe it has a lot to do with Dinah who is sitting on each other now?


    "The zombies are over, the mermaid is killed, and the tooth fairy is finished, now there are only ghosts!" Putting the pistol into his pocket, someone started to figure it out.


    "So we are safe?" Dinah asked tiredly in someone''s arms.


    Seriously, she actually didn''t want to, although this man looks a little handsome and also rich, but everyone just met, just getting into each other''s arms is really not reserved enough.


    But looking at the eyeballs on Judith¡¯s face, Dinah felt that something like a cheek is nothing in the face of survival!


    "If I am not here today, then you are safe now, but now!" Li Qingyuan spread his hands slightly and changed the position of his palms.


    Dina''s face was blushing and she was a little uneasy, but fortunately everyone was not in the mood to pay attention to her.


    "What do you mean? There are many other monsters like this?" Marty asked tremblingly, resisting the fear in his heart.


    only started to solve the bat dragon and the mermaid because of someone''s devastation, and by the way, scared the ghost twins into a sieve, causing them to misjudge the strength of the monsters, even at the time they thought those monsters were very pitiful.


    But when the zombie family smashed the window and rushed in, stabbing Kurt in the back and scratching Judith¡¯s thigh, everyone remembered.


    They are just a group of mice locked in a cage. The people outside the cage are trying to kill them by various means. They still want to pity the poisonous snakes that were put in. It is simply a brain disease!


    "What do you mean?" Li Qingyuan directly gave Marty a look that he understood.


    It stands to reason that if the released monster is defeated, it means the ritual has failed, but that is under normal circumstances.


    Honghou has notified him just now, because he belongs to the extra variable, so after consulting the opinions, the CPS organization decided to directly enlarge it!


    Hadley is just the deputy director. The director of the CPS organization is actually an old woman living deep underground. According to the data analyzed by the Red Queen, the other party may have some special talents that can sense the emotions of Cthulhu.


    In this world where monsters, demons, and even gods exist, it is understandable for some strange people.


    To be honest, if it were not for the short duration of this mission, he would consider spending more time in this world. After all, in a world with so many weird things, there are definitely many undiscovered treasures.


    "Car! Car, let''s drive back now!" Hearing his answer, Kurt quickly picked up Judith and ran out, presumably preparing to escape into the car.


    "Why bother!" Someone shook his head and found it difficult to understand Kurt''s reaction.


    It is true that the two of them offended him just now, but seeing that both of them have been injured, he also forgave them a lot.


    But now it seems that Kurt would rather trust his own judgment, believing that he can avoid danger as long as he drives out of here!


    Maybe in his heart, he still thought he was the ultimate villain?


    Seeing that Kurt and Judith had run to the front of the RV, Marty was a little bit too helpless. Although someone showed super strong strength, after all, everyone just met, he would rather believe in Kurt and Judith the two.


    It''s just that he looked at Holden lying on the ground. This guy is still fainting, and he can''t move him at all!


    Why don''t you leave Holden here and drive with Kurt and others?


    But the scream that followed directly broke Marty''s fantasy, and I saw that Kurt had already flown up, leaving only two legs exposed.


    And his upper body is in the mouth of a giant python!


    That blue python is more than 20 meters long, and its erect snake head is as high as two storiesOh my god! "Dinah immediately let out a horrified cry, and she shrank into someone''s arms again.


    At present, only here is the safest place!


    "These, these, can you stand it?" Marty asked bitterly as he watched the monsters slowly emerging from the darkness.


    He really envied Holden now. Although he was blind, at least he didn''t need to be so worried.


    Dina got directly into someone''s arms, closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them, as if doing so would put everything behind her.


    "The scene is not small, I don''t know if they can cover it!" Looking at the monster that surrounded the wooden houses like a tide, someone smiled slightly.


    According to data, in fact, except for the weak chickens that were captured by the CPS organization, most of the powerful monsters were actually captured by the military with help.


    With the strength of the CPS organization, there is no way to control so many monsters at the same time, which is why the whole base is bloodbathed by monsters in the plot.


    These monsters are usually held in specific prisons. If only three to five are released at a time, then even if there is any accident, the military force of the underground base can control the situation.


    But now, because of someone''s random entry, the CPS organization has released all the inventory monsters in one go.


    What if you give up these guys?


    These monsters all over the mountains, relying on the crooked melons and jujubes organized by CPS, can they still continue to recycle them?

 ~： Take a leave!

As the title, tomorrow Dragon Boat Festival, take my daughter out to play in the evening, tomorrow I will go to my husband''s house, today and tomorrow are two changes! I''m so sorry!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 454： No one can play (one/two)

    "Yay!"


    Seeing Kurt and Judith being dismembered by the monster, everyone in the entire base jumped with excitement.


    Just got the news that the sacrificial ritual in Japan failed, and the female ghost released was turned into a song by a group of nine-year-old girls hand in hand!


    This caused all the hearts of the people in the underground base to mention their throats. The rituals in other parts of the world have failed, and they have become the last hope.


    At first, everyone was preparing for the ritual with the excitement of watching the excitement. Because Japan has been the champion of mission completion for 30 consecutive years, so other places have basically been sent casually these years. Anyway, there is Japan behind, everyone¡¯s heart No panic at all.


    As a result, who would have thought that there were problems in Japan this year?


    is the same as them, a wild gangster was involved in the sacrificial ceremony. Who would have thought that a bunch of elementary school girls were mixed with an ancestral witch from a temple?


    In an instant, the melon-eating crowd became a human savior who stood against the future of the world. Everyone in the entire base felt a lot of pressure, especially when the first wave of monsters was declared annihilated. Everyone almost suffocated.


    It is true that they seem to be a bit cold-blooded to regard the lives of innocent people as games, but at any rate they are also shouldering the heavy responsibility of guarding the world. From a moral point of view, what they do may be very bad, but from the overall situation, it is acceptable.


    How many people die every year to guarantee world peace. What a cost-effective business?


    So when they saw that Kurt was swallowed by the basilisk and Judith was carried into the crypt by a group of goblins, everyone shed tears of excitement!


    Even if only two have died so far, but as the saying goes, there are one and two. With so many monsters, no matter how strong the opponent is, there is no way to deal with it. The completion of the sacrifice is only a matter of time.


    After the sacrifice is completed, how these monsters should be recycled is a big problem!


    But this kind of thing is still being considered when the sacrifice is completed. The big deal is to notify the Ministry of National Defense to send them a few army groups. Although it will cause great commotion, it is better than the failure of the ceremony.


    "Next! Next!" Everyone stared at the big screen, cheering silently in their hearts, hoping that the next sacrifice would appear soon.


    "Next!" Someone sighed lightly, blowing away the snow on the surface of his fist, and said lightly.


    Attention, it''s snow stains, not blood stains!


    Because the monster that was hit by his punch just now is a huge snowman!


    A group of monsters gathered in a circle and looked at the three sacrifices in front of them with greedy expressions in their eyes.


    Speaking of these monsters are pitiful enough, they have been imprisoned in small spaces, without any freedom, not even food!


    If it weren''t because they were all supernatural beings, they would starve to death just because they were starving.


    The entire mountain was cleared up by the CPS organization a long time ago, and there were no rabbits except for rats and insects.


    The monsters who had been hungry for a long time finally found fresh blood food. They thought they could have a full meal, but who would have thought that there was such a terrifying boss next to the food?


    Actually, everyone doesn¡¯t want to go around here one by one. After all, just swarming is in line with the style of villain monsters, right?


    But the ugly guy is the dot. They can''t squeeze in within a radius of five meters. There seems to be an invisible barrier blocking the space. All monsters can only look at the three inside. The food is sighed!


    As for the guy who looks the strongest and the most delicious?


    Forget it, that''s a big guy who can''t be offended, it would be nice if the other party didn''t treat them as food!


    Seriously, if the entire mountain hadn''t been sealed off, these monsters would have wanted to run away, they would stay here and grab food from the other side.


    The CPS organization does not have the ability to control these monsters. All they can do is to imprison these monsters and release them at a specific time each year for a sacrifice ceremony.


    "Hiss-hiss-" Marty kept gasping, feeling that her heart disease and asthma had a sudden attack, and she was about to evade immediately.


    It''s a pity that life and death are impossible!


    are densely packed with all kinds of terrifying monsters, one by one opened his mouth and wanted to swallow you, this feeling of being dismembered by a messy mouth without knowing when it was really exciting.


    At such a close distance, Marty can clearly smell the bad breath emitted by those monsters. If you want to come here, even if you are a cyclops or the opposite sex, you will not have the good habit of brushing your teeth, so the smell from their mouths can be imagined. Knowing, this made him have to accept a double attack of spirit and body.


    As for Dinah?


    She is now clinging to someone''s back like an octopus. I can''t tell that this girl has a talent for Jiu-Jitsu!


    But she can achieve this level because she is really mediocre. If it is replaced by a talented person, it is impossible to paste it like her in any case.


    A group of monsters, you look at me and I look at you, they all want the other party to come first!


    When ¡¡¡¡ just started to rush in, they all wanted to grab a piece of food, but after someone killed more than a dozen guys who wanted to go beyond the distance, all the monsters were now a little timid.


    Losing his life for one bite, is this business really not worth it?


    The people who die for money and die for food are animals with low IQ. They are eligible to be contained by the CPS organization. They are also evolutionary forms of high IQ. They are completely incomparable with those with low IQ. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. cm


    Of course, there are many low-IQ guys on the periphery, such as zombies and so on. They don¡¯t even think about Nenglin or fear. But now there is no place for the big guys to stand in the house. There is no room for those low-end goods. Come in?


    "What''s the matter, no one dares to come? If you dare not come, get out, don''t block the air here." A glance at the various strange monsters around, someone shouted arrogantly.


    It¡¯s not that he blows, just these rubbish, one punch without gasping!


    There was a commotion among the monsters surrounding the hut. A group of monsters screamed. I don¡¯t know if they can understand each other''s meaning.


    "Why is it so noisy!"


    Holden, who had been in a coma for a long time, was finally awakened. He got up from the ground leisurely, and then saw a big mouth of blood facing his neck!


    "what!"


    He screamed and was about to faint, but Marty quickly helped him, and by the way, he pinched the people who pinched him to make Holden wake up again.


    Two people are better than one, right?


    Besides, if Holden faints, what if a big guy wants to retreat?


    Marty said that with the physique of Holden, he would never be able to bear him back!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 455： The request of the ancient gods

    "Human, you are very powerful, but you should know that you are not an opponent of our lord at all!"


    With the strange tide surging, a devil about three meters tall and burning all over came from behind and walked in front of someone and said.


    "Finally there is someone who can call the shots." Looking at the tall goat-headed devil in front of him, Li Qingyuan looked up and down and then spoke quietly.


    The CPS organization contains so many monsters. Although they are usually held in solitary confinement in independent cages, no matter where they are, there are pyramids!


    As the most senior **** lord and devil at the top of the pyramid, they both have unparalleled voice among all monsters.


    Considering that the lord of **** might be a dumb, so the sheep-headed devil in front of him should be the leader among the monsters.


    "The master you are talking about should be an ancient **** who was sealed underground?" Because the plot has been completely destroyed, someone didn''t bother to pretend to be a little white, but directly asked the devil.


    "My lord was not sealed, but because the long life made him feel bored and exhausted, he would automatically fall asleep underground!"


    "So the ancient gods were not sealed because they were defeated?" Li Qingyuan felt a little inexplicable when he got the answer from the horned devil.


    I feel bored and seal myself up? Is this ancient **** idle and sick?


    "It''s nonsense, my lord just thinks the world is too dull, so he chose to sleep. You have to pay for your words and deeds!" The sheep''s head devil stepped forward, his whole body flames soaring, as if he was about to fight someone. It seems like a frame.


    It''s just that the other person stayed vigilantly outside the circle and didn''t take a step beyond the thunder pool. Someone knew that this guy was actually a gunshot, and if he really wanted to fight, he might run faster than anyone else.


    After all, the devil! Whoever thinks they will fight people desperately is a joke.


    Although the other party''s answer is not true, he also calculated that the so-called ancient gods were definitely not self-sealed, but should have been defeated, failed in the fight for human authority and then sealed.


    As for why they were sealed instead of being killed, I think that since they are qualified to be called gods, there should be many ways to save their lives. Even the winners cannot completely kill them, so they can only choose to seal them. These old immortals are quiet.


    After a long period of time, the original unbreakable seal gradually loosened, and even many ancient gods could easily break out of the seal, but at present this human world is the territory of the new gods. If they think of it, they will definitely face the new gods On top.


    On the one hand, they are divided because they have long-term power, and they are fighting each other. On the other hand, they want to seize power but have been sealed away. The will is beaten if they are afraid of coming out.


    So the sacrificial thing came into being. Anyway, for the ancient gods, they just want to improve the treatment of imprisonment. After all, serious prisoners are also given time to let go. As gods, they are bored with a few sacrifices every year. Isn¡¯t it normal to come and play?


    For the new gods, paying some trivial things can calm the old immortals, which is definitely a good deal.


    Of course, all of this was not imagined by someone out of thin air, and it was the ancient Titan that was sealed underground!


    After confronting the devil for a few minutes, the other party received the instructions of the ancient god, and then took Li Qingyuan directly to the deepest part of the earth.


    Although the seal altar is still under the CPS organization, there are demons to open the way, and ordinary mortal soldiers have no resistance at all.


    And someone who had witnessed all of this finally solved the doubt in his mind, why a human organization, without even half a superpower, still has the ability to contain and seal so many monsters.


    Except for those low-level monsters that were actually caught by the human army and then locked in, high-level monsters like the devil were actually ordered by the ancient gods who were sealed below. They should be in cooperation with the CPS organization. relationship.


    It''s just that this relationship is very fragile, any external force will break it with a single tap!


    The devil brought someone to the ancient altar and then left. It wanted to go there and harvest a few souls.


    The people of the CPS organization have always thought that the five innocent people selected each year are sacrifices. In fact, how can they think that they are actually part of the sacrifice?


    "Human!" Standing on the altar, feeling the huge pressure from underground, Li Qingyuan felt a little dizzy.


    The guys called gods are really strong, even if they are sealed, they can have such a strong power, if they are intact, they definitely can''t do the other party!


    It is estimated that even if it turns into a magical girl, it may not be stable.


    "Hello, how do you call it?" In the face of such a big boss, someone feels that they should still be given the most basic respect.


    After all, he can''t beat the opponent, and it''s okay to be polite.


    "My name is Veraccha, human, I feel a powerful force from you, are you a walker of some powerful existence?" The ancient **** asked directly in someone''s mind.


    Just now, in order to protect Marty and Holden from being killed by the monsters that were swarming around Li Qingyuan directly used the power of the Dark God and Demon Book to create a small enchantment. I think it should be the Dark God and Demon Book. The power of Veraccha was sensed by this guy.


    As Marvel¡¯s strongest black magic artifact, the Dark God and Magic Book is the treasure of the Underworld God Sithorn. It is obvious that Veraccha regards someone as the spokesperson of the Underworld in this world!


    "That''s it!" He nodded slightly, and didn''t have any idea of ??explaining the other party''s misunderstanding.


    "Human, I want to form an alliance with you, what do you think?" After receiving his reply, Velakza was silent for a while, and then slowly said.


    form an alliance?


    "What do you want to do?" It''s really unexpected that you can still encounter this kind of hidden plot just to do a random task.


    To be honest, although the scene of the hut in the woods movie is simple, there are too many unknown places in the plot. Originally, he was only going to get a wave of admiration and left, but now it seems that it is completely off the track. Up?


    "Most of our power has been deprived. Even if we break the seal, we are not the opponent of the new god. We would like to ask you for your help to regain our power." Velaccha asked directly.


    It is true that even now Veraccha, his strength can sling most of the superheroes and villains that someone has encountered all the time, but you know, this guy is a serious ancient god!


    Marvel World has greatly lowered God''s grade because of the two cute guys Thor and Loki, making everyone treat God as worthless.


    But in fact, the real **** is at least Odin''s grade!

 Chapter 456： Must become great

    ¡®Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: Male Earth Superman.


    Occupation: Master of Black Magic, Master of Blacksmithing.


    Power: 90


    Agility: 95


    Physique: 100


    Spirit: 100


    Title: Guardian of the Earth, Lao Li next door.


    Skills: the art of life, water-based proficiency, root of mind, extreme veteran driver, doubling technique.


    World Respect Value: 110.


    Personal items: omit¡­¡­¡­¡­¡¯


    looked at his attributes, someone suddenly felt that his world respect value is too dazzling!


    What does this number mean?


    One hundred points was the last time I got caught in the Fantastic Four world, while the remaining ten points were brushed out in the forest cabin world just now.


    only started because he was hugging his thighs, so he didn''t know how difficult it was to use the respect value, but after a night of tossing, he could be regarded as a little understanding of the value of the respect value.


    In the forest hut world, although it took a lot of time to discuss the conditions with the imprisoned ancient **** Verak, he had been cleaning the monsters in the middle of the night.


    conservatively estimated that he killed at least fifty monsters, but apart from the bat dragon that just started to give a little admiration, the remaining monsters basically killed enough to make up a little!


    You know that the monsters killed by yourself can be regarded as small elite monsters. It is absolutely no problem to put one out and shoot a horror film alone. It needs to be packaged together to get a little respect. You can imagine this thing to get Degree of difficulty.


    If calculated according to strength, he felt that even if all the members of the reunion were packaged, it was estimated that it would be difficult to get a hundred points!


    It can be seen that I definitely took a big advantage last time!


    Thinking of this, someone was slightly stunned.


    Then, should I urge Wanda to practice magic well, and then let her replace Gu Yi as the new Supreme Mage?


    Kama Taj must have a bunch of treasures, this can be seen from the ancient times when it was an artifact meeting ceremony.


    If Wanda succeeds Gu Yi as the new supreme mage, isn¡¯t the entire Kama Taj¡¯s treasure his own?


    He was still in a daze, the chick who was grabbed by his wrist was directly hit by a knee and pointed at his lower abdomen.


    Seriously, if a normal person is like this, he might have to pursue a very old profession.


    But well!


    ¡®Duang! ¡¯


    Barbara feels that what she has touched is not the weakest part of a man, but a piece of steel!


    She even felt that her knee was hit blue, but the other party did not respond, as if this fatal attack was just a tease to him.


    "I said, chick, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Li Qingyuan asked with a rather ambiguous posture as he gave off Barbara''s leg slightly.


    The arm was grabbed and the right leg was trapped. Barbara tried to break away from the opponent''s imprisonment, but no matter how much she exerted, she felt like a mud cow entering the sea, let alone breaking free, the other party didn''t even loosen the slightest.


    Without even thinking about it, she put her left hand directly behind her, took out a dagger from the back of her waist, and stabbed someone directly.


    "Ding!"


    The other party directly clamped her dagger with two fingers, and then slightly hardened the dagger with two fingers, and actually pinched the dagger alive!


    Barbara suddenly swallowed and spit. It is true that the deputy director had explained to her before coming. The enemy she needed to lurch this time was a super expert, extremely dangerous and surprisingly powerful. If the opponent discovers her identity, then she is considered a god. The strength of the Shield cannot guarantee to save her back, so it can be regarded as an extremely dangerous latent mission.


    For this matter, the Secretary-General even talked to her personally, explaining the importance and danger of this mission, and expressed full respect for her personal wishes. If you think this mission is not good, you can just give up.


    Of course, as a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Barbara knows that what her master said, she can¡¯t believe a single punctuation mark!


    If she refuses the task, she will be sent to the North Pole to take care of the penguins at most the next day!


    So she did not hesitate to accept this ninth-level hidden mission.


    You must know that there are only three members of S.H.I.E.L.D. at level nine or above, that is, the current director Hei Lao Dan, the former director Pierce, and the deputy director Hill.


    In order to better complete this lurking mission, Barbara not only did not borrow any potential help from S.H.I.E.L.D., but even ran to do a whole body trimming to prevent others from recognizing it!


    Human is a kind of visual animal. In many cases, you only need to make slight changes in the figure or the corners of the eyes, and you will achieve upside-down changes.


    After all, most women have mastered this skill. Before and after makeup, they are two people!


    Before ¡¡¡¡ came, Barbara was still full of confidence. She felt that no matter how dangerous the enemy was, she would not be too much. As a top player within S.H.I.E.L.D., she was not afraid of Longtan Tiger Lair.


    But now?


    It¡¯s not too difficult to break a dagger with an empty hand. Many people can do it, but just **** directly pinch off their special tactical dagger.


    Coupled with the opponent''s undamaged defense, she suddenly felt that this enemy was obviously much stronger than those she had dealt with before!


    "Handsome guy Why do you come up and beat people casually!"


    Feeling that the enemy in front of her is completely invincible, Barbara immediately put on a charming face, and leaned directly against someone''s chest with a coquettish rant.


    Being a female agent, charm ability is actually more important than combat ability.


    Feeling the warm fragrance of nephrite jade suddenly posted, someone suddenly thinks that this woman will become a great weapon in the future!


    Able to bend, stretch, literary, and martial arts. When you are strong, you dare to be merciless. If you find that the situation is not right, you will turn your face immediately. It is definitely material for doing great things.


    A circle of angry shark gangsters looked at the gang leader who was babbling at a man and looked at each other. A few months ago, this woman swept the entire Lower East Side underworld with a devastating force, and defeated dozens of small groups and killed several by the way. The original gang leader, only then integrated the angry shark gang that made the entire New York underworld side.


    Everyone knows that this eldest sister Barbara has never lied to men. Even if she faced the underground emperor Jin of New York, she was not polite, and in just a short time she became a cold queen.


    But today?


    Big sister, is this being drugged? The style of painting is completely wrong!


    "What''s your name?" Someone asked the chick who was brought to the door and pinched her chin directly.


    Originally, he was planning to take this girl back and take good care of her to prevent her from harming others, but since the system has determined that she is a super villain, then this girl must have unlimited growth potential in the future!


    It''s better to cultivate it. Compared with a prisoner who can only be locked up, it must be the New York Underground Queen that has more sense.

 Chapter 457： Negotiation (one/three)

    "Barbara Parritch, you can call me Barbara, handsome guy." Barbara groaned with a circle on someone''s chest with her free hand.


    Her nails are smeared with deadly toxins. If it is to deal with those extremely vicious terrorists, then she will send them directly to heaven in a flirtatious way.


    "Barbara!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly. Although the girl''s name is not lying, her last name is completely wrong. Could it be that there is something hidden in it?


    "Handsome guy, let''s go in and chat." Feeling the big hand rubbing behind her, Barbara hurried to someone''s ear and said.


    You have to know that there are still a lot of angry shark gang brothers standing next to them, and they are watched by dozens of people, even if they are the female gang boss, they would be embarrassed!


    Of course, this is all an illusion. As female agents, shame is completely useless to them.


    A woman who still cares about her so-called facial self-esteem is not qualified to be an ace agent.


    But Li Qingyuan, who hasn''t remembered who this woman is for the time being, feels that it''s not a problem for two people to stick at the door. Let''s talk, or should we find a separate box or room?


    Anyway, the most indispensable thing in the club is the room. It is definitely not too simple to find a house with a large bed spa.


    The bosses of the two sides are ready to negotiate in a different place, so naturally they can¡¯t fight. The angry shark helped the rest of the younger brothers to help the unlucky ones who were knocked down by Pietro to the doctor, and the ones whose heads were broken were given two stitches. Put a bandage on those who are shocked. As for those who are badly destined to be demented or disabled?


    Just find an alley and throw it away. Do you think the gangsters these days will talk about loyalty and raise the waste?


    It''s already a matter of conscience without selling them directly to human organ trading institutions.


    Pietro also wanted to go in with him to see how the so-called gang talks were, but he was sent back by someone in the name of not allowing children to enter the club.


    After all, what he is going to talk about with the gangster girl is definitely not suitable for the presence of a third outsider. If Wanda agrees to negotiate together, what does Pietro this kid want to do when he comes in?


    "Handsome man, the little girl never seemed to offend you!" Sitting in the box, Barbara dragged down the fight outside, revealing most of her white body, and asked with a smile.


    In fact, according to her plan, Li Qingyuan should receive the news in a few days, because according to the information obtained from the investigation, it looks good that the other party has a personal relationship with the couple who opened the boxing gym. If the couple had an accident, they would not stand by. .


    Just what Barbara didn''t expect was why the other party rushed over so quickly, some of them did not fit his always lazy personality!


    "You sent someone to the Mojia Boxing Gym that was going to hostile takeover in front of you. It''s my friend!" Someone pointed at random, indicating his intention.


    "So, that''s the little girl. I have no eyes. It turns out that there is an expert like you behind the boxing gym." Barbara quickly showed a sincere expression of fear and took a rainbow fart just right.


    The Mojia Boxing Gym is not well-known. Even the residents of Chinatown just vaguely remember that there seems to be such a boxing gym in their own jurisdiction, but the boxing gym is in tatters and lacks any source of students, so after seeing it, everyone is just guessing at most what it closed down.


    Originally, Barbara was already cautious enough. Her people saw Mo Youqian and his wife take a plane to visit relatives in the East. Then they sent her hands to hostile takeover, thinking that it was not because of a teenage child. Get caught?


    As a result, who would have thought that one child would defeat the entire angry shark gang!


    "It''s nothing big, anyway, I didn''t suffer." Ignoring Barbara''s desire to greet her, someone pulled it directly into her arms.


    What kind of taste and the process are all nonsense, and he is not going to fall in love with this woman, what do you do with those useless things?


    There may be many people who say that what they enjoy is the process of meeting and loving, but Li Qingyuan feels that he is a super vulgar person, who can''t play with it at all and can''t feel the so-called emotional Plato.


    He is just a person with low-level taste. Compared with the so-called emotional atmosphere, he thinks it is better to be more direct.


    Barbara naturally hates someone''s performance. According to the survey, this guy has several wives in his family, and even adopted several loli through legal loopholes. It can be described as a proper scum winner!


    According to reason, he shouldn¡¯t be so anxious?


    According to Barbara''s script, oneself should slowly come into contact with each other, and then slowly establish the relationship between the two parties.


    It is true that there is no record of the other party''s violation of laws and regulations in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database, but Barbara judged that this guy is definitely not a good person based on the woman''s intuition, and there may be a shocking secret behind it.


    Just as the halogen egg judged, the women that someone brought back are really shocking!


    Regardless of whether it is Jill or ruthless or Ruyan, even including Isabella who just brought it back, no one can find any relevant information In today''s online society, this is simply impossible. Things.


    After all, these women are so beautiful and outstanding. With the current development of the Internet and the power of S.H.I.E.L.D., it is impossible for such beauties to have no records!


    "Handsome guy, people don''t know your name yet!" Sitting in someone''s arms, Barbara asked while resisting hard.


    "The name is just a code. What do you need to know so much about?" Someone said without changing his face while playing with the ornaments in his hands.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so impatient on weekdays, but just now he gang-fighted a group of monsters and ghosts in the forest cabin world, and then wrangled with Veraccha for a long time. Now is the time to ease his emotions.


    Vila Kecha is also a god, and negotiating with **** with his current strength is really quite stressful!


    Besides, since the girl in front of you has come out to play the underworld, you don''t have to be too polite with her.


    Anyway, a woman who is a gangster will end up being burned a censer besides being burned, especially if she is so beautiful, the ending is basically destined.


    So someone feels that what they are doing now is to give the other party a better future, not the cheapness of the team room.


    "I''m not a random woman!" Barbara resisted with flushing face.


    is just whether her resistance is effective or not, then only God knows!


    "That''s right, I just like it not casual." Ignoring Barbara''s resistance, someone directly faded her into her birth state.


    Alone men and widows are negotiating alone in the box, do anyone really think it¡¯s just by mouth?

 Chapter 458： Lower East Side (2/3)

    After some friendly and in-depth exchanges, Li Qingyuan and Barbara had four hours of arduous negotiations under the principle of adhering to the two centers as the focus.


    I have to say that this girl''s negotiation skills are quite good, even if the best technology in the family, Ruyan, is actually inferior to her!


    After all, as professional ace female agents, negotiation skills are also the ultimate skills they must master, much more important than mastery of fighting, guns, and so on.


    If you don¡¯t see the Black Widow, it¡¯s because of your outstanding negotiation skills that you can sit firmly on the throne of Marvel''s first sister!


    After the negotiation, the Victory side walked out of the box whistling contentedly. This battle released his tense mood, and the whole person felt a lot more comfortable.


    As for the loser''s mood, is it happy?


    I think it should be almost the same!


    Just now, the two reached an agreement while negotiating, and the Angry Shark Gang will be covered by someone in the future. If Barbara provokes an offending guy in the future, she can come to someone for help.


    If the gangsters don''t find someone to cover up these years, then that''s the real death.


    It''s almost a joke to want to start from scratch with bare hands.


    Unless you can be strong enough to ignore the rules, otherwise the day you cross the boundary is the time when you die.


    Barbara can lay down a territory in the Lower East City with her excellent fighting skills. It is already the limit. If she wants to expand, she will face various pressures from all directions.


    A bright spear is easy to hide from a dark arrow. Barbara''s strength can definitely be regarded as a master among ordinary people, but compared to those big guys hiding in the dark, then nothing is counted!


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in New York, who knows when a wild hero who walks for the sky will pop up?


    So in the case that all kinds of resistance methods were ineffective, Barbara had to use all the skills she had trained and launched a fierce negotiation with the other party.


    It is true that according to her script, things shouldn''t have progressed to this point directly, but as the saying goes, planning is not as good as change. Now that the enemy has already hit the door, it is really ridiculous to think about the messy things.


    Besides, when she took on this task, she had the consciousness to dedicate herself at any time. Now it''s just a little bit ahead of time, it''s not a big deal.


    When someone Shi Shiran went home to sleep, it took about two or three hours before Barbara walked out of the private room in a strange posture.


    "Boss!"


    A group of younger brothers all lowered their heads and dared not look at her. The boss and a man entangled in the box for a long time, and he could figure out what he did with his toes.


    Although all the boxes of the club must be soundproofed, when the sound is too loud, it will still be heard occasionally.


    What''s more, Barbara''s clothes are disheveled now. Everyone feels that if they look up, they must have a strange expression on her face.


    If you were in another gang and saw your own female boss become like this, the younger brothers would not dare to directly go up and do it, but they would still dare to glance at it.


    But in the angry shark gang, Barbara has used her double sticks and tall feet to make everyone understand what the end of anyone who dares to underestimate because she is a woman!


    So even if the little brothers are already gossiping in their hearts, they still only dared to lower their heads and stare at their toes. No one would risk the young important male symbol to watch the boss''s jokes.


    "Go and inform the other five gangs. I will have a meeting tomorrow night. I will re-discuss the ownership of the Lower East Side!"


    Barbara held her head up and ordered in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Although the script didn¡¯t follow my own setting, it¡¯s okay overall.


    According to the negotiation agreement just now, Li Qingyuan stated that he would help Barbara to solve the problem when she couldn''t handle it.


    Of course, as an additional clause in the negotiation, Barbara will be the other side''s outside room in the future, not only can''t be ambiguous with any other male, but also on call.


    After all, for someone, there are enough women to raise at home, and he doesn''t want the noisy and noisy day at home.


    It¡¯s just that he said at the time that Barbara can ask for help when being chased by a superhero, but obviously, Barbara doesn¡¯t want to be that simple.


    The old lady has given her over a hundred catties away, is it possible that she can''t get more benefits?


    Now she doesn''t know how many secrets the other party hides, but when she has integrated the entire Lower East Side and even the entire underworld of New York, she will not believe that the other party will not show the fox tail!


    "what?"


    The younger brother who heard the order was obviously a little surprised. Compared with the other gangs in the Lower East Side, the Angry Shark Gang can be called a rising star. The other gangs are already quite dissatisfied with the strong rise of the Angry Shark Gang. Now The boss actually called them to discuss the issue of territorial division?


    Boss, is this preparing to cause a new round of **** storm in the Lower East Side?


    "What are you trying to do Why don''t you go?" Seeing that the little brother dared to hesitate, Barbara directly flew up and kicked him.


    The old lady is now leaning on the mountain. Wouldn''t she be blind to this person if she didn''t do something?


    When the sky is falling, there is a tall man against him who dares to accept his old lady as an outside room, then see if you have this ability!


    Someone who is playing Lolita in the house naturally doesn¡¯t know what Barbara¡¯s plan is in her mind. It is true that the system prompts him to know that the other party should be a more famous character in the Marvel world, but there are so many Marvel characters, the ghost remembers her Who?


    After all, compared to the original names of most superheroes or super villains, their nicknames and specific costumes are more popular!


    Besides, Barbara''s strength is so strong that he is a king of soldiers, and now I can teach the beginner Pitro a little bit. In two years, Pitro will be able to beat her with one hand.


    So for the identity of Barbara, he didn''t bother to pursue it.


    Do humans care about the goldfish raised in their own fish tanks?


    What he is considering now is the contract he signed with Veraccha last night!


    Before negotiating with Barbara, he and Veraccha also negotiated for half the night.


    Vila Kecha promised him on behalf of all the sealed ancient gods that as long as he can bring back the power that they have taken away, then everyone can give him 7% of their divine power.


    Although 7% seems to be very rare, considering that the number of ancient gods sealed is double digits, if someone can really complete the agreement, then it can be said to be a direct step to the sky, becoming a **** and an ancestor is not a problem. .

 Chapter 459： Study hard (Wed/Wed)

    ¡¯World Retrospective Scroll: It allows you to return to a mission world you have been to. The flow of time is subject to the strength of the corresponding world. ¡¯


    looked at the scroll lying quietly in his storage space. Someone felt that this thing would be saved.


    Originally, he was going to use this scroll to go to the Pirates of the Caribbean world to bring back his pool of mermaid to raise, but now it seems that it is more important to improve the strength first to help the ancient gods unblock them.


    After all, the mermaid kind of thing will definitely encounter a lot in the future world, really can¡¯t do it, I can go to the DC world to catch Mera back as an adult fish!


    This is a divine right thing. If you miss this village, it will be difficult to have this shop again.


    After communicating with Veraccha, he finally understood why the new gods had already occupied the world but did not kill the old gods.


    Because these ancient gods all have divine powers, unless the new gods can erase all their corresponding divine powers, otherwise these ancient gods will never die.


    For example, Hela in the Marvel world, her theocracy is Asgard, as long as Asgard still exists in this world, then she will never die, and her strength will continue to improve. In Asgard, She is an invincible existence.


    So in order to kill his old sister, Thor, the prodigal son, can only release the flame giant and let it destroy the entire Asgard!


    It''s just that Hela, who uses a specific location as theocratic power, is a good solution, and those ancient gods of all kinds of messy theocracy can''t be eliminated by ordinary methods.


    is like Veraccha, his theocracy is varied, including harvest, art, sculpture, flame, creation, etc.


    wants to completely wipe out him, then unless he wipes out all traces of him in the world, or even wipes out his trajectory on the timeline, so as to completely kill him completely.


    Obviously, it is easier to seal him than to have to work hard to kill him.


    For those new gods, these ancient gods are just the dust of history. As long as they are sealed, after three to fifty thousand years, they will slowly weaken and die.


    For the eternal gods, time is the cheapest thing, and the most indispensable thing for gods is this thing.


    Furthermore, now that the new gods are fighting each other for their respective authority, how can there be energy to manage these old antiques?


    After all, in their current form, these old antiques have no capital to resist at all, so the new gods naturally don''t bother to care about these wastes.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the vast and infinite fluctuations of magical power in someone, even Veraccha himself would not have the determination to compete again.


    Thousands of years ago, they had been fatally beaten, and they were each sealed in a place where the birds did not shit. Although time is not a big deal for the gods, but the gods will be bored and lonely!


    was held alone in a small space without any living things for thousands of years, even the gods began to pervert.


    Haven''t you seen how these ancient gods are being held back?


    "The Red Queen, check Barbara''s information." After closing the portable space, Li Qingyuan ordered Lolita to the Red Queen.


    The things on the ancient gods are not in a hurry anyway, although he signed a contract with the gods with Velaccha, but the contract was originally used to tear it up!


    When he is strong enough, he will naturally consider going to the other side''s world.


    Besides, those ancient gods have been sealed for thousands of years, and waiting for a few more decades is not a problem for them.


    It''s better to deal with the matter at hand first!


    It is true that for him, taking Barbara is just a temporary idea. If the system hadn''t come out to brush up on the sense of existence, he would never have thought of investigating the other party.


    is just a plaything left and right, so what do you care about?


    But since the system thinks the other party is an important person in the Marvel world, he naturally needs to investigate!


    "Who is Barbara?" Wanda asked curiously, sitting in someone''s arms.


    "It''s not who, by the way, Wanda, should you take some time to learn magic?" Someone suddenly asked when thinking of Kama Taj''s pile of artifacts.


    It is said that when I think about it, I have long wanted to be lazy. Otherwise, with Wanda''s disposition, she will serve as the Supreme Master?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to let go of it for three days, right?


    "Magic? What''s there to learn?" Wanda pouted dissatisfiedly. Now that there are more and more goblins in the house, she doesn''t have much time to spend time alone with someone.


    I feel very angry when I think of Wanda here. It was so good before. I can pester my elder brother whenever I want, but now I still have to look at the timing. It''s really annoying.


    "You should also learn something useful. I heard that your grades in school are counted down?" Someone asked Wanda with a serious face.


    He had never paid attention to Wanda¡¯s academic performance before. After all, the Dignified Scarlet Witch never relied on academic performance for food, did he?


    The last time he accidentally caught a glimpse of Wanda¡¯s transcript, he was stunned to find that Wanda¡¯s academic performance was actually the lowest in the school, which was really unexpected.


    "Who said that, my experimental class is always the first!" Wanda retorted unconvinced.


    "You cheated, don''t think I didn''t know you used magic micromanagement." I gave Wanda a thump This little girl would even talk back.


    "Xiaoying betrayed me again!" Wanda was holding his head to pieces. Only Xiaoying knew that he was the number one in the experimental class for cheating, and he wanted to betray him.


    "Xiaoyingcai doesn''t have to betray you. You can look at your grades and then her grades. Why does she have to betray you." Seeing that Wanda was actually doing the trick, someone gave her a bit angrily. Wanda''s eyes were in tears.


    Compared with Wanda''s messy grades, Chen Ying can be described as a standard model for other people''s children. Regardless of his homework, he is the first. In the future, he will definitely be the seedling of the Ivy League.


    "Uhhhhhh!" Wanda clutched his head and started crying. It was really sad to hit himself.


    "Master, I can''t retrieve Ms. Barbara''s information, all the other party''s information is forged!" Just as Wanda was waiting for someone to coax him, the Red Queen suddenly jumped out to report.


    "They are all fakes?" Li Qingyuan touched his chin suspiciously, ignoring Wanda, who was crying fake.


    A gangster woman is just a mere mere corpse. What qualifications do you have to forge all internet data?


    "Who forged it?" Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that Barbara''s identity was a bit strange.


    was originally just a passerby, but now the other party''s behavior makes him feel that this is by no means easy.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 460： Imitation Acoustic Bird (one/three)

    "This black marinated egg really can''t let people relax for a minute!"


    Looking at the information that Red Queen had just deciphered, Li Qingyuan slapped his lips helplessly.


    Barbara Morse, a level six operational agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., is now performing top-level hidden missions, with a level of confidentiality level 9!


    It¡¯s true that Nick Fury did set Barbara¡¯s hidden mission confidentiality level to level 9 secret. Few people within S.H.I.E.L.D. know about it, but as we all know, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s confidential system!


    I will cry if I continue.


    Since the last time the Red Queen was upgraded, a back door has been left in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. Now most of the information in S.H.I.E.L.D. is undefended for someone.


    "No wonder! I think it''s a bit familiar!" Looking at the information that the Red Queen investigated, someone nodded and touched his chin.


    Barbara Morse¡¯s previous audio-visual materials are slightly different from the current ones. Obviously, this woman has specially done micro-plastic surgery in order to better perform the latent task. The most significant change should be from C to E!


    It seems that he should have conducted a detailed investigation of his own aesthetics, but he didn''t know that the plastic surgeon of S.H.I.E.L.D. had hired him. I didn''t realize that the thing was actually made up the day after tomorrow, which is really surprising.


    I didn''t recognize the other party just now because the other party''s outfit has changed to a certain extent. It is impossible to remember just a name.


    But with all the information of the other party, it is too easy to remember the other party.


    "Imitating the sound bird? The information shows that she was just married two months ago?" Looking at the information with some confusion, someone suddenly felt that being the husband of these female agents is really terrible!


    Imitated the sound bird Barbara, not too big or small, she is a superhero, a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., who has been competing with the black widow Natasha for the throne of the first female agent.


    It¡¯s just that although she is not weaker than the Black Widow, regardless of her appearance, figure, or fighting skills (various), she is always overwhelmed by the Black Widow!


    There is no way. If you want to be in position these days, it is not the ability to play, but the ability to sleep.


    Compared to the impressive record of Black Widow, the sound bird is far behind.


    The black widow¡¯s circle of friends is Iron Man, the Hulk, Thor, Captain America, the Winter Soldier, etc. The worst is at the level of Hawkeye, and the circle of friends is spread all over the world, just wind up and talk. Received thousands of likes.


    But the sound bird is too far away. The number of friends in the circle of friends can be counted with two hands, and the grade is really not available.


    For example, the lower limit of the Black Widow¡¯s circle of friends, Hawkeye, becomes the upper limit on the soundbird side, and the gap between the two can be imagined.


    With such a calculation, it seems that the eagle eye is the winner in life?


    According to information, Barbara married an international mercenary named Lance Hunter two months ago, but they didn¡¯t seem to know each other¡¯s true identity, and they only regarded each other as being engaged in transnational trade. .


    In other words, is it really necessary to get married for this kind of person who doesn''t meet two or three times a year?


    After counting the time, he was stunned to discover that it seemed that Nick Fury had handed over the lurking task to the other party on the second day of Barbara¡¯s marriage, and he didn¡¯t even have a day of marriage leave, and this guy was too dark. Up.


    silently praised the behavior of the black braised egg squeezing the employees. Someone felt that he was still too kind, and compared to the other party, he was a harmless little white rabbit.


    With the change of mood, his attitude towards S.H.I.E.L.D.H.I.E.L.D. has slowly changed, and he is still a little afraid of this organization. When he came to New York at that time, a mere Ward made himself at a loss. For him, whether it was Hydra or the S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. lurking in it, it was a behemoth that he could not provoke.


    But now?


    Although it has only been two years since Marvel''s main world, he has been in the mission world back and forth for decades of growth. He is no longer in the eyes of the sacred snake.


    The halogen egg guy is too idle, leaving so many big villains that are harmful to the world, just wandering around him every day, what does it mean?


    "Master, Miss Skye can already control her own power." Ruyan walked into the living room quickly, reporting to someone who was blindfolding.


    "The bean sprouts are ready?" Hearing that Skye was able to control himself, Wanda stopped crying, but got up directly from someone''s arms and ran towards the confinement room.


    "What''s her current situation?" Li Qingyuan asked Ruyan while sitting on the sofa without rushing to follow her.


    "With the help of the servants these days, unless she is particularly emotional, otherwise Miss Skye can perfectly control her new power." Ruyan said with glowing eyes.


    The pursuit of every woman in the room is different. Jill and Ruthless are the kind of easy-going personality, basically there is no too strong desire and pursuit, but Ruthless, under the influence of Jill, seems to fall in love with buy buy buy this Kind of chop hand activity!


    And Wanda is a model who has no ambitions and eats and waits to die. She is the one who can lie down and never sit down.


    Of course, it is also possible that the ambition on the chest is too big, so it is overwhelmed?


    Skye and Ruyan are the kind of forge ahead. In order to gain superpowers, Skye even uses himself as a bargaining chip, which is absolutely rare for a little girl.


    As for Ruyan?


    She is simply interested in power!


    As a person in the world Ruyan believes that strength is the root of everything. She saw with her own eyes that the vulnerable little girl suddenly turned into a master of the void who broke the mountains and rivers. If she had no idea That''s weird.


    "You have been working hard these days, let''s go down now!" He threw a piece of the black tonic made by Mo Yougan to Ruyan, and someone waved his hand and said.


    It seems to be disrespectful to do so, but what kind of politeness should I say to my slave girl?


    After retreating like smoke, thankfully, someone walked towards the confinement room.


    "So you have gained the initial trust of the other party, now you are ready to do a big fight?"


    When someone was checking Skye in the confinement room, Barbara also contacted her immediate boss-Maria Hill through an encrypted channel!


    Although the black braised egg is the root of all evil, that guy has always been very busy, so contacting this kind of matter is naturally done by the deputy director.


    "Yes, I am going to include all the gangs in the Lower East Side first, so that I can force the other party to shoot." To become the queen of the underground gangs in New York, Barbara needs to report this kind of thing anyway.


    After all, undercover and become a gang boss, if you don''t report, it will become black material!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 461： Underground Federation (owed 1

    The news that the angry shark gang wanted to integrate all the gangs in the Lower East City spread like wildfire. Suddenly, the entire Lower East City became turbulent, and everyone was sharpening their swords and preparing for a big fight.


    In the office on the top floor of the United Construction Company, President Will Fisk is discussing the emergency with his right-hand man.


    "Ms. Barbara, the head of the angry shark gang, invited the heads of the other six gangs at the Moonlight Club last night. Everyone quarreled because of their interests and they started on the spot. Killed, the remaining three gangs are now asking us for help through the New York Underground Federation."


    General Manager James Wesley integrated the news at hand and said.


    Although Jin hasn''t been thinking of ways to whiten, but the underworld is not that you can just stop doing it if you want.


    He used to do all sorts of messy things to help a bunch of people to climb up from below, and now the online and offline are in his hands. These channels can become his entry level, and they can immediately become the deadly locks that hang him. .


    The underground underworld emperor of New York sounds very bullish, but in the eyes of real big shots, it is just a cannon fodder!


    The simplest truth is that for so many years, Jin has been trying to get an invitation letter for the Stark Group¡¯s annual meeting, but unfortunately it has not been able to do so.


    But compared to ordinary people and those who seek life in the black zone, Jin He is the emperor who controls their life and death.


    Tony Stark?


    Isn¡¯t that Iron Man? What does it have to do with us?


    The angry shark gang did not speak any rules and started directly at the negotiating table, which had severely disrupted the rules of the underground in New York, so in the face of the menacing angry shark gang, the remaining gangs did not hesitate to choose to call the boss!


    Jinhe, as the chairman of the New York Underground Federation, while enjoying his rights, he must also take certain responsibilities. Otherwise, why would all those little brothers listen to him?


    "This Barbara is crazy, I will meet her!" Seeing Barbara''s head projected back on the big screen, a guy who was holding a beer madly threw away the wine glass in his hand. He stood up with a wild laugh.


    Looking at the wine glass still on the ground, Wesley couldn''t help frowning.


    After this guy came, the company¡¯s property losses doubled directly. Although the still cup is not valuable, the floor is expensive!


    You must know that in order to make the company look tall, the floor of the top floor of the company is made of authentic red oak. This prodigal smashed a glass of wine if he didn''t agree with him. Every day just to maintain the floor, his expenses were seriously exceeded.


    "Tor, did you see her?" Seeing his most powerful Ma Tsai take the initiative to ask for a fight, Jin He also laughed and joked.


    This man named Thor was picked up by Wesley from the side of the road. With an amazing sound of brute force, his physique was also first-class and strong. Since the two of them fought several times in the fighting arena, Jin Bin has followed The other party directly worshipped the handle and accepted it as the number one double bonus red stick!


    Originally, Jin ordered Wesley to check for leaks just to get sick of S.H.I.E.L.D., a group of Tamade secret agents actually dared to threaten Lao Tzu, really thought Lao Tzu was scared?


    It''s just that no one thought that a stupid big man who picked up on the roadside had an extraordinary talent for fighting!


    Jin Bin¡¯s strength naturally goes without saying. He can blast a variety of second-tier superheroes with a mortal body, and even the four ninja turtles can¡¯t beat him. This guy¡¯s combat effectiveness can be imagined.


    Although Thor was sealed with divine power, he is also the next generation of God King reserve. His physical fitness is far beyond that of ordinary people. Coupled with the skills that he has trained for thousands of years, Jin did not take off his pants. But he.


    was wrong, it was undressing!


    Especially when a silly man drank too much, he liked to drink too much. He lay on the table and cried. I am sorry for my father. I am not a qualified crown prince. So Kim and Wesley firmly believe that this guy is probably Africa or South America The troubled prince of a small country!


    As for whether there will be white kings in Africa?


    Who knows, maybe it''s a mixed race!


    Such a fool, who can play, can fight, and who has no brains by the way, may still be the second generation of kings. To Jin He is simply a godsend.


    "Very hot woman, it suits my appetite!" Thor glanced at Barbara''s projection and nodded slightly.


    He is no longer the super licking dog Thor two months ago. In order to better pull such a second fool into his chariot, during this time Jin and told Wesley to change the way to take Thor to enjoy life. .


    Tor said that his brain is full of muscles, but that''s because he has never thought of looking for a woman for so many years. Otherwise, as the crown prince of Asgard, how many women do he want?


    Seriously, if Thor had nothing to do and created people in Asgard, then you don''t have to worry about no one to come to Odin!


    After all, this account can be used to practice another trumpet. In history, the emperor Hai, who established the emperor and grandson, has gone. It would be great if his son was not a good grandson and his grandson became a talent!


    It¡¯s just that Thor didn¡¯t have any thoughts in this area before. Moreover, everyone knows that Sif is the candidate for the princess of Odin and the Queen, who dare to give Thor a woman?


    And now, Thor, who enjoys another kind of happiness in Jane, is no longer the rookie who didn¡¯t know anything at the time As the emperor of the underground gang in New York, the most indispensable under Jin He is women. Especially women who are skilled in acting, so now classmate Thor can unceremoniously claim to be a hundred people beheaded!


    "Then I''ll leave this to you. If you like it, take her with you." Jin Bin''s face showed a honest smile, looking like a caring big brother.


    "Don''t worry, it can be done at night." Thor patted his chest and said that it was okay. Isn''t it just hacking people and grabbing territory?


    Thor is a just superhero in the reunion, making everyone think that this guy is a good person who will not kill innocents and overflow with compassion.


    But in fact, as a representative of Asgard''s armed forces for so many years, Thor has never been a good person.


    It seems that he would only kill the soldiers and young men who resisted him, and would not attack the old, weak, women and children, but in the cruel Nine Realms, he would kill all the young men in the clan, leaving only the old, weak and sick. What''s the difference between killing them directly?


    So after understanding the nature of Jin Bin''s work, Thor immediately hit it off with him. Anyway, he can''t go back to Asgard, so I might as well enjoy it in the world.


    What he does every day is to drink and play with women, and then slash people when his hands are itchy. This kind of life is really suitable for him!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 462： The world has changed

    "Master, there is a call from Ms. Barbara."


    When someone was doing something on a certain day, a certain year, a certain day, the red queen suddenly popped out.


    "Come to me so soon?" Someone who was checking Skye couldn''t help but was stunned, although he knew that the chick of the soundbird would not let herself idle, but it was too fast.


    It''s been less than forty-eight hours after a full play. Is the girl ready to find the place?


    "What''s the matter?" Although he was a little bit murmured, he directly instructed Honghou to connect the caller.


    It is true that the other party is a nail that the guy is going to put in his side, but he wants as many nails as possible.


    For example, Skye in front of you, isn''t it the marinated egg arranged by his side?


    You don¡¯t have to spend your time all over the world looking for them, someone will pack them and send them to you. How can you find such good things?


    As for the bitter eggs, they want to rely on them to investigate their secrets?


    Someone said that you can check, if you can find out anything useful, I lose!


    "Boss, Jinhe sent someone to smash the place, you said you would cover me!" Barbara didn''t talk too much nonsense, she said directly as soon as the phone was connected.


    "Golden Union?" Li Qingyuan was a little dazed. By the way, did Jin Union become the standard villain template in New York City? No matter how bad things can get involved with him.


    By my side, regardless of whether it is Castel who is the guardian or the four little turtles working underground and digging pits, they seem to have a lot to do with each other.


    "Jin is not the controller of the underground underworld in New York. He is in charge of the industrial order of the underworld in New York. In fact, we little gangs have to bear his exploitation and manipulation." Barbara thought he was stunned because he had never heard of the name. Quickly briefly described the strength of Jin Bin.


    "If you can''t solve it yourself, you need to find me for such a small matter?" Someone frowned slightly displeased.


    Calculated from the level of strength, the sound bird of course cannot be the opponent of Jin Bin. After all, this girl is like the Hawkeye Black Widow. It belongs to the lowest level in the reunion and is responsible for selling cute or other special-purpose non-combat characters. .


    And Jin Bin can rely on a pair of fists, a hammer, Spider-Man and a five-fifth, even if the Iron Man kid is not updated many times, maybe he will be beaten by Jin and pressed to the ground.


    The combat effectiveness between the two is not at the same level at all, and if Kim doesn¡¯t take the shot himself, Barbara will never be an opponent.


    But according to Barbara''s description, it is only Jin Bin''s men who are here to smash the scene, so the moisture in the middle can be great!


    He remembered that Jin He had only one bullseye that was considered a superpower, and the rest were ordinary people.


    As a Barbara superhero, if even a few ordinary people can''t handle it, that would be too bad, right?


    "Boss, I can''t beat him! And that stupid big guy said he wanted to catch me and go back to warm the bed. I was caught and it was a small matter. It''s a big deal to lose talent to the BOSS!" Barbara shouted depressed.


    What kind of world is this?


    Speaking of it, the old lady is also considered a top agent. I don''t know how many winds and waves have been experienced in these years, and she can also be regarded as an urban soldier king-level powerhouse who crawled out of the sea of ??blood.


    A simple lurking task. First, I encountered a terrorist-level boss who didn''t even have the power to fight back, and even got into it in a confused manner.


    But fortunately, the opponent is his mission goal, so even if the strength exceeds expectations, it is not too bad.


    But if Li Qingyuan''s situation is still within the predictable range, then the guy who suddenly appeared to hit the scene was completely beyond her expectations.


    From Barbara¡¯s point of view, with his own strength, did he manage to clean up a group of underworld elements?


    Although it is shown in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database that Jin is probably a top fighter, but as a sixth-level action ace agent, Barbara is quite confident in her skill.


    Even if the old lady is not the invincible hand who fights all over the world, she can be regarded as the best in the world, right?


    But now!


    Barbara is already a little suspicious of life.


    The opponent''s attack looks crude but deadly. At first glance, it is the experience gained from years of killing.


    What makes her even more depressed is that the other party''s physique is really good!


    Her short stick has drawn the opponent''s head, throat and abdomen more than once, but the other party has completely ignored her attack except for a little bit of resistance when she attacked his genitals.


    You must know that Barbara¡¯s short stick is specially made. Even if it is hit by a rock, it can be broken directly, but the opponent''s head is actually harder than a rock, and there is no trace even if it goes down.


    If it weren¡¯t for the other party, it¡¯s obviously not for the other party''s brains to delay the time, and now she might have been taken to the other party''s basement!


    Barbara suddenly felt sad when he thought of her own top-notch operational agent who was arrested by two men in turn in just two days.


    There is no way to live in this world.


    "Is there an enemy?" Skye''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly.


    It took such a big price to gain strength, and she always wanted to find someone to practice her hand.


    But who to practice hands with is a big question.


    Jill and Ruqing are naturally too lazy to fight her, and Skye doesn''t dare to bother them.


    And Ruyan was in a weird place, so Skye naturally couldn''t fight her.


    As for looking for someone?


    Skye feels that she hasn''t awakened any strange hobbies She just wants to abuse food to feel the pleasure of having power, instead of being abused!


    "Do you want to try?" Seeing Skye''s eyes roll someone, I know what she is thinking, and after a little thought, he nodded in agreement.


    Although Skye has just mastered his abilities, but the level of the shock wave girl in the Marvel world is not low, even if the big body shock wave girl is thrown into the reunion, it can be regarded as a second-rate master.


    What''s more, the Terrigan Crystal absorbed by Skye this time is seriously exceeding the standard, which makes the strength tight. It is initially estimated that he should have the level of Spider-Man.


    If she waits for her to fully develop her own strength, then she can be regarded as a master!


    "Thank you so much!" Skye jumped up and kissed someone on the face, then began to dress quickly.


    She can''t wait to feel her new power.


    "Let Ruyan accompany you!" Seeing Skye hurriedly preparing to rush out, Li Qingyuan shouted.


    With Skye''s current strength, even if she meets Jin, she can still retreat all over her body, but her combat experience is really too bad, and she will definitely suffer when encountering some old and cunning guys.


    Bringing Ruyan will be sure to be foolproof. After all, Ruyan is not strong enough, but she has rich experience in all kinds of rivers and lakes. Anyone who wants to play a slippery head in front of her is going to die.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 463： Soap opera actor

    "boom!"


    Thor slammed the wine glass in his hand to the ground and made a loud explosion.


    The angry shark gang brothers all around are trembling, wondering if today''s catastrophe can be avoided.


    Half an hour ago, this guy rushed in with a group of people, claiming to be sent by Big Boss Kim to resolve the gang dispute in the Lower East Side, and asked their boss Barbara to go to the Hell''s Kitchen to have an interview with Boss Kim and his boss.


    It¡¯s just that everyone knows that if Barbara really goes to the Hell¡¯s Kitchen to meet Jin Bin with each other, it is estimated that she will be seen in San Fernando Valley in three months!


    After all, what the angry shark gang has done in the past two days has violated the rules of the gangster game set by Jin. Now this group of people is here to ask the guilt.


    Barbara naturally refuses to be mermaid, and immediately proposes to single out the opponent.


    This kind of behavior seems to be stupid and stupid, but it has always been the code of conduct pursued by underground gangs.


    The practice of killing the whole family at every turn was not popular as early as the 1960s and 1970s. Nowadays, the most important thing about gangsters is profit. The gang''s code of conduct is to obtain the greatest benefit with the smallest loss.


    Besides, Jin Bin¡¯s reputation is not comparable to that of a fledgling rookie like Barbara. If a group fight is required, the younger brother of the Angry Shark Gang will at least say that half of them will immediately turn back!


    So Barbara can only choose the way of singles, wanting to rely on her own strength to make a living.


    It turned out!


    Tor beat her down in minutes. In the end, Barbara had to use a slow strategy to express that she was going to change clothes, and then she found a chance to ask someone for help.


    "Is it all right? A dress changed to now?" Thor asked angrily. It has been ten minutes since the other party said to change clothes, which is really annoying to wait.


    Because this scene reminded him of his time when he licked the dog, once Jane said that it took less than half an hour to change clothes, he didn''t know what to change.


    "Please wait a moment, our boss will be healed soon!" Feeling Thor''s angry gaze, a group of angry sharks helped the younger brother quickly comforted.


    No one is worried that Barbara will take this opportunity to run away. Once she ran away, she would no longer have any foothold in the entire New York underground society, and secondly she would.


    The door of the box where Barbara changed his clothes was facing everyone. This box didn¡¯t even have a window, so she couldn¡¯t even run away even if she could fly!


    "What a fart!" Thor stood up, ready to rush in.


    If the other party is trying to run away, he will teach her another severe lesson.


    If the other party is really changing clothes?


    Tor said that he just happened to be hot, and it must be faster for two people to change clothes together, right?


    "Who is Barbara?" But just as he stood up, he heard a seductive voice coming from the door.


    so big!


    A group of people were all dumbfounded, watching Ruyan walk in through the door.


    Although everyone was slandering in their hearts, they wanted to rush to grab two of them directly, but after seeing the twitching companion who fell on the ground, most of them immediately pressed down the idea of ??slander.


    These years, when I came out and mixed with the underworld, my strength may not be strong, my brain may not be good, and I don¡¯t even need to talk about so-called loyalty, but my eyes must be good!


    This girl can walk like flying with such a heavy burden. At first glance, she is no ordinary person.


    "Who are you?" Thor walked directly to Ruyan, looked down and asked.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a super product in this fight, it is really a profit!


    Originally, he thought that Barbara''s identity had been very broken, one at least three Jane, but now it seems that this one is more worthy of investment than Barbara.


    "Is it you?" Ruyan looked up at Thor in front of him, slightly surprised.


    You need to know that in the past few months, I chased after Thor and Jane¡¯s emotional soap operas every day. Ruyan followed along and became a melon-eater for a long time.


    Just as Jane drove Thor out of the house, the soap opera was over. Ruyan did not expect that he would meet the protagonist of the soap opera here!


    "Do you know me?" Thor immediately grabbed his head and began to think hard. It is said that such a majestic girl, I have never seen it before!


    "I don''t know!" Ruyan shook her head quickly, following her movements, strange fluctuations appeared in the air, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "We are here to fight, not to find relatives." Skylar reminded him with his hand drawn like smoke.


    Ruyan has been teaching her how to control the strength in her body during this period. She is half of her teacher, so Skye felt that he should remind her a little bit.


    "That''s right!" Ruyan nodded, seeing this soap opera actor almost forgot about business.


    "Where is Barbara? Who is Barbara?" Ruyan directly ignored Thor and asked everyone.


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Barbara rushed out from opening the door. She had already received a reply. The other party said that they would send someone to help her solve the problem soon, so she kept waiting.


    just!


    "Are you the one sent by the BOSS?" Seeing that there were almost two big Ruyans of her own, Barbara''s face seemed to have a dye shop, red and white.


    It is true that if this woman goes to participate in some strange competition, she can definitely stand out from the group of females, but what she needs now is combat power, alright!


    Or does this woman plan to suffocate the enemy by relying on her expertise?


    "Miss Skye is the one sent by the master, I''m just walking with her!" Feeling the strange emotion in Barbara''s eyes replied disdainfully.


    A toy kept outside, what qualifications do you have to install in front of me.


    Ruyan secretly set a goal. If this woman falls into her own hands in the future, she must let her know how grandma is.


    Barbara naturally did not expect that she would have an enemy with just one look, and she was shocked by Ruyan''s words now.


    Looking at Skye standing by, she felt that she must have heard it wrong.


    This little girl seems to be underage, she is thin and weak, I feel pity, she belongs to the type that will cry when she punches her.


    Barbara suddenly felt that his identity was leaked? How else would the other party send such two people to make trouble?


    "Very well, you finally figured it out, come with me!" Seeing Barbara running out of the room, Thor immediately shouted with bright eyes.


    It¡¯s true that Ruyan or Skye are both stunning beauties, but Thor still has the idea of ??right and wrong.


    Barbara came out of the underworld, so if he was defeated according to the rules, he must obey his own arrangements, regardless of whether he was forced or forced to be morally tenable.


    Keruyan and Skye are obviously not the same people. Obviously Thor hasn''t fallen to the point where he sees other people''s beauty and just goes up there!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 464： Do not die

    "Little girl, do you know what you are doing?" Seeing Skye standing in front of him, Thor kindly reminded him.


    Barbara ran into the box just now under the excuse of changing clothes. In fact, everyone knew she was calling for the rescue!


    It¡¯s just that Ruyan and Skye don¡¯t seem to be able to fight. If you change the location and change the scene, Ruyan looks like a good fight, but Skye?


    No matter where it is, this little girl seems to fall apart at the touch of a touch. If she is the rescuer that Barbara moved in, it is really amazing!


    "What nonsense, come up quickly." Sky raised her eyebrows disdainfully, and she couldn''t wait to test her new abilities now.


    When Thor was playing a soap bubble play at home, she happened to be locked into a confinement room because of the energy violent in her body, so Skye didn''t know the true identity of this stupid man.


    Ruyan wanted to remind her, but Skye was now in high spirits, and Ruyan glanced at it and said nothing.


    After all, the child is arrogant, and she will be hung up if she talks too much. She is not willing to be such a villain!


    "Since you don''t listen to persuasion, let me tell you what is the cruelty of war!" Seeing the other side look defiant, Thor stopped talking nonsense.


    Just now he saw that the opponent was a child, he said a few more words, but as long as he was on the battlefield, he would not care who the opponent was!


    Since you are on the battlefield, you have to hold the consciousness of death. Any kindness to the enemy is cruel to your own side. Compassion or something, you should wait for the enemy''s corpse to remember it slowly.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, Thor tore his clothes open, revealing the densely hairy chest.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Seeing the densely packed chest hair of the other party, Skye suddenly felt that he had come out for breakfast. Although some women might think that a man with chest hair is very sexy, but under someone''s physical practice, all women in the family have nothing to do with chest hair good impression.


    "what!"


    So in the eyes of everyone watching the excitement, Skye screamed suddenly, and then pushed his hands toward the front.


    A violent wave suddenly appeared in front of her, and Thor, who was the first to say, flew out without a word!


    flew out with Thor, there is half a club plus a bunch of human-shaped impurities next to it?


    Under Ruyan''s teaching, Skye could barely control the energy in his body, but Skye, who had just mastered his power, couldn''t completely control it.


    It would be okay if she didn''t release it, once she was released, she couldn''t control it herself.


    "I...I..." Skye was stunned looking at the broken bricks and tiles in front of him!


    She has stayed in the confinement room for the past few months. It was a special room made by someone with magic. No matter how much Skye tried, she couldn''t break the seal.


    Skye didn''t know how much power he had mastered until now. Originally, he thought that at best he had just knocked that stupid man out, but who would have thought it would turn out like this?


    The power limit of the Seismic Girl is said to be able to tear the earth directly, but that is only a theoretical situation, in this world Skye will never be as strong as that.


    However, no matter how weakened, Skye''s power can be used to directly shake a building.


    The first half of the Moonlight Club has been completely in ruins. Fortunately, this is not the club¡¯s business hours. In addition to the direct clearance of the younger brother Thor brought just now, it did not cause any innocent injuries.


    But the little brothers that Thor brought with him were all in bad luck. Although Skye didn''t list them as targets, but the collapsed buildings could not be resisted by their little arms and legs!


    Suddenly the whole club was mourned, and there were screams everywhere.


    "not good!"


    flew out with a whistling sound. It doesn''t matter how much these little guys die, but that stupid big guy can''t die.


    After chasing the emotional soap opera for more than a month, Ruyan knows that Thor has a powerful father, and even the owner is very afraid of each other.


    If Skye accidentally beat that guy to death, it would be a big trouble.


    She stretched out her hand to flick a few broken stones away, and saw Thor, who was still panting.


    Even if Odin sealed his divine power, Thor''s physique was far beyond that of ordinary people, and even Jin did not feel that the opponent was as good as his own, so even if he took a shock attack from Skye head-on, he did not. There was no fatal injury.


    "It''s okay!" Ruyan was relieved when he saw Thor had only broken a few ribs, and then threw him out.


    Anyway, as long as this guy doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯s okay. As for whether it¡¯s hurt or not?


    Since he was the prince who was thrown down to exercise, his injury should be considered a kind of training.


    "Sister Ruyan, me!" Skye walked up to Ruyan in a little sadness, not daring to look up at the scene beside him.


    It is true that she has paid a lot to gain power, and even imagined what she should do more than once when she gained power, but when she really had a strong power, Skye didn''t know what she should do.


    Skye felt a little overwhelmed by the wailing around him.


    I just wanted to teach that stupid man a lesson, but who would have thought it would cause such a big damage?


    She has been fostered back and forth in various host families over the years, but the family that has been reviewed by S.H.I. Now you suddenly kill people directly?


    This kind of strong mental contrast made Skye really unacceptable. She only felt sweaty palms and soft legs, and her heart was still beating rapidly, as if she would faint at any time.


    "I''ll take you back first, you have to take a good rest!" Seeing Skye''s expression, Ruyan immediately understood her current situation, thinking that it was the same when she first murdered that year.


    After all, the first murder can still be calm. It is either abnormal or sick. Skye doesn''t touch either. It is only natural that there is some discomfort in his heart.


    "Let''s go first, here is for you!" Holding Skye''s hand, before Barbara answered Ruyan, he floated back with her.


    "Old and old boss?" A group of dumbfounded angry sharks helped the younger brother see the two killers leave, and then walked to Barbara tremblingly.


    It seems that two vulnerable women have such terrifying destructive power, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    These years, superpowers are not walking around like a few years later. Most people believe more in the guns in their hands. Now suddenly seeing these two terrifying women, a group of younger brothers suddenly feel that their outlook on life has been affected.


    Actually not only them, but even Barbara thinks that she is wrong!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 465： The situation is out of control

    "This is-Corey?"


    Seeing the information from Barbara, Nick Fury stared with a one-eyed boss, wishing to get into the screen to check it out.


    Last year, he personally instructed to send this little girl named Corey to someone, because Bitan felt that instead of wasting S.H.I.E.L.D. resources to find a suitable foster family for the other party, he might as well pack the trouble and throw it to someone. People got it.


    As for whether the other party has the qualifications for adoption or whether Corey will fall into someone''s magical hands, it doesn''t matter to the bitter egg.


    It''s just an orphan girl. Under the premise that the world stabilizes the future of mankind, what is the sacrifice of a few people?


    It was just that he couldn''t think of it anyway. Why did Corey, who was originally weak and pitiful, become like this in less than a year?


    The collapsed Moonlight Club has been completely blocked by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents disguised as FBI, and a bunch of experts and professors are conducting energy tests.


    However, even if there is no specific data report to send up to now, Hao Dan has probably judged the opponent''s strength based on his years of experience in dealing with supernatural phenomena.


    A proper Legion-level weapon can unleash a destructive power comparable to short-range missiles by relying solely on the body. If this ability can be used multiple times, a little girl alone can threaten the entire Manhattan.


    If you change to someone with this kind of ability found elsewhere, you will definitely send an elite team of his staff to arrest him immediately without saying anything, instead of brainwashing him and let him become his own, he will be locked to death in the refrigerator. .


    After all, the purpose of the halogen egg is to control all the unstable factors in his own hands. He never trusts anyone.


    But now, even though the temperature in the office has been kept at a constant temperature of 26 degrees, there are countless cold sweats on the body of the marinated egg.


    Skye!


    That is, all the previous information of Corey was adjusted by him. From birth to now, all the medical reports are lined up. It can be clearly seen that there is no essential difference between the other child and other children.


    You must know that the Inhumans themselves are still humans, but their genetic chromosomes were modified by the Cree, but that was also tens of thousands of years ago.


    After so many years and so many generations of continuous reproduction, it is estimated that even the Cree Research Institute will not be able to distinguish the difference between the alien races and ordinary humans before they change, let alone the backward physical examination technology of the earth.


    On the forehead of the salted egg, it is directly spelled into a shape of Sichuan. No matter what aspect, Skye used to be a pretty and ordinary girl, but now the other party has turned into a superpower, or extremely dangerous. This makes him really puzzled.


    Could it be said that the opponent has the horror ability that can produce superpowers in batches? So what is the purpose of the other party?


    are scratching their heads like marinated eggs, and there is also Jin Bin from United Construction Company!


    Barbara of the Angry Shark Gang actually dared to ignore the rules he had laid down, and she had to teach him a lesson about this kind of over-distance behavior. Otherwise, all the younger brothers learned to rebel, then what else is there for him as an underground emperor? Prestige at all?


    But what Jin didn''t expect was that he was sent to clean up Barbara''s thugs, and now he was directly packed and sent back.


    It is true that Barbara was about to interrupt Thor''s hands and feet and then castrate them to some strange place. After all, this is also a necessary process in gang wars.


    If Skye hadn''t stunned Thor directly, Barbara''s end would never be any better.


    Unless she abandons her mission and risks being bitten by the egg for a lifetime, otherwise a certain underground club is definitely Barbara''s home.


    It''s basically impossible for the underworld people to have a good end these years.


    It¡¯s just that Ruyan rushed back after sending Skye home. Although someone didn¡¯t explain, Ruyan knew Thor¡¯s identity and knew he would never die, so he was rescued dangerously and dangerously. Thor''s little brother!


    Looking at Thor, who was lying on the ground with his limbs broken, Jin Ping was so angry that he could not wait to take someone to the Lower East Side to tear the unrequited **** to pieces.


    For so many years, no one in the underground world of New York has dared to beat him in the face like this!


    But at any rate, after being a gangster for so many years, after smashing two desks in depression, Jin Hei calmed down.


    Thor''s strength is not weak, it can be said that he can''t beat the opponent even without taking off his pants, but now he has been made into this appearance, which shows that the enemy''s strength has absolutely exceeded his expectations.


    Even if Jin doesn''t feel that he can definitely hammer Thor with his true strength, but in the face of such an enemy of unknown strength, of course he can''t rush over in a rush.


    Everyone thought he was a brash man, but if he was really just a simple brash man, then there would be no Jinhe on the road ten years ago!


    After all, Jin is different from the guy lying on the ground. He has a good father, no matter who dares to really kill him.


    "A teenage girl who shook up half of the street with a wave of her hands? There is also a big, outrageous girl who walks up and down like a ghost?" got it from the surviving little brother. After receiving the enemy''s intelligence, Jin He hesitated immediately.


    If it hadn¡¯t been reported that the Moonlight Club had collapsed due to a gas explosion By the way, there was a bunch of FBI sealed off the entire area, and Jin would have thought that his younger brother was here to fool him.


    overturned half a street with a wave of his hand, what kind of power is this?


    Jin did not helplessly picking his forehead. Since the two fat green men fought in New York last year, the world has gradually become dangerous.


    First there was a tin man flying around on his head, and then four tortoises popped out and hit his own place.


    Then I didn¡¯t know that the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau that came out of the horns had also seriously affected his business. Mrs. Gao, who was as timid as a mouse, broke contact with him directly after hearing that the punisher had failed to eradicate. Where did you go.


    Jin did not always feel that he was in control of everything in the world before, regardless of whether the public knew it or not, he knew everything well.


    But now, Jin does not suddenly feel that he seems to be out of touch with the world.


    "Fix, we shouldn''t have too many conflicts with Barbara before we know the power behind Barbara." Ordering people to carry Thor for treatment, Wesley immediately confronted Jin and advised.


    "She dared to ignore the rules I set down and beat my people like this. If I didn''t do anything, wouldn''t everyone think that I was a bully?" Jin Xiang said with his fists clenched and gritted his teeth.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 466： Experience pack

    The Queen of Night Owl, Barbara, was born. Not only did she challenge the rules of the rivers and lakes set by Jinhe, but also killed many of the opponent''s men. It is said that even Jinhe''s top double red stick bear Thor was castrated!


    However, the rumors in the arena have always been half-true and half-false. The degree of credibility is up to everyone''s own guess!


    Since Jin and integrated more than half of the underground gangs in New York five years ago, no one has dared to challenge his status in the arena in these years. Even the bigfoot gang Snyder only dared to develop his power in Brooklyn. This piece of fat does not dare to get involved.


    And now the Queen of Night Owl is doing this, and suddenly the Manhattan underworld in a pool of stagnant water is chaotic. The entire New York Police Department immediately enters a state of tight security. Acting Director George Stacy has had several more white hairs during this time.


    The old director is about to retire. Because of the Stark Group¡¯s endorsement, there is no doubt that the director''s throne must fall on him.


    But at this moment, the New York gang actually appeared such a big fluctuation, so that Deputy Director Stacey felt endless pressure.


    You must know that there are people behind the other deputy directors. Although they are not as covert as the Stark Group, they can all be regarded as a chaebol.


    The size of the chief of the New York Police Department can also be regarded as a prince, so it is only natural that there is a consortium to win this position.


    Pepper Potts invested in George Stacey. In addition to saving Tony''s life, a very important part of the reason is that he wanted to take control of the New York Police Department.


    It¡¯s true that the Stark Group really wants to do something that can¡¯t be blocked by a police chief, but as the saying goes, the county magistrate is not as good as the current one. The chief of the police is always more convenient to do many things, right?


    If there is a major vicious street rush during his acting period, Acting Director Stacy feels that the remaining colleagues will never miss such a good opportunity.


    Because of this, Acting Chief Stacey didn''t go home for several days, and stayed at the police headquarters 24 hours a day, waiting to deal with various emergencies.


    Of course, it was impossible for someone to know this kind of thing, but Gwen mentioned it by accident when he came to play with Wanda, and he knew it too.


    "Queen Ye Xiao, what kind of messy name?" Someone looked at Barbara, who was kneeling in front of him and working hard with her head down, feeling a little excited inexplicably.


    Compared to raising a toy in the basement, it is more comfortable to have a Queen of the Underworld in New York.


    After all, a woman''s appearance and figure are almost the same after reaching a certain level, it is basically impossible to insist on separating the heights and the heights.


    But when the appearance value is similar, other various auras will add extra points.


    I wonder why Kavani never forgets at the beginning, and it was not because of the various halo blessings on the opponent!


    "If you don''t like the BOSS, I will ask them to change me one immediately?" Barbara asked with a charming smile.


    "Forget it, this one is fine too, what did Fatty Kim say?" Someone patted Barbara''s head and motioned for her to continue, and then asked slowly after ten minutes or so.


    "Jin Bin sent someone over and said that he wanted to meet with the boss, but without your permission from the boss, I didn''t reply to him." Barbara swallowed and reported.


    It was said that the city was full of wind and rain, as if the streets of Manhattan were about to go to war in the next second, but in fact this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen.


    Jin will never go to war directly because of this kind of thing, so his whitewashing plan for so many years will be completely ruined.


    Similarly, as an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Barbara became the gang boss undercover to complete the mission, but if the battle is on the streets of Manhattan, then even the gangster would not dare to protect her!


    The two sides are afraid of each other and dare not do anything, and negotiation has become the only option.


    Of course, the object that Jin does not want to negotiate with is the man behind Barbara, after all, he knows that Barbara is definitely not the one who can be the master.


    "Jin Bin." Someone squeezed his chin and thought about it. Since coming to New York, he has seen this big bald head more than once, but the other party doesn''t know him.


    "Make an appointment!" Since he wanted to support Barbara as the underground queen of New York, Jin did not get around the hurdle, so he made a decision after thinking a little bit.


    Anyway, Jin and that fat man is not an indispensable important person, if the other party knows him, he will be saved.


    But if the other party doesn''t know how to praise, then he doesn''t mind sending the other party directly on the road.


    As the overlord of the underworld in New York, Jin He did not know how many innocent blood was contaminated on his hands. Killing such people is definitely a contribution to society.


    As for the New York underworld after Kim and died?


    If it''s not messy, how can Barbara come to the top? How can I get an underground queen to play without being up?


    Again, since knowing that Barbara is a superhero soundbird, someone feels more interested.


    Anyway, this is also a superhero with a name and a surname, although it is not as famous as the black widow, but it is also very valuable because of this!


    What''s more, watching Barbara try to hide her identity in front of her makes people look funny.


    The negotiation with Jin and Jin received an immediate response Jin and asked to negotiate in Hell''s Kitchen. After all, that is his site. As the underworld master of New York, Jin could not rush to others. On the site.


    "Do you need me to take someone? BOSS?" Standing next to Li Qingyuan, Barbara asked quietly.


    Because both parties want to resolve the incident as quickly as possible, the negotiation time was quickly set, which is nine o''clock this evening.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, other parts of Manhattan may still be busy, but in places like Hell''s Kitchen, it can be regarded as a period of time when the demons are dancing.


    Seeing that the other party is so careless and empty-handed, preparing to take herself to the party solo, even if Barbara knows that the other party has terrifying power, she is worried.


    You need to know that Hell''s Kitchen is the basic plate of Jin Nang, and God knows where the other party is ambushing what kind of heaven and earth net.


    "What do you do with the trash, drive!" Someone shrugged disdainfully, then patted Barbara and motioned her to drive.


    It''s just a gold tie, and I don''t delay myself to eat supper after I have cleaned it up. What''s so annoying.


    As the so-called level is different, the angle of seeing things will also be greatly different.


    In the eyes of others, gold is not the underworld overlord who has mastered countless lives and deaths, but in his eyes, the opponent is only worth a copy of reward!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 467： Scare yourself

    "Li Qingyuan, Chinese from Sokovia, transferred from Sokovia to Italy and came to New York 17 months ago. He took a shop to run an antiques business. This person is very lustful. There are many beautiful women in the house, Castell Currently serving under the other party."


    Looking at Wesley''s integrated information, Jin Bin''s forehead was directly wrinkled into a king character.


    "There is only such a thing?" This information seems to be no different from no information. The thought that the other party is about to negotiate and I don''t know anything about the other party''s strength, this makes Jin feel empty.


    Knowing oneself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle. In the face of an opponent who knows nothing, how can one find out the opponent''s weakness?


    "The other party basically did not leave any useful audio-visual materials, but after my investigation, the other party is likely to be related to the Stark Group.!" Wesley thought for a while and said.


    "The other party seems to have a very good relationship with the new New York Police Department Deputy Chief George Stacey, and the women of the other party often drive a red Ferrari sports car out for shopping in the past two months, and the limited edition Ferrari sports car , Used to be Tony Stark¡¯s private collection."


    "Tony Stark?" Jin was a little surprised, not sure why this kind of thing would have a relationship with the other party.


    It is true that he is called the underground emperor of New York, and even the mayor of New York is not very much in his eyes. Even S.H.I.


    But in fact, there are some people, Kim and he didn''t dare to offend them anyway!


    After all, this is the United States. Not to mention offending a few congressmen and mayors, even if they beat the president, there is no big problem.


    Other than that, are there few presidents assassinated in American history?


    But top chaebols like Tony Stark, Norman Osborne or Old Rockson are the real talkers in the United States.


    If Tony Stark really wants to fix himself, Kim doesn''t feel that unless he immediately packs up and flashes him, otherwise there is really no chance of a comeback.


    The two are not at the same level of power at all, and only a fool would think that such a thing as a tree shaking is a feat!


    "Tony Stark shouldn''t be involved in underground transactions. People like him will never intervene in this kind of business." Seeing the confusion on Jin Bin''s face, Wesley quickly admonished.


    As the so-called caring is chaotic, Kim Uno was full of the horror of the Stark Group just now, and thus lost the most basic judgment.


    The underground transactions in New York can give gold and bring a fortune of one billion US dollars every year. For 99% of the world''s people, it is a suffocating huge asset.


    But this little money is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tony. People who place two orders for the U.S. military at random will earn you many times more than this!


    Besides, as the top chaebols, they all have a face. People with such black money really look down on it.


    "According to my analysis, Barbara should have hooked up with this Mr. Li based on her own charm, and this Mr. Li should be one of the hidden seniors of the Stark Group. The Stark Group has appeared."


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for Wesley to be his childhood friend from childhood, Kim didn''t want to slap him directly on the face.


    Will you die after talking? Have to pant?


    "Sir, the other person is here!" Seeing someone rushing over from the other side of the street, his subordinate Ma Tsai hurried over to report.


    "How many people are here?" Jin Piao quickly stood up and threw the papers in his hands directly into the shredder next to him.


    "Two people!"


    "what?"


    Jinhe and Wesley are all a little surprised, they are really going to the meeting alone?


    The two stared at each other, and gave each other a wry smile.


    It seems that the other party is really a high-ranking member of the Stark Group. Otherwise, who would dare to be so bold to enter the Dragon Lake Lair alone?


    Barbara drove the car awkwardly, her whole body looked very bad.


    At first, she was worried that two people would come to negotiate with Jin and negotiate whether they would be ambushed, but now she is more worried about¡ª


    Can I drive this car to the designated negotiation place?


    I don''t know what the guy behind me thinks. He doesn''t sit in a good sports car and has to ride a motorcycle.


    Motorcycles are motorcycles. Anyway, it¡¯s the evening rush hour. Driving doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can ride a bike fast, but what does it mean to ride a bike with two people?


    Not to mention the distance from Lower East Side to Hell''s Kitchen, someone¡¯s hands never stopped at all.


    If it weren''t for her superb driving skills, she would have been arrested for driving too fast in the middle of the road!


    "Drive well!" Seeing the negotiation site, someone took back his hands full of fragrance and patted Barbara.


    The quality of this chick is okay. At this level, she can drive the car smoothly. It is worthy of professional training.


    Barbara rolled her eyes depressed, the old lady is already driving as hard as he can.


    "Welcome to you, Mr. Li, Miss Barbara!" Wesley hurriedly walked up to a thousand after seeing the two people coming down from the locomotive.


    "Ok?"


    Barbara looked strangely at the guy with a flattering smile in front of him and then looked at the silent building, she suddenly felt very surprised.


    Ordinarily, shouldn¡¯t it be the first to prepare three or five hundred machine gunners to come off?


    What''s more, as long as anyone on the road in New York knows that James Wesley is the chief butler of Jin Bin. Although the other party has always been known for his image of a smiling tiger, how long have you seen the other party''s flattering look?


    Not to mention her, even Li Qingyuan himself didn''t know Jin and why he took the wrong medicine. Originally, he thought he was going to kill Quartet after he came, so he twisted the dead fat man''s head directly!


    Is the result now?


    As the saying goes, you don¡¯t hit the smiley with your hands. From the beginning of the negotiation, the money and the posture are kept to the minimum. The proposed compensation agreement makes someone feel a little embarrassed.


    makes you look like a super villain, what do you mean?


    Ordinarily, this fat man is not so easy to subdue?


    Certainly someone didn''t know the analysis of Wesley and Kim just now, and he frightened himself.


    It is true that as an underworld emperor who climbed up from the bottom of society, Jin never feared anyone with any ability, because he would only believe in his own strength, unless someone killed him directly, otherwise Jin would not give in.


    But just as powerful people never believe that someone can contend against the entire class with their individual strength, Kim never believes that individual strength alone can challenge the entire society.


    Facing the superpower Li Qingyuan, Jin and naturally have countless ways to compete with him!


    But facing the top chaebol spokesperson Li Qingyuan?


    Jin and think it is better to kneel down obediently!

 Chapter 468： How does the train turn around?

    sand!


    Yellow sand!


    Yellow sand in the sky!


    Walking in the desert step by step, someone spit out the sand in his mouth.


    The world that I''m traveling through is really depressing one by one.


    Just now he tried to ask the Red Queen to help investigate what the world is like, but the news he got was that there was no network signal at all.


    It seems that I must have been transferred to a movie set in the Middle Ages, but I don¡¯t know what movie it is.


    The endless desert is a torture for anyone, even him!


    It is true that you can use a magical barrier to block the yellow sand from the outside, but doing so will consume magic.


    Before you find a place where humans gather and know what movie world you are in, it''s best to save some use of magic.


    At the time of the meeting, Jinhui was so cooperative that he couldn''t borrow from the question, so he could only shake his hand at the end.


    There is no way. It is true that by killing Jin and he can push Barbara to the throne of the Queen of the Underground in New York, but it will take at least half a year.


    There are so many stunned people who are not afraid of death these years. It took Jin and it took ten years to persuade the entire New York gang.


    It''s easy to kill Jin and kill him, but it will take at least a few months to come to New York, and trouble will definitely follow. It is better to accept the opponent''s surrender.


    I have to say that Jin can climb from a street gangster to the throne of the godfather of the underworld. In addition to strength and brains, his temperament and luck are also very important.


    If it weren''t for Wesley''s miscalculation of someone''s identity, maybe Hell''s Kitchen would be staged a **** battle.


    After all, I just started Jin and it was really because of the negotiating failure to take advantage of the time and place to kill someone.


    The entire Hell''s Kitchen has been arranged by him into a net of heaven and earth. Jin is confident that even if the opponent comes to a full armored battalion, he can completely leave the opponent behind.


    It¡¯s just that someone¡¯s arrogant performance made Jin also throw a rat, facing the superpower Jin and having enough courage to fight against each other, but facing the small group of people at the top of the pyramid, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist. .


    Everyone is an adult, so naturally I know that some gaps cannot be bridged at all!


    Fearless of everything, relied on passionate blood and wanted to change the world. Those are all fledgling young people who were fledgling in their early teens. With the improvement of society and reality, hot-blooded teenagers will gradually become middle-aged greasy men, so they start to look forward and hesitate. Decided.


    Gin is no exception!


    Even if Jin has always maintained a cold-blooded domineering style in the eyes of others, in fact, he also has fear in his heart and knows what he can and cannot do.


    Otherwise, why has he been trying to clean up all these years, and even allocated most of the territory and benefits, isn''t it just to successfully land ashore?


    shook his head and left Jin Bin''s troubles behind. Li Qingyuan felt that what he needed to consider now was what plot he had fallen into.


    Is this **** desert endless? It seems that I have walked more than ten kilometers, but the result has not even changed at all.


    Is it possible that you want to open a portal casually?


    ¡®ßѵ±¡ª¡ªßѵ±¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A faint voice came slowly from a distance, because the wind and sand were too big and the distance was too far, the voice sounded intermittent, and even the direction was difficult to judge.


    But this problem naturally doesn''t bother him. He didn''t dare to use magic just because he couldn''t feel any movement. Now that there are changes, there is no need to save.


    An invisible magic power spreads around him centered on him. With someone¡¯s current strength, when the magic power is released, all the wind and grass within three kilometers will be immediately felt by him.


    Railroad tracks?


    About one kilometer southeast of me, there is actually a section of railroad track that is hidden under the yellow sand, because the erosion of the wind and sand has been covered under the yellow sand. In such bad weather, if it is not for magical exploration, it is estimated to be even It''s hard to find this stuff when you walk around.


    If there are railroad tracks, there will naturally be trains. Following the railroad tracks to spread the magic power, you can immediately see a very retro-looking train slowly approaching from a distance.


    The sound of ¡®Kang Dang, Dang Dang¡¯ is made by the collision between the train wheels and the rails.


    "Who is so idle, actually repairing railroad tracks in the desert?" He muttered to himself in a bit of surprise. Judging from the style of the train, the world''s technological content has reached the level of World War I at best. It is said that steel is at this time. They are all strategic materials, and it''s not cheap to build a railroad track that runs through the desert!


    Before he could continue his investigation, he felt a strange wave of magic power suddenly rushing out of the train, colliding with the magic power he let out for investigation.


    ¡®Om¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Li Qingyuan only felt that his head was hit hard with a gong in his ear, and he stayed there for a few seconds without responding.


    "There is a wizard!" After a while, he took out his ears to relieve himself from the dizziness.


    I thought it was just an ordinary world, but who would have thought it was still a magical world!


    Just now because I didn¡¯t pay attention at all, I started to say Actually, according to the other party¡¯s magical power fluctuations, the other party¡¯s mental power is only about 80, and it¡¯s slightly stronger than Voldemort to die. It¡¯s probably not as good as Deng Bu. profitable.


    recognized the direction, he immediately cast a floating technique on himself and flew in the direction of the train.


    In this vast desert, you can meet your counterparts. If you don¡¯t come to have a good autumn breeze, wouldn¡¯t you be wasting the other¡¯s kindness?


    Inside the carriage, a bronze beauty in a black tulle dress was at a loss.


    Her lover is rolling on the ground holding his head!


    "Immerton, Imerton, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Anna Sui tried to silence the other party, but Immortal only felt a headache and couldn''t calm down.


    "Run, run, let them turn around, run!" Immortal yelled, clutching his head. He just vaguely felt that someone was exploring here, so he sacrificed his magic power and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    As a result, who would have thought that the opponent''s magic power is vast, and he was severely injured by the opponent just the moment he confronted.


    This made Immortal feel a panic in his heart while having a headache.


    As the most powerful high priest in ancient Egypt three thousand years ago, he possessed a strength that was unimaginable for ordinary people. Just now, Imodun thought he was a priest who did not know the heights and heights of the earth, but who would have thought that the opponent''s magic power was so powerful.


    Except for Anubis, Immortal never thought that anyone could possess such terrifying power!


    "Turn around?" Anna Sui was a little dazed by Immortal''s order. Who knows how the moving train should turn around?

 Chapter 469： High Priest of Ancient Egypt

    "There are people in the sand!"


    Seeing someone flying in from a distance, the gunmen who were sitting on the top of the train all yelled in surprise.


    They are all desperadoes loyal to Mr. Hafez, and most of them used to be rascals or black slaves.


    Mr. Hafez is a hereditary knight and currently serves as the curator of the British Empire Museum. This position is considered leisure and wealth to others, but for the aspiring Hafez, he feels that he is at least a prime minister. What a curator doing here is definitely an overkill.


    It¡¯s just that regardless of his connections or seniority, he is destined to be absolutely impossible with the Prime Minister in this life, so Sir Hafez, who felt ignored, began to use his energy elsewhere.


    As the world¡¯s largest thieves exhibit center, Hafez used his authority to easily check the treasures of various countries. The treasures of countless ancient civilizations have all been plundered in the name of archaeology or research, and they have become the capital of the empire that never sets.


    Originally, Hafez didn''t believe in the things recorded in the ancient books, because if there were any evil gods, how could Britain become the world''s first?


    However, the strange events that occurred in Cairo eight years ago made Hafez suspect. Even a bunch of experts and scholars said that what happened at that time was actually an anomaly caused by abnormal weather, but Hafez itself is the most unusual phenomenon in the UK. An erudite expert, naturally knows that his colleagues are all talking nonsense!


    So he immediately began to study the ancient Egyptian epic mythology. With the blessing of massive data and his own knowledge, Hafez quickly found a clue.


    Three thousand years ago, the ancient Egyptian high priest Immortal was buried alive with scarabs. After a short resurrection, he was sealed again, and he only needs to find or resurrect him.


    Of course, Hafez is not a good old man, of course he wouldn¡¯t do anything without interest.


    Is Immortal dead or alive, has half a dime relationship with him? What benefits can you bring to life by yourself?


    So even if Hafez knew about it a few years ago, he didn''t even think about going to dig out the other party.


    Firstly, he didn''t know where Immortal was sealed, and secondly, it was such a loss-making business that he wouldn''t do it!


    It wasn''t until half a year ago that a woman who claimed to be the reincarnation of Anna Sui came to him, and Hafez made up his mind to resurrect Emerton.


    Because the woman told him that as long as he was willing to help resurrect Emerton, then she could persuade Emerton to entrust him with the administration of Europe.


    The temptation to become the emperor of Europe was really too great, so Hafez did not hesitate to agree to the request of the other party, and then used his power to recruit a group of mobs and began his feat of unifying the world.


    Of course, Immortal alone cannot rule the world even if his mana is high, so some small help is necessary.


    The guard of Anubis, the legendary Egyptian **** of death, is the best way to realize your wishes.


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    Seeing the figure in the wind and sand getting closer, the rascals squatting on the roof immediately shouted in panic, and then started pulling the bolts, trying to kill the opponent before the opponent arrived.


    After all, the sudden appearance of a guy floating in the air in this vast desert is really terrifying!


    ¡®It seems that these people are not very friendly! Feeling the sparse bullets shooting at him, someone frowned and thought.


    It is impossible for this kind of ordinary firearms to cause any harm to him. Not to mention the magic shield surrounding the body, even if they stand still and let them fight, with his current physique of 100 points, it is not a small rifle that can break the defense. of.


    Even Barbara''s fatal beating on him can only shatter his wrist, let alone these ordinary bullets!


    It''s just that although these attacks can''t hurt him at all, but the behavior of these guys still makes him a little angry.


    ¡®Wind Blade! ¡¯


    He gently waved his hand at those people, and an invisible wind blade immediately rolled over at the top of the train.


    The people who were still aiming and shooting only felt their whole body light, and then all fell from the top of the car with a thump.


    If it falls from the top of a speeding train, it is basically lifeless, but the speed of this train is very slow, about thirty or forty yards, and there is soft desert all around, so except for some unlucky ones His head fell on the ground and his neck was broken, but the others were still unscathed.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how slow the train is, it cannot be overtaken by humans. When they realized that they wanted to catch up with the train, they found that the train no longer knew where it was going!


    In this vast desert, how can they survive without carrying any food or water is not a matter of concern to someone.


    He dismissed the scum who dared to shoot himself, and then rushed into the train.


    A group of guys with red headscarves in the carriage looked nervous. Many people took out their guns. Although everyone knows that guns may be useless for this kind of guy who appears out of thin air but there are guns. The hand always feels safer.


    "Put down your guns! Put down!" Sir Hafez is much smarter than the mobs. After all, he is a man who dares to deal with the devil, so he immediately ordered his guns to be put away and bowed. .


    "Great hermit, we have no intention of offending, we just pass by here, if you have any requirements, please let me know!"


    I have to say that if he is qualified to be the curator of the British Museum, Hafez¡¯s knowledge in the professional field is still quite strong. As long as he knows all the languages ??and writings of the ancient civilization, this pure Beijing film sounds like someone¡¯s. Surprised.


    This guy''s Beijing movie is actually better than what he said. If he didn''t look at his appearance, maybe he really thought he was from the old capital!


    "Where is your mage? Where is this place?" Someone walked into the car Shi Shiran, first shaken off the yellow sand on his body, and then directly picked up the kettle to wash his hands.


    "Master Immortal is in the back compartment. This is Egypt, the Sahara Desert!" Hafez quickly replied.


    "Immorton? Ancient Egyptian high priest Imorton?" Someone who was washing his hands was taken aback, and then asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my lord, are you friends with Immortal?" Hafez looked at the strange man in front of him with curiosity.


    "This great mage, welcome your arrival!" Before someone could speak, the door at the back of the carriage had been opened, and Immortal, wearing casual clothes, walked out directly accompanied by Anna Sui.

 Chapter 470： Dao Heart Seed Demon

    As the saying goes, life is like that, if you can''t resist, then enjoy it!


    Emerton originally wanted to take Anna Sui away, but the opponent hit the door so quickly, so he didn''t have any buffer time.


    Although there is a vast desert outside, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to keep him if he wants to run by Immortal''s means, but Anna Sui can''t do it!


    So after sensing that the other party was already on the train, Immortal could only endure the pain of a splitting headache, and let Anna Sui help him walk over.


    ¡¯Main mission: the reborn Scorpion King!


    As a puppet controlled by the underworld **** Anubis, the Scorpion King Demon Sayus is not a product of this world. If he is reborn, it will cause great damage to the world.


    Mission objective: Defeat the reborn Mosayus, and send him and Anubis¡¯s army of Hades into nothingness!


    Task reward: Ten free attribute points, a random scroll. ¡¯


    When ¡¡¡¡Imorton appeared, the system task also jumped out.


    The ten-point free attribute is not too tempting for him now. After all, since the attribute has reached three digits, the few points that each task improves are basically better than nothing.


    I feel that this improvement in strength is similar to that of an online game upgrade, and it only started to upgrade very quickly, but the later upgrade is slow to death!


    If it hadn''t been in the DC world to use the system bug to open a plug-in to himself, if he wanted to come to his current strength, he could only reach the level of Loki, and he would not dare to win in the face of Emerton.


    As the most powerful high priest in ancient Egypt three thousand years ago, plus accepting the painful curse of three thousand years, Immortal''s strength has long exceeded the limit of human beings. Even if the soul returns to the underworld, he can be a servant **** under the **** of death.


    But that random scroll is a good thing, after all, whether it was the world of the hut in the woods last time or the world of the mummies this time, there are countless treasures that make people jealous.


    As the top three mummy movies in the world of Infinite Stream, many people must have seen this introduction from various Infinite Stream novels even if they have not seen the movie.


    "Imorton?" Looking at the fat white man in front of him with bare feet, shaved head and open robe, someone asked curiously.


    "I am Immortal, may I ask the mage your honorary name?" Immortal nodded slightly in respect, and then gave a mage ceremony.


    "My name is Li, I am a monk from the East!" Someone squinted at Anna Sui who was next to Immortal and replied.


    Speaking of these two people can be regarded as a legendary model of sadness. As the high priest, Immortal was also considered to be less than one person in Egypt at the time, but it is a pity that I should not like to be a pharaoh. Concubine''s Anna Sui.


    The high priest had an affair with Pharaoh''s favorite concubine. This kind of thing was exposed and naturally did not end well, so Immortal did nothing with Anna Sui, and directly killed the Pharaoh.


    Anna Sui was killed by the Pharaoh¡¯s guards on the spot. In order to resurrect his lover, Immortal did not hesitate to violate the iron law of the high priests and stole the Black Book of the Dead from the holy city of Hamnetta, preparing to remove Anna Sui from The underworld continues to call back.


    It¡¯s just that before the ceremony was completed, Immortal was caught by the Pharaoh¡¯s guards, and then he was given the cruelest punishment in ancient Egypt-insects!


    This kind of punishment is to seal the living person in the sarcophagus with the scarab, allowing the scarab to live and reproduce with human flesh and blood. The person treated as a propagule will never die, but will never die. status.


    Eight years ago, two expeditions broke into Hamnetta under the name of archeology, and they released Imodun by accident.


    Immerton, who was just released, has no idea of ??ruling the world at all. He just wants to fly with his lover Anna Sui, but unfortunately there is a problem with the sacrifice he chose!


    You said that with so many people in the world, you have to choose the heroine as a sacrifice. Isn''t this looking for death?


    So the high priest Immortal, who had great power, fell sadly into the hands of a group of mortals, and he was sealed again less than three days after his resurrection!


    Then, after being buried alive for eight years, Immortal was finally resurrected by Sir Hafez who wanted to gain power.


    It''s just that Hafez resurrected Immortal in the hope that he would defeat Emperor Scorpion and take control of Anubis''s Death Army.


    According to Anubis''s own rules that year, as long as anyone kills the Scorpion Emperor in a one-on-one challenge, then he can have the power to control the Death Army.


    With Immortal''s strength and the immortal characteristics of the Reaper Legion, Sir Hafez believes that the opponent can absolutely control the world.


    At that time, as the first hero of Conglong, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to be a European emperor, right?


    Actually, Immortal has no interest in being the king of the world at all. His biggest wish is to be with Anna Sui, but unfortunately, Anna Sui does not love him as much as he thought.


    To be honest, when I watched the "Mummy" movie, someone was really moved by this fat white man.


    Especially when he saw the desperate look after his lover abandoned him, it was really vivid.


    But there is one thing to say, as the pharaoh''s favorite concubine, a woman who is qualified to let the high priest be born and die for her Anna Sui does have her own unique capital.


    Her facial features are seductive and virile, and her figure is so hot and sultry, even if she is wearing a slim robe, it makes people feel like she is wearing nothing.


    is definitely a woman of disaster level!


    Someone secretly commented in his heart that Immortal was planted in the hands of this woman, but he was not wronged at all.


    "Master Li, is there anything wrong with you here?" Immortal asked, staring at him closely.


    "Emperor Devil Scorpion, I''m here for him." After the confrontation just now, someone already knew about Immortal''s strength, without hiding everything, and directly said.


    In order to complete the task when the strength was weak, he could only be deceived and abducted, but now the strength is strong enough to crush everything, so why conceal it?


    Anyway, Immortal''s strength lies there, unless he can learn from the protagonist to explode, otherwise he will never be his opponent, so the Devil Scorpion is still a matter of his own.


    As for Anna Sui next to him?


    Seriously, this woman looks really good. If she plays with her, she is definitely good, but because of Immortal''s feelings for her, if she wants to move this woman, she will never die with him.


    It is true that a woman at the level of disaster is very good, but if it becomes a life and death enmity with Immortal for this, it is still somewhat uneconomical.


    After all, Anna Sui is the obsession of Imerton. It is estimated that Immortal will not explode if he kills Imerton, but if he is going to play Anna Sui, maybe Immortal will understand what Dao Mind Demon Dafa directly changes. Body!

 Chapter 471： The pleasure of Raiden Karmapa

    Soon, Alex, who was wearing a golden magic scorpion bracelet on his wrist, was brought up.


    Although no one knows who the Master Li who suddenly floated out is, no one dared to disobey his orders only from the fear of him and the strength that the opponent showed when he got in the car.


    These are just mobs, all of them were fooled by Sir Hafez. They can beat the two in a downwind fight, but if they fall into the wind, they will all hate their parents for missing two legs.


    "Let go of me, you bastard!" Even if he was kidnapped, Alex was still excited and kept beating and kicking the strong black man behind him on his way to escort.


    The strong black Han Locker was obviously a little angry when he was kicked. It is true that with his strong physique, it is very difficult for Alex to cause harm to him, but as everyone knows, being pushed and yelled by a bear kid will definitely make people angry. Slotted.


    "It looks like this kid is very angry!" Someone said with a smile while sitting in a chair and looking at Alex who was brought to him.


    "Who are you?" Alex looked at Li Qingyuan curiously, then blinked his eyes and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is where is the Amsher Oasis?" Someone has never liked something like a little boy, something that people hate and hate. If you change to a little girl, maybe his attitude will be relaxed. .


    But little boy?


    "Why should I tell you, you look like a badass." Alex said directly without even thinking about it.


    "Very well, I like disobedient children!" Facing Alex''s provocation, someone smiled generously, then raised his right **** and pointed at Alex''s forehead and nodded.


    "what----"


    A heart-piercing scream suddenly came from Alex''s mouth. Facing the bear child, it was completely useless to reason with him. Only by making him feel the pain in person can he achieve the goal of education in the true sense.


    "He''s just a child!" Immortal looked at Alex who was screaming and couldn''t help but speak.


    "what--"


    Someone glanced helplessly at Emerton, saying that you are too unqualified as a villain, can you say that?


    Knocked on the tabletop, and Alex was relieved from the pain that was worse than death. The whole body was already wet, and he didn''t know whether it was sweat or something else.


    "Now, will you speak well?" Someone gently raised his finger and asked the bear boy.


    "I know, I''ll take you there!" As a bear kid, his best skill is to watch his words and colors. In the past, Alex, who used to rely on his parents to have money and all kinds of mischief, now sees someone¡¯s eyes All with fear.


    Although the other party would not kill himself, but the pain is really unbearable. He is just a bear kid, not a warrior who would rather die than surrender.


    "Very good, I''ll give you a reward!" Someone gently stretched out his hand, and regardless of Alex''s horrified eyes, he tapped directly on his wrist.


    A black magic pattern immediately appeared on Alex''s arm, and then the kid twitched all over.


    "This magic pattern will electrophoresize you every six hours, and the time and frequency of electrotherapy will be doubled each time. If you arrive at Amsher, I will help you untie the curse, otherwise you can enjoy the charm of the Lord of Thunder. Right!"


    Someone smiled kindly at Alex, but maybe the smile was too friendly, and the other party fainted with a bang.


    "Your Excellency did this, is it a bit too much?" Looking at the bear boy who was stunned or stunned, Immortal said with some dissatisfaction.


    You must know that as a high priest of Egypt, Immortal is actually not a bad person. After all, as a beloved high priest, Immortal has nothing to do with his lower body except for being a little incapable of controlling the female sex. .


    Anna Sui gently tugged at Immortal''s robe, motioning him not to conflict with each other over such a trivial matter.


    A guy who can be ruthless in the face of children is definitely not a good one. Anna Sui already knows that Immortal is likely to be slightly inferior to the opponent in terms of strength, so she must avoid immortal confrontation with the opponent.


    "Should you guys go now? I will take over the Scorpion King. Why should you go!" Someone is too lazy to make such a pointless argument with Immortal. After all, everyone''s views on bear children are It''s different. It''s nonsense to argue about this kind of thing.


    In his opinion, throwing the bear child to the Raiden Karmapa is definitely the most effective treatment!


    "Huh!" Immortal shook his robe angrily, pulling Anna Sui and preparing to leave.


    With such a cruel and powerful man like Li Qingyuan, there is absolutely no chance that he will have the opportunity to defeat the Devil Scorpion.


    Besides, Immortal has no interest in world domination, as long as he has Anna Sui is enough!


    "The distinguished mage, I think you should need some logistics staff." It''s just that Imodo wondered that Anna Sui did not follow him immediately, but smiled charmingly to someone Asked.


    "Huh?" Li Qingyuan smiled playfully, and there was something strange in her eyes when she looked at Anna Sui.


    Although Emerton regarded Anna Sui as the love of his life, in fact this woman did not love her as he thought.


    As the pharaoh¡¯s favorite concubine, what kind of mentality Anna Sui held to seduce Emerton at the beginning is unknown, but in this life, the main reason why she wants to resurrect Emerton is that she wants to come through Emerton. Get infinite power.


    As everyone knows, this fellow Emerton is not keen on power. If Emerton defeats the Scorpion the Great and gains absolute control of the Death Legion, then it is actually her Anna Sui who is in charge of helping Emerton manage the world!


    Like Xu Jinjiang in a green pantsuit in the DC world, Mela is unwilling to marry King Aum instead of Arthur. Is it because Aum is not handsome enough or because Arthur¡¯s hair is greener?


    Isn¡¯t it because Aum¡¯s ambitions are hard to control, and it¡¯s better to control yourself with a dumb guy!


    "Anna Sui?" Immortal was a little puzzled, why Anna Sui would talk to such a person.


    If you change to someone else, Immortal will definitely find something wrong immediately, but the so-called people in love are mentally handicapped. Facing Anna Sui whom he loves deeply, Immortal''s IQ will be infinitely zero.


    "Immorton, even if we want to live together, don¡¯t we need someone to serve? I think this respected sir, should you agree to divide Egypt into our territory?" Anna Sui admonished Imorton while saying Cast a vague look at someone.

 Chapter 472： does it worth?

    Regardless of past and present, Immortal, as the high priest, has never lived on his own, and Anna Sui, who is the pharaoh''s favorite concubine, is naturally the same.


    So Anna Sui¡¯s rhetoric was somewhat reasonable. Although Immortal did not agree with someone¡¯s approach, under Anna Sui¡¯s advice, he decided to go with someone first and then divide Egypt into a territory.


    After all, in front of a country''s authority, a few principles can be negotiated!


    Someone¡¯s mission is to destroy the Scorpion Emperor, not the Reaper Legion that controls Anubis to rule the world, so regardless of whether it is Anna Sui or Hafez, their dreams are all destined to be nothing but an empty basket.


    But someone didn¡¯t care about making big ambitions, saying that after he ruled the world, he could divide Eastern Europe to Hafez, and Egypt and parts of the Middle East could be assigned to Imodon.


    It is true that it is not too difficult for him to kill all these people, but it only takes two empty words to deceive a lot of cannon fodder, and the fool will bother to kill them all!


    As for the so-called credibility problem?


    If he is in the Marvel master world, he still has to consider the issue of credibility, but is he in the mission world?


    He has never said anything.


    As long as I have no credibility, no one can attack me with verbal errors.


    Because of the caring curse of the Thunder King, Alex behaved very well. After waking up, he immediately cried and clamored to take them to the Amshe Oasis. It was not easy to persuade him to take a rest.


    After all, the fruit of electric curative effect is so good. Fortunately, he will tremble with fright when he sees someone now.


    Presumably, after seeing such a well-behaved son, his parents will definitely be very grateful for training such an ineffective bear child into someone useful to society!


    "This is¡ªthe Makmusi Temple?"


    Four hours later, O''Connor, the protagonist of the mummy series, and Alex¡¯s uncle Jonathan, finally caught the train in a hot air balloon.


    It''s just that the train was already empty at this time. As early as two hours ago, everyone on the train had all left.


    The magic scorpion gold bracelet will give the person who wears it a spiritual hint, and guide the other person to find the legendary Am''she oasis.


    Only in the Golden Pyramid of Amshey Oasis, challengers can fight with the Scorpion Emperor under the witness of Anubis, thereby gaining control of the Death Army.


    I have to say that this kid Alex is quite powerful. Even if he has suffered from the care of the Lord of Thunder and Lightning, he still uses urine and sand to mark the next destination of the team while everyone is carrying supplies.


    The whole team was busy carrying supplies at the time, so no one noticed him. Someone found Alex''s little actions while bored, but no one stopped him from doing it.


    If Alex can summon Ultraman, then he must stop it, but the kid can only summon his parents at best, so why stop it?


    I still remember that his mother Evelyn looked very good. Although she is now in her thirties and no longer meets the standards of young girls, **** young women are also quite exciting, right?


    For example, now.


    Mrs. O''Connor, that is, Evelyn saw the destination that Alex had piled up with sand, excitedly embraced O''Connor next to her and kissed her.


    Well, this couple likes to give out dog food when they have nothing to do. Obviously, the child is just an accident for them!


    "I''ll inform the people of their next goal." Addis, who was standing by with a background board, waited until the two of them had kissed, and then said.


    He is the leader of the clan guarding the mausoleum. The duty of the clan guarding the mausoleum for generations is to guard the city of the undead, Hamnetta, and prevent the evil spirits from returning to the world.


    However, these mausoleum guards have nothing special at all except that they are slightly stronger than ordinary people. They don¡¯t even know how to use the most basic magic power. They don¡¯t know where their confidence can deal with those sealed in Hamm. Netta''s monsters!


    You must know that even with the strength of Immortal, Hamnet cannot be regarded as the most powerful existence. As a city of the undead that can directly connect to hell, I don''t know how many old monsters have been dusted for many years under Hamnet.


    Especially it is now in 1933, but the weapons of these tomb guards are actually scimitars and war horses. It really makes people wonder how to complain.


    When the O''Connors rushed to the next location in a hot air balloon, a guy riding a camel was constantly calculating this mission.


    To be honest, with his current strength, it is absolutely impossible to deal with a Scorpion King in a small area, even if the opponent is Rock Johnson.


    In other words, I seem to have also encountered a rock Johnson in the Marvel master world, right? Looks like he brought back the other''s daughter?


    He doesn''t remember this kind of thing very clearly. After all, he brought it back to Da Leo only after seeing the other party for fun. If it weren''t for Johnson, he would have forgotten it.


    I want to come to the harems of those emperors, too. The favored concubines can still hang up in front of the emperor. After years of disfavored concubines, they would never want to see the emperor, let alone make the emperor remember them!


    According to the script set by Anubis, anyone will be deprived of mana before challenging the Scorpion King They can only use their physical power to fight each other.


    But first of all, it is not mentioned whether Anubis has the strength to strip him of his abilities, and even if he only relies on strength and physique, he can directly smash that big scorpion.


    So this task is a bit time-consuming for him, that is, to find Am''she Oasis, and other details can be completely ignored.


    What he is considering now is the matter of the ancient country in the far east.


    For any celestial person, the things that happened on the land of China in 1933 and the following ten years are absolutely unforgettable. In other movie worlds, he can completely ignore the ancient country of the distant east. It is because either the world has changed or it is. It is not his turn to worry about it.


    But the mummy series film is obviously a complete world structure, and even the third plot after thirteen years all takes place on the mainland of China.


    Thinking of someone here, he couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced at the little kid who was sitting on the camel, feeling his gaze, Alex immediately sat down tightly and gave a flattering smile.


    It can be seen that training bear children is almost the same as training dogs. It is useless to persuade them well. Only a hard punch can make them remember!


    Not in the mood to talk to each other, Li Qingyuan fell into thought directly.


    Counting from time, he will arrive at Am''she Oasis in two days at most, and then he will kill the Scorpion Emperor to complete the task.


    Two days, unless you give up the task, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to change the historical trend.


    Besides, is it really worth giving up the mission for the history of a mission world?

 Chapter 473： Do nothing

    It only took a day and a half for the group to reach the Amshe Oasis, much faster than the original plot.


    The reason why so much time can be saved is of course thanks to the care of the Lord Raiden. After several loving treatments, Alex has fully transformed from a bear child to a good one, and told him to beat a dog and never dare to run. Go chase the chicken.


    "Amsher Oasis, master, that is the Golden Pyramid!" Hafiz exclaimed excitedly as he looked at the pyramid gleaming in the sun.


    He has now become someone''s number one running dog. Anyway, for Hafez, it doesn''t matter who is the master of the world, it is the same for him. Anyway, he only needs to do his own job as a qualified running dog.


    "I can see it." Glancing at the pyramid built in the center of the oasis, Li Qingyuan nodded in agreement.


    He thought a lot in the past two days, and finally thought it was better to complete the task first.


    It is true that he really wants to visit the East, but the task time is too tight, and he can''t do anything in two days.


    As for giving up the task and letting it fail?


    His mission has not failed so far. Except for the failure penalty warning in the first mission, the dog system has never jumped over again. I don''t know if it is broken or failed without any punishment?


    But he thought with his toes that the dog system shouldn''t be broken, so after a whole night of careful consideration, he felt that if he changed history or something, he should wait for the next time he came in.


    Anyway, I still have a retrospective scroll in my hand. If it''s a big deal, just use that one!


    "Master, I will immediately order someone to prepare the sedan chair for you!" Hafez, who was reprimanded, was not dissatisfied at all, but asked flatly.


    There is still a long distance from Taniguchi to the Pyramid, which is about a dozen kilometers visually.


    "No need!" Someone floated straight up. Now that he has reached the destination, he doesn''t bother to take these people to waste time.


    Furthermore, an old airship has already flown towards the pyramid first, and it must be the O''Connors without even thinking about it!


    I have to say that as the protagonists of the mummy series, their husband and wife are very lucky. No matter what they do, they will not die. They will even go to the East to continue to do harm in ten years.


    It is true that from the perspective of God, this couple are saving the world and they are worthy of infinite merit, but if you look at the problem from another angle, you will find that the two of them are basically not personnel!


    Emerton was dug out by Evelyn for her own selfish desire, and the golden bracelet of Emperor Devil Scorpion was dug out by her in pursuit of excitement.


    As for the Dragon Emperor in the third part, it was their son Alex who dug out from the ground in order to prove that he was stronger than his parents!


    It can be said that from beginning to end, all the mess is caused by their family.


    These thousand-year-old ghosts were obviously living underground, and then a group of people directly rushed in in the name of archeology to have a meal, smash and rob and burn, and after waking up the owner, they sealed each other with the slogan of defending world peace. What is the difference between behavior and banditry?


    But when I think of the present age, it seems to be relieved!


    These years, white people all pretend to be messengers of God. Going to your house to plunder resources and wealth is under the guidance of the Lord. Let alone dig your ancestral grave, even if you rob them directly, you can just go around in the name of protecting human rights.


    Therefore, as the guardians of human civilization, the O''Connors, regardless of whether they are digging or robbing graves, it is reasonable and legal.


    I bother!


    When I think of someone here, I can''t help but sip. When I do bad things, my conscience will still weakly protest twice. These guys don''t even have a conscience. No matter what they do, they put themselves on a glorious memorial. Disgusting.


    With a wave of his hand, Alex screamed and flew up. In fact, it is more convenient to chop off this stinky boy''s arm directly, but considering that it is too bloody, it may cause unnecessary trouble. It''s better to take him directly over.


    Anyway, waiting for the meeting will all come to naught, not in a hurry at this moment.


    Watching him fly directly towards the pyramid with Alex, Anna Sui also quickly posted Immortal.


    "My dear, shall we fly over too?"


    "Let him challenge. With his strength, the Scorpion King can''t be his opponent." Immortal asked strangely about Anna Sui''s thoughts.


    After these two days of journey, Immortal has deeply felt the terrible fluctuations of magical power in the opponent, which is a power he can''t match.


    Imorton is a wise man, otherwise he would not be a high priest, would he?


    Smart people know what they should and shouldn¡¯t do. Since Li Qingyuan has already run to challenge the Scorpion King, what should he run for?


    But no matter how smart people are, there are weaknesses, and Anna Sui''s weakness is Immortal!


    When Anna Sui leaned on him and shook it lightly, begging for a while with a deadly accent, Immortal immediately forgot what he was called.


    He hurriedly summoned a pile of yellow sand, holding himself and Anna Sui behind someone and flying towards the pyramid.


    As a high priest with three thousand years of mana, flying is not difficult for Immortal, but this thing is too mana-consuming, and it is not worth the loss to use it to drive the road There are people behind! "


    As a few of them rose into the sky, the people controlling the airship in front also immediately spotted them and screamed and shouted.


    "It''s Alex, it''s great that he is fine!"


    The O''Connors, who were originally immersed in admiring the scenery of the Amshey Oasis and lamenting the luxury of the Golden Pyramid, also saw the little kid caught in someone''s hands at this time. They embraced each other with excitement and kissed again.


    This makes someone flying in the rear feel a bit bewildered. If you two are doing too much now, can you ignore everything else when you are the protagonist of the world? Have a kiss at every turn?


    If this movie is not for all ages, are you two going to directly ignore everyone around you and go straight to a special performance?


    "Damn it, O''Connor, you didn''t tell me that our enemy can actually fly!" Compared to the O''Connors, who kissed the couple at odds, the others were much deserted, especially the airship pilot Isi. The pitch has changed.


    "Who is that Asian?" O''Connor''s eldest brother Jonathan pointed to Li Qingyuan, who was flying in front, and asked Addis.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen this person!" Addis shook his head. Their clan only had records of the monsters sealed in Hamnata, and the guy in front of him didn''t look like a local monster. He naturally didn''t. May know.


    "Let me teach him a lesson!"


    O''Connor, who had finally finished making out with his wife, picked up the rifle next to him and aimed directly at someone''s head.


    O''Connor has absolute confidence in his marksmanship, and he can blow that guy''s head with one shot!

 Chapter 474： The ignorant is fearless

    Since the Europeans used muskets to defeat other peoples who used to ride on their necks to pee and pee three hundred years ago, they have lost the most basic awe of the ancient gods.


    The mummies of ancient Egypt were used as medicinal wines by the European nobles, and the feather snake **** of Inca was directly plucked out of feathers and made specimens. Even the crescent flag was dimmed.


    For O''Connor, it¡¯s absolutely correct to give him a shot regardless of what the guy flying behind is.


    As for the son who was caught by the opponent?


    His son is the protagonist of the destiny, let alone falling from mid-air, even if he falls from the cliff of ten thousand meters, it will definitely be fine!


    Seeing the bullet slowly flying towards him, someone sneered involuntarily.


    He lifted Alex up gently, and then in O''Connor''s horrified and desperate eyes, the bullet hit Alex directly.


    "what!"


    "Do not!"


    Although the power of the guns in O''Connor''s hands is absolutely indelible to him, how can he miss such a fun thing!


    "Alex! Alex!"


    Seeing the blood hole emerging from her son, Evelyn broke down directly, no matter where she was right now, she ran two steps and was ready to rush over to see how her son was.


    "Careful!" Seeing that his wife was about to jump off the plane with cerebral palsy, O''Connor quickly threw away the rifle in his hand and grabbed her.


    If the son is gone, he can regenerate, but if his wife is gone, he is really gone!


    "Let go of me!" Evelyn suddenly struggled. Her son is now more important to her than her husband. Don''t look at her as if she is sending dog food to O''Connor all the time, but she really wants to choose one of the two. She definitely chooses her son instead of her husband.


    did not continue to watch the farce on the airship. Someone looked at Alex in his hand and had to say that it was amazing to have the protagonist''s halo blessing.


    The bullet from the ¡¡¡¡ rifle passed directly through the opponent''s abdominal cavity without causing secondary damage!


    Don''t look at this kid''s horrible cry, but in fact, this shot is not fatal at all. Just find a quack doctor to bandage him and he can''t die.


    looked at Alex, who was still in good spirits, and then thinking about the cannon fodder who would be forced to take a box lunch with just one shot, someone shook his head helplessly.


    This recharged is different.


    The speed of the airship is naturally not comparable to that of an airplane. When the O''Connor and his wife were pulling each other, someone had already accelerated to the deck of the airship.


    "Alex!"


    Evelyn rushed out suddenly, rushed directly to someone, and hugged her son.


    Does this woman know what a rat avoidance device is?


    Looking at Evelyn who rushed to his eyes, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but smile.


    He had only one hostage, but now there are two more!


    "Let go of my son!" O''Connor picked up the gun again and shouted at someone.


    At the same time, Addis also drew out his scimitar, looking at his expression, it is estimated that he is about to attack someone.


    However, Jonathan and Isy are already scared. Obviously, their heads are much better than those two braves. Knowing that this kind of guy who can fly around in the sky can''t be solved by one or two guns. of.


    There are dozens of them!


    "Imorton, hurry up, let''s go to the temple!" Seeing someone ran to the airship instead of going to the pyramid, Anna Sui''s eyes lit up instantly.


    This woman has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. For her, her own interests are the first. As for the unswerving love between Imerton and her?


    Sorry? what is that?


    The reason why she had an affair with Imerton back then was simply because the fellow Pharaoh was too trash. Although he gave her an incomparable status, but he couldn''t satisfy her at all. Therefore, such a promising high priest with a bald head and a handsome high priest Become Anna Sui''s first choice for the spring boudoir.


    From the beginning to the end, she only used Immortal as a humanoid tool, but Immortal insisted on treating it as an unswerving love. What could she do?


    All the green teas in these years have never thought that the sacrifice made by the licking dog is so great. Back then, she let Immortal run first because she knew that the other party definitely had the means to resurrect herself.


    As for the immortal being sealed for three thousand years, life is better than death?


    What is my business?


    If it weren¡¯t for Immortal¡¯s possibility to become the king of the world, Anna Sui would not rush to the other side to have a reunion after three thousand years!


    "But...?" Immortal looked at Li Qingyuan, who was facing O''Connor and the others on the deck. The opponent''s strength was far above him, and it was not said yesterday that the opponent ruled the world, and he and Anna Sui ruled. Egypt?


    "Quick, so we have to be fast!" Seeing that Immortal was still dragging along, Anna Sui urged her to hate iron and steel.


    Compared with the king of Egypt and the king of the world, that is not the same grade at all!


    Emerton said he wanted to keep his promises, but as everyone knows, men will not have any IQ or reason in front of their beloved goddess.


    He immediately rolled up his sleeves and took Anna Sui and flew towards the pyramid It is true that his strength seems to be a little different from someone, but as long as he can kill the Devil Scorpion before the opponent can react. Up.


    When he has the immortal army of death, even with the strength of the opponent, he can only retreat. After all, it is directly under the army of Anubis!


    From the corner of his eye, seeing Immortal and Anna Sui rush into the pyramid, someone shrugged with a smile.


    Those two guys thought it was a big advantage, but they didn''t expect to let them in on purpose!


    It is true that with Immortal''s strength, if something happens to Anna Sui, he must definitely prevent him from running away. In the face of a thousand-year-old undead who may transform at any time, even he has to be cautious.


    But after Immortal was deprived of mana by Anubis, he was just an ordinary fat white man. Wasn''t it a matter of his own words to squash round?


    ¡®There is a flaw! ¡¯


    Seeing his distraction, O''Connor and Addis, who had been waiting for the opportunity, certainly would not miss this golden opportunity, and the two immediately attacked him.


    The rifle in O''Connor''s hand shot directly at his forehead, while Addis suddenly bent over and rushed in front of him, reaching out and grabbing Evelyn and Alex by the collars.


    I have to say that these two guys are quite good to be qualified to be the male protagonists of the series. Even if they are thrown into the main world of Marvel, it shouldn''t be a problem to be a **** gang boss.


    just.


    Someone who has already succeeded in the scheme can''t bother to continue playing with them!

 Chapter 475： Neat and tidy

    ''boom! ¡¯


    The bullet ejected twice on someone''s face, but in the end it couldn''t break through the defense layer and could only fall weakly on the deck.


    With his current physique as high as 100 points, unless it is an anti-equipment sniper rifle, it is simply wishful thinking that ordinary bullets want to leave marks on him.


    Thick skin, that''s how headstrong!


    Addis'' shot is not unpleasant. At the moment the gunshot rang out, he stretched out and rushed out to pull people, but his right hand hadn''t reached Evelyn''s collar, so he felt a terrifying chill.


    A glowing green sword appeared between him and Evelyn, and Addis didn''t even know how the sword appeared.


    Just now, Addis made a full shot, but now because of the appearance of the knife, his current approach is like reaching out to the blade to find a cut.


    Fortunately, this guy is also an elite warrior who has experienced many battles. He rolled on the spot at the very moment of his life. Not only did he avoid the danger of being broken by the blade, he also dragged Alex back by the way.


    However, no matter how fast he reacted, the sharp blade of the Soul Slasher pierced the skin on the back of his hand, revealing a blood stain.


    "Alex!"


    Although Jonathan didn''t dare to attack the guy who seemed uncomfortable with him, it didn''t matter if he tried to save a person or something. When Addis pulled Alex out, he immediately rushed forward and took himself. His nephew was rescued back.


    O''Connor also stopped shooting at this time. Obviously, he also saw that the guns were not a threat to this mysterious person who suddenly appeared.


    The only thing that makes people laugh or cry is that this guy actually took out a dagger from his waist after putting down his gun in the future.


    This makes someone feel a little surprised. In the face of an enemy who can''t be killed by firearms, is it possible to stab him to death with a dagger?


    "Monster, go to hell!" O''Connor did not care about his son who was rescued, but rushed directly at someone.


    At the same time, Evelyn, who had been squatting under someone''s feet and seemingly frightened, suddenly exerted force and hugged his two thighs.


    After many years of archaeological experience, Evelyn, who had no power to bind the chicken, has become a qualified warrior. If she knows that she will not defeat the terrifying enemy in front of her, then they will have to explain it here.


    Not to mention that this guy also killed her son so badly!


    So even if the head seemed to hit something, Evelyn still hugged the opponent''s thigh without hesitation.


    Anyway, she is a mother, so there is no taboo.


    O''Connor saw Evelyn fix the opponent''s actions, and was overjoyed. He raised the dagger in his hand and wanted to give the opponent a chill.


    Seriously, I don''t know where he is so confident.


    O''Connor''s eyes first changed from ecstasy to shock, and then to horror.


    Li Qingyuan stretched out **** to directly clamp the stabbed dagger, and shattered the dagger with one flick.


    The Soul Slasher slashed across the void, cutting O''Connor in half without any hindrance.


    It is true that he never shoots at the protagonist of the plot under normal circumstances, but the protagonist of the mummy series is really disgusting!


    To these robbers in the name of archeology, he has never had a good impression.


    Besides, even if it¡¯s an archaeological tomb robbing, you go to your own country to steal it, go to another country to dig out the national treasure and throw it into your own home. What''s the matter?


    "Do not!"


    Evelyn let out a scream when she saw the flying half of O''Connor.


    Then she suddenly raised her head and hit her head at a certain part.


    After all, in her cognition, that is the most vulnerable place for men. Although this mysterious person is extremely powerful, he is also a man.


    It''s just that even the soundbird''s double sticks can''t break someone''s defense, let alone Evelyn''s head!


    Someone grabbed Evelyn¡¯s neck and jumped directly from the airship.


    Killing an O''Connor is almost the same, and Immortal¡¯s mana should have disappeared as well.


    As for the remaining few people?


    "Do not!"


    Even though her head buzzed a little, Evelyn still screamed.


    The airship exploded directly in the sky. The five-fireball spell was still a bit difficult to hit the high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft, but it was not too easy to hit the slow-moving and huge target like the airship.


    Not to mention that the airship is filled with hydrogen, that thing meets fire!


    The scene is quite spectacular!


    "Ah!"


    Evelyn is like a madman, she wants to fight someone desperately, but she is not able to make any effective attacks when she is held by her neck.


    "Forget it!"


    Originally, someone caught Evelyn because he really liked the heroine when he watched the mummy series, but now.


    Not to mention that he just killed the other party''s family, just looking at Evelyn''s crazy appearance, he also felt that he was a little too much.


    So let it go!


    After all, I am not a bad person, am I?


    "what--"


    With a long scream, Evelyn fell directly from hundreds of meters.


    No way, the most important thing for a family is to be neat and tidy. You can''t be like them. After thousands of years of death, you have to dig people thousands of miles away!


    shook his head and put the mess of thoughts behind, he quickly lowered his figure and walked towards the inside of the pyramid.


    The inside of the pyramid is huge If you don¡¯t know the signpost, you will definitely get lost in it.


    Of course, everyone knows who this person who doesn¡¯t know the sign refers to!


    Emerton was the high priest of ancient Egypt. He didn¡¯t know how many pyramids he built, so he was naturally clear about the internal structure.


    The O''Connor family is a professional tomb robber. No, professional archeologists know these things very well.


    So when I turn around, there is only one guy who doesn¡¯t know the way!


    "I would have dared to throw that little girl''s skin a long time ago, it''s bad luck!" After reaching a dead end for the fourth time, someone shook his head helplessly.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he entered the pyramid and walked all the way, he would find Emperor Scorpion, and by the way, he could also find Immortal and Anna Sui.


    As a result, who would have thought that it looked like a maze, and there were so many dead ends besides all kinds of messy institutions!


    The source of the map maze in the RPG games in the future is this **** pyramid.


    You said that these ancient Egyptians are also quite leisurely, isn''t it just a pyramid, is it so complicated?


    Although the messy killing mechanism can''t hurt him at all, but he hasn''t found the trigger point of the mission after wandering for half an hour, and his anger is already full!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    I feel that someone who has been patiently polished by this maze can only offer the ultimate method of breaking the maze.


    punched the wall in front of him with a punch, and then walked over with his head straight.


    Anyway, the Devil Scorpion should be in the middle position, just rush all the way by himself.

 Chapter 476： Pure goddess

    "Anna Sui!"


    Imorton let out a cry that made people cry, and the whole person fell into the abyss as if he had lost his soul.


    As the high priest, he naturally couldn''t get lost in the pyramid, and even to buy himself more time, Immortal also deliberately changed the direction of the sign.


    It''s a pity that Immortal''s actions were in vain. Anyway, someone who doesn''t know these ghost symbols is like a bible book!


    Immortal stepped into the trial field and was abolished by Anubis, and turned into an ordinary mortal.


    Because according to Anubis''s setting, anyone who wants to challenge the Scorpion King must rely on pure physical power instead of mana.


    This can pit Immortal fiercely. As a high priest with three thousand years of mana, it can be said that he is the strongest in this world except for the hidden gods.


    But without mana, he is just a fat white man with a decent skill.


    Even if the Scorpion King hasn''t been blessed by Anubis''s mana, it is Rock Johnson, let alone the magical version now!


    There is no suspense, Immortal was taught to be a man with a magic scorpion punch by the other party. Not only was he broken his legs, he was also thrown into the abyss of wronged souls.


    But as the high priest of ancient Egypt, Immortal also has his own hole cards to save his life. As long as he escapes the range of the fighting arena, he can restore his mana.


    With his strength, even if he does not rely on the Devil Scorpion, he can easily take in a country''s power. Although the king of the world has no hope, it is still easy to be the Lord of Egypt.


    is just all of this, now it doesn¡¯t make any sense to Immortal!


    Just now, after seeing that he was interrupted by the Scorpion King and thrown into the abyss of souls next to the fighting arena, the woman Anna Sui turned her head and ran away without hesitation.


    After all, for Anna Sui, the reason why she likes Imerton, and even resurrects him after three thousand years, is mainly because the other party has the strength and potential to continue living the life of a master, rather than true love. This guy died.


    If Immortal can sweep all the enemies all the way, defeat the Scorpion King and get the reign of the Death Army, then Anna Sui will definitely become his most loyal companion.


    But if Immortal fails?


    I am so embarrassed!


    I still have a lot of life without time to squander, how can I be bound to you, a fat man?


    "Should it be over there?" It felt like a sound came from the front. Someone turned his ear to judge the lower position, and then slammed into the side wall with a boom.


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing someone entering through the wall, Anna Sui who was escaping for her life immediately ran toward him with a twist.


    "My lord, Immerton was just about to run to challenge the Scorpion King while you were outside to deal with the mortals, but he has died out of his own power."


    Anna Sui directly stuck to someone''s side, and said lightly while twisting her slender waist.


    "Immorton is dead?" Li Qingyuan looked slightly, but he didn''t expect the sad fat white man to die so quickly.


    Although the whole thing was due to Immortal''s inadequate control of his own flesh and blood, it would be too far-fetched to say that all the responsibility lies with Fatty Bai.


    If it weren''t for this woman who was unwilling to be lonely and being instigated behind her back, Immortal would not do those things!


    But it doesn''t matter, he is not here to avenge Immortal.


    It is a pity that the fat white man died, but since he is a dog licker, he should have the consciousness of being a dog licker.


    "Yes, my lord, Immortal has fallen into the abyss of souls of the dead, and his soul has been taken away by the Great God Anubis." As the mistress of the Pharaoh''s concubine Waiga Priest, Anna Sui knew a little about these things. Two.


    "Uh, where is the main hall of the Scorpion King?" Someone asked, touching Anna Sui''s waist.


    It is said that this woman is indeed a disaster that can provoke wars. Although her appearance is no different from those ninety-point beauties, her strength is by no means comparable to those of passersby and beauties.


    is like her waist. Someone feels that twisting it will definitely make the rider feel a different flavor.


    "My lord, there is an enchantment laid by the great **** Anubis outside the hall of the Devil Scorpion King. Anyone who enters will be sealed with mana, you should not go in!" Anna Sui leaned weakly on someone, sighing Lan Di comforted.


    Of course, she is not worried about the life and death of this guy, but is planning for her own future.


    If this guy in front of you was also killed by the Scorpion King, wouldn''t you be a waste of water?


    Furthermore, with this guy''s strength, even without the Death Legion, he can dominate the world. It''s nothing more than a matter of time.


    As for the position of oneself after the other party has ruled the world?


    Anna Sui never doubted her charm, as long as the man who was entangled by her would never escape her palm.


    "It''s just the Scorpion King, you are optimistic!" Someone shook his head indifferently and told Anna Sui to lead the way.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t listen to advice Anna Sui did not dare to disobey the other party''s order, after all, this guy is not Immortal, and he doesn''t know how to obey him.


    "By the way, you are not dead yet?"


    After Anna Sui went to the hall in front of the fighting arena, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but ask curiously, looking at Imodun, who was still struggling in the abyss of death.


    The Abyss of the Revenant passes through the cracks in the underworld. It stands to reason that as long as a living person falls, there is absolutely no possibility of climbing up again. It is said that it has been more than ten minutes since Immortal fell, and he hasn''t died yet. People have to admire his vitality.


    "Anna Sui, are you here to save me, right?" Immortal looked at Anna Sui and asked with bright eyes.


    got it!


    Someone was still considering whether to pull the fat white man by the way, but after seeing his dog-licking form, Li Qingyuan felt that he should be relieved on the road.


    So in the horrified eyes of Imerton, someone caught Anna Sui in front of him and told her to kneel down.


    "I said that your life was too unworthy. You gave up your promising future for such a bitch, and even suffered three thousand years of being tortured by people and ghosts." Someone turned his head towards the bottom. Immortal said, struggling.


    But now Emerton is not in the mood to listen to him, because he is stupid!


    He saw his woman kneeling in front of someone humiliatingly, without the slightest shame in doing what a female slave would do, and his blood vessels were about to burst.


    how can that be?


    Anna Sui is so pure and so beautiful, how can she do such a thing?

 Chapter 477： soul

    Immortal is gone, walking peacefully!


    In fact, when Anna Sui abandoned him and turned to escape, Immortal should have died, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart at the time, thinking Anna Sui should come back.


    Only when Anna Sui really came back, Immortal felt that life is better than death.


    Any licking dog will feel the collapse of the three views after discovering the true face of the goddess, let alone the superb licking dog like Imerton?


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Someone couldn''t help but slapped his lips as he watched Immortal fall into the endless abyss.


    Regardless of Thor or Immortal, they can be said to be successful people with promising future. It stands to reason that people like them should have nothing to do with licking dogs.


    But dog licking is irrelevant, regardless of whether you are a prince or a high priest. If you are firmly controlled by a woman, then you are no different from licking a dog!


    "How do you feel?"


    patted Anna Sui''s head, Li Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    I have to say that Anna Sui¡¯s skills are so strong that even Barbara and Ruyan can¡¯t compare to her. In terms of technology alone, this woman is definitely the first person he has encountered in these years!


    It''s no wonder that Immortal can be taken to death on his own initiative. With this technique, he can definitely be regarded as a master.


    "Master, the maidservant has nothing to do with him. The maidservant belongs to you! The madman didn''t say that the maidservant was his lover in some previous life, but the maidservant did not know him at all." Anna Sui glanced at Yimo who fell into the abyss. Suddenly, although there was some pain in my heart, he said quickly with contempt.


    Although compared to those humble licking dogs who died in the goddess'' minds, Immortal was treated much better, at least Anna Sui really liked him so much.


    But this kind of liking is based on the premise that Emerton can bring her endless wealth and power. Now that Emerton herself is dead, the so-called feelings will naturally disappear.


    Until death, life and death will follow?


    Save it!


    "Yes, you are very enlightened." After patted Anna Sui''s head, someone thought he could have multiple collections in his basement.


    Even if Anna Sui served him well just now, it is absolutely impossible for him to take this woman home and raise it.


    just put it in the basement!


    Of course, Anna Sui didn''t know what kind of life she would live in the future, but got into the training tank happily.


    After all, someone said just now that she was very satisfied with her skills, and Anna Sui was quite confident of her own strength.


    After solving the episode of Anna Sui, Li Qingyuan looked up at the fighting arena ahead.


    This fighting arena covers an area of ??about four hundred square meters, about the size of a standard basketball court. On both sides are bottomless abysses of souls, and countless souls are constantly reaching out, trying to catch everything that appears above.


    There is only one road to the square. As long as you step on it and ring the gongs and drums in the center of the square, it means that the challenger is ready.


    ¡®You are being watched by a weak **** of unknown origin, and the other party wants to seal your spiritual attributes! ¡¯


    ¡®Because the opponent¡¯s strength is too weak, you are immune to this seal! ¡¯


    Just as he stepped on the channel, the system suddenly jumped out, and these two messages came out directly.


    A weak **** of unknown origin? Is the strength too weak?


    Seeing this comment, he felt that if Anubis could see this system prompt, he would definitely jump out of the ground angrily.


    is also the **** of death in Egyptian mythology, you are too ridiculous!


    The statues on both sides of the passage opened their eyes, staring at him with piercing eyes.


    A terrifying breath suddenly spread in the hall, even if he knew that Anubis would not climb directly from the underworld, he still felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body.


    "who are you?"


    The statue at the head of ¡¡¡¡ suddenly opened its mouth, staring at him with empty eye sockets and looking up and down, then asked leisurely.


    "Well, can I change to English? I don''t understand!" Someone spread their hands helplessly. He spoke ancient Egyptian accent and didn''t even know what it was talking about.


    Although Anna Sui must know what the other party is talking about, he has never trusted that woman.


    is just a pet that can be raised up and played. He just thinks she has good skills and looks good. As for other skills, she doesn''t need it.


    "What are you here for?" The statue was taken aback for a while, and then asked in a fluent English.


    It can be seen that it is not a good time to be a godhead these years, and you must be proficient in many foreign languages.


    In fact, with someone¡¯s current mental power as high as 100 points, if he wants to learn a language, it only takes three days to learn a foreign language to the point of proficiency.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to do that. Anyway, based on experience, all planes of the universe that he travels through speak either English or Chinese. Learning other messy languages ??is simply looking for things for yourself.


    Isn¡¯t it good to go to the basement to play more when you have time to study?


    "I''m here to challenge the Scorpion King!" He felt that he should refuse to answer the question about the statue, because he didn''t know him well anyway.


    Even if the system evaluates it as weak But anyone who believes in the judgment of the dog system is really brainstorming!


    Perhaps for the dog system, Anubis''s strength is not worth mentioning, but for him, this dog head monster can kill himself.


    He has already held the task refresh scroll in his hand, ready to run away at any time.


    Saying that the missions these few times are obviously wrong, why should it be a copy that can lie down and win, but in the end, I always encounter some strange guys?


    The dog head statue was silent for a while, seeming to be thinking.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will go there first!" Ignoring the silent dog head statue, someone stepped directly past it.


    Anyway, his task is just to defeat the Scorpion King, there is no need to dare with this guy.


    Anubis leaning over the statue looked at Li Qingyuan as he walked over, thinking silently in his heart.


    From the point of view of strength, it is only a slightly stronger human, but the other party can actually resist his own curse, which really makes it feel a bit weird.


    is especially surprised that it can''t even see the origin of the other party, even the soul of the other party.


    You must know that Anubis is the underworld **** who is in charge of the soul. Even the Seraphim Wise Angels, he is aware of their souls.


    But this guy in front of him, at best, is only equivalent to a low-level archangel, but he is immune to his own curse and prevents him from seeing his soul. This really makes Anubis, who knows everything, feel very confused.


    How could there be such a strange human existence in the world?

 Chapter 478： Grab and run

    "Human, what is your wish?"


    When someone killed the Scorpion Queen in a devastating manner, the statue walked directly to him and asked.


    Actually, Scorpion King''s strength is not weak. After all, it is an enhanced version of Rock Johnson. Even if it is changed to gold and I guess, I will have to take off my clothes to play!


    But this strength is simply not enough for someone. A monster whose strength and physique has just reached 50 points can send it to the west with a punch when it gets serious.


    At the same time that he killed the Devil Scorpion King, the system also reminded him that his mission had been completed, but it was obvious that a Gotou classmate wanted to artificially add drama to himself.


    "My wish?" Looking at the dog head statue in front of him, someone smiled contemptuously.


    Obviously, compared to the Scorpion King who was hammered to death by himself, this guy definitely liked him.


    Of course, it''s not that Anubis has any strange thoughts about himself, but that he is interested in his soul.


    For the **** of death, the soul of the strong is definitely a good thing, regardless of whether it is used as a **** or used to absorb or as a currency for trading with other bigwigs, it is a transaction that makes no loss.


    "Yes, I can realize any of your wishes, and you only need to pay your soul." The wolf head statue said with a big earning expression.


    How does it make a statue have such a rich expression?


    "Thank you, no need!" In response to Anubis''s words, someone was going to directly make a wish that it would not be able to realize, such as making oneself the overlord of the multiverse.


    After all, according to the judgment of the system, the guy in front of him is a primitive **** who is dead. It is estimated that he was beaten by Gu Yidong in the main world of Marvel, and he can dare to say that he can realize any of his wishes. .


    But he thought about it for a while, and thought it would be better not to be too fatal.


    Although this Anubis is nothing compared to the top big guys, but compared to himself, the other party is an existence that can''t be offended!


    "Humanity, do you have no dead relatives or friends? I can help you revive them!"


    Anubis is like a crappy salesman, trying to sell insurance.


    "Do you want to be the king of the world? Or do you want beautiful beauties? All the famous beauties in human history, most of them have backups here!" Anubis waved his hands, and countless gorgeous female ghosts suddenly Emerged from it.


    Didn¡¯t think you were such a **** of death?


    Looking at the fascinating female ghost floating in the air, someone expressed serious contempt for it in his heart.


    "Look at this, this is Cleopatra. She is called Cleopatra in your human history, but one of my most precious collections is much better than the woman you just took!"


    Perhaps seeing the desire in someone''s eyes, Anubis reached out and handed a female ghost to him.


    "As long as you promise to give your soul to me after death, she will become your possession immediately." The dog head statue exhorted like a devil.


    As a **** of underworld, if it is the soul of an ordinary person, Anubis doesn''t need to talk nonsense at all, just draw it directly.


    But the guy in front of him made him feel extremely surprised. He was obviously an ordinary human, but he possessed a soul that he couldn''t see through.


    It has a hunch, if you can get the soul of this guy, maybe your godhead can be improved.


    is just because it is afraid of the forces that may exist behind the opponent and the laws of the plane, it cannot directly and compulsively extract the soul of the opponent, but can only make the opponent willingly sign a contract with it.


    As long as the contract is signed, it can get a flawless soul.


    As for saying that according to the regulations, you must wait until the other party dies before you can extract the soul?


    As a **** of death, it couldn¡¯t be easier when you want a person to die!


    Seeing the other person staring at Cleopatra, Anubis sneered in his heart, just a mere mortal, even if he didn¡¯t know what luck he took and got the favor of God, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of these most boring low-level tastes. .


    So a mortal is a mortal. It¡¯s like it, no matter what time you want to improve your strength, this is what a qualified **** should do.


    Strength is the root of everything, women and other things are all for themselves!


    The other party moved!


    Anubis sneered in his heart, and at the same time began to introduce the female ghost in his hand, who looked like the person in charge of some strange place.


    "How do you use this soul?" The other party took the ghost of Cleopatra in his hand and asked.


    "You only need to infuse a certain amount of mana to make her appear for a short time. If you want a long-term, you can also find a woman''s body to stuff it in, but that will inevitably change a little." Anubis Si happily introduced.


    Very good, that''s it!


    Seeing the other party put away the female ghost''s soul directly, Anubis laughed, and the smile was so rippled.


    "About your soul--"


    You must know that the gifts of the gods are not easy to get. Since you have taken your own gifts, you must agree to your own terms.


    So Anubis has already begun to compile a contract with the gods, preparing to sign a document with the other party.


    But before it finished speaking, he saw the human on the opposite side disappeared!


    Disappeared!


    Anubis just didn''t react for a long time.


    It wasn''t until half the payment that the entire Amsher Oasis sounded a screaming wolf howl How did Anubis go crazy, no one was interested, someone was not interested in the idea of ??that wolfhead monster Too!


    At the beginning, he was not prepared to profit from the other party, but who told the other party to give it away!


    If you don¡¯t take the benefits of delivering it to your door, you will be despised.


    Although his current strength is not Anubis''s opponent at all, but you have the ability to fight yourself cross-plane.


    Playing with Cleopatra''s soul in his hand, thinking of Anubis''s current expression, someone couldn''t help but let out a knowing smile.


    Barbara felt that the guy behind him suddenly changed. She thought she would be harassed all the way back on the way back, but she didn''t expect the other party to be quiet at all. She didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    "Boss, are you very happy?" After thinking for a long time, Barbara couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood!" Putting Cleopatra''s soul away, someone put his hands directly on the front lights.


    ¡­¡­


    Barbara can''t wait to slap herself twice, why are you saying that you are so cheap!


    He likes to laugh foolishly, just let him laugh, so what kind of heart is it?


    "Speed ??up, drive faster!" someone squeezed the car lights and shouted.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 479： Wanda troubles

    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the transcript in his hand, Wanda scolded angrily.


    Yishui D, although she never cares about the so-called academic performance, but also knows that this kind of performance is definitely not available.


    Besides, someone never reads her transcript on weekdays, so it doesn¡¯t matter how bad Wanda is in the exam.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t plan to go to university. What does it matter if my grades are good?


    But today is different!


    Today''s transcript needs to be signed by a guardian, because from the next semester, she will be in seventh grade!


    In most parts of the United States, elementary schools and junior high schools are connected. The seventh grade is almost equivalent to junior high schools in some areas, so the transcript she holds in her hands is actually similar to the so-called primary school diploma.


    If it weren''t because the school stipulated the principle of nearby education, it would be really hard to say whether he could go to middle school based on Wanda''s results.


    "Hey, so upset!"


    Wanda lay depressed on the table, but because of her own pillow, she is no different from usual now.


    If it were in other strange dramas, Lori, who only exists in the two-dimensional setting like Wanda, is definitely the object of a bunch of strange scorpions, after all, she looks too foul.


    Even if we change to a normal style, a bunch of people dare not disclose the fact that they are an alchemist due to various laws and regulations, but the students in the school will harass her and feel uneasy.


    After all, only adult alchemists are bound by the law, and child alchemists are not against the law!


    Not to mention New York, as a free metropolis, the precocity of teenage kids is terrifying.


    It¡¯s just that even though a bunch of little kids looked at Wanda and swallowed, no one dared to tease, or even dared to peek.


    As for why these brat boys are so obedient?


    Then I will benefit from Sister Wanda¡¯s consistent teaching in the first two years!


    Even if she is so lazy that she doesn''t want to practice magic at all, but because the talent is so good, some simple magic can still be used at will.


    Those magics that are more like tricks may not be enough for those superheroes, but are they used to clean up a group of little kids?


    Not to mention that Wanda has an accomplice.


    "Wanda, your grades are really making people wonder what to say!"


    Pietro said with his own report card, shaking in front of Wanda.


    Most of his transcripts are B-C, although he can only be considered middle and inferior, but considering that he has hardly gone to school this year, this result is simply ironic compared to Wanda.


    Anyhow, Wanda also comes to class every day.


    "Pitro, are you looking for a fight?" Wanda gave Pitro a fiercely. This brother is really uncomfortable whether he opens or raises the pot.


    "Okay, I was wrong, I''m leaving now!" Pitro saw that Wanda was angry, and quickly turned over and quit.


    After nearly a year of hard training, Pietro is no less skilled than the so-called top soldiers. A group of little kids can only see a flower in front of them, and they can see Pietro¡¯s figure outside the classroom.


    "This guy!" Wanda felt annoyed when he saw Pietro and ran away.


    She is still going to call this guy to go home for a meal!


    "Xiaoying, do you know what Pietro is doing recently?" Wanda turned her head and asked Chen Ying, who was sitting next to her.


    "I don''t know, you don''t know how I might know." Chen Ying hurriedly hid the report card in her schoolbag, and said nervously.


    "What are you hiding! I''m not such a stingy person!" Wanda cast a blank look. Chen Ying''s actions were really chilling.


    "It''s nothing, I just packed my schoolbag." Chen Ying explained quickly.


    She got A+ in all subjects this time, and the percentage reached 100%. If Wanda saw her, although she wouldn''t say anything verbally, God knows what the other party thinks.


    You must know that because of someone''s indulgence, Wanda is now an authentic little magic star.


    Even though she would only target those she hated, Chen Ying, as a bystander, still felt sad.


    After all, compared with other women in the family, Chen Ying is too kind.


    "It''s so boring, I feel like my head blows up when I think of going to study for three years." Wanda lay depressed on the table and shouted, when is this kind of day the head?


    Isn¡¯t it good to go to bed every day, play games and go shopping?


    "Wanda, aren''t you going to go to university?" Chen Ying looked at her best friend, still a little unwilling to persuade.


    "Is there anything to study in university, and I am not short of money." Wanda said naturally.


    "But the university can enrich oneself, make oneself more knowledgeable and cultivate oneself."


    "Knowledge and self-cultivation? What can it be used for?" Wanda pouted her lips in disdain. As a reserve Supreme Master whose talent was a little bit crooked and whose personality was influenced by someone and had gone into evil ways, she didn''t think of those fake things. What''s the use?


    Knowledge, Wanda tilted his head and thought about it. Big brother said that there is a tin man named Tony who is currently the smartest person in the world, but that guy was beaten up by his big brother and cried because he looked at himself twice last time. Father calls mother, so Wanda doesn''t think knowledge is important.


    and restraint?


    Wanda thought of the women who were locked up in the basement by their elder brother It is said that they used to be--


    Forget it, don¡¯t say it!


    "Anthracene!" Chen Ying glanced at the lazy Wanda, and swallowed the rest of the words.


    "Xiaoying, you said that if I tell my elder brother that I don''t want to read, can he agree?" Wanda leaned his head on the pillow and asked Chen Ying with a wink.


    "I don''t know this, but I don''t think it will work. After all, Sister Skye and Sister Isabella are still studying!" Chen Ying thought for a while and replied.


    "Don''t mention that black mech. It doesn''t look and doesn''t have a figure. I don''t know how my elder brother thinks of her." When I talk about Isabella Wanda, I feel angry. That black mech is not. Good people.


    I knew that because someone looked at me differently, all the women in the family, including Jill, would give Wanda a three-pointer, so she developed her arrogant character.


    And because Isabella had lived alone in the ruins for several years, she didn''t know much about human relationships, so she unknowingly offended Wanda.


    Seeing Wanda complaining about Isabella, Chen Ying couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, she is not familiar with each other, so there is no need to offend Wanda for helping each other to speak.


    It¡¯s just that she has some doubts in her heart. Isabella is clearly Latino, well, she has nothing to do with black people!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Leave again

    As the title, I thought it was nothing serious, but I couldn¡¯t stand the pain these days. I went to the hospital to find out that the tail vertebra was misplaced, so I might have to take a few days off. . .


    I will try my best to use my mobile phone to catch up with the manuscript, but the mobile phone code is not very convenient. Please understand me!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 480： Code return

    "Why should I come to accompany you shopping!"


    Li Qingyuan said absently while yawning.


    Ruthlessly pursed his lips, smiled and said nothing, but Jill raised the shopping bag in his hand and slammed it at someone.


    "Today is my old lady''s birthday. You obviously promised it last night, but now you still want to deny it!"


    Jill''s eyes showed dissatisfaction, and the dark expression on his face showed that if this guy dares to say something wrong, he will definitely not look good.


    "No no, I''m not grumbling casually!" Seeing Jill seemed to be really angry, someone said hurriedly.


    To be honest, although there are many women around him, only Jill and Wanda are special. Other women are far behind.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the retrospective scroll was to be used in other more important places, he would be ready to take Jill back to the world of Resident Evil to spend a vacation or something.


    "Hmph! Carry it!" Jill''s mouth was slightly cocked. A certain **** has been hiding in the basement for the past two months. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t take the opportunity to fix it!


    Of course, Jill didn''t care about someone doing those things in the basement, but he didn''t come to pay the public rations for more than two months, which was a bit unbearable.


    The so-called red flag at home can only be fluttered outside. It doesn''t matter when the flag is played. If the red flag is not raised for more than two months, the red flag will have opinions!


    Someone vaguely guessed about Jill''s complaint, but to be honest, she really wronged herself this time.


    It is true that in the past two months, he stayed in the basement and did not come out because of the newly acquired two women Anna Sui and Cleopatra. But in fact, he was doing business.


    In addition to these two fun toys in the last mission, the biggest gain was actually bringing back the Black Sutra and the Golden Sun Sutra.


    After all, since the beginning of an infinite stream, these two books have become the standard equipment of the mummy series, just like the T virus and the Red Queen of the Resident Evil series, they can be regarded as newcomer entry artifacts.


    Although he has a Dark God and Demon Book in his hand, it is much higher than the two books in terms of level, but the magic book is not to say that the higher the level, the better.


    The Dark God and Demon Book is written by Marvel''s underworld **** Sithorn. The opponent is a multiverse-level boss, and in terms of strength, it is about the same as the five Marvel gods, that is, the head boss of Gu Yi.


    The Black Sutra of the Undead and the Golden Sun Sutra were written by the ancient Egyptian **** of death Anubis and the sun **** Ra, their strength!


    According to the system''s evaluation and somebody''s estimation, the two people joined forces to crush the Domam rank.


    With someone¡¯s current level of magic, it is obvious that two magic books suitable for one¡¯s abilities are much easier to use than the Dark God and Demon Books.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of thing is not easy to say clearly, because Cleopatra is indeed amazing, especially the other party is still ghostly, and can develop a variety of new uses, so in the past two months, besides reading books, other time is indeed A bit reluctant to think about it.


    "Where are we going next? Should I go for a meal first?"


    As a qualified contractor, after Jill ran 37 stores in a row, someone saw that her face had calmed down, so he asked.


    Crazy shopping can make people physically and mentally happy to a certain extent, which is the main reason why a bunch of people can immediately restore their mood when they are in a bad mood.


    "You''re still acquainted!" Seeing that someone''s whole body is covered with shopping bags and almost turned into a human-shaped mobile shelf, Jill nodded slightly, and by the way it felt like it was almost the same.


    Occasionally making a petty temper can add fun to life, but it also requires attention to size and strength.


    "Then let''s go here to eat. According to the introduction, their French food tastes very good, and the cocktails are also delicious." Relentlessly waved the tablet computer and said.


    She and Ruyan had installed the background boards for the whole morning, and now they can finally rest!


    "Okay, let me see where I should go¡ª" Jill took the tablet computer in Ruqing''s hand, ready to see where to go.


    But she felt dangerous before she confirmed her position.


    Ruyan hurriedly pushed Ruthlessly and hid behind someone, while Jill threw the tablet back to Ruthless, pressing his right hand directly to the outside of his thigh.


    Even if she has lived in this comfortable world for more than two years, her gun is always with her.


    There is no way, this gadget can already be supported.


    "There is murderous intent, but also a lot!" Jill frowned and muttered to herself. At that moment, hundreds of murderous intents came from all over, making her think she was ambushed by some forces.


    "It''s not for us." Li Qingyuan held Jill''s hand that was about to draw his gun, and shook his head.


    "Indeed, they seem to be chasing somebody?" Jill also reacted at this time, looking intently toward the street.


    I saw a dozen gray-black bulletproof cars madly passing by. With her dynamic vision, she could clearly see that there were several big men sitting in each car, and everyone was holding a fully automatic weapon.


    "It''s so majestic, you dare to make such a big battle here?" He glanced mercilessly at the bulletproof car and said jokingly.


    "After the red queen, find out what''s going on!" Someone quickly took this opportunity to throw all the shopping bags on his body to Ruyan, and then ordered the red queen.


    "Master, according to the investigation, a very important experimental subject of SHIELD has run out of the laboratory. Now all the operational agents of SHIELD have rushed over and must capture the subject before it causes great harm. "The red queen stole the encrypted signal immediately and reported it to him immediately.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. experimental body? They started to make bio-chemical weapons?" Someone was a little startled, saying that the Snake Shield group were not focused on researching satellite technology. When did they change their careers?


    "It seems that it is the highest authority assigned by Nick Fury himself. The code name of the experimental body has returned. According to satellite monitoring, the current position of the experimental body should be at the intersection ahead."


    "This is all messy, Ruyan sends things back, let''s go and have a look!" Someone stretched out his hand to hug Ruthlessly, and said to Jill.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. actually made a big move in Times Square. Why don¡¯t you have any impression of such a thing?


    The three rushed to the intersection ahead, and then they saw the situation inside the encirclement.


    Hundreds of S.H.I.E.L.D. operations agents have surrounded the scene, and in the encircled circle is a tall young man wearing a white T-shirt and yellow trousers with bare feet.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 481： Stephen 55 open

    "Weird, this guy looks very righteous, he shouldn''t be a gangster, why should these agents arrest him with great fanfare?" He glanced mercilessly at the surrounded youth, and muttered softly.


    At any rate, she has also been a famous arrest, and she still has a human eye.


    If she is the kind of treacherous and evil person, then she might go wrong, but the young man knows that he is definitely a good person by looking at his face. Could it be that he is killing Zhongliang again?


    "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, do you think this guy can tell that he is a bad guy?" Jill subconsciously retorted.


    After all, she was also deceived by someone''s harmless appearance. If she knew that the other person was such a guy, she would not...


    can''t do anything?


    When I think of Gilton here, I feel a little at a loss. Although this guy is a bastard, but based on the destruction of the world he was in, he can still be considered a good person strictly speaking?


    Without this bastard, one''s own world might be destroyed. Compared with the umbrella group of lunatics who want to destroy the world, those problems on someone seem irrelevant.


    Well, this is a worse world. Although it is reasonable to go to **** based on what someone has done, it seems okay compared to the other guys.


    "Shang Gong is actually a good man!" said ruthlessly and firmly.


    She has reviewed the history of the Northern Song Dynasty. Although there is no such thing as Zhuge Zhengwu and her traces in history, according to historical records, when the Golden Soldier goes south, the entire Central Plains will be plunged into war and darkness.


    So in the ruthless eyes, someone is definitely on the righteous side.


    As for his messy little problem?


    In the Northern Song Dynasty, the concubines and concubines were freely traded goods. Even if they were killed on the spot, it was normal. Su Dongpo used the pregnant concubines to exchange horses back then!


    Gil shook her head helplessly. She still cannot understand the ruthless three views. This may be the so-called generation gap!


    "After the red queen, when was this guy Steve dug out?" Li Qingyuan didn''t pay much attention to the two women''s broken thoughts, just glared at Jill, and then began to get busy.


    The surrounded youth is the legendary Marvel Fifty Five, known as Konoha White Teeth¡ª¡ª


    is wrong, it is wrong!


    "A week ago, S.H.I.E.L.D. discovered an old-fashioned fighter jet from World War II in the northern part of Baffin Island. At that time, I was like the master you reported, but you were busy at the time, so I did not give any instructions for this information. "


    ¡­¡­


    Someone frowned slightly and thought, was he really busy at the time?


    "Nick Fury!"


    At this time, a guy in a black trench coat with a bald head on his left eye and a blindfold came out, and walked over to Steve who was panicked.


    And Ruqing and Jill immediately recognized the identity of this guy. After all, someone had warned them at home a long time ago, if you encounter this black bittern egg, then don''t believe every word he said.


    "Who is this young man?" Jill looked at someone who had no idea what he was thinking, and stabbed him with an elbow.


    "It''s nothing more than a brainwashed soldier." Li Qingyuan smacked his lips.


    Steve is fifty-five, also known as Captain America, can be described as the justice idol in Marvel, and can also be regarded as the spokesperson of conscience in the reunion.


    He does not have too much strength, nor the wealth of an enemy country, but a just heart and an unyielding will to fight.


    Compared with other messy superheroes, Wuwukai has no weaknesses. He perfectly explains what a real hero is.


    There is no prejudice against a 50-50, because this guy can definitely be regarded as a good person, although he is not a good person himself, but it does not prevent him from admiring good people.


    After all, if everyone in the world becomes like themselves, the world will be over!


    But appreciation belongs to appreciation. If you let him learn from the other person''s standards of life, it would be better.


    There is only one Captain America in this world. He doesn''t want to be a professional firefighting captain like the other party.


    "The strength seems to be average!" Ruthlessly swept the fifty-five Kai who was chatting with the black braised egg, and said strangely.


    From the perspective of mental power feedback, the opponent''s strength is similar to the iron hand, but from the expression of someone, this guy seems to have a story!


    Steve Rogers only felt his whole body tremble. Although he had never encountered an enemy of the spirit system before, the intuition he had cultivated between life and death all year round made him immediately enter a fighting state.


    "Captain, take it easy, take it easy, we are not malicious!" Seeing Steve''s muscles tightened, Nick Fury quickly stretched out his hands to indicate that he was not carrying a weapon.


    "Who on earth are you?" Steve looked around warily. Thirty meters away was a circle of S.H.I. Look at the busy people waiting.


    It is said that with the quality of New Yorkers, it is absolutely necessary to run as far as possible when encountering this kind of incident, but this is Times Square, Manhattan''s most prosperous financial center, and no gangster will dare to make trouble here.


    So after discovering that there was no life-threatening thing, a group of good-for-nothing idlers immediately surrounded this place for a whileThis is New York, Captain, you have slept for nearly seventy years. This is New York, Times Square, Manhattan! "Nick Fury replied immediately.


    "Times Square?" Steve looked around intently. Even though many buildings have been replaced, as a signboard of New York, you can still see many old buildings in his memory.


    "I really slept for seventy years?" He rubbed his head with a headache. His memory is still in the World War II era. He just defeated the leader of the Hydra, the Red Skull, how did he become what he is now in the blink of an eye What does it look like?


    "Captain, this is not a place to chat, can you talk to me in other places?" Seeing more and more idle people around, some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures, Nick Fury suddenly asked anxiously .


    As the chief boss of the intelligence department, it is reasonable to say that he should not come forward directly. People like him must be secretive.


    It¡¯s just that Captain America¡¯s relationship is really too big, and no one except him is qualified to handle this matter.


    Although Steve''s 50-50 is not strong, he is the pride of the United States. Most Americans grew up listening to his legendary stories.


    So after discovering his frozen body, after some wrangling and playing football, Nick Fury was finally recognized by many bigwigs as the best candidate for the back pot!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 482： The upcoming reunion

    The dead hero is of course worthy of a big book, even if he is put on the altar for sacrifice.


    Anyway, the other party is dead, not to mention that he is still a lone star of Tiansha without a father, no mother, no children, no wife, and no amount of honor can only be brought into the coffin. What''s the big deal.


    Uh, yes, the other party didn''t even have a corpse, and even saved money for the coffin!


    It''s just that when a certain hero who has been written into the history textbook is suddenly dug out, no one knows what the people at the bottom think, but the big people at the top are depressed to death.


    You said you would die when you die, and you suddenly popped out to make a moth for that?


    With Steve''s level and qualifications of 50-50, if he wants to come back to join the army or politics, who can be his opponent?


    Think about it, if you let the general public know that the historical hero Captain America is resurrected and want to run for president by the way, do you still have to ask who will vote for?


    Take a step back, even if Steve is not interested in politics, what if the other party is going to join the army?


    Even if the rank of Captain America is just a captain, but such an ancestral-level uncle, who really dares to give orders to him?


    Although Steve''s own thoughts, he will never get involved in these messy things, but as qualified politicians, they must try to figure out people''s hearts with the greatest malice.


    Therefore, after several ways of wrangling and pushing, the proposition of resurrecting the US team was directly thrown on the black braised egg.


    Anyway, the secret service organization, isn''t it just for the culprit.


    "That guy is gone, don''t you need to go up and ask?" Jill asked someone curiously when he saw the barefoot young man getting into the confined car under Nick Fury''s persuasion.


    She knew that someone''s abilities seemed to have to be brought into contact with some special people before they could be activated. The barefoot youth looked like a story no matter what, and should be qualified to be called a special character.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future." Li Qingyuan shook his head. Although the dungeon task is to be done, it is obviously not the time to contact Steve.


    Unlike the Hawkeyes and Black Widows who run around the world, the Black Braised Eggs are not qualified to order Wuwukai to do anything before the major incident of Fulian I broke out.


    This is the advantage of being an ancestor, unless he is willing to do so, otherwise no one can order him to do things in terms of legal principles or identity.


    Up to two or three days, Steve will leave the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., and then find a place to settle in New York, and enjoy the so-called retirement life, just like the retired soldiers on the starting point novel website in the city routine.


    I want to brush his copy, there is a chance, not in a hurry at all.


    just!


    It seems that only a few months after Steve¡¯s unblocking, the story of the reunion 1 is about to unfold. If so, it seems that the New York war is about to begin?


    Unknowingly, I have been in the Marvel world for several years. Wanda has grown from a ten-year-old little loli to a fourteen-year-old beautiful girl.


    Because the main world and the dungeon world are always running on both sides, he has no idea about Marvel''s time.


    Seriously, if someone hadn''t kept their original mind all the time, and the time was disordered like this, sooner or later would turn him into insanity.


    I haven''t seen Gu Yi, he is ready to quit his hoof!


    It is said that because he left Thor with him, Loki is still in Asgard as his acting **** king, so he probably won''t be a forward for Thanos.


    I don¡¯t know who should come to the earth as an advance army this time?


    "Then shall we go to dinner? I have already reserved a seat." asked in a low voice, mercilessly.


    "Go, go to eat first!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly. It doesn''t matter who comes here, it doesn''t matter much to him. Anyway, the sky is falling and there is a tall man against him. He is not a superhero trying to save the world. Do more.


    The next few days were calm and there was no news of Captain America on the Internet. It can be seen that they were all suppressed by S.H.I.E.L.D. personnel.


    And someone finally broke free from the closed state and started daily fishing work.


    Wanda was severely taught by someone because of the poor transcript, and could not get out of bed for several days.


    Although someone does not expect Wanda to get any good grades, but the last one in the school is really outrageous. How can I get it without a lesson?


    As for other daily trivial matters, there is nothing to say. Chen Ying was sent invitation letters by several famous private high schools because of the high deviation value. However, because Wanda was taught, she dared not discuss such matters at home. .


    In the end, someone found these invitations while wandering around in Chen Ying''s room, and then helped her choose a school close to home.


    Even if these girls in the family don¡¯t work or work all their lives, he can afford them, but if they are motivated, he will not restrict their development, right?


    "BOSS, can I quit the mission?"


    On the top floor of an opera house on Broadway, Barbara, the Queen of the Underground of New York, is making an encrypted phone call to her boss with a distressed look.


    She has been doing this undercover mission for more than a year. In the eyes of others, Barbara is now infinitely beautiful. From a mere street girl to the queen of underground forces in New York, she is a model of inspirational circles.


    Just don''t care how the people below are jealous, Barbara herself really doesn''t want to continue.


    She is not the real gangster queen just an agent who was ordered to break into the enemy.


    And she, the queen of the gang, can be described as extremely sad. From outsiders'' eyes, she has unified a small part of New York in just one year, and forced the former New York underground emperor Jin to give up.


    But Barbara herself has nowhere to complain, because those guys don''t know how many crimes she has suffered!


    Not only do I have to meet the various unreasonable demands of a certain bastard, but even the women around him will bully me when they think of it.


    At first, she still thought about resisting, but after being educated a few times, she now doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    After all, when a woman has a black hand, that is really cruel.


    So now Barbara just wants to quickly complete this broken task, and then go back and save her marriage that is about to break.


    You have to know that except for her being caught by a black egg when she was just married to do this latent task, no matter who hasn''t seen her wife for more than a year when she just got married, she will definitely find something wrong.


    Even with the help of those from SHIELD, her husband is on the verge of breaking out!


    "No, you are now at the critical moment of the mission. You can leave after you have fully grasped the enemy''s intelligence." A calm and non-emotional voice came from the microphone.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 483： Strange plot

    "Damn!"


    hung up, Barbara cursed angrily.


    Because of her anger, her leather jacket was collapsed tightly. Looking at the stretched arc of the leather jacket, people can''t help worrying about the quality of her clothes.


    But fortunately, as the Queen of the Underground in New York, the leather clothes she wears are all high-end products specially made by precision craftsmanship. The strange story of destroying the leather clothes because of anger will not happen.


    "The old lady provided so much information, but she said no. If you are able to do it yourself!" Barbara first looked around vigilantly, no one or monitoring electronic equipment happened, then she scolded angrily. .


    In the past year, she has been familiar with all the information of someone. When she was sent to do the task, the other party clearly stated that as long as the information was obtained, it seemed that she had to change from a short-term task to a task. For a long time.


    In fact, she also knew that it was impossible for her to change a job. Let alone the disgusting man that she could not see through until now, S.H.I.E.L.D. couldn''t let her withdraw so easily because of her current identity.


    The entire underground empress of Manhattan, regardless of whether it is calculated from economics, politics, or other messy interests, it is impossible for the halogen egg to put such a good piece of her away.


    When she thought that she was likely to be a female underworld leader for most of her life, Barbara instantly felt that she was not good.


    I knew long ago that I shouldn''t have accepted this **** task!


    "The Queen, that man has appeared again. He just destroyed our wood processing factory in Lao Cai!" Just as Barbara was about to find something to smash to relieve the depression in her heart, he heard from outside the door. Report sound.


    "Damn it!" Barbara took two quick steps to open the sealed door, and her anger broke out again when she was caught up by the deputy director.


    "Are you all dead? So many people can''t even handle a little kid?" Barbara directly lifted her slender legs, and kicked the guy who was kneeling at the door to report a few times.


    "I''m very sorry, Empress! We are ashamed of you." A group of gangsters who are famous in Manhattan quickly knelt down and apologized, all of them like sifting chaff and sweating like rain.


    was slapped in the face one after another by a hairy boy, they really have nothing to say.


    "Tell me to go down, if anyone can catch that kid, he should be promoted to be the person in charge of Xiadongcheng, but remember it!"


    Barbara first glanced at the gangsters who were kneeling in front of him, felt the excitement brought by power, and then spoke slowly.


    "No one is allowed to kill him. If anyone dares to kill him, I will kill his whole family, understand?"


    Although that **** Mao boy has ruined her hundreds of millions of dollars in business in the past two months, Barbara really dare not kill her.


    No way, who can let someone have a good sister!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I said, what are you doing with me?"


    Inside the abandoned building outside the lumber mill, Pietro looked at the little girl beside him and asked helplessly.


    For the past two months, he has been fighting criminal gangs in New York City. In addition to brushing himself up with actual combat experience, he also made trouble for the woman.


    Since being beaten up by Barbara severely last year, Pietro has regarded the other party as his enemy. For half a year, he has worked hard to find a place and get revenge.


    I, Pietro, my heart is so big!


    But after he finally managed to hold on to the master for three minutes, and felt that he was qualified for revenge, I realized that the woman with long legs and broad-mindedness had turned from a small gang leader to the underground queen of New York.


    Of course, it makes no difference to Pietro how the identity of the other party changes. If he really wants revenge, even if the other party is the President of the United States.


    What made him really depressed was that he learned from his sister that the reason why the woman was able to rise so fast in half a year was because the other party hugged her thigh.


    This makes Pietro a headache!


    There is nothing more worrying than working hard in the mountains and preparing to go back to avenge, only to find that the enemy turns into his own.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Pietro thought it was better to find something to do.


    Even if you can''t directly find the woman to settle the account, it''s okay to give her some trouble.


    As for the little ones who have been flying over to disaster?


    Who has seen king to king these years? Isn¡¯t the younger brother just for the boss?


    What Pitro didn''t expect was that he actually met a colleague who was robbing business in the wood factory today.


    A little girl who seems to be eight or nine years old, wearing a black cloak and tight leather jacket, plus a butterfly eye mask, and a purple wig.


    When he sneaked into that what looked like a wood processing factory was actually a flour transfer point, this little loli was avoiding a group of gangsters.


    The skill of this little loli is definitely outstanding compared to her peers, but it is still a little far away from the underworld elements holding murder weapons in the timber factory.


    After all, the stamina gap and the number advantage are here. If Pietro appeared out of the sky, this little loli would not know what it would end up with!


    Originally, Pietro just saved the opponent easily, but what he didn''t expect was that the opponent seemed to be entangled with him.


    "I want to learn from youLittle Lolita tightly pulled the corner of Pitro''s clothes and said firmly.


    "I''m not interested in teaching you. Besides, fighting the gangsters is not something you should do. You should go home and go to bed!" Pietro didn''t have the slightest feeling about the little loli who was holding the corner of his clothes. Good impression, he likes the long-legged big sister, this kind of little kid who hasn''t finished changing her baby teeth, who wants to play with her.


    Even if he himself is only a fourteen-year-old boy, but facing a little Lori who is less than ten years old, Pietro feels that he can be regarded as an adult.


    "I don''t have a home!" Mindy said choked up.


    Her dad was killed in a raid two days ago. Barbara just told her not to kill Pitro when she was under her hand. She had no scruples about other people and gangsters. Mindy¡¯s dad was skilled. Not bad, but in the face of a dozen submachine guns, he was directly beaten into a sieve.


    Mindy was actually going to die tonight. She didn¡¯t know what to do when her father died. It is true that she was more mature and sensible than other nine-year-old girls, but she still didn¡¯t know her next step. Where is the way out.


    "Hmm..." Pitro felt a headache when he saw that the other party was about to cry.


    What is this all about!


    I am a superhero fighting crime, not a babysitter!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 484： King Sea

    "So you brought her here?" Looking at Mindy who was standing in front of him, Li Qingyuan squinted and asked Pietro who was standing aside.


    He already knew about Pietro''s okay running to smash Barbara''s place, but he didn''t bother to bother about it.


    If Barbara had a conflict with Wanda, then he must have nothing to say and arrest Barbara and lock her in the basement to let Wanda tidy up her. After all, after playing for a year, he no longer has the so-called underworld queen. Too much interest.


    But Pietro?


    Let the two of them slowly peck at each other, even if they are really killed, it¡¯s not a big deal, anyway, there are the black scriptures of the undead!


    It¡¯s just that he never expected that Pietro would bring himself an unexpected surprise.


    "She has nowhere to go alone, she is an orphan again!" Pietro thought for a while and said.


    Actually, he could also bring Mindy back to the Mojia Boxing Gym, but after thinking about it a little bit, he thought it would be better to bring Mindy here.


    After all, Mo You and both of them are not like masters who like to take children, but a certain guy happens to like to adopt a beautiful little loli very much.


    Although Pietro himself is only interested in the big sister with a big heart, his aesthetics are still relatively reliable, even if it has not been fully opened, but the blonde Mindy knows that he is definitely a beauty embryo.


    "All right, I can take her in, but girl, what about your own opinion?" Someone nodded slightly and asked Mindy with a smile.


    "I...I don''t know!" Mindy looked at the big brother who was smiling very nicely in front of him, at a loss.


    In fact, the reason why she caught Pitro just now was also subconsciously, because she really didn''t know what she should do now.


    Mingdy¡¯s father used to be a senior police detective of the New York Police Department. He was called a crime nemesis because he uncovered several gang trading activities in a row, and he belongs to the kind that looks promising.


    It¡¯s just a pity that her father will not come and no one will cover her. After destroying Frank Damir¡¯s business many times, she was finally found a flaw by the other party. Not only she was framed and put in jail, but her wife was also taken. died.


    As for why a gang boss can actually frame a promising senior police detective into jail?


    Now I¡¯m going to ask the magic justice!


    When Damon, that is, Mindy¡¯s father, finally got out of the prison, he realized that he had been fired from the police station, and by the way even his wife had died.


    He wanted revenge, but facing the big drug lord Frank, his power seemed too weak.


    Damon, who has been stunned by vengeance anger, finally decided to train his daughter Mindy as his partner.


    So the poor girl Mindy lost her so-called childhood. When other little girls were coquettishly asking for cotton candy with her dad to drop by to the amusement park, she was already carrying a butterfly knife to chop people.


    Over the years, she has been training and hacking people according to her father''s instructions. The sudden death of her father made Mindy instantly lose the ability to think.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been following him after being rescued by Pietro.


    "Then you just follow me first!" Seeing Mindy''s confused face, someone thought for a while and said.


    Seriously, he didn''t expect to encounter such a plot. Although the two parties involved Pietro and Mindy had no feelings, he already knew what it was all about.


    When he came to New York three years ago, he was thinking about hitting the Sea Bian Xia to trigger the simplest story copy, but he didn''t expect to find out after three years that the guy Kuaiyin was the Sea Bian King!


    Frank Damir has just checked through the Red Queen. Since Mrs. Gao didn''t know where he went, Frank has become the largest drug lord in Manhattan, and he can definitely be regarded as one of the underworld overlords in Manhattan.


    Of course, that guy''s eyesight is also very good. When Kim Ho was reigning, he was Kim Ho''s running dog, and when Barbara rose, he was the first to take refuge in Barbara.


    Relying on the first refusal and the fact that things will come, Frank has now become the underworld giant under Barbara, and he manages one-third of the flour trade in New York. Compared to ordinary people, he can definitely be regarded as a hero.


    So it''s not too much to show that the idiot Daddy Di died in the hands of the other party. How can a small policeman who has been forcibly discharged from the army, even if he has been in the news several times, can be compared with Frank who has hundreds of millions of funds.


    But Frank seems to be arrogant, but in Pietro''s eyes, the opponent is just a dead man!


    As long as this little girl named Mindy is not stupid, she wants to avenge her father in minutes.


    Mindy''s arrival at home did not cause any commotion. Except for Jill glaring at someone with a scumbag expression, everyone else expressed their kindness, which relieved Mindy''s uneasy mood.


    Whether it is Skye, Isabella, or Chen Ying, they are all orphans like Mindy, and they share a common topic.


    Wanda?


    Judging from her gritted teeth, Pietro had better pray not to be met by her in the short term, otherwise it would be a brutal beating.


    Mindy did not trigger any dungeon missions It seems that the garbage system is strictly classified according to Marvel''s roles. No matter Super Killer or Haibian King, they are not under Marvel''s, and there is no way to trigger missions. normal.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, the reason why he adopted Mindy is not to get a copy of the task on the other party, but to see that the other party is alone and pitiful, which moved his compassion.


    As for Frank, Mindy¡¯s father and mother killed his enemy?


    Mindy doesn''t have a deep concept of revenge yet, but it''s not a big deal.


    As Pietro thought, from the moment Mindy was adopted by someone, Frank has become food on the chopping board and will never escape.


    The only difference is when Mindy wants to take revenge!


    This concludes the plot of Kepian King. Although Kepian King has two movie plots in total, there is no special power at all from beginning to end. Regardless of whether the big boss Frank in the first movie is still his son in the second movie, for some Humans are just two ants, and you don''t need to do anything if you want to kill them.


    Just one command to Barbara.


    It''s just that now Frank doesn''t know his fate has been arranged, so he still has a chic and happy life.


    In addition to Pietro''s surprise, someone has discovered another interesting thing.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 485： Cube

    "The halogen egg is studying the universe cube?"


    Because the Red Queen has invaded the internal procedures of SHIELD, most of the actions of SHIELD are basically undefended to someone.


    But considering that the sieve of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau''s intelligence system, think that for many people, their actions are undefended!


    "Yes, according to the detected intelligence, this research has been going on for some time, but only recently has some key data been obtained." The red queen immediately played the video and audio files.


    Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, also known as space gem, is one of the six singularities of the Marvel world.


    It seems that this thing was originally Odin¡¯s collection, but I don¡¯t know what Odin thought. He actually put this thing on the earth. It was found by Red Skull during World War II. By the way, he also used the universe cube to create a batch of energy weapons.


    Later, when Red Skull was riding a bomber preparing to attack New York, he was exiled directly to the caretaker of Vormir''s soul gem by his classmates of Wuwukai. The Cube also fell into the Atlantic Ocean by the way.


    It¡¯s just that unlike Steve, who was frozen into a popsicle and didn¡¯t know where it¡¯s buried, the universe¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube contains plenty of energy. Tony Stark¡¯s father, Howard Stark, spent several years in the middle of nowhere. The Cube of the Universe was fished out in the sea.


    But the universe cube Howard dropped into the sea can be fished out, why can''t the opponent be found with such a big bomber?


    After all, judging the location of the plane''s fall based on the flight trajectory should be much easier than finding a Rubik''s Cube in the sea?


    Someone instantly fills up Howard''s 100 conspiracy theories.


    But Howard has been dead for many years, so no one knows what he thinks.


    The Black Book of Undead can resurrect the dead at will in the world of mummification. That''s because the souls of the dead in that world are all under Anubis''s control, but in the Marvel world.


    In addition to the death of the five great gods, there are a bunch of gods who are involved in the soul business. Unless the souls of the dead have not been captured by those gods, otherwise it is difficult to bring those people back to life even with the black script of the dead.


    After all, the meat that has been swallowed in the mouth and then asked to be spit out, the price to be paid is not a star and a half.


    It is naturally impossible for someone to spend such a high price to resurrect that old Howard, right?


    "Where is the universe cube now?" He didn''t bother to care about the grievances between Howard and Wuwukai. All he wanted now was the universe cube in the hands of SHIELD.


    He still remembers that the time gem in Gu Yi¡¯s hands caused problems with his mission transmission last time, and he was transported into the Marvel parallel universe, the world of the Fantastic Four.


    After returning from the world of Fantastic Four, he was ready to start collecting infinite gems. Even if he didn''t think about it from the point of view of the task, he came to Marvel and didn''t collect infinite gems. It would be impossible to get along with the main world!


    It''s just that the power, heart, and soul are all in outer space, time is in the hands of ancient times, and reality is still sealed, and only the time left by S.H.I.


    It is a pity that the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube was hidden tightly by the black egg. No one except him knew the real collection point of the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube, making it impossible for someone to start.


    "Secret Base of S.H.I.E.L.D. in Maine!" Red Queen immediately gave the detailed geographic coordinates.


    The portal learned from the ancient first hand can be teleported to any place without knowing the coordinates, but as the so-called teleportation is risky, you need to be careful when opening the door.


    In the absence of Red Queen''s help in positioning, he generally would rather walk on two legs than open the portal.


    After all, God knows if it will be teleported to some weird place?


    Secret base in Maine, Nick Fury, who hurried over, looked at the cosmic Rubik''s Cube that was gradually brightening. He was just as the strongest Voldemort in the main world, no one could read anything useful from his expression.


    "What''s the matter with this thing?" After carefully observing the half payment, Nick Fury asked Dr. Eric.


    "There seems to be a problem with the data you gave me. It became like this after I input the frequency pulsation into the instrument." Dr. Eric said grimly.


    He was arrested by S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Last year, Dr. Sierek was targeted by S.H.I.E.L.D. because her apprentice was involved in a strange and inexplicable case. After some persuasion, this astronomical The top physics expert was sent directly to this secret base to conduct strange research.


    According to the information provided by Barbara, Halodan felt that various other weapons seemed to have no effect on someone without using the final weapon, so he thought of the universe cube that had been sealed by him.


    Although a certain iron-headed baby repeatedly warned Nick Fury before leaving, that it would be a dead end to study the Cube of the universe with the current strength and technology of the earth, but it is clear that the guy in the black bitten egg won''t listen to persuasion!


    Especially after he dug up Captain America from the Arctic Circle, the black braised egg felt that he could control this force.


    Because as far as he knows, Steve''s 50-50 is the same as the Iron-headed Baby of the year, who was baptized by the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. While recovering the 50-50, he also gave the other party a blood test and got it All of Steve''s biological monitoring data Then, in the case of Dr. Eric''s protest, Nick Fury forcefully entered these data into the master computer.


    This is why the professor is dissatisfied with him. The layman commanding the insider is really cheating!


    "Turn off all energy supplies immediately." Nick Fury turned around and looked at Dr. Eric with one eye.


    Old guy, your expression is obviously disagreeable to me. I will arrange you to catch giraffes in the Himalayas after a while!


    "The Universe Rubik''s Cube itself is an energy source and does not need our supply at all." Dr. Eric didn''t know his miserable retirement life, and continued to say with a rough neck.


    "Let the rest of the base retreat first, remember to move the ion converter away, that stuff is very expensive!" The salted egg arranged for Eric in his heart, and then he turned his head and ordered Hill.


    "Barton, keep an eye on here, I temporarily grant you level 9 privileges, you can do it directly in case of emergencies." He told Hill to remove the expensive equipment that he had finally hacked, and the black marinated egg was facing him. Hawkeye said.


    Looking at the black marinated egg in command of his subordinates methodically, and then at the brighter and brighter universe cube, someone hiding in the corner thinks this picture is too familiar now.


    It''s just that Loki is still in Asgard as his acting **** king, who should be running now?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 486： King of Frost Giants

    "SIR, the system prompts that the energy peak here has reached the critical point, and this thing is likely to burst soon." An anonymous dragon who was controlling the detector yelled in panic.


    "How is the equipment handling in the base?" Nick Fury asked at the communicator on the collar of the trench coat.


    "It will take at least three more hours. Just let the ion converter cool down and it will take two hours." Hill replied immediately.


    "You don''t need to wait for the cooling, just send someone to move all the important equipment away!" Looking at the brighter and brighter universe Rubik''s Cube, Hei Baodan felt that something serious might happen this time!


    "SIR¡ª¡ª" Hill wanted to continue arguing that he would carry it directly without cooling the plasma converter. God knows if that thing will explode.


    Just before she finished speaking, she felt the whole base vibrate.


    A space portal appeared in the lowest test field in an instant, and a group of tall, blue-skinned people suddenly appeared on the scene.


    "Everyone, although I don''t know where you are from, please put down your weapons first, please?" Nick Fury looked at the group of blue giants that suddenly appeared and shouted at them.


    As for speaking in English, do you understand the other party?


    In Marvel Universe English, it is an interstellar lingua franca, not to mention aliens, even if they are not humans, they can communicate in English.


    "Take the universe cube!"


    The Frost Giant who was teleported over didn''t bother to pay attention to the small threat. The leading Frost Giant waved his hand directly, and the Frost Giant surrounding him immediately rushed towards the Cube of the Universe.


    As a secret base for S.H.I.E.L.D. to research energy weapons, this place is large enough. An underground research institute alone occupies the size of a football field. From the location of the Frost Giant to the location of the Universe Rubik¡¯s Cube, it is 30 meters away. far.


    Thirty meters, even according to the world record standard, it takes at least three seconds, and three seconds is enough for all the action agents from four weeks to arrive.


    It''s just that it''s relative to human standards. With the height of the Frost Giants being more than three meters close to four meters, they only need one second at most to be thirty meters!


    Except for Hawkeye, none of the other agents reacted.


    Three specially-made bursting arrows shot at the three frost giants at the head. Although Hawkeye has been criticized for a long time, saying that his strength is not worthy of being in the rematch, Clinton Button used practical actions to all People prove that he is not as wasteful as the rumors.


    The Frost Giant at the head was shot in the chest with an arrow without any movement at all, and the other two were shot in the arms and knees!


    After hitting the target, the arrow exploded instantly. Backed by Aegis, there is a wealth management master like a black egg. Each arrow used by Hawkeye is expensive to build, and the cost of each arrow exceeds Up to four digits.


    This is also the main reason why Hawkeye changed his career to close combat after the fall of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. There is no black egg to reimburse him, and his own savings will be bankrupt after two shots!


    Three explosions rang out from the Frost Giant''s camp. The hapless man who was shot in the chest immediately fell to the ground without knowing his life or death, while the guy who was shot in the arm and knee wailed with his broken hand and broken leg.


    Seeing that his subordinates were killed by a quarter as soon as they came out, Lauphy''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light, and she opened her mouth to breathe a cold breath at the hiding place of Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye had just pulled away the bow-hyun and was about to attack again, but the combat intuition he had developed between life and death made him know that he was in danger, so he didn''t even think of a turn and jumped out of his hiding place, and then he was in the air. I used my strength several times to let myself fall safely to the ground.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to attack even while evading. He shot two arrows at Lauphy while he was in mid-air.


    It''s just that Lauphy, as the king of the frost giants, even if the box of Winter is taken away by Odin and the strength is greatly damaged, it is not a mere eagle eye that can be shaken.


    A light blue light curtain emerged in front of Lauphy, and two bursting arrows that could cause serious damage to ordinary frost giants were directly frozen.


    At this time, the surrounding agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. Operation finally rushed over, and a group of people armed with guns attacked the group of frost giants.


    But even if these agents wear large-scale destruction weapons, these weapons are still slightly weaker for the frost giants.


    Ordinary frost giants are stronger than werewolves in both strength and physique. Of course, they are the kind of garbage werewolves in the legend of the night!


    And Lao Fei came to grab the Rubik''s Cube in the universe. They were all elites among the Frost Giants, and every one of them was similar in strength to the guy who was 50-50.


    Ordinary firearms are not too threatening to them, and they were thrown down by Hawkeye just now because they were too careless, otherwise Hawkeye would never want to complete the feat of three kills.


    Ten frost giants destroyed the defense line formed by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in minutes, and then guarded the universe cube, waiting for Lauphy to come.


    Unless the strength can reach the level of Gu Yi or Thanos, otherwise it is just a death to get the infinite gems with bare hands, even if the space gems have been wrapped by the cosmic cube, but with the strength of these frost giants, if they are directly touched This thing will also have big problems.


    Only Lao Fei''s strength can directly take the Universe Rubik''s Cube without any protection.


    Nick Fury hid behind a row of supercomputers and yelled at his hands, asking them to rush to kill the monsters and grab the Rubik''s Cube back.


    It¡¯s just that the boss that my brothers rushed to me is definitely not loved by the boss that my brothers rushed to me. Those frost giants are infinitely thick and skinny, and they can fire freezing rays with both hands Not to mention the undercover of a group of Hydras of the Action Agents, even if they were really desperate, they would never want to break the line of Frost Giant.


    The only eagle eye that can pose a threat to the frost giant is almost frozen to death now!


    Lao Fei is also a strong man who can wrestle with Odin. His breath of cold breath, even if the eagle eye flashes so fast that he is not directly hit, but the aftermath has frozen the eagle eye into a popsicle.


    But fortunately, SHIELD already has defrosting experience, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to come and defrost again.


    "Universal Rubik''s Cube! Midgart!" Lauphy walked step by step to the front of the universe, and then reached out and held the Rubik''s Cube in his hand.


    A huge energy suddenly emerged from the Rubik''s Cube, and Lauphy''s body immediately began to grow!


    The body that was originally less than four meters swelled instantly, and it swelled up to ten meters before stopping.


    This is Lauphy''s complete form, otherwise he would not qualify to be the leader of the frost giant.


    was only defeated by Odin thousands of years ago, and robbed of the winter casket of the frost giant clan''s secret treasure, which caused Lauphy''s strength to decline greatly, and even his figure became the height of an ordinary frost giant.


    Now, although the space gem is different from the Box of Winter, it can''t restore Lao Fei to its peak state, but the huge energy contained in it still allows Lao Fei to restore most of her strength!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 487： Ice sculpture exhibition

    "This is! The feeling of strength!" Looking at her hands, Lauphy left crystal clear tears.


    That''s right, because he is a frost giant, all the tears left behind are ice blossoms!


    For more than a thousand years, Lauphy hasn''t experienced this feeling for more than a thousand years since the **** of Odin injured him and snatched the Box of Winter.


    "Quickly, kill him!"


    Nick Fury saw that the leading monster swelled up as if blowing a breath, and quickly gave orders to his hands.


    Although he didn''t know what Lauphy''s current changes were all about, but the ten-meter-tall giant just stood there scared.


    A group of agents hurriedly ran away, ready to go to the upper-level weapons storehouse to get equipment. The firearms in their hands were of no effect to the giant.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    Lao Fei took a deep breath, then spat out abruptly.


    As the King of Frost Giants, Lao Fei in peak state is an existence that can fight Odin. Although he has only recovered half of his strength now, it is enough to deal with these miscellaneous fish.


    A blue light curtain burst out at a speed that seemed to be slow and fast, and everyone who was running on their legs was instantly frozen, and a group of mobile agents all turned into ice sculptures.


    The blue light curtain ignored all obstacles and instantly turned the entire secret base into a giant refrigerator.


    , together with all the agents in the base, have also become art exhibits in the refrigerator.


    After doing all this, Lauphy turned around and stared at a corner with scorching eyes.


    "Hi!"


    Li Qingyuan walked out of the mirrored space. He was going to fish in troubled waters and get rid of the Rubik''s Cube, but he didn''t expect this big man to be so powerful.


    In the plot, isn''t Lao Fei, who is a rubbish, was given a second by his own son Loki? Why is Lao Fei now so fierce?


    Although there is no fight, but considering the opponent''s ability to freeze the entire base in an instant, even if you are shirtless, you may not be able to beat the opponent.


    Cosmos Cube also comes with a charging effect?


    "Mage, this is the enmity between Jotunheim and Midgart. We have not violated the agreement made with the Supreme Mage." Lauphy waved his hand to signal the frost giants to be quiet, and then he spoke to someone The person said.


    Obviously, because of the mirror space, Lauphy got someone''s identity wrong!


    If the Box of Winter is in hand, even if he is facing Gu Yi Lao Fei, he will dare to fight for you to live or die, but now he doesn''t want to fall out with the Supreme Mage.


    The duty of the Supreme Mage is to fight against invasions from the dimensional demon gods and outer space. As the lord of Jotunheim and the king of the frost giants, Lao Fei can only be regarded as the internal affairs of the nine realms from the legal point of view, not as an external invasion. .


    This is also the reason why Thanos wants Loki to perform the task during the reunion one. I only support the agent within the Nine Realms instead of going out in person, so it is not a violation of the regulations.


    Even if everyone knows what is going on, there is no problem in terms of rules anyway!


    "The Cube of the Universe is not the property of the Frost Giant." In an instant, someone reacted, and Lao Fei should regard himself as Gu Yi''s subordinate.


    How can I say that he is also the king of frost giants, and he still has some vision.


    "I''m just borrowing it temporarily, and I will personally send the Universe Rubik''s Cube to the Holy Land after the plan is completed." Lau Fei thought for a while and said.


    Infinite Gems are indeed rare treasures in the universe, but for Lauphy, the Cube of the Universe is far less useful than the Box of Winter.


    Just like the eternal fire is Sirtel''s natal treasure, the infinite gem can only be used as an energy extractor in their hands, and it is incomparable with the natal magic weapon.


    So Lao Fei did not care too much about this thing, as long as the plan can be completed, a mere gem of space, in exchange for the friendship of the Supreme Master, is still quite cost-effective!


    As for collecting six infinite gems, you can have infinite power?


    Lao Fei is not a fool. He wants to collect six gems with his ability, for fear that he will be beaten to death directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyuan wanted to ask Lao Fei what the so-called plan was, but when the words reached his lips, he held back.


    Gu Yi''s perverted ability should have known Lao Fei''s plan a long time ago. It''s okay if he doesn''t speak. If he speaks, he will definitely find the flaws.


    Lauffy, who holds the gem of space in his hand, really doesn''t necessarily have the ability to beat the opponent.


    So he could only stare at the other side silently, Lauphy nodded slightly to him, and then activated the Universe Rubik''s Cube.


    A group of frost giants disappeared suddenly, and they did not know where they were teleported to.


    "Tsk tsk!" Someone shook his head helplessly, knowing that he should do it before Lauphy did not show up.


    I can only blame myself for being too greedy and wanting to eat black. As a result, not only did I fail to eat black, but the development of things was beyond my control.


    God knows where Lauphy will go with the space gem?


    Say that he will not lead the frost giant to counterattack Asgard, right?


    Because of the cold breath of Lao Fei just now, the entire underground base has become an ice cave, and a group of S.H.I.E.L.D. elites wrapped the black braised eggs have all become ice sculptures.


    Someone didn''t bother to pay attention to the life and death of this guy, but after seeing a familiar character out of the corner of his eye, he still rushed to the opponent in a flash.


    Maria Hill was frozen in place with one foot in the air. Judging from her trajectory, she should have just ran in.


    "I just look down on people to suffer." Putting his hands on Hill, someone started to use magic power to remove the cold from Hill.


    After ten seconds, he felt a burst of heartbeats from Hill. He knew that the other party would be able to unblock him immediately, so he ordered Hong to erase all his records before turning around and leaving~www.novelhall .com~ As the saying goes, doing good things without leaving a name, I am really a model of good people in the new era!


    It''s just that the deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t give him a copy of the mission, which is really surprising.


    At any rate, he is also the second-in-command of SHIELD and his face value. Is the dog system wrong?


    Less than a minute after someone left, Hill''s eyes suddenly opened, and then she struggled slightly to free herself from the ice pack.


    "The enemy!"


    Hill, who had just broken free from the ice sculpture, immediately raised the gun in his hand vigilantly, and then began to daze again.


    I still remember that the Director said that there was an enemy invasion. She led a group of operational agents hurriedly drove down from above, but just stepped into the entrance of the underground base. Before seeing what the enemy looked like, she lost consciousness.


    She quickly settled her mind and saw that there were no enemies in the huge underground base. Instead, a group of colleagues had all turned into ice sculptures.


    Not only that, even the instruments were frozen. The entire underground base now looked like a dead city, with nothing alive except her.


    "Director!"


    Seeing this scene, Hill did not have time to think about the strange touch he had just felt, but immediately ran over to a frozen ice lump.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 488： Conspiracy

    "Lao Fei, why the **** did you go!" Sitting at home licking Loli, someone lowered his head in thought.


    The original plot of Reunion 1 was that Loki got the Cube of the Universe, and then he opened the space portal and brought the Qitarian army to the earth, preparing to take the earth down as his own territory.


    As the second prince of Asgard, although he was a prince who failed in a political struggle, from a legal point of view, he was indeed qualified to fight for the control of Midgard.


    At this point, I have to talk about the positioning of the earth in the Marvel universe.


    Even though human beings have always claimed that they are the master of the earth, from the perspective of the universe, most forces still recognize that the earth is actually part of the nine realms, and that the earth is actually the territory of the **** king Odin.


    Odin is similar to the Roman emperor in ancient Europe. The Nine Realms are nominally his territory. Even Laofei and Surter said that they would not recognize him as the master of the Nine Realms, but his fist is not as big as others, except that he closed the door in his own territory. The two of them can''t do anything else with a low beep.


    And the earth belongs to Asgard in name only because of the existence of the ancient one, but in fact it is the people on the earth themselves.


    It''s just that this naming right doesn''t seem to be of much use on weekdays, but if it really starts to be true, it seems very meaningful.


    As the son of Odin, it is absolutely legal for Loki to come to the earth to fight for power. Even if he accepts Thanos¡¯ help and invites the Zetarians to be allies, it can only be regarded as a temporary rebellion.


    Before Gu Yi died and Odin didn''t hang up, even Director Mie didn''t dare to go off the court personally, and could only choose this circuitous way to interfere.


    So don''t look at the director''s five big three roughs. It seems that all the problems are just straight forward. In fact, people will use their brains!


    Lao Fei disappeared after holding the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. No one knew where he had gone. In addition, someone calculated that he should not be the opponent''s opponent, so he returned home from his heart and continued to nest.


    Ordinarily, at this time, he should go to Gu Yi to inquire about the news. Anyway, the **** who has mastered the gem of time definitely knows what Lauphy wants to do.


    But he looked at Wanda, who was sitting on him with a crimson cat. Someone felt that if he went to find Gu Yi, he might be slapped to death by the other party.


    Why can¡¯t Wanda be a little motivated? With her aptitude, she can practice successfully with her eyes closed even if she is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days!


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to worry about things, because saving the earth is not my own business anyway.


    Another secret base of S.H.I.E.L.D., Hill stood in front of the life-sustaining capsule, and inside the life-sustaining capsule was a dark and translucent guy.


    "The universe... the universe... the universe cube..."


    Nick Fury said with trembling teeth.


    "The Cosmos Cube has been robbed. According to the video and audio data left on the scene, the giant disappeared immediately after getting the Cosmos Cube. I have ordered all observation points to investigate the abnormal energy points of gamma rays. Will report immediately." Hill replied quickly.


    "enemy...enemy...enemy..." After hearing Hill''s report, the black brine egg immediately changed the pronunciation of a word.


    Although Hill immediately gave first aid to Nick Fury after he regained his mobility, but Lauphy''s cold breath is something mortal can do.


    Lao Fei, in his heyday state, can even freeze the entire planet under the blessing of the Winter Box. Lao Fei, who has recovered half of his strength, can still freeze an underground base just like fun.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is quite experienced in first aid. Otherwise, you can directly set up a monument to the black braised egg!


    "The enemy is very powerful. The 13th base is still frozen. Nobody in the underground research room except Agent Button has been rescued." After working with Nick for so many years, Hill naturally knew what he wanted to ask. The other party started talking immediately after jumping the word.


    Outer agents were okay, they survived 80% of the time, but the people in the underground research room, except for the marinated eggs and the eagle eyes, all died.


    There is no way. In the emergency situation at the time, Hill could only pick up the most important person to rescue. It was pretty good to be able to save two.


    To be honest, Hill still doesn''t know how he got out of trouble. With the strength of Hawkeye, he has been frozen into an ice sculpture. It is said that it is impossible for him to break free from that layer of ice!


    And Hill remembers that she was in a daze, as if someone pinched a few hands on her chest, but she didn¡¯t say anything about it, because there was nothing abnormal from the monitoring records, so she could only Keep it in your heart, and wait for the right opportunity to check it out slowly.


    "Group..."


    Nick Fury still tried hard to continue giving instructions, but this time Hill interrupted his speech without waiting for him to finish.


    After all, as the deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D., when the director is temporarily unable to command, Hill has the right to directly handle most of the affairs.


    "I have sent someone to contact Tony Stark and the captain, and I gave Agent Natasha a summoning order. By the way, I am also going to visit that guy privately and try to get these people out before the Blue Giant launches the next wave of attacks. It''s all linked together."


    Nick Fury has always wanted to form a so-called alliance of earth superpowers to fight against those weird enemies. He basically knew this plan.


    How difficult it is to just want to form this alliance. Of course, there are many superpowers on earth, but as the so-called geniuses are temperamental, no one would like to have a person on his head, right?


    "Yes...Yes!"


    Hearing what Hill said, the bitter egg struggled to express his opinion. He was frozen and his nervous system was a little disordered, and it would take at least two or three days to recover.


    Originally in his schedule, someone was just an object to be watched out for, supposedly to be guarded as an enemy.


    It¡¯s just that things are urgent and right now, even if you think the other party has a problem, you have to put it aside.


    At present, it seems that the other party does not show any anti-social character, nor is it like a behind-the-scenes man preparing to destroy the world. It is definitely the best choice to pull the other party into the Avengers.


    But!


    Looking at Hill''s disappearing back, a strange light immediately appeared in Nick Fury''s eyes.


    Everyone in the entire underground base was frozen, and even the agents at the gate of the base turned into ice sculptures, but Hill was not eroded by the ice in the underground research room. This is really abnormal!


    Although Hill saved the life of the black braised egg, he felt that the other party definitely had some conspiracy and attempt!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 489： Retired veteran

    Hill, who walked out of the life-sustaining capsule, naturally didn''t know that Nick Fury had listed her as a suspicious target, because she didn''t know what happened.


    Besides, based on her knowledge of black braised eggs, even if she tells the truth, he will not believe it, so it is better to save energy and do something more meaningful!


    "Sir." Seeing Hill walk out, Natasha and Coleson who were waiting outside greeted him quickly.


    "Are you okay now?" Hill nodded and asked Colson.


    Colson was also in the underground base at the time, but he was lucky. He was in charge of moving large equipment outside during the battle, so he did not directly become an ice sculpture.


    "I have recovered, do you have any tasks now?" Coleson still had the unchanging amiable smile, which made people wonder if his face had become rigid.


    "The enemy took the Cube of the Universe. We don''t know what their intentions are." Hill rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache.


    If those monsters took the Rubik''s Cube just for collection or sacrifice, to be honest, Hill felt that it was a good thing to lose that thing.


    Because the enemy is so powerful, the entire underground base was frozen in one breath. If such an enemy appeared in New York or Washington, wouldn''t it be possible to freeze the entire city in minutes?


    But the two sides didn''t sit down and talk, otherwise Hill wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Unlike Nick Fury, who is in control and perverted, Hill thinks that everyone can sit down and talk about anything. After all, there is no iron-headed baby behind her.


    "We are going to plan for the worst, so this time we must draw these people into our camp." Shaking his head to put the extra thoughts behind, Hill waved his right hand and suddenly several virtual screens appeared on her. before.


    "Tony Stark, Bruce Banner, and Li Qingyuan, these three people should be the strongest human beings known on earth so far. To deal with those monsters, they need their power."


    In the past, Hill didn''t support the so-called Avengers plan of the black bitter egg, because she felt that the current scale of S.H.I.


    But after seeing Lauphy''s strength, Hilton realized it!


    It''s no wonder that someone can be a leader, and this proactive effort is better than himself.


    With the power displayed by Lao Fei, ordinary people don''t even want to touch him. It is unknown whether heavy firepower can hurt the opponent.


    As for the big killer used by humans as a last resort?


    Not to mention whether there are any side effects of throwing that thing, just the video of Lauphy last holding the Rubik¡¯s cube suddenly disappeared, leaving Hill at a loss.


    The enemy can teleport at any time, what use do you throw the final weapon?


    "Dr. Banner''s temper is not very good. If I go, it may not be very effective, so I think it would be better for Agent Natasha to recruit the other party." Coleson still said with a smile.


    The black widow shrugged indifferently, anyway, she is a brick of SHIELD, wherever she needs to move!


    Besides, what Coleson said was also the truth. She was the number one spot in SHIELD on fire.


    "Although I have a few friendships with Mr. Li, I just feel that if he is a person, my authority may not be enough." Don''t look at Coleson has been jokingly called the village head of Xinren Village. Being identified as a candidate for the next director of S.H.I.E.L.D. by Hao Dan is naturally not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    "Okay, I will go personally, you go and convince Tony Stark." Hill waved his hand to indicate that he knew.


    After all, according to the information obtained, Li Qingyuan is a master who does not see rabbits or scatter eagles. If he wants to join the Avengers, it must involve the exchange of interests in many aspects. Only she can do this kind of thing. .


    Three hours later!


    "Boss, there is a lady from the Bureau of National Land Strategic Assault and Logistics Security looking for you!"


    Custer picked up the intercom and shouted into the microphone.


    "I think he should have known that I was here." Hill pointed to the camera on top of his head that was staring at her spinning around and said.


    Unlike Nick Fury, who likes to climb windows, Hill feels that since he is asking for others, he must go to the front door to visit.


    "This is a rule, how come you came here yourself?" Custer, who had been recovered by someone, opened the iron door behind him and asked Hill by the way.


    Although he is not familiar with the other party, he also knows that this woman is the second in command of S.H.I.E.L.D., and there seems to be the World Security Council as the backstage, which is absolutely high and powerful.


    It can be regarded as a personal relationship if the salted egg came to him. If Hill went out in person, the problem would be serious.


    "There are some emergencies, Captain Custer, are you considering coming back to continue working?" Hill thought for a while and asked Custer.


    Caster''s skill is definitely outstanding among ordinary people, even if it may not cause harm to the king of giants, but it should be enough to deal with those low-level giants.


    Anyway, Hill is now holding the idea of ??playing three poles with dates and no dates. If he can win Caster over, it will be a little more combat power.


    "No, I''m fairly satisfied with my current life." Custer shook his head. Now his daily task is to drink tea and read the newspaper here, and live the life of a retired veteran in advance.


    Although such a life may be too plain for those who pursue excitement, it is just right for Castells.


    He is tired of the life of fighting and killing. The main reason why the punisher became a killing hero where he went to kill was not his main reason.


    is mainly those who are gangsters, such as Jin Bin, he must kill Caster to explain to his subordinates, so there is a strange phenomenon of killing a litter and a bunch of litters.


    Except for the two gangsters who just started to kill, Caster took the initiative to attack, and the remaining enemies can only be regarded as passive defenses.


    Even if the strength of this defense is a little bit stronger!


    And now, looking at the entire New York City, there is no such thing as the brain-dead who dares to come to him, so Castell naturally can''t be bothered to take care of things.


    I have old arms and legs, doesn¡¯t it smell good to drink tea at home and read the newspaper?


    As for the shop?


    Let it fall, this is a broken shop, I never want to see a customer in a year!


    "It''s a pity!" Hill shook her head helplessly. Since the other party wanted to retire, she couldn''t say much, so she stretched out her hand to open the door.


    "By the way, don''t be surprised no matter what you encounter after entering, the things behind the door may be beyond your imagination!" The moment Hill opened the door, Custer gave her a piece of advice.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 490： The Avengers

    ¡®Where is this? ¡¯


    ''who am I? ¡¯


    ''What should I do? ¡¯


    Even though he was mentally prepared, when he stepped through the wooden door, Hill still asked himself three soul questions!


    As the only ninth-level agent and deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Hill has always felt that nothing in the world can shock him, but now!


    Who can tell her why she saw the sea after crossing a wooden door?


    Of course, even the sea is not a big deal, and she hasn¡¯t seen space teleportation technology. Although the thing just now looks like an ordinary wooden door, no one stipulates that it cannot be a high-tech space teleportation. Is the door?


    But!


    What is this thing in front of me?


    "Hello, beautiful lady, are you here to find my evil master?" A green yacht confidently sailed in front of her, and then asked anthropomorphically.


    Looking at the metal faces protruding on the yacht, Hill kept telling herself that this thing was just a simulation program, but the intuition that she had trained in various supernatural events over the years kept telling her that this thing was alive. of!


    A living yacht?


    Even if Hill is mentally prepared, he still feels that this thing has exceeded his psychological expectations.


    "Sky curtain, you think it''s itchy again!" Ruyan said, sitting on the yacht, knocking on the wall of the boat.


    "Uh! Don''t spank my ass." The sky trembled and said with a faint mouth.


    You must know that it was not a serious Autobot. The reason why Isabella was rescued back then was for some strange purpose.


    But later Isabella was cut off by someone, and the lustful might of the other person can only hold it in my heart and dare not speak.


    Fortunately, it later found its goal in life. Compared to Isabella, who can only be seen, of course, Alita, who is also an Autobot, is much easier to use.


    is just an old man who accompanied someone out of the Transformers world. Tianmu naturally knew that there was still a lot of fire sources in the hands of the other person, so he kept urging him to find a few more companions for himself.


    Of course, the so-called companions are all like Alita, the car lights are full and the body is smooth and the trunk is wide!


    Naturally, someone would not pay attention to the request of the sky curtain. The fire source in his hand is just that, using one less. How can it be used for the sky curtain to open the harem?


    It¡¯s just thinking about peaches.


    Because of this, as long as there is no one, the sky will be itchy!


    "Hello, is this?" Hill glanced at Ruyan in front of him, and stepped onto the yacht.


    "This is the canopy of the owner''s vehicle, you don''t care about it." Ruyan stroked Qingsi on his head and said.


    "Master is on vacation on the island, I will take you there first."


    "Okay! Thank you." Although Hill had a lot of questions to ask, but the woman in front of her didn''t seem to want to talk to herself, so she could only swallow all the questions into her stomach.


    Sit firmly on the yacht, and Hill was in the mood to look around.


    When ¡¡¡¡ first saw it, she thought it was the sea, but after careful observation, she discovered that it was actually just a larger artificial lake.


    While sitting in front of him with a super murder weapon wearing a revealing swimsuit, Hill had also seen from the information reported by Barbara, and knew that the other party looked like that fellow maid.


    According to the data, this maid seems to have strange abilities, but because Ruyan has made too few shots, Barbara can''t judge the opponent''s strength.


    But conservatively, it can almost reach the level of Captain America!


    Hill brewed a bit of emotions, ready to break them one by one, to see if he could get any news from the maid named Ruyan or pull the other party into his camp.


    Just before she thought about how to speak, she heard a string of silver bells of laughter coming from a distance.


    A few and a half big loli are playing happily, and his mission goal is to lie down on a beach chair to rest.


    "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Hill calmed down, walked onto the artificial beach, and said to the salted fish lying on the chair.


    "Sit!" Pointing to the place beside him, Li Qingyuan greeted Hill.


    If the guy from the black braised egg came to him, then he would definitely tell Custer to get rid of him without saying a word, but since it''s Hill!


    Then everyone can still meet and chat, right?


    As the saying goes, business is not righteous, there is no reason to refuse directly without meeting.


    "Mr. Li, I''m mainly here this time..." Hill said bluntly.


    She doesn''t have much time to waste. The alien giant has disappeared for twelve hours, and God knows what the other party is doing.


    "I understand, but what does these things have to do with me." After hearing Hill''s retelling, someone said with a slight smile.


    He didn''t bother to care about these **** things!


    Although he has been in New York for two or three years, the world is still completely strange to him. To fight against aliens for a group of Americans, he is not cerebral palsy.


    Seriously, he has a moral bottom line even if he has not fallen into trouble!


    "This is a major event that concerns the entire human race. After all, no one knows what that monster will do with the Cube of the Universe."


    "It''s because no one knows what he is going to do. How do you know that he will not go home and collect the Rubik''s Cube!"


    "Mr. Lee tell the truth, how do you want to join the league?" Hill calmed his emotions and asked with a smile.


    She may not be a qualified agent, but she is definitely a qualified politician.


    When S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau fell due to the conspiracy of the Hydra, even the Brine Dan himself had to feign death to escape from the world, and when Coleson, who took over as the director, was chased like a bereaved dog by various forces, only Hill could continue to live in Ming Dynasty. Running around everywhere, no one dared to trouble her.


    Even if the Stark Group endorsed her behind her, the main reason was that this woman''s ability to play politics was unmatched.


    "My terms?" Someone just sat up and looked up and down the Hill in front of him.


    "If your condition is me, then the transaction can be completed now." In the face of someone''s aggressive gaze, Hill straightened up his chest indifferently, and his azure blue eyes suddenly felt tenderness.


    "Forget it, I''ll think about it!" After being run by Hill like this, someone felt a little bit helpless.


    It is true that if you add all the appearance, identity and temperament together, Hill is the highest-rated beauty in S.H.I.E.L.D., but he would never do it for her to participate in the messy Avengers.


    It¡¯s okay to find an organization for yourself, isn¡¯t this sickly idle?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 491： Tony selling fake oil

    "My plane stopped at Collers Park. It only takes fifteen minutes to get there." Hill said to the man beside him when he walked out of the strange house.


    According to the original plan, someone was going to watch the play in peace of mind in the house, and let the guy with the black halogen egg fool other people to fight to death.


    Anyway, his house has been blessed with a four-layer protective barrier, even the New York War cannot cause any damage to his house.


    As for the oversaturation of enchantment energy caused by excessive attacks?


    Look at the mirror space!


    It''s just that the plot is out of control now, and Lauphy is much stronger than Loki, who can only be funny.


    Before he knew what Lauphy wanted to do, he thought he should check the situation.


    swear to God, it¡¯s by no means that Hill¡¯s offer sounds too tempting, he is not a person who sells his principles for a small profit.


    "No, just tell me the coordinates." He shook his head slightly, the guy in the sky curtain is about to get moldy when he stays at home every day, and he should be pulled out for activities.


    In Hill''s stunned expression, the sky is directly transformed into a latest jet fighter.


    At the beginning of the Transformers world, all the data modules that were killed by the Decepticons were absorbed by the sky curtain. After eating so many messy things, although the sky curtain did not evolve into a leader-level autobot, it has dozens of types. Changing the form can be described as a universal vehicle.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought this bullshit, bad-minded, and nasty guy back from Transformers.


    "Is this an alien technology?" Sitting in the passenger seat, Hill was still a little startled.


    Yacht can talk has surprised her enough, and the yacht suddenly turned into an airplane!


    Even if the Marvel World black technology has always been popular, this thing still exceeds Hill''s psychological expectations.


    Besides, whether it¡¯s information or reports from agents, aren¡¯t they all mysterious? How come you suddenly become a master of black technology?


    "That''s it!" Someone nodded. After all, Autobots are a special species of Cybertron, so it is not an exaggeration to say that they are alien technology.


    "I think I still know too little about you." After telling the coordinates to the sky and letting it take off directly, Hill turned to look at him and said.


    Because of the two insides of Custer and Barbara, regardless of Nick Fury or Maria Hill, I feel that I know enough about this guy in front of me.


    But now Hill feels that the information he possesses seems to have been exposed by the other party?


    "It''s okay, you can learn more slowly in the future, or you can get a deeper understanding!" Someone sitting in the driver''s seat directly stretched his hand to a strange place, anyway, the sky will automatically fly to the destination, whether there is anyone controlling it is the same.


    "Although it feels like you are taking advantage of me, it is not impossible if you are willing to disclose more information." Hill smiled, showing no resistance to what someone did.


    "I say you are so boring, okay!" Seeing Hill gave up resisting, someone could only withdraw his hand angrily. Originally, he wanted to tease the No. 1 beauty of S.H.I.E.L.D., but the other party''s non-resistance policy But it made him immediately uninterested.


    Non-violent non-cooperation may not be effective when facing the enemy, but it can play a unique role in certain situations.


    After all, not everyone likes corpses, right?


    "How much do I need to perform? Don''t worry, I am a professional, and you can be competent for any role you want." Hill asked with a sharp glance.


    "Did you often do this kind of thing before?" Seeing Hill''s performance, someone asked strangely.


    Although it has become a common practice for female agents to use their bodies as a bargaining chip to deal with enemies, it is just like the sound bird Barbara. Even if she hates herself to death, she will greet her every time she meets, but it is Maria. Hill''s identity shouldn''t be sent out on missions every day!


    "You can discriminate against me, but please respect my body." A trace of anger finally appeared on Hill''s face. If it weren''t for this guy to be too mysterious and powerful, she wouldn''t use herself as a bargaining chip!


    "OK! OK!" Someone hurriedly raised his hand to indicate that he was wrong, because he had just felt it out that Hill seemed to have never done such a thing.


    Even if it can be faked, the reaction and physical sensitivity still cannot be deceived.


    So, my charm is so strong now? Can the deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D. be able to deliver it directly?


    There was such an episode, and the two of them did not speak for the next time, and the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Fortunately, the temporary headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. is not far from New York, and it only took ten minutes to arrive at full speed under the sky.


    This is an aircraft carrier staying in the center of the Atlantic Ocean. Of course, someone familiar with the plot knows that it is actually a sky carrier!


    The skylight slowly landed on the deck of the aircraft carrier. Because Hill had said hello in advance, many people had gathered on the deck.


    Captain America, Black Widow, Dr. Banner in a normal state, Tony Stark who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on to get soy sauce, Hawkeye with a little mental state, and Nick Fury with a stick!


    Except for Thor, who ran to South America with Jin and to fight, all the key figures of Fulianyi were gathered.


    By the way, there is a new village mayor who is standing next to him with a smile on his faceone, two, three, four, five.


    Li Qingyuan nodded silently. There were five mission copies in one go. This was the main reason why he agreed to accompany Hill.


    Five copies!


    Even if each dungeon can only get the guaranteed bonus, I have also sent it!


    "Wow, you actually brought this guy." As soon as he and Hill stepped off the plane, Tony surrounded him like a fly, staring at the sky with a perverted expression, and reached out to touch it. .


    "Go away, you are a pervert, don''t touch me!" The sky was instantly transformed into an Autobot form, and his hands turned into two Vulcan cannons, and said against Tony''s forehead.


    This pervert is like running to the garage and stealing Alita. In order to protect his wife, Tianmu has done several games with this guy.


    If it weren''t for someone''s house with mirror space technology, Manhattan would have been broken by them.


    "Well, I gave you a ship of the highest grade crude oil the day before yesterday. How did you treat me like that?" Tony didn''t care about the machine gun on his head, and said with a stern neck.


    "You are ashamed to say that you inhumane actually mixed liquor in crude oil and wanted to get drunk Lao Tzu, you are a real dog!" Speaking of this, the sky was full of anger, and Madd actually mixed liquor in oil. , It''s too much!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 492： Multiple copies

    I saw that the fighter jet suddenly turned into a robot, and the robot''s combat ability seemed to be so strong that everyone on the deck instantly became alert.


    It¡¯s just that when everyone saw Tianmu and Tony as if they were amused, everyone suddenly felt that these two guys were responsible for the funny.


    "Hello, welcome to join the Avengers, I¡¯m Director Nick Fury."


    Ignoring Tony, who was like the life treasure, Nick Fury adjusted his state first and walked to someone and said.


    "I just came to see, I am not half interested in joining a broken organization." Li Qingyuan waved his hand disdainfully. Hei La Dan wanted to let him be cannon fodder, but that was nothing.


    Although Hill has already paid a little interest, it is too much to take for granted that he wants to win the thugs with that little interest!


    He''s not Bruce Banner, so he sold himself with a fire extinguisher.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Li comes here again and again for world peace and human stability. No matter what he is in, we welcome him."


    is worthy of being a black braised egg who has been a professional pitman for a hundred years. It is an old political correctness!


    "Whatever." Someone stretched out his hand and shook the black braised egg lightly.


    Even if you look at this guy upset, you can''t get through with the points, right?


    ¡®The host has come into contact with the node character Nick Fury. According to the detection of a large number of node characters around the host, multiple copies will be opened. Can you confirm? ¡¯


    Someone is already familiar with tasks such as tasks. He was originally planning to use the opportunity to shake hands one by one, but he didn''t expect that the dog system had such a hidden ability.


    What do you mean by just these multiple copies? One circle or one circle or a multi-integrated world?


    I want to know more about the situation, but unfortunately, the dog system can''t understand people at all, and doesn''t give any explanation at all.


    Forget it, since it''s a new feature, let''s check it out.


    Anyway, with his current strength, even going to the Hulk''s dungeon is easy, and this multiple dungeon is no big deal even if the task is doubled.


    So with a familiar feeling of dizziness, the surrounding environment immediately changed, the whole world shattered like an hourglass, and then various colors began to reorganize around him.


    Because of his low strength, he could only close his eyes every time he crossed. Now as his strength gradually increases, he can already cross with his eyes open.


    If you wait for the strength to reach a certain level, you can take the initiative to traverse without relying on the system itself!


    "How about this one?"


    "I think this one is okay, the previous one was terrible!"


    "Guys, can you give me another glass of ice cream, this tastes amazing!"


    There was a rustling noise in his ears. He quickly fixed his eyes and saw a scene of a battle of space battleships on the big screen in front of him.


    Who is this? In the cinema?


    The surrounding environment is a bit dim, but in the movie theater, it''s normal brightness.


    He quickly looked around carefully. This is a small screening hall, and there are only a dozen people in total.


    Except for myself, everyone else is in pairs, sitting in the middle alone by myself, looks very awkward!


    felt the compassionate gaze from all around him, he was a little depressed, the single dog just stayed at home obediently, and ran out to watch the movie.


    "Cool!"


    Just as he was thinking about what script he had fallen into, everyone in the entire theater suddenly screamed.


    On the big screen, Luke Skywalker destroyed the Death Star weapon and saved the universe, and everyone in the theater was excited about this scene.


    Ok!


    Except for someone.


    Li Qingyuan looked around helplessly. He didn''t expect that one day he would actually see Star Wars in the mission world.


    In the past few years, he has taken Jill and Wanda to watch many movies, but most of the movies in the Marvel World are different from his previous life. It can be said that as long as the copied world is brushed, he has never encountered the same.


    Originally he thought he could get a copy of Star Wars, but now it seems that maybe it''s impossible.


    After a while, the excited crowd calmed down because the subtitles were already on the big screen.


    , who originally thought the movie had ended, stood up and prepared to leave, but as the ending subtitles jittered, he actually started to show it directly.


    Looking at the Star Wars 5 that appeared in the opening, someone realized that it was played in order.


    Many big movies in the series come with sequels. If you haven¡¯t watched the first one and then watch the sequel, you will definitely get a cloud cover, so some theaters will come up with this sequential playback mode, allowing you to watch the entire series of movies in one go. enough.


    "Hi, buddy, would you please sit down?"


    Because he stood up to block his vision, the boy behind him had to speak.


    "Sorry!" Hearing the other''s appeal, someone sat down. After all, he is a qualified person!


    "Thank you!" Seeing him sitting down, the boy behind him immediately thanked him.


    "You''re welcome." Someone smiled indifferently, but he realized something was wrong as soon as he finished laughing.


    You said that you wear sunglasses while watching a movie in the cinema. Are you really blind or pretending to be blind?


    The light in the projection hall was very dim. He just glanced casually just now, so he didn''t care at all. Now he took a closer look and realized that the four boys and girls behind him seemed not easy!


    A pretending teenager with sunglasses to watch a movie, an Asian girl with two huge earrings, a blue-skinned Indian with a hood, and a three silly with wine-red hair?


    Not right, she is not a three fool!


    There is always no cinema in Quanyou, right?


    Is this coming to the world of X-Men?


    Think carefully!


    Someone who thought about what world he had come into suddenly took a breath, the temperature of the whole theater increased by several degrees.


    If you guessed correctly, the four guys behind you should be Laser Eye, Li Qianhuan, Nightcrawler, and the top BOSS Phoenix Girl!


    The other three scumbags don''t care much. They slapped them three times together, so you don''t have to care about them.


    But Phoenix female piano. Grey!


    This is the super master who is known as the three biggest carrying handles of Marvel alongside Dacheng Crimson and Tietou. The complete power of the phoenix is ??a horrible existence that can modify the timeline at will, not to mention the current him, even if it is the ancient one. To kneel.


    "Are you also a mutant?" Although the power of the phoenix in the body has not been fully integrated, Qin Grey''s mental power is far beyond ordinary people. Feeling someone''s strange behavior, she immediately asked.


    The power of the Phoenix is ??an eternal and immortal existence in the Marvel multiverse. You can manipulate the timeline and the law of causality at will to destroy and regenerate the universe.


    is just the current piano. Grey can''t grasp the power of the phoenix at all. She uses this ability more as a mind-reading technique.


    Just now because someone was observing her, Qin Grey threw a mind-reading technique in the past without even thinking about it.


    But she tried Bailing''s mind-reading skills but was resisted, she didn''t read any thoughts of the other party.


    So Qin asked someone curiously.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 493： Xavier College of Genius

    "Jin!"


    Seeing Qin Grey talking to strangers so directly, talking about the taboo topic of mutants, Scott quickly reminded him.


    Because the Magneto King has worked tirelessly, mutants have now entered the sight of the general public. Most people in the world know that there are a group of freaks hidden among human beings.


    But the situation of the mutants has not improved. Ordinary people hate them. The military and government want to control them. Even some rich and powerful people and consortia still take the fun of capturing mutants.


    After all, raising a mutant at home is definitely more stylish than raising lions and tigers, right?


    Especially beautiful female mutants, they can be sold at sky-high prices on the black market.


    Of course, those are very isolated phenomena. Everyone must firmly believe that human beings are a peaceful world and are beautiful. Those examples are special phenomena. Don¡¯t be partial or blinded by hatred, and look forward with the world in mind!


    Okay, that''s a line from a bald head.


    The four-person group is a student of Xavier Genius College, who sneaked out to play while the bald headmaster went out to meet his old lover.


    Regardless of whether it is a Phoenix girl or a laser eye, they are still only sixteen or seventeen years old. It is the time when they like to play the most. The principal and the dean are not thinking about school affairs at all because they have met an old lover. A few of them took the opportunity to come to Manhattan.


    Everyone was going to go back after finishing the Star Wars game, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the theater.


    "Scott, he is the same as us." Qin said with a reddish face.


    Scott is a freshman who has just entered the school. He is a little bit interested in Qin. I just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of watching a movie to have some accident with Qin.


    After all, everyone is a young man. If you want to say that you have no other ideas when you watch a movie and go shopping, isn¡¯t it self-deception?


    And Qin read out Scott''s thoughts, so his heart beats faster and his face turns red.


    "But you can''t say it in public, we will be discovered by others." Scott pointed to the others in the theater and said.


    Although the current situation of mutants is not enough for everyone to scream, it is similar to the black people a hundred years ago. If other people know that they are mutants, maybe someone will call the police soon.


    "It''s okay, they can''t hear what we say." Qin said easily.


    Even if she hasn''t even mastered the fur of Phoenix Power until now, it is easy to control the brains of a few people so that they can''t notice the surroundings.


    "Did you guys sneak out?" Although the timeline of this mission world has been roughly determined, someone thinks it is better to check it.


    "Uh, do you know the principal?" Li Qianhuan immediately covered his mouth in surprise when he heard him ask. Compared to the other three friends, she was the most regular person.


    Both Scott and Wagner have just arrived at Xavier School. The two of them are not familiar with the principal, while Qin has special treatment because of his strong ability.


    As for other students?


    They respect and fear the principal, that is, they love him, but when the principal gets angry, everyone will be scared to death.


    Li Qianhuan doesn''t want to face the endless nagging skills in the professor''s brain!


    "I don''t know Professor Charles, but I have heard of him a long time ago." Someone said with a smile.


    To be honest, although the guy Charles has all kinds of criticisms, he has left the Virgin to the point of making people ridiculous, but I have to admit that the guy is definitely a good person who thunders.


    Charles Xavier was born in the Xavier family on the top of the pyramid, which can be seen from the house where he lives.


    Even if the Xavier family is not as good as Morgan or Rockefeller, it will not be too far behind. It can be said that the starting point of this guy is the end point that most people dare not look up to in their entire lives.


    Not to mention his abilities, it is so powerful that it is enviable, not right, it is scary.


    Mind control is a skill, basically as long as the individual knows its horror, such as hypnotic stories, hypnotic glasses, disqualification in the world...


    Wrong, what is Madder thinking about?


    Professor Charles''s ability is equivalent to other gods without CD. Except for a few people in the world, no one can resist his brain waves.


    And ordinary people get this ability, it is definitely used to satisfy their own personal desires, like the purple man, he used his ability to form a toy army exclusively for himself, the most famous of course is Jessica Jones!


    Anyway, someone feels that if they gain the ability of Professor X, they will definitely--


    is of course used to maintain world peace, human stability, prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony!


    In order to maintain his consistent image of justice, someone immediately recited the mantra of eight characters silently in his heart, making himself look so magnificent.


    After all, he is a positive person, too evil to laugh.


    "Qin, Qin. Gree, nice to meet you!" Qin stretched out his hand happily, and started talking with this handsome guy who was smiling well.


    Although Qin at this time has a slight affection for Scott, it does not prevent her from being curious about other people.


    Besides, because she can''t control her ability, Scott knows very well about her dreams several times a night, so compared to Scott, who has no privacy, it is naturally full of mysterious someone that makes her feel more InterestLi Qingyuan, nice to meet you! "Someone turned to the back seat and sat next to Qin, smiled and shook hands with each other.


    Jin smiled and shook hands with someone, and then glanced at Scott with frowning.


    There was a hint of jealousy and suspicion from Scott just now, which made Jin feel a little uncomfortable.


    Even if she does have such a good feeling for Scott, it doesn''t mean that she can''t even make a friend.


    This is also the sorrow of being a psychic. She knows everything she knows about people around her, and she can''t pretend to be confused.


    Actually, Scott only felt a little unhappy when he saw his favorite girl chatting with others happily. This is human nature and no one can avoid it.


    got to know each other with the four of them, and he might be slightly inadequate to face Nick Fury or Professor X with his abilities, but it''s easy to fool four kids who have never seen the world.


    After watching a movie, a few people became good friends. Even Scott, who was a little dissatisfied with him, has now become his little brother.


    Kids, just a few good words can coax them to find North. It¡¯s too simple.


    Several people purchased some things in the mall, and then someone drove along to Xavier Genius Academy in the name of visiting.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 494： Apocalypse

    Because Charles has always promoted the ideas of equality, love, and so on to the students, neither Scott nor Jyn thinks that taking a stranger to school is a big deal.


    Besides, Xavier Genius Academy, where Professor X is seated, is the most fascinating place in the X-Men series. Not to mention sneaking into it. Anyone who knows the inside story basically wants to get farther and farther away. Great.


    Although Professor X does not abuse his ability to control others, no one wants to be manipulated by others unknowingly!


    Xavier College of Genius is located in a dense forest off the beaten track in Staten Island, New York. It is quiet and beautiful in the middle of nowhere. It is definitely a good place for leisure and tourism development.


    But there are no other idlers living within a radius of five kilometers, because according to an enthusiastic person who is unwilling to reveal his name, all the land here belongs to the Xavier family.


    Banknote ability, it''s so unpretentious and low-key!


    Before the car reached the forest, Li Qingyuan felt a strong breath suddenly appear in front of him.


    Qin frowned slightly, obviously she felt it too, but because the power of the phoenix had not yet merged, she just felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t think too much.


    At this time, no one has any understanding of the power of Phoenix, even Professor X just thinks that Qin is a powerful mutant of the mind system!


    Through chatting just now, he has learned that the current time period is 1983. The magical girl Ruiwen defeated the conspiracy of Magneto King Eric Lanchel ten years ago and became a well-known hero.


    And Lao Wan is once again the most wanted criminal in the world, and now he doesn''t know where he is hiding in the corner.


    It''s just that for someone who is familiar with the plot, he is now basically sure what dungeon world he is in!


    X-Men-Apocalypse.


    The powerful aura I felt just now should be the deformity of Apocalypse.


    Tianqi, formerly known as En. Sabah Nur, was born in the first dynasty of Egypt and has a history of five thousand years.


    Tianqi¡¯s ability is epiphysis. He can transfer his consciousness to others through rituals, which is similar to the Yuan Ying Duo She in Xianxia novels.


    But his ability has a function against the sky, that is, he can transfer the original body''s abilities to the new body along with it. Therefore, Tianqi relies on this ability to make himself possess a bunch of superpowers, and he turns himself into a living. A hodgepodge of proficient in various skills!


    Relying on this perverted ability, Apocalypse ruled Egypt for an entire epoch. Unfortunately, when he was last reincarnated, he was designed by a group of mortals and buried underground for thousands of years.


    A few days ago, Apocalypse was dug out from the ground by a group of people. He has recovered his strength and is now recruiting troops and preparing to continue to rule the world.


    Professor X, who has not yet become bald, has become the best host in Tianqi''s mind.


    Because as long as Professor X''s abnormal brainwashing ability is available, Apocalypse can even directly hypnotize everyone in the world into his slaves, so that there will never be any so-called betrayal!


    "Have you heard anything?" Someone pricked up his ears and listened, and asked everyone.


    The aura of apocalypse suddenly disappeared. I wanted to open the portal and left, and there was a roaring explosion in front of him.


    Don''t even think about it, now is the time for the famous scene of fast silver.


    I don''t know if it is a copyright issue or other messy issues. Fast Silver has appeared in both the Marvel Cinematic Universe and the X-Men world, but Polaris and Scarlet Witch can only exist in separate forms.


    Could this multiverse also engage in sexism?


    "There is no sound, Li, did you hear it wrong?" Li Qianhuan tilted his ear, and then asked with a smile.


    "I can feel it too, it seems that something bad has happened." Qin''s expression became serious, Dacheng''s power of the phoenix can be described as omnipotent, and it should be possible to perceive danger.


    When Qin said so, Scott didn''t continue to watch the scenery anymore, and quickly stepped on the accelerator.


    Halfway through the drive, they discovered something was wrong, because the big house in the forest was gone, and there was only a huge explosion pit left in place!


    Tianqi came to Xavier Academy just now and snatched Professor X, but the shockwave guy wanted to attack the opponent, but accidentally detonated the Super Brain in the academy.


    You must know that the Ultrain host is a powerful energy body similar to the Ark Reactor. After detonation, it is lucky to not blow up the entire Staten Island!


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this?"


    "Where is my brother?"


    A few truant students who had just returned to school immediately questioned in surprise, and Laser Eye started the game of finding his brother''s shock wave.


    "Everyone I rescued is here!" Kuaiyin said flatly.


    When he first came here, he discovered that the school had a big explosion, and then had to use the ability of high-dimensional frame rate to rescue all the creatures in the school.


    It¡¯s just that the shockwave guy was just next to the host, so he was blown to death before Kuaiyin could activate.


    "Alex!"


    Laser rushed to the big pit and knelt down and began to mourn his brother.


    expressed a lot of praise for this scene. Although gloating seems to be something that does not fit the personality of the positive character, the bad luck of the laser eye is definitely a thing that makes people feel physically and mentally happy.


    After all, this guy¡¯s female relationship is really good As long as the beauty that appeared in the X-Men series has something to do with him!


    "Excuse me, are you?" The gentle Hank McCoy looked at Li Qingyuan who appeared suddenly, and asked him curiously.


    As the dean of Xavier College, the Beast is different from Professor X. Every stranger needs to know the identity of each other.


    No way, he doesn''t have the ability of Professor X to turn people''s minds casually.


    "Li Qingyuan, I came here admiringly, but I didn''t expect this to be the case." Someone happily stretched out his hand and shook it with the beast.


    After speaking briefly to McCoy, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the big cousin in the crowd!


    It''s wrong, it''s Ruiwen, the devil girl!


    It is said that Ruiwen runs around under the skin of a big cousin every day, and she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    It is true that the big cousin looks really beautiful, but with the devil''s talent, isn''t it easy to become more beautiful?


    ¡®Serial Mission One: Kill Apocalypse!


    This world does not need a tyrant, and people do not need a superior god. Let the false **** continue to be sealed!


    Mission objective: Kill En Sabah Nur before he completes his rebirth.


    Mission reward: Open the next mission. ¡¯


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 495： William Stryker

    "We are going to rescue Charles." Ruiwen walked to the beast and said to him.


    In fact, it is really counted. The Devil Girl and Professor X are the real childhood sweethearts, and Magneto can only be regarded as latecomers.


    But as the saying goes, childhood sweethearts can¡¯t be compared to the sky. After playing with Magneto for a while, Professor X suddenly thinks what¡¯s so interesting about women?


    Men and women are together just to breed offspring. It¡¯s a real hobby to add men to men!


    "We have to find where they are first, I need to¡ª" When facing Riwen, the beast has no IQ at all. After all, licking a dog is a creature, if it can maintain IQ in front of the goddess, it won''t be a licking dog.


    "Hey, here I am, I am a senior CIA agent Moira!" At this time, a gunship suddenly dropped from the sky, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Moira, the ex-girlfriend of Professor X, immediately waved her hand happily after seeing her colleague. She still hasn¡¯t fully understood what happened here. As a government spy, Moira felt like More than these weird mutants, the military and government make her more trustworthy!


    No way, who made the **** Professor X erase all her memories after breaking up with her, Moira can''t remember everything!


    Okay, let''s take a look at the plot for now.


    Devilish Girl and Professor X were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together but did not have a substantive relationship between men and women. Instead, Moira had a relationship with Professor X.


    Only later Professor X finally found out that he actually loved Magneto, so he erased Moira¡¯s memory and made her a passerby.


    And now, even for others, Moira is still the only female partner officially recognized by Professor X, but Moira herself said that she had no idea about it.


    "Wait!" At this time, the magic girl and the beast finally knew who the person was, and the magic girl suddenly shouted.


    The person who came is William Stryker, a resident villain in the X-Men series of movies, a professional man who is behind the scenes.


    Colonel Stryker has been professionally arresting and researching mutants for fifty years without wavering. He is considered a **** hawk among humans. Any mutant who encounters him will never have any good fruit.


    "Launch!"


    After dealing with mutants for so many years, Stryker naturally knew how powerful these freaks were.


    As long as they are combat mutants, they can form an army by themselves. Conventional combat units have no effect on them.


    But fortunately, in addition to some special mutant mutants, the weaknesses of ordinary mutants are also very obvious!


    The soldiers under his team are all high-sonic shock cannons, which can emit super-high-frequency shock waves when they go down, which can cause people to faint or even shock instantly.


    A vote of the students did not know what was going on before they slammed into a piece. Although the witch and the beast wanted to resist, they were both melee mutants, and they had no resistance to long-range attacks.


    After all, the sonic concussion cannon is a big killer that can cause damage to the fat green man, and the mere mutants are not worth mentioning!


    "Raise your hands, squat down with your hands on your head!" Seeing that there was another person standing there without moving, Stryker immediately shouted.


    All his soldiers raised their guns in silence and aimed at the only target.


    "What should we do? Do we want to save him!"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan surrounded by a group of soldiers, Wagner quickly asked Scott.


    Just now, Scott knelt beside the explosion pit and cried, and Jin and Wagner also ran over to comfort him, so the three of them are now shivering in the ruins of the explosion.


    A group of soldiers suddenly came and wiped out everyone in the school. Judging from the performance of the other party without talking about it, they would definitely not end up getting caught.


    "I don''t know if it is possible." Scott looked at the number of enemies and said with a guilty conscience.


    His eyes can emit laser light waves, and its power is comparable to infrared cutting lasers. According to the calculation of strength, let alone a few dozen soldiers, even an armored battalion can be beaten.


    It is a pity that Professor X has always taught peace and friendliness. Under his education, the students of Xavier School are more about how to control their abilities to become ordinary people, rather than develop their abilities to become superpowers. .


    So now Sco specifically said that even a few street gangsters can easily beat him into an idiot in the face of a dozen or so well-armed soldiers.


    "They''re going to attack, it''s over!" Qin saw that the soldiers had raised their weapons and were ready to shoot, and hurriedly used both hands to eat their middle fingers and put them on his temples, preparing to forcibly control the actions of those people.


    "Aren''t you alive!" Seeing Stryker''s face shaking the sky, someone shook his head helplessly.


    Seriously, although from the perspective of a mutant, Stryker is definitely full of evil, but from the perspective of ordinary people, Stryker is definitely a great man.


    Mutants are personal nuclear bombs, you don¡¯t even know when they will explode.


    Just imagine, when you keyboard with you on the Internet, the other party is a mutant of the mental system, and kills you directly through the network cable. How do you feel?


    Or you slept well at home, and the mutant neighbor living next door blew up the entire community because he didn''t grab the coupon in the morning, what would you think?


    The reason why many people feel that the mutants are wronged and persecuted is mainly because they all stand in the perspective of the mutants and ignore the supporting roles of the innocent passersby!


    Of courseUnderstand, understand, he has no thoughts of compassion.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Snapped his finger lightly, and all the soldiers exploded in an instant.


    "what!"


    Jin immediately screamed when she saw this scene. She had just connected the minds of a few soldiers to control them, but she did not expect that the controlled person exploded.


    ''Da da da! ¡¯


    Seeing that his hands were destroyed in the next round, Stryker didn''t even think about shooting a bullet directly at the students lying on the ground.


    Although I don''t know what this mutant''s ability is, Stryker knows that he can''t do any harm to the enemy with his guns.


    So he simply targeted those unconscious students.


    Even if it is shameless to do so, it is the best way to break the game right now.


    An instant rushed to the devil and blocked the bullet, someone looked at Stryker and sighed slightly.


    He wanted to let him go, but this guy himself narrowed the road alive.


    The shuttle bullet just now killed at least seven or eight mutants. After all, he didn''t have the speed of Kuaiyin, and he could only save two or three at most.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 496： Who can remember!

    "Oh my God! What are we going to do?"


    Looking at the classmate who fell in a pool of blood, Qin covered his mouth with both hands and squatted on the ground, feeling a little at a loss.


    Now she is not the fearsome Phoenix girl, but just a young girl who has just entered the blooming season.


    Although these people have automatically alienated her because she can read minds, everyone has been living in the school for a long time. Seeing several people die in front of her, Qin suddenly collapsed.


    "Is there anyone who is a mutant of the therapy department?" Li Qingyuan walked to Qin''s side, patted her on the shoulder and asked.


    "No, there is no mutant with this ability." Qin shook his head. Most of the mutants'' abilities are attacks or assistance, and no one can heal at all.


    If she can fully utilize the power of the Phoenix in her body, she can come back to life at will, but Qin probably won''t be able to control that power in her life.


    "Get up quickly, otherwise those guys won''t be saved." After receiving Qin''s answer, he had to walk to the side of the beast and kick him with his foot.


    The Beast was originally a mutant with enhanced physique, and soon came to his senses under the kick of someone.


    "Riwen!"


    The beast that had just woken up suddenly got up and ran to the devilish girl, hugged her and looked closely.


    "Don''t look, she''s okay, but should you pay attention to the rest?" Someone said helplessly when he saw the beast licking the dog.


    It is said that the devil''s skin is not broken, but the students are all dead. You, the dean of teaching, should also care about your students!


    Seeing that the goddess was only in a coma, the Beast calmed down a little bit. After being slightly embarrassed, he ran to watch the unlucky ones who were shot.


    After ten minutes, Wagner and Scott ran back in disarray.


    "Is the person chasing him lost?" someone who was helping Qin regain his mentality asked casually.


    "He is too cunning, we two can''t catch up!" Wagner replied with his head down and some self-blame.


    To this someone can only say that these two guys are useless.


    You said that a teleportation mutant of the space system, a mutant of the destruction system that can release lasers in both eyes, two people chasing an injured ordinary person can actually let the other party escape, which is simply making people wonder how to complain. That''s good.


    Two heroes who chased and killed the blood soldiers were almost killed in reverse. This operation can no longer be regarded as bronze, it is simply mud!


    Actually, he could just kill Stryker casually, but before he killed the opponent, he saw Scott and Wagner rush out aggressively, and he ran to comfort Qin by the way.


    As a result, who would have thought that these two wastes could not even catch up with the injured Stryker. It was really speechless.


    At this time, everyone in the underground also woke up one after another, and all the students screamed in horror.


    No way, Professor X protected these students too well. They had never encountered such a situation before, and all of them seemed like the sky had fallen for a while.


    Fortunately, the Beast still had some prestige among the students, and he managed to control the situation.


    "We must go and rescue Charles, they definitely have some attempt to take him away." Somewhere in the forest, the magical girl Ruiwen said.


    ±Â¹Ü Back then, she and Professor X parted ways because of some messy reasons, and their childhood sweethearts were always the same.


    "But now these students, they are very flustered, and Stryker has escaped, no one knows when he will bring people back." The Beast spread his hands and said helplessly.


    There used to be Charles in the school, and no one dared to provoke him, but now even the Dinghai Shenzhen needle has been snatched away, and the science department of Xavier College has become an undefended treasury.


    From the perspective of scientific research or economics, mutants can be regarded as golden mountains. Hundreds of golden mountains without the ability to resist are surrounded by them. Anyone can think of it.


    "I said earlier that Charles''s approach is wrong. These children should learn to fight." The magical woman quickly made up her sword. Charles has been naive to think that humans have been living in peace with mutants over the years, but he forgot about it. So the US government can sit down and negotiate with him calmly. The most critical issue is that he can control anyone in the White House and Capitol Hill anytime, anywhere!


    Facing him, who can kill and invisible at any time and control by reading his mind from thousands of miles away, who would dare not calm down?


    It''s all right now. As soon as Charles, who was a nuclear deterrent, disappeared, all the remaining students immediately became food on the chopping board, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    "Well, I will propose to open a combat course in the future!" Charles was not there, and the beast would naturally not conflict with his goddess on such trivial matters, and quickly agreed.


    "Let¡¯s wait until you find Charles." Ruiwen sighed, Magneto Wang turned his back, and Professor X was also arrested. With their three melons and two dates, it would be useless to find the enemy''s whereabouts. .


    "Your name is Pietro, right?" Regardless of how the goddess over there tame the licking dog, someone curiously asked Shao Baitou with glasses around him.


    "Yes, thank you very much for saving me just now." Kuaiyin replied politely.


    "Do you have no other brothers or sisters?" Someone frowned and asked suspiciously.


    This kid is also called Pietro, and his ability to move fast, seems to overlap with the one at home?


    Or, in other words, the main body of the Kuaiyin in the main world is actually the King of Sea Bian, which has nothing to do with Kuaiyin?


    "I am the only child!" Kuaiyin was surprised at this questionDoes he look like someone with brothers and sisters?


    "Eh!" Someone who got this answer nodded, it seems that the world is really not crimson.


    Just when someone was about to continue asking Kuaiyin if he knew a girl named Lorna Dane, they saw that everyone''s expressions had changed.


    ? ? ?


    He looked around with some doubts, and saw that everyone had their ears upright and their eyes widened, as if they were listening carefully.


    "How can Charles do it without the mastermind?" After about a minute, the Beast said.


    "I heard it!" Jin put down his finger on his temple.


    "I think everyone has heard it." Kuaiyin and Lasereye said together.


    "Well, I want to ask, what did Charles just say?" Someone raised his hand weakly and asked.


    Although according to the plot, it seems that Professor X retelled the Apocalypse''s declaration of war against mankind, but I am sorry, the time has passed so long, and he can remember the main characters and the general plot. !


    "Can you actually block Charles'' brainwaves?" Ruiwen and the Beast''s eyes suddenly brightened. It is a miracle that there are people in this world who can resist Charles''s intrusion without equipment.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 497： The goddess is broken

    "Our plane was damaged. It will take me at least three days to fix it." The Beast pointed to the outer shell of the plane and said.


    Just now, Professor X secretly sent a private chat to Qin when he was broadcasting to everyone in the world. He told Qin where he was, and asked Qin to take someone to save him.


    It''s just that the place is on the other side of the earth. They are now in New York State, while the Tianqi group is in Cairo, Egypt!


    It¡¯s not close from New York to Egypt, and ordinary airplanes can¡¯t even fly that far.


    "Rather than caring about transportation, I think you might as well care about combat effectiveness." Seeing the Beast and Devil Girl discussing how to get a plane, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but speak.


    Hundreds of mutants sound like very powerful. If all of these people can exert their abilities, then even the Apocalypse will not be able to eat.


    It is a pity that under Charles'' waste education, these students have no combat effectiveness at all, and Stryker can bring a few soldiers to destroy the entire school.


    "Even if you are together, it is estimated that Magneto will not be beaten, let alone the others." Someone unceremoniously drew a circle and gathered everyone except Qinzai.


    "How can we not win, she is the hero who saves the world, she can defeat Magneto by herself!" Seeing that he actually looked down on his life idol, Wagner quickly began to defend the witch.


    Thanks to the role of public opinion propaganda tools, Makoto has become a leader among mutants in this world, and the new generation of mutants will regard her as a hero.


    "Your mother is not that strong!" Someone shook his head slightly.


    "My mom?" Wagner''s head was full of question marks, and his lanky head was full of big doubts.


    "Fucking?" The three guys outside of Jin and Scott look like melon-eating crowds, staring at the Devil and Wagner back and forth.


    "What are you talking about?" Ruiwen patted the table angrily, causing a wave of fluctuations.


    Saying that the big cousin does not seem to have such a good figure, can it be said that she can control her height and size as she pleases when she changes?


    "Nonsense!" The beast roared angrily. In his mind, the devil is a goddess of ice and purity. How could it be possible to have children?


    The people in the room immediately all had different faces. They were still discussing how to save Professor X. Now all their minds are put on this kind of shocking gossip.


    It can be seen that even mutants cannot escape the Four Principles of Humanity!


    The devilish girl didn''t want to recognize the son Wagner, but since this kind of thing has been provoked, she can''t deny it even if she wants to deny it.


    After all, she and Wagner''s strange dark blue skin are the only one in the world without a semicolon.


    But even if the two of them have already known each other as mother and son, there is obviously one person who refuses to accept this fact.


    "How could it be...how could it be...not...I am definitely not awake yet..."


    The wild beast seemed to have lost its soul, muttering words that people didn''t understand.


    Mainly because the beast has calculated from Wagner''s abilities and looks that his father should be the Red Devil, so he is so gaffe.


    If Wagner''s father is Magneto, then the Beast is uncomfortable but acceptable. After all, compared with Lao Wan, he is far inferior in appearance and ability.


    But the red devil?


    Beast thinks he is much better than that guy!


    "Can satellites still be used now?" Ignoring the desperate beast, someone asked directly to the red queen.


    "Satellites can still be used, but with my current computing power, I can only control 17% of the satellites." Red Queen jumped out of the watch and reported.


    "what is this?"


    Qin looked at the little girl who suddenly appeared on the desk curiously, grabbed his arm and asked.


    Seeing that Qin was so intimacy with him, Scott suddenly felt as if he was caught by something in his heart.


    "This is my personal smart terminal Red Queen!" Someone grabbed Qin''s little hand backhand and introduced it.


    The grasped Qin immediately wanted to withdraw his hand, but the power of the phoenix is ??mainly reflected in the psychic powers. In terms of physical fitness, she is inferior to ordinary people. How can she break away from someone''s Lushan claws!


    Of course, if Qin really resists hard, someone would not dare to insist too much. After all, God knows when the Phoenix girl will explode, right?


    But Qin gave up resistance after struggling a little bit, and let the opponent hold his hand with his face flushed.


    For this new friend I just met, Qin actually has a good impression of it. Besides, it¡¯s just holding hands. What''s the big deal?


    Scott stared at the hands held by the two with red eyes. He didn''t know if he had some red eye disease!


    "Artificial intelligence? You actually made this thing?" A beast who was worthy of being a legendary straight man of steel, who had a dying attitude, immediately awoke from a state of despair after seeing the red, Huo Di slammed into it. On the table, began to inquire.


    As the mutant with the highest IQ among the X-Men, the Beast can definitely be regarded as the black technology master in this world, which can be seen from the various equipment of the Super Brain and X-Men he made.


    For a science and technology dog, love is important, but compared with various experimental data then we have to give in a little bit later!


    So the beast immediately got rid of the fact that the goddess gave birth to a child, and began to carefully study the operating principles of artificial intelligence.


    "One hour ago, the nuclear control buttons of countries all over the world were automatically triggered, and more than 300 nuclear bombs were launched into space." The red queen directly took out the big screen and explained the current situation to everyone.


    "Oh my God!" Seeing this data shows, everyone called out in surprise, even Scott didn''t want to be jealous.


    More than three hundred nuclear warheads, if they were not launched into space but detonated directly on the earth, now it is estimated that everyone will start playing the wasteland for birthdays!


    This is the power of Professor Pinnacle X. With the assistance of Light Brain and Apocalypse, he can directly destroy the world alone.


    "After the Red Queen, turn the real-time monitoring screen of Cairo around and don''t attract the other party''s attention." Ignoring the surprise of these people, Li Qingyuan ordered the Red Queen.


    "Understand!"


    The surveillance picture of Cairo immediately began to appear on the big screen, and a rather modern metropolis appeared in front of everyone instantly.


    Although Egypt is not a developed country, Cairo, as the capital of a country, is still very prosperous, with a population of nearly four million, making it the largest city in Africa.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 498： Inconsistent painting style

    "If it were not for the betrayal of human beings, this place should be the center of the universe!"


    Standing on the mountain and looking at Cairo City in the distance, Tianqi said with emotion.


    Five thousand years ago, he was the ruler of this land. At that time, the Egyptians regarded him as a god. Under his rule, ancient Egypt once became the center of world culture.


    If it hadn''t been for those despicable slaves who secretly planned the murder, with his ability, he would have led the earth people out of the galaxy to dominate the universe.


    Because of such a small group of ambitions who are unwilling to become slaves, the entire process of human civilization has been hit by a cliff. From the general historical perspective, those guys are definitely human sinners.


    Anyway, don''t care whether others believe it or not, Tianqi himself believed it.


    "What are you going to do?" Charles asked, sitting up from the ground, looking at Tianqi.


    This guy who popped up suddenly possessed a peculiar ability. He didn''t know what hands or feet he had moved on himself just now. Charles wanted to activate his super powers, but found that he couldn''t use them at all.


    Professor X, who has the ability, is the scariest person in the world, but he who has lost his superpowers is nothing more than a cripple!


    So he can''t do anything at all except the mouth cannon.


    "I want these mortals to know that their **** is back!" Tian Qi didn''t even turn his head, and stretched out his arms to show his power to Cairo in front of him.


    Resurgence In the past few days, Apocalypse has learned about the state of the world today, knowing that mankind has developed many high-tech products, and even he has to deal with some weapons carefully.


    This is why he wants to control Charles to launch all human nuclear bombs, because even with his physical strength, if he is facing a nuclear bomb in front of him, he will not be able to eat.


    Under normal circumstances, it is of course impossible to be hit by a nuclear bomb at his speed, but he himself has no ability to move during the transformation ceremony. Five thousand years ago, a group of slaves could take the opportunity to seal him, let alone Now.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the night from growing dreams, Tianqi is not stingy with his mental power, and directly condenses the Cairo in front of him into a sky-reaching pyramid!


    Anyway, as long as he takes over the body of this mental mutant, then the whole world will become his puppet paradise, and it will not be a big deal to lose a little mental power.


    I saw a gust of wind suddenly blow, and the residents in Cairo didn¡¯t even care. After all, who hasn¡¯t been windy yet!


    But before they could react, the wind began to intensify instantly, changing from a violent wind to a storm and then a hurricane.


    In just over ten minutes, the entire Cairo city was destroyed by violent winds. Millions of people and those buildings were mixed together and became the basic material of the pyramid.


    Li Qingyuan, who saw this scene from the satellite broadcast, silently calculated it in his mind. From the point of view of the moves, the move that Apocalypse just now is similar to the one used by Imerton, but the power between the two is completely different. .


    Apocalypse can directly razor the entire Cairo City to the ground, but Immortal can only scrape up two football fields at most!


    From the perspective of scope alone, the apocalypse is approximately equal to one hundred imodons.


    If it were thrown into the previous world, I am afraid that even Anubis would not be the opponent of Apocalypse.


    So it is reasonable for him to call himself a god.


    "This...is this fake?" He was calculating Apocalypse''s combat effectiveness here, and the others were already silly.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ mutants sound like awesome, their real combat effectiveness is just like that. They may be considered masters compared to ordinary people, but compared with the Apocalypse, which is obviously not the same style of painting, it is simply a huge difference!


    One is playing supernatural powers, and the other is playing myths. The two cannot be the same at all!


    "Master, the enemy destroyed the satellites I control." The picture stopped abruptly here. It was clear that Tianqi discovered the satellite that was photographing him and destroyed the satellite directly.


    Even Dacheng Alice in Resident Evil can directly destroy the control chip in the satellite by mental power. For Apocalypse, killing a few satellites that are peeping at her is simply a simple matter.


    "Send the picture just now to governments around the world, and by the way, send them the resume of Apocalypse." Someone thought for a while and said.


    Although the power of the government seems a little insignificant compared to Tianqi, the meat of mosquitoes is also meat!


    In the plot, Apocalypse was killed by the explosion of Qin with the power of the phoenix, but in this state of Qin, God knows when she will explode?


    "Li, what do you mean?"


    Hearing that he was actually going to pass the news to the governments of various countries, the magic girl immediately raised her head and asked.


    "Do you think we can beat that guy on our own?" Someone shrugged indifferently.


    "But Charles and Eric are still by his side. If they are watched by the state machine, they will be very dangerous. Besides, this is an internal conflict between us. Involving the human government will definitely have unexpected consequences. "Neither the devilish girl nor the wild beast believes in the U.S. government and feels that those hypocritical politicians are too insidious.


    As for other countries?


    Is there any other country in this world besides the United States?


    "Apocalypse''s ability is to rebirth by seizing the house. He can directly seize the body of a person to gain the strength of the other person. Charles is the host he chose. If he cannot be defeated within 24 hours, then not only Charles will die, Apocalypse will also have enough mental power to control the world." Seeing that these two guys have not yet understood the seriousness of the matter, someone had to spoil it a little.


    No way, his power alone can''t kill Apocalypse, even if he brings the piano.


    Qin''s ability can only be used for the final blow Before the Qin breaks out, there must be a bunch of cannon fodder to help.


    It is best to die a few people, so that Qin can exert his strength even more because of his emotional loss!


    For example...


    Someone saw a guy with sunglasses and decided to arrange for him later.


    Hearing him say this, the Beast and the Devil Girl suddenly stopped talking. It is a matter of life and death for Charles, so even cooperation with governments of various countries is not a big deal.


    It''s just that Scott inexplicably felt a chill from the soles of his feet hit the top door, and he shuddered involuntarily.


    "I''m here to contact the governments of various countries. You can quickly find the lethal students among the students, and prepare to form an assault team."


    Holding the hand of the piano, someone started to order.


    "Those students don''t have the ability to fight at all, if they go..." As the teaching director, the beast is quite considerate of the students when his mind is normal.


    "They must fight, and if we fail, everyone in the world can''t escape!" Compared to the na?ve such as the beast, the magic girl sees it more thoroughly.


    If the guy named Tianqi really took over Charles''s body, then everyone in the world would become his puppets. Now if you don¡¯t work hard, you won¡¯t even have a chance!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 499： Ready to go

    "How can we believe what you say?"


    At the Pentagon, a group of four-star US generals and the president who just arrived asked the screen.


    Within a few hours, the world suddenly became unfamiliar.


    First, the nuclear weapons launch buttons of countries around the world were manipulated. More than 300 nuclear warheads were launched without anyone¡¯s permission.


    The people who eat melons have expressed their emotional stability until now, because they did not know that a human extinction event had just happened, but these guys sitting here were scared to pee their pants!


    Fortunately, Apocalypse wants only a manipulable earth instead of a broken end-time, otherwise it is estimated that there will be nothing for these people now.


    Then when the top people of the pyramid hadn''t had time to change their diapers, Professor X''s Thousand Miles Transmission came again.


    That is a global wide-range sound transmission with no dead ends. As long as people with long brains have heard the other party''s message, the global audience rating has reached 99.999%.


    Even many vegetative people lying on the bed wake up because of this sudden news. To some extent, Professor X has done a good thing.


    So these generals and the president immediately gathered together, ready to meet to discuss how to deal with this emergency.


    It turned out!


    The two documents directly destroyed their cognition.


    Five thousand years ago, the ancient Egyptian god, whose goal was to rule all mankind?


    What''s all this mess?


    "Believe it or not, but now 30 minutes have been wasted, and your remaining time is less than 24 hours!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand indifferently on the other side of the screen. He is not like Professor X. Good guy, although he is going to fool these guys to be cannon fodder, it doesn''t mean he will get used to these guys.


    The big deal I gave up the task and didn''t do it. Anyway, I still have a security scroll in my hand!


    As the saying goes, all politicians in the world eat hard but not soft. If you talk to them well, you might be devoured by these old foxes.


    So after saying a few words, he ignored those guys, and directly ordered Honghou to hang up the communication signal.


    The Pentagon suddenly fell into a jerky jump, and a group of politicians roared in anger.


    They can be regarded as the top of the pyramid of the human world. In the past, even Professor X had to make an appointment in advance to see them.


    It turned out to be good now. This mutant who didn''t know where it came out not only intruded into their master computer casually, but also dared to hang up their phone directly.


    There is simply no king''s law!


    A group of people silently took out a small book and wrote down the appearance of the guy just now, and after the old monster thousands of years ago was solved, they would settle accounts with the other party.


    It is true that human beings can definitely be regarded as the leaders of the biological world in terms of intrigue, strikes and revenge. But now that the enemy has begun to fly, they have no way out.


    Especially after seeing the power of Apocalypse to destroy Cairo, even the mentally disabled politician will not be distracted to find someone''s trouble at this time.


    Let''s talk about other things later, the top priority now is to kill the alien who looks like an alien!


    The opponent possesses Professor X''s big killer, even if they want to surrender to preserve their prosperity and wealth.


    After all, comparing the heart to the heart, whether it is safe to take in a group of ghostly speculators or brainwash a group of puppets to come out is convenient, this choice is simply a proposition.


    All the governments of all countries took action for a while, countless hidden murder machines were immediately put in place, and everyone''s goals were driven towards Cairo.


    "At present, there are 13 fleets and 27 group armies moving towards Cairo. The United States and the Soviet Union are rapidly deploying secondary missiles, and all target parameters are adjusted to Cairo!" Although the Red Queen cannot directly control various countries like Professor X Nuclear button, but no command can escape its monitoring.


    "This is going to smash Egypt directly!" Dozens of nuclear warheads plus millions of coalition forces, the gunpowder equivalent alone can directly blast Cairo into an inland lake. Li Qingyuan touched his chin and was slightly stunned. Governments of various countries can actually put aside their prejudices and unify themselves.


    Originally, he thought that these politicians would continue to wrestle!


    "Do we still need to come forward in this kind of scene?" Just selected a group of slightly combative beasts from the students, looked at the data fed back by Red Queen, and asked with a breath of cold breath.


    Although the mutants are tough, they have not reached the level of invincibility in the world. Seeing this kind of world war-like scene, everyone felt a palpitation.


    Even the Magneto, the most powerful among the mutants, his ability to survive is to control a warship. Under this kind of saturation attack, there is even no room to fight back.


    Not to mention that after these years of running-in, the human government has developed a lot of special weapons for mutants. If used properly, a few soldiers can let a bunch of mutants go!


    "Do you think Apocalypse is a weak chicken like you?" Someone raised his head contemptuously and said.


    Speaking of the X-Men world¡¯s combat ability is still too low, all mutants except Phoenix Girl have their own fatal weaknesses. Even Professor X, who is known as invincible, is just a handicapped person that can be overthrown by anyone. That''s it.


    Of course, the premise is that you can hit him!


    "How are we going now? The whole of Egypt has been surrounded by the combined fleets of various countries Even if we have planes now, we can''t make it." The magic girl thought for a while and asked this mysterious mutant who suddenly appeared. .


    Regardless of whether the beast is still Scott or Qin, they are actually not good at dealing with so-called interpersonal relationships, and only incarnations of witches can face all kinds of people with ease.


    This mutant who suddenly appeared, although he didn''t know what his abilities were, and what he wanted to do, he didn''t seem to be malicious from the current situation.


    "Everyone is here!" Someone let go of the piano''s hand and stood up and asked.


    Qin quickly retracted her hand back with blushing cheeks. As a girl who had never been in a relationship, it was the first time that she had such intimate contact with the opposite sex.


    In fact, according to someone''s style, if it is replaced by someone else, he feels that he won''t just hold hands and just give up.


    But facing the Phoenix girl, even he can only pretend to be a gentleman!


    From the perspective of energy level, Phoenix Girl and Crimson can be regarded as the two big handles in the Marvel World, even the Iron Head Baby is slightly inferior to them.


    But Wanda has already reached MAX through various feedings, so Wanda won''t be in conflict with what Wanda does.


    The Phoenix girl just met, if her hairy hands and feet were injured by the power of the Phoenix that she burst out, it would really be a joke.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 500： Nuclear bomb scrubbing

    "It feels like something dangerous is going to happen?" Magneto frowned, and felt a palpitation inexplicably.


    As the most dangerous wanted criminal in the world, he has a perception of danger beyond ordinary people, otherwise he can''t get away and hasn''t been caught yet!


    But this time, he really couldn''t figure out where the danger was.


    The power of Apocalypse has exceeded Magneto''s imagination. For a long time, Lao Wan thought that he was seen in the world, regardless of what happened, he could treat it with a normal heart.


    But since encountering Tianqi, Lao Wancai felt that he was just a frog in the bottom of the well.


    The opponent possesses unimaginable power. If one''s previous combat power was 100, then Apocalypse''s combat power is less than 3,000.


    And the opponent also has a peculiar ability to improve the combat effectiveness of mutants. After the strengthening of the apocalypse, Lao Wan feels that his current combat effectiveness is about 300!


    Although it is still far away from the Three Thousand Thousands of Apocalypse, compared with ordinary people, he is definitely a master of the army level. Even if a full-fledged field army is here, Magneto feels that he can easily hundreds of them.


    "Eric, immediately hide in the pyramid!"


    Just when he felt that he was suspicious, the voice of Apocalypse suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Although Apocalypse does not have the perverted superpower of Professor X, who can control everyone in the world by hundreds of millions, but countless rebirths have made him far more spiritual than Professor X, although he cannot directly control and modify people''s thoughts , But regardless of whether it is for mental protection or use, Professor X is just a younger brother compared to Tianqi.


    "Now? I will soon control the path of the earth''s magnetic field!" Hearing the order of the apocalypse, Magneto felt very puzzled.


    Under the blessing of the apocalypse ability, he has gained far beyond the previous ability, which can directly control the magnetic field route inside the earth to change the rotation period of the earth.


    As long as he modifies the rotation cycle of the earth a little bit, it will make all the metal products on the earth change the original trajectory, regardless of whether it is a military base or a railroad subway, even ordinary people¡¯s families. , Will produce irreversible changes.


    After all, all buildings and machinery are inseparable from metal these days, the human science and technology tree will instantly fall into the Stone Age!


    Even if those scientists can recalculate the new angle of the earth''s magnetic field with scratch paper, it takes such a long time to unify the world.


    Lost all kinds of modern equipment and weapons, human beings have absolutely no ability to fight back when facing mutants.


    At that time, there will be a new class division on the earth. Apocalypse as the only **** will become the ruler of the world, and mutants will become the darling of the new age.


    As for ordinary humans?


    Anyway, Magneto has never had a good impression of ordinary people, let them die!


    "It''s too late, come here quickly." Tianqi did not answer his question, but directly summoned a portal under the Magneto King and took him directly into the pyramid.


    "What the **** is going on? I don''t feel¡ª"


    Magneto was extremely surprised. According to his experience, there shouldn''t be any danger!


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a sudden strong discomfort, and he couldn''t even stand firmly, and he started to feel dizzy.


    "These **** humans!"


    Tianqi roared angrily. He thought he had fired all human nuclear bombs, but he didn''t expect these guys to have stock.


    After all, the nuclear bombs that are on standby in the silo are only part of it. There are many nuclear warheads accumulated in warehouses in the United States or the Soviet Union.


    Just now it was the shock wave produced by a large-yield nuclear bomb exploding 13 kilometers away. The hot high temperature and pulsed radiation made the Cairo refugees who had just escaped a spiral ascend to the sky.


    Of course, no one cares about international conventions or the Egyptian government at this time. The only idea is to quickly kill Apocalypse.


    "This is?" Magneto was still a scene person, after shaking for a while, he calmed his mind.


    The other three mutants that were catalyzed by the apocalypse, such as Angel, Storm Girl, and Lingdie, are now scared to the point of being limp, and strange things appear on the ground!


    The human government actually used nuclear bombs to deal with them. This kind of big scene is really beyond the scope of three small people''s thinking.


    The three of them were just the lowest-level mutants before. They had to run around when encountering human police. Even if they were improved by Apocalypse, their mentality couldn''t be changed at all.


    Furthermore, in the face of this extinction power, even the old man was so scared that his legs were weak, let alone them.


    Tianqi glanced contemptuously at the three guys, feeling that when he picked the knights, it seemed too casual, and these three guys didn''t look like they could take on important tasks.


    Would you like to change a few?


    He just flashed this thought in his mind, his face suddenly changed again.


    Another nuclear bomb exploded ten kilometers away!


    Obtained information from a document that someone accidentally revealed. The human government knew that if a nuclear bomb was thrown directly in front of Apocalypse, it would be sending ammunition to the other party, so based on the results of the discussion in the staff, they decided to conduct remote blasting.


    Anyway, the damage range of a large-yield nuclear bomb has reached hundreds of kilometers. There is no big difference between a detonation in person and a detonation within ten kilometers.


    Tianqi quickly opened the protective cover to protect the pyramid. He had to rely on the pyramid as a medium to seize the house. If the pyramid was destroyed, the ceremony would be impossible to complete.


    "Eric!"


    Apocalypse, who used the protective shield twice in a row, suddenly felt a little powerless. With his strength, if he only needed to protect himself, it would not be a big problem even if he faced three or five nuclear bombs head-on, but it would consume too much energy to protect the pyramid from damage Up.


    What''s more, judging from perception, it seems that there are about a dozen nuclear bombs flying towards Cairo.


    Tianqi quickly raised his hand and put several protective covers on Magneto, and then summoned a portal with a wave of his hand.


    "Get those nuclear bombs away before they explode!"


    "I see!" After the baptism of two explosions, Magneto also reacted and walked through the portal without hesitation.


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, Magneto saw a huge strategic intercontinental missile flying over from the sky.


    Facing such a world-destroying weapon, Lao Wan first took a silent breath, and then slammed his hands.


    The intercontinental missile that was supposed to explode in fifteen seconds directly changed its course, and I don¡¯t know where it flew.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 501： radiation

    "I knew they couldn''t handle it!"


    Looking at the data returned by the Red Queen, someone shrugged helplessly.


    The two nuclear bombs that just started exploded and caused some trouble to Apocalypse, but the later several nuclear bombs were shot by Magneto directly using their ability.


    Not only Egypt, but the surrounding countries in North Africa are now wailing. Those nuclear bombs are all set to explode. They don''t care whether they reach the predetermined target or not. Anyway, they will explode at the point!


    After causing a circle of undifferentiated ecological damage, the two governments gave up the idea of ??a nuclear strike, because they don¡¯t know that the apocalypse will end if it is thrown like this, but North Africa is definitely going to end.


    ¹â Now, due to the pollution caused by multiple nuclear explosions, Egypt is estimated to be delisted internationally.


    "What should I do now?" The magician asked nervously, looking at the transmitted picture.


    She almost screamed when she only started to see the nuclear bomb flying towards Cairo, because it was Magneto or Professor X, both of her best friends. If there is something long and two short, the magic girl feels certain. It will be very sad.


    Besides, even if those two guys are the best among mutants, they are no different from ordinary people in the face of this kind of world-destroying weapon.


    As the saying goes, all beings are equal under the nuclear bomb, no matter what your identity is, you will definitely have the same end within a radius of tens of kilometers!


    But what made people stunned was that when the nuclear bomb exploded, a light blue light curtain flashed out of the pyramid, and the shock wave of the extinction level was completely blocked by the light curtain.


    "They can''t count on it anymore, we can only do it by ourselves!" Seeing all the troops from various countries staying at the Egyptian border and not daring to show up, Li Qingyuan hated that iron is not made of steel.


    "Now?" Hearing his words, both the magic girl and the beast showed shocked expressions.


    "The two nuclear bombs caused severe nuclear radiation in the Cairo area just now. Cairo is currently a large nuclear reactor. Not to mention we can''t get there quickly, even if we get there, we don''t dare to show up." The beast immediately analyzed.


    With the current radiation equivalent in Cairo, even wearing protective clothing is useless.


    When the nuclear bomb just exploded, human beings would die immediately as long as they stepped into that piece of land. This is why the armies of various countries can now only garrison troops around Egypt.


    Do not wait for a few hours, even staying in an armored vehicle will not help.


    As for washing the floor with shells directly?


    Look at the Magneto flying in the sky and patrolling everywhere!


    "Didn''t he fly well." Someone pointed to the Magneto who was flying in the sky on the screen and said.


    "Although I don''t know what the light curtain next to Eric is, but I think it should be able to help him resist nuclear radiation." The beast said confidently.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the world is about to be destroyed. You care about such trivial matters any more. It''s too much." Someone raised his hand to give the piano a blessing, and a light blue light appeared on the piano instantly. .


    "What are you?"


    "This light curtain can make you better adapt to various environments, but I am not as strong as Apocalypse, so this light curtain can only weaken the radiation wave a little bit. Please remember to rush into the pyramid quickly, the radiation inside the tower It should be much lower." He said and started, and instantly blessed the cannon fodder of a group of death squads pulled out.


    "What is this ability? Why have I never heard of it?" The magical girl felt the light that enveloped herself, and asked strangely.


    It''s very rude to inquire about other people''s superpowers in a simple and profound situation, but she feels that if she does not ask, she will definitely be stifled by curiosity.


    "This is a personal secret, no comment." If time permits now, he doesn''t mind explaining to the magic girl slowly. After all, even if the magic girl has given birth to a son, she is still well maintained.


    What''s more, the ever-changing magical girl can definitely satisfy all the fantasies of men. Of course they are changed, but aren''t those who paint skin vixes and other things also changed!


    Anyway, it just needs to be eye-catching. What about all that?


    It''s just that the current situation does not allow him to have in-depth communication with the Devil Girl. Tianqi will definitely take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize the house.


    The nuclear bombs released by several pig teammates not only did not cause damage to Apocalypse, but helped him win a vacuum.


    But fortunately, the two nuclear bombs just now should have consumed some of the spiritual power of the apocalypse, and they have made a little contribution!


    After crossing the portal, everyone felt dizzy. At present, the landmark nuclear radiation in Cairo has reached at least one thousand sieverts, and people will be killed immediately under the radiation of six sieverts, so even if they are boosted by someone However, a group of mutants still felt that their bodies were declining rapidly, and many of them began to bleed.


    Fortunately, everyone is a mutant, each with a unique ability. Wagner caught the magic woman as a teleport and brought it directly into the pyramid.


    Kuaiyin directly opened his super power time, carrying everyone into the pyramid with one hand.


    Because the red queen uses satellites to help locate, the portal is opened in front of the pyramid gate. Counting the time to cross the portal, everyone actually only stays on the surface for less than a second, so even if it is a lethal dose of nuclear Radiation did not cause much damageScott, how are you doing? "Jin wiped off the nosebleed with a tissue, and asked Scott who was leaning on the wall.


    "Fortunately, the problem is not big!" Scott replied, holding on to the wall.


    In fact, he felt that the bones of his whole body were soft, and bursts of irritation passed from his internal organs. It was obvious that the radiation exceeded the standard.


    It''s just that Scott is now in his youth and vigor, and he has to endure no matter how painful he is.


    What''s more, everyone had an adverse reaction, and Scott felt that he didn''t matter.


    "What''s the situation with Charles now?" Seeing Jin caring about Scott guy, someone quickly grabbed her hand and asked.


    "The professor is in danger right now. We have to save him." When he asked, Qin remembered the main mission this time. He didn''t care about the physical condition of the guy Scott, and quickly took the lead. Inside the pyramid ran over.


    "Quayyin, Wagner, you two rushed inside to save the people, everyone hurry up to keep up."


    You don''t need to order, everyone knows that it''s not the time to chirp, a group of people immediately followed Qin''s back and ran inside.


    Scott panted and ran in the last row of the line, nosebleeds dripping on the ground constantly, ticking like a countdown to life.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 502： Division of soldiers (one/three)

    The pyramids formed by the entire Cairo city area occupies a very large area. Even if there is a map, most people will get lost in it.


    But fortunately, with a personal radar like Qin, everyone has avoided a lot of wrongdoing.


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    Wagner instantly appeared in front of everyone, and by the way also entrained a humanoid object.


    The angel caught Wagner''s tail and was teleported over. Wagner was just about to rush inside to find Professor X. The angel found out and the two started fighting.


    The two of them are also old opponents. They were both members of the Eastern European Mutant Fighting Club. They often played life and death together, and they were very familiar with each other''s fighting style.


    Of course, that so-called fighting club is actually an underground black boxing match organized by a group of wealthy people. Their real identities are just gladiators in a cage!


    At Xavier College, no one dares to look at mutants with colored eyes because of the suppression by Professor X, but in other places?


    I won¡¯t mention this topic for now.


    Originally, the angel could not beat Wagner, but now the angel has been strengthened by the apocalypse. The original soft wings have become metal-like iron wings. Wagner wanted to sneak attack but was killed by counterattack. The angel caught the tail by the way. The other''s wings hit his neck.


    The angel was originally prepared to torture Wagner. After all, not returning home is like walking at night in a brocade. He finally gained such a strong power. Wouldn''t it be a waste not to show off in front of acquaintances?


    Only when he saw the situation in front of him, the Muggle fell out.


    More than a dozen people stared at him, and from the perspective of their breath, they were all combat mutants. The angels suddenly felt stressed!


    "Leave it to you!" Li Qingyuan didn''t even bother to look at him, waved his hand to the few passers-by who didn''t know their names.


    These students are all selected by wild beasts. They are all mutants of the combat system. When they joined the team, they all said their names and abilities, but who has the spare time to remember the names of these dragons!


    Among the X-Men, he is only familiar with Wolverine, Steel Warrior, Phantom Cat, and Little Naughty. He is not familiar with the others at all.


    In the current time period, Uncle Wolf is still being researched in the secret base, while the remaining few have not yet joined the academy, so they should be under age.


    Therefore, he would not spend much time on these temporary traps.


    The four uneasy teenagers started the first life-and-death struggle in their lives with ignorance. No one knows whether anyone will die.


    But it¡¯s impossible to lose. After all, the angel is also a rookie. If someone is not ready to conserve energy to deal with Apocalypse, he can knock down two of them with a single blow.


    Ignoring the angel, the others continued to run inside. The Beast was a little worried about his students, but compared with Professor X who was unsure of his life, the students were obviously not that important.


    After turning a few corners, I saw a bolt of lightning blasting from the front, and it was obvious that the storm girl had arrived.


    No nonsense, continue to divide forces!


    After two divisions, the whole team is now only left with Qin, Scott, Beast, Devil and someone leading the team.


    As for the guy who said Kuaiyin?


    That guy was so fast when he activated his abilities, even with his power of observation, he didn''t know where the opponent was going.


    After bypassing Storm Girl, everyone finally saw Professor X lying on the altar and the Amazon warrior guarding beside the altar!


    Not right, she should be called Lingdie.


    After being tortured by angels and Storm Girl, someone can finally find something to seductively.


    The eldest cousin of the witch is good in appearance, but she has maintained her original form for the best fighting condition. Faced with a creature with a blue body and strange cirrus, even if he has a good appetite, she can¡¯t feel it. hand.


    Qin is pretty good, but the Phoenix girl''s mental state is very problematic. He doesn''t want to be flushed by the power of the Phoenix because of his unruly heart.


    Come on!


    Obviously because of her mental power is too strong, Qin has never exercised her body much, so that her figure has moved from the standard to the fat.


    To be honest, if it were not for the power of the Phoenix in the opponent''s body, Qin would only be able to score seven points!


    , on the contrary, the spiritual butterfly in front of me is refreshing.


    The tight-fitting hollow leather jacket makes people instantly think of all kinds of strange things, such as search officers, or latex clothing.


    "I''ll clean her up, you can save people quickly!"


    Someone said directly and awe-inspiringly, and rushed towards Lingdie with a stomping foot.


    Others didn''t think much about it, because they were calling like this all the way, so they didn''t think of other aspects at all.


    After all, at this juncture of life and death, who is still thinking about anything else!


    Lingdie turned into a psionic light knife with a wave of his hand, and slashed it at someone.


    Lingdie¡¯s ability can be transformed into various weapons with thought power. These weapons are extremely sharp and possess some special attributes, plus her physical fitness after being strengthened by Apocalypse.


    is just the same as angels, if Lingdie''s strength is put in general horror movies, it may be regarded as a BOSS, but it is really not ranked among the mutants.


    Don''t talk about the opening-and-hanging ratio of Qin and Apocalypse Even Professor X or Magneto will beat his rhythm every minute.


    ¡®Duang! ¡¯


    Someone didn''t give Lingdie a chance to react at all, and with a light right uppercut, he hammered the opponent''s stomach.


    The actual combat ability of Lingdie is similar to that of beasts. Its strength and physique may be less than 30 points, and its agility is slightly higher, which can reach 50 or 60 points.


    This attribute is simply not enough to look at in front of someone, if it weren''t for seven points of strength, he would really be afraid that he would be killed by a punch!


    The Lingdie that had been hit hard flew out instantly and broke through the wall behind.


    Then someone jumped over, snapped and pressed the Lingdie for a while and beat.


    Of course, the so-called desperate fighting is all about acting. Although Lingdie is a villain, it¡¯s okay to kill it directly, but how can you catch people without doing a full set of tricks?


    "Charles!" The remaining few people rushed to the altar, and the magician hugged Professor X and hugged him from the altar.


    There is no way, Professor X is just a handicapped person, no one can help him and he can''t even take care of himself!


    "Go to hell, bastard!"


    Ye Beast walked to the altar on the other side, yelled at the apocalypse lying on it, and then raised the big fist of the casserole and hammered it down.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 503： Magnetos bottom line (two/three)

    "Boom!"


    A strong wave of air erupted from the inside of the pyramid, and the huge pyramid was shaken by the explosion.


    Someone who was dealing with a strange humanoid object couldn''t help speeding up, solving the trouble in his hand by three times, and then rushed towards the inside.


    I saw inside the altar hall, Tianqi directly grabbed Professor X by the neck and lifted him up, while the beasts and the devil slumped around in irregular shapes.


    Qin was unscathed, but she was now squatting on the ground shivering, and she couldn''t see the domineering phoenix girl who was unparalleled in the world.


    "Your resistance is all in vain, I am the only true **** in the world, and I am the future of the earth." Tianqi threw Professor X back to the altar and said arrogantly.


    According to the feedback from teleportation, Tianqi knew that all the three scum knights he had found at that time had already received their lunch, which made him feel very uncomfortable with the obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    For Apocalypse, the biggest use of the so-called Four Horsemen is to guard their own safety when they are rebirth.


    If it wasn''t for his current body with the ability to repair quickly, maybe he was killed by a beast just now!


    The attack power of the wild beast is okay against ordinary people. It can only be said to send food to the Apocalypse. Two punches not only did not kill the opponent, but directly awakened the opponent.


    The Apocalypse, who was interrupted by Seizing Shelter, felt unusually angry. He knew that he had become a public enemy of the world. If Charles could not be taken to Seizing Shelter quickly, it would be finished. So he directly waved and summoned Magneto.


    "What is this doing?" Lao Wan, who had just returned to the inside of the pyramid, felt a little startled. He looked at the scattered old friends and asked in surprise.


    "I need to be quiet this time, you help me watch them." Tianqi said, pointing around.


    For mutants, Apocalypse is still very charitable, especially Kuaiyin and Scott. Apocalypse feels that their abilities both have great potential. If they become their own knights, they are definitely better than the first three scumbags. many.


    As for whether they are willing to become their own knights?


    As long as they take Charles out of the house, will they still have to make the decision?


    It was with this plan that Tian Qi didn''t kill all these guys on the spot, but saved them all.


    "Where are the angels?" Magneto looked around suspiciously, and then asked.


    "Don''t worry about the waste, you help me watch this¡ª¡ª" Tianqi just started to complete his own house seizure ceremony, but suddenly jumped from the altar.


    "Passing by, I''m just passing by!" Seeing Tianqi standing in front of him, Li Qingyuan reluctantly dissipated the barrier of the Shadow Dzi, waving his hand to reveal a kind smile.


    He was planning to take advantage of Apocalypse to attack and kill the opponent directly. The beast can''t kill Apocalypse because his attack power is too low. With his own strength, he can beat a guy who can''t resist. Even if he is Wolverine, he can directly beat the opponent into meat. foam!


    It is a pity that the strength of this guy Apocalypse is indeed the highest limit of mutants, and it can actually see through the invisibility of the Shadow Dzi.


    Qin really is not a mutant at all, she is the power of the phoenix, and she is completely different from the mutant.


    As for Daqu and Franklin?


    That is only a thing in the set, it does not exist in reality!


    "Human?" Tian Qi looked at the sneaky guy in front of him, feeling quite strange.


    There is no X gene in the opponent''s body, and he is not a member of the mutant at all, but the opponent''s strength makes him a little afraid.


    "I''m really just passing by for soy sauce, you continue to be fine!" Someone kindly stretched out his hand and waved a casual expression at Tianqi.


    Just when he was halfway through his gesture, a green and shining strange monster suddenly appeared in his hand!


    There was originally a distance of more than one meter between Li Qingyuan and Tianqi. When they waved their hands, they couldn''t touch them at all.


    But when this knife appeared, the blade immediately cut through Apocalypse''s waist.


    "what!"


    The injured Apocalypse suddenly exploded with a huge impact, which was his instinctive reaction when encountering danger.


    The Great Pyramid immediately began to tremble, and the energy of Apocalypse''s explosion this time was like several short-range missiles. If the pyramid hadn''t been strengthened by his mana, it should have been drained by now.


    Li Qingyuan was directly rushed tens of meters away by this explosive force, smashing a bunch of things continuously.


    "Damn!"


    He got up from the ruins in a gloomy manner. With his current physique, although it is impossible to be injured by an attack of this level, the pain is still the same!


    "Abominable human!" Tianqi yelled frantically, clutching his stomach. The weapon in that human hand was really weird. His own self-healing ability didn''t work at all, and blood was constantly pouring out of the wound.


    "Tsk tsk!" Seeing that Tianqi had not been attacked to death, Li Qingyuan was a little depressed. The Soul Slashing Knife was used to deal with Xiao Xu, and it was definitely a knife. However, when encountering a BOSS of the level of Tianqi, he wanted to rely on his own sword. It seems impossible for the curse to kill the opponent!


    But fortunately, it seems that this knife can restrain the opponent''s self-healing, so that even if he wants to meet Deadpool, he can kill the opponent.


    "Which¡ª¡ª"


    Magneto saw that Apocalypse was actually injured, and quickly took a palm of his hand, and countless iron filings immediately turned into a torrent of steel and flew towards someone.


    With Li Qingyuan''s physique , naturally, he would not be injured by these broken copper and iron, but he still walked away from the original place, avoiding the rushing copper and iron.


    "Magnetic King, Apocalypse is going to seize Charles. If he completes the ceremony, Charles will die!"


    Seeing that Lao Wan was still about to attack, someone yelled.


    It is true that it is not too difficult to kill Lao Wan with his current strength, but considering that the other party is his own old man, he thinks it is better not to conflict with the other party.


    Even if Crimson has nothing to do with Magneto, Lao Wan still has a girl!


    Counting the time, Polaris should have been born in the past few years. If you beat Lao Wan to death, I will go there next time to find Polaris!


    "What he said is true?"


    Hearing his call, Magneto stopped the movement in his hand quickly, turned around in surprise and asked Tianqi.


    Old Wan originally thought that Apocalypse had captured Charles in order to catalyse his ability, and by the way, he took Charles as his subordinates so that the two of them could continue to play happily.


    But who would have thought that the other party¡¯s idea was to kill his good friend, cute?


    As the saying goes.


    You can kill the Magneto family, but you must never go to the idea of ??Professor X!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 504： The sincerity of the apocalypse (three/three)

    It is said that the wife can remarry and the son can be reborn, but as a good friend of a quilt, whoever dares to touch Professor X will wait to face the explosive Magneto!


    Anyway, Lao Wan is also a scene person. As the big villain of the X-Men series, he can''t use the invincible halo of the piano, but it is simple to open two explosive halos.


    Before Tianqi could even realize what was going on, he was stabbed in the back by Lao Wan.


    Looking at the wounds exposed on Tianqi''s left and right waists, even if Tianqi soon healed the two wounds with his powerful self-healing ability, it still made people feel kidney pain after seeing them.


    "Why?"


    Tianqi glared at Magneto with both eyes. He was very optimistic about this guy, and he was ready to wait for him to become the queen of the world and give him a position of acting king.


    As a result, who would have thought that the other party would actually plot against himself directly?


    Although Tianqi had felt that Magneto was something wrong just now, he did not think too much.


    Because he already knew that Magneto and Charles were actually rivals. Magneto''s plans to destroy the world many times were blocked by Charles, so the relationship between the two should actually be enemies of life and death.


    Tianqi couldn''t think of it anyway, these two guys were playing the drama of falling in love and killing each other. Lao Wan¡¯s plan to destroy the world was actually just flirting with Professor X again!


    Regarding Apocalypse¡¯s question, Magneto didn¡¯t bother to answer. Anyway, he only needs one person to understand him in this life, and it doesn¡¯t matter what other people think.


    The torrent of steel continued to rush towards Apocalypse, but the reason why Apocalypse was backstabbed just now was because he didn''t expect to be attacked at all. It was simply not enough to guard against Lao Wan.


    If it is divided according to the level of the game, ordinary people should be LV1-15, the approximate level of the magic beast and the angel butterfly should be 30, and the old Wan and Professor X should be around 60.


    Compared to ordinary mutants, Lao Wan and Professor X can definitely be regarded as super masters, but in the face of the apocalypse with a LV level of 90, they both have no power to fight back.


    As an extra thing, someone¡¯s current strength is probably between 70-80, better than most superheroes and super villains, but it¡¯s not enough to meet certain open players.


    Seeing that a good friend was attacked by Apocalypse, Professor X quickly sat up, pressing his hands on his temples to interfere with Apocalypse.


    is just with the spiritual strength of the apocalypse, his mental attack to death is equivalent to several flies buzzing around people.


    ¡®Death finger! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan put away the Soul Slashing Knife, holding the Elderwood Wand in his right hand, and the Black Sutra of the Undead in his left hand, and launched his strongest attack on the apocalypse.


    Because his attributes are all directly added by doing tasks, he has no special skills at all.


    It seems that he has a lot of offensive skills, but those skills pale in comparison to his current level.


    For example, the art of life, or the art of five fireballs!


    If these two skills are used to deal with ordinary enemies, they must be caught by hand, but if you count on using these two skills to deal with the Apocalypse, it is almost like a fireball to burn the head on Doomsday.


    So he can only pick out the most powerful single attack skill in the Black Book of Undead, hoping to be useful.


    "The power of a false god?" Tianqi raised his left hand and spread out a floating position beside him, turning his head to look at someone in surprise.


    As the most powerful mutant on the planet, plus an old antique who has lived for thousands of years, Apocalypse''s knowledge is more profound than anyone else, and he instantly figured out the source of someone''s power.


    I think that there was a fellow called the Death God who once crossed the plane to develop believers, but was beaten back by the apocalypse, and now he felt the power fluctuations of the false **** from someone, and the apocalypse suddenly looked bright. Flashing.


    "Jin, you have to cheer up!" Seeing that Apocalypse directly blocked all attacks and was able to do well by the way, Professor X hurriedly shouted to the trembling piano squatting on the ground.


    The power inside the Qin is too strong. When she was eight years old, her parents took her out to play. As a result, because her mother turned on the car music too loudly in the car, Qin felt very upset. The explosion of ability caused a car accident and killed his mother.


    Qin''s father couldn''t accept the death of his wife and the fact that his daughter was a monster. Professor X, who came here, asked him to take Qin away.


    In order to seal the powerful force inside the Qin, Professor X tried to modify Qin¡¯s memory. By the way, he also added countless seals to Qin¡¯s mind, giving the omnipotent power of the phoenix alive to the spirit of the general merchandise. Department of abilities.


    And now, when he encounters an enemy he can''t beat, Professor X finally remembers the piano again.


    "No, I..." Jin hugged her head and squatted on the ground at a loss. Over the years, she had never exercised her abilities, and even wanted to abolish her abilities more than once.


    There is no way. Under Professor X''s teaching, most students think that having superpowers is a bad thing. They would rather live their lives in peace like ordinary people.


    Under this kind of waste education, it is already great for Qin to come and fight, and it is completely idiotic to expect her to explode.


    "Go to death!"


    Feeling that the whole world is betraying its own Apocalypse violently, Magneto Wang and Professor X flew out directly.


    Although Li Qingyuan was not directly stunned like the other two, he also regressed several steps in a rowThe strength of this guy is really too strong, especially the opponent¡¯s template is obviously a professional magician. He is good at bullying and bullying other people like this, and he is still a little weak compared to the other person.


    Of course, if he put on the Crimson Devil''s Belt, he would have the confidence to trap the opponent, but at any rate, he is now a master of the party. It is too shameful to use the Crimson Devil''s belt!


    If you use the Soul Slashing Knife in close combat, you should have a high chance of killing the opponent, but it is clear that Tianqi also knows that the demon sword in his hand is extremely deterrent, so he would rather spend his energy to create a protective position than let him get close.


    He was rushed back by Apocalypse when he wanted to get close several times in a row. If he hadn''t kept one hand, he might have been injured.


    "Human, you are very strong. If you are willing to surrender to me, then I can make you a pharaoh." After repelling someone''s attack again, Apocalypse spoke to him.


    In the long years, Apocalypse has long known that everything in this world is illusory, and only strength is eternal.


    This guy who didn''t know where he came from, not only possessed the aura of a false god, but also possessed incomparable strength by the way. If he were not too cautious, he would have to pay a considerable price to win the opponent.


    Therefore, he thinks that he can appropriately consider the inclusion. If he can get help from the other party, then it will definitely be of great help to his great cause of unifying the world!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 504： The right way for the protagonist to explode

    "I can''t beat you!"


    Putting away the Soul Slashing Knife, Li Qingyuan said to Tianqi Tan.


    Mutant series is really the most unbalanced script. Except for Qin, he has gathered all the power of the world together, but even so, there is no fight back in front of Apocalypse.


    Even if the multinational joint force is stationed 50 kilometers away, but even the weapons of destruction cannot cause damage to Apocalypse. It is simply wishful thinking to expect those soldiers to use their lives to kill Apocalypse!


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The Apocalypse is even lower than Domam and Setorak in terms of level. After all, these two guys are the masters of the dimensionality. Apocalypse hasn¡¯t existed until now. Become your own dimension!


    But in spite of this, the strength of Apocalypse has reached a level that is difficult for the people on earth to match. If there is no spoiler of its own, the Apocalypse should have completed the seizure by now and control the world.


    This makes people feel very surprised. What is the confidence of an organization like SHIELD to think that it can defend the earth? By the way, dare to die in front of the big guys?


    Can you summon the iron head baby with the black braised egg?


    "Very good, mortal, you have made a good choice!" Seeing him put away the weapon, Tianqi nodded in relief.


    It is true that the opponent''s strength is not as good as his own, but he is now at the end of the force who has used his big move many times. If the delay continues, God knows whether there will be any changes.


    "I can make you a pharaoh, and you can take charge of me in the future -" Tianqi continued to draw the pie. As a master who has ruled the world for thousands of years, even if the political methods are very poor, he still knows the most basic methods. .


    "No, I mean, although I can''t beat you, someone can kill you!" Someone smiled and made a gesture, and then he lifted the lyre squatting on the ground.


    "Don''t... don''t..." A strange cry came from the mouth of the piano, and it felt like he had entered some weird copy.


    "Qin, cheer up and kill him!" Grabbing Qin''s arm swayed, causing her to sway up and down. Li Qingyuan said to her sincerely this time.


    Mutant series movies, Lao Wan and Professor X play the protagonist, Tianqi opens the invincible hang, and the piano is not open at all.


    Because the entire game framework was developed by Jin, she can delete the data at any time if she wants to!


    No way, the power of the phoenix is ??so unreasonable.


    "No! No, I don''t want to--" Qin burst into tears with tears on her face. She had never fought before, and she was blinded by such a thing. Now she just wants to find a hole to shrink and don''t care. The ostrich mentality is nothing better than this.


    "Jin, look around, look at that guy over there!" Fortunately, he had anticipated such a situation before he came to play the boss. Although Qin''s potential is very strong, his mentality is not good. If she is purely expecting her to explode, it will definitely happen. It seems ugly.


    So before he came, he had prepared a plan to ensure that the piano could explode!


    Qin wanted to pretend to be an ostrich, but at someone''s insistence he turned his head and looked at the corner.


    I saw Scott slumped to the ground and bleeding. Just now Scott followed the others to attack Apocalypse, but his strength is not at all painful to Apocalypse, so Apocalypse just waved him casually. , It''s just like driving away a mosquito.


    It is supposed that the most injuries like that are to make Scott break a few bones. Even a normal person will not be killed.


    But the current Scott is not a normal person at all!


    Because of the infestation of excessive nuclear radiation, Scott was already on the brink of collapse. After being waved away by Apocalypse, he directly received the box lunch.


    "what!"


    Seeing Scott die in such a miserable form before his eyes, Qin suddenly exploded!


    Unlike others, Jin only has a good impression of two people throughout Xavier College, that is, Professor X who adopted her and Scott, who has a vague relationship between the two.


    As we all know, the best way to get the protagonist to explode is to kill his relatives and friends in front of him. Professor X can''t do anything, so he can only think of a solution on Scott!


    Someone swears to the heavens that the reason they gave Scott is because his death stimulated the piano the most, not because of any other mess.


    ''Bear! ¡¯


    Looking at the red flames that suddenly appeared on Jin''s body, someone felt that it was absolutely no difficulty for her to appear as a Super Saiyan.


    "This is? This is?"


    Tianqi was a little dumbfounded. The reason why he was not in a hurry while watching the show just now was because he had confidence in his own strength, and he also needed time to recover his strength.


    Now if he were to give him another chance to choose, he would definitely slap himself twice.


    Watching the show, you can see that the problem is coming!


    There was a heart-palpiting power from that woman, which was so powerful that he even felt terrified.


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing that his first love object had just died, Qin''s heart burst out with boundless anger, and a fiery red shock wave instantly rushed towards Tianqi.


    I don¡¯t say anything else, but this special effect can be seen as a decent person.


    Tianqi hurriedly opened his arms and began to resist, but the protective shield that could resist the power of the nuclear bomb explosion at close range was not much different from the paper in front of the power of Phoenix.


    The protective shield shattered in an instant By the way, even the armor he was wearing was melted away, revealing the dark and weird body of Apocalypse.


    After all, Apocalypse itself is a mutated deformity. The image he has shown before the world is actually an illusion made by his superpowers!


    After releasing his anger, Qin fell straight down, obviously the explosion is over.


    It is probably because she and Scott are only at the stage where the lovers are not satisfied with AUO or above, so this anger can only support her to make this degree of attack.


    If the relationship between men and women has been confirmed with Scott, it must be possible to send a shock wave directly to the sky.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    As the piano fell to the ground, Tianqi finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    At that moment he really thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that he would still survive.


    is really great!


    With his self-healing ability, it only takes ten minutes at most, and he can recover the power of a battle in ten minutes!


    "By the way, what kind of death do you like?" Someone smiled and stood in front of Tianqi, waving the long green sword in his hand and asked.


    Tianqi felt that his head seemed to have been disconnected from his body. This **** actually attacked first and then asked questions. It was really hateful!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 505： Xiangjiang? (Two/three)

    ¡®As soon as the serial mission has been completed, the host will enter the next mission in two hours, please be prepared. ¡¯


    After he persistently chopped the Apocalypse into meat sauce, the dog system finally sent a reminder that the mission was completed.


    Saying that the vitality of this guy is really terrifying, if it weren''t for the special attributes of the Soul Slasher, even if you really want to throw Apocalypse into the meat grinder, I am afraid that he will not be able to kill him!


    Among all the enemies he has encountered so far, Apocalypse can definitely be regarded as the top three, second only to Superman. The unknown ancient **** in the forest cabin and the death **** in the mummified world feel worse than Apocalypse.


    As for swallowing stars?


    I''m sorry, he didn''t see what Uncle Tun looked like, so he couldn''t estimate it.


    If it weren''t for holding a phoenix female thigh, the whole mission would really not be completed.


    A fire burned all the debris on the floor, and Li Qingyuan stood up and walked towards the Qin sitting on the ground.


    Just now when he was destroying the corpse and disappearing, everyone else gradually recovered their ability to move. The beast limped and supported the magic girl, and if he held Professor X affectionately on his face, everyone had a kind of joy after the disaster. sense.


    Maybe everyone in the congregation will find a private corner to vent their extra feelings.


    After all, after experiencing a life-and-death battle, and by the way, it also saved the world. What better way to vent at this time than to engage in a physical exercise?


    "Qin!" Qin slumped on the ground, and everyone around her vacated her tacitly. Obviously everyone felt that only someone was qualified to invite each other.


    Of course, it is unclear whether these people really think so or are frightened!


    Anyway, anyone who sees a guy who is as neurotic as he chops a person into meat sauce and sets a fire by the way, as long as he thinks that his brain is normal, he will not provoke him.


    "Did I kill him?" Qin raised his head indifferently, and asked some not sure.


    Under the guidance of Professor X, Qin''s nature has long been distorted, even when facing the enemy, he subconsciously keeps his hands.


    Otherwise, Apocalypse wouldn''t have just left a breath.


    "I killed him." Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and pulled the piano up.


    "I am about to leave this world, are you interested in being with me?"


    He used to take people from the mission world to take advantage of the system''s loopholes by special means. Anyway, he only needs to stun people and stuff them into the cultivation tank, which is simple, quick and convenient.


    As for the problem after taking it out?


    Gil and Ruoqing are the kind of people who can''t talk nonsense. Besides, it''s not a big deal even if someone knows that they can travel through the world. Anyway, Gu Yi didn''t bother him because of this kind of thing!


    And those who were taken out by special means?


    Anyway, they won''t appear in the text in their lifetime, so they don''t need to care too much.


    Of course, for Jin, unless she volunteered, otherwise he would never take her away by other means.


    Who has a long life to abduct the Phoenix girl? Do you think you are OAA?


    "Are you not from this world?" Qin was stunned, but soon calmed down.


    The appearance of this man in front of him was so unpredictable. He couldn''t even see through her strength, and the abilities displayed were all strange. If the other party was specifically to solve the trouble of Apocalypse, it would make sense.


    "Yes, I am a traveler in the long world. Do you want to see a more brilliant world?" Someone admonished with a kind smile, and just waved a lollipop in his hand to trick the children into watching goldfish!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qin first looked around, and finally shook his head.


    "I think life is good now, thank you very much for your invitation."


    It hasn''t been forty-eight hours before they know each other until they have reached their two. Although they have gone through a life-and-death battle together and have heated up their feelings, it is obviously very unrealistic to let Qin directly abandon this world and go to a new world with each other.


    Jill stayed with him for several years, and it took a little half a year for Ruthless to officially decide to leave with him.


    "Okay, then!" Seeing Jin refused his invitation, someone shrugged helplessly.


    It is true that he is really greedy of Qin''s ability, but since the other party is unwilling, he has no choice.


    After all, the twisted melon is not sweet. Besides, I can''t beat the opponent at all, right?


    For the next hour or so, he first opened the portal to send everyone back to Xavier Genius Academy, and then he waved his sleeve and left directly.


    Since there is no way to fool a powerful thug, it is better to recover the state quickly so that it can be used to cope with the next task.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but observe his data panel carefully.


    ¡¯Name: Li Qingyuan.


    Race: Male Earth Superman.


    Occupation: Master of Black Magic, Master of Blacksmithing.


    Power: 100


    Agility: 100


    Physique: 100


    Spirit: 100


    Title: Guardian of the Earth, Lao Li next door.


    Skills: life art, water proficiency, mind root, extreme old driver, multiplication technique, five fireball technique.


    World Respect Value: 110. ¡¯


    The skills displayed on the panel are all obtained through a system lottery. Those skills developed by themselves, such as the magic learned in the Harry Potter world, have read the black book of the undead and the forbidden curse mastered by the book of the dark gods. Do not show.


    The personal belongings are almost the same Except for the Momotaro rice **** given by the system, other things are piled up in a mess. Just trying to find what you want in that pile of things, I¡¯m afraid you need a lot Long time.


    After some sorting, he finally packed all the useful things.


    Three magic books with magical powers, a crimson magic belt with shameful attack methods, a shadow dzi for stealth attacks, two tiny nuclear warheads that have been thrown out of nowhere, a pile of scrolls and toys that have long been eliminated Trident!


    I think this trident helped me a lot back then, but with the improvement of strength, this toy version of the trident has become useless.


    shook his head and summarized the trident into the column to be processed, and seeing that the time had come to the return point, he closed his eyes and waited for the system to transmit.


    With a familiar wave of fluctuations, when he opened his eyes again, he was already on a bustling street.


    "This is? A country that can''t be said?"


    Li Qingyuan said in surprise, only to see signs in traditional characters hung over his head around him, and the figures passing by in the streets were all familiar yellow faces.


    "This is me, come to Xiangjiang?"


    One hundred points of physique allows him to clearly see the wind and grass moving three kilometers away, so through the experience feedback on various signs, he immediately knows where he is.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 506： Business genius (three/three)

    "Xiangjiang? What plot can it have?"


    Strolling through the narrow streets, Li Qingyuan thought strangely.


    There are countless movies about Xiangjiang in my memory. Most of them are provided by an archeologist who is still in his sixties and is still playing the role.


    It¡¯s just that although the movie starring the archaeologist can be regarded as a thrilling blockbuster in the eyes of ordinary people, it is too pediatric for him now.


    can''t always be an animated version, right?


    "There should be nothing wrong with Xiangjiang, right?"


    "Of course not, but we have a storm red!"


    "The wall around the sea is said to be completed soon, and then we can sit back and relax!"


    Because he didn¡¯t know what mission world he had entered, and he didn¡¯t know whether the key person of the target was hidden in the bustling crowd, so he directly turned on the super-eavesdropping mode, and all the whispers of everyone within a radius of one kilometer gathered to him. In my mind.


    This function is similar to Superman¡¯s Super Hearing, but it¡¯s different from Superman¡¯s perverted hearing, which can eavesdrop on the world. His limit is only two kilometers.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not use this ability at all. After all, he received so much information in his mind in an instant, even with his mental power, he would feel a paste in his brain. If he were replaced by an ordinary person, he would surely be. Directly headshot and died.


    After all, if the computer is turned on more, the video is stuck, and how many people will there be within one kilometer of the bustling streets of Xiangjiang?


    Hundreds of thousands of audio screen files are unfolded together, unless it is super-calculated, the home computer will be burned directly!


    rubbed the faintly painful temple, Li Qingyuan opened his eyes.


    Although most of the information received just now is that the price of vegetables in the short vegetable market in the parents'' house has risen again, the husband of Wang''s family is raising a small third and other waste news, but somehow it can be regarded as receiving some useful news.


    The storm is crimson, the wall around the sea?


    He walked two quick steps and left the busy street, and by the way, he issued a search command to the red queen.


    It only took five minutes to collect most of the information on this world after ¡¡¡¡, and by the way, he also guided him to the wall around the sea.


    This is a huge city wall with a height of 70 to 80 meters. It looks like some strange equipment in anime has been projected into reality.


    Countless construction machinery is under continuous construction back and forth. The wall seems to surround the entire Hong Kong Island, and at first glance, there is no end in sight.


    Round the Atlantic Ocean?


    No, it''s the Pacific Rim!


    After ¡¡¡¡ Hong Kong had already intercepted the most important news summary in the world, he found a remote corner to sit down and watch it slowly.


    The current time period is 2025. Twelve years ago, in 2012, a terrifying monster, a huge monster code-named the axe came out of the seabed and landed in San Francisco, kicking off the monster¡¯s invasion of the earth.


    Only then began the U.S. government chased and intercepted the monster for a week, but the result was very little effect. In the end, the monster could only be killed with a nuclear bomb, the final weapon.


    Later, when conducting anatomical analysis of the monster, it was discovered that the skin and musculoskeletal of this monster seem to have undergone special evolution, which can greatly offset the attack of thermal weapons. This is the main reason why the nearly 10,000 shells in the monster are still alive!


    Through the cooperative efforts of human scientists, we finally discovered the weakness of the monster, that is, this monster has a very high defense against thermal weapons, but its defense against physical strikes is no different from ordinary creatures.


    So after testing various methods, the coalition government finally found a way to deal with these monsters, that is, to build giant robots to wipe out the monsters.


    The world has begun vigorous robot construction activities. These giant robots are all called mech hunters, meaning hunters who hunt and kill those monsters!


    It is said that the Japanese government proposed to name this project as Gundam. Unfortunately, this proposal did not receive any response from other countries.


    "What are you? Stereoscopic projection technology?" Just as someone was about to continue watching, a crisp voice suddenly rang around him.


    "Did you run out?" Li Qingyuan looked up in shock, and then saw a familiar face.


    Isn''t this girl in the basement? How did she get out?


    Not right!


    He re-examined the woman in front of him from top to bottom, only then did he see some slight differences.


    "Can you sell this technology?" Shao Liwen felt very dissatisfied with the man''s strange eyes. As the eldest lady of the Shaw Group, has anyone ever dared to be so rude to herself.


    If it weren''t for the skill of the other party to be pretty good, she would now let the other party know what the power of capital is!


    "Shao Liwen, a daughter of the Shaw Group, is 18 years old this year. She has won three doctoral titles and is known as the smartest brain in Asia." The Red Queen immediately retrieved the information of the girl in front of her.


    "Your AI is very powerful, what are the parameters?" Shao Liwen was taken aback first, and then asked with surprise on her face.


    She came today to inspect the wall around the sea. The Shaw Group is a super-capital crocodile. Its industries involve various areas. The wall around the sea on the Xiangjiang River side is also under the responsibility of the Shaw Group.


    Because her father had been lying in bed and died soon, she had to come to inspect the work as the acting president of the group.


    After all, the wall around the sea is likely to be the investment focus of the entire Shaw Group in the future. Even if Shao Liwen hates this kind of work, she has to personally evaluate and test.


    What Shao Liwen didn''t expect was that she would meet a master who is proficient in electronic AI and virtual projection.


    Of course She only thinks that Red Queen is an advanced intelligent AI!


    Smart life?


    You are funny!


    With the current technological content, let alone say that it will take a hundred years of development before the embryonic form of artificial intelligence may appear.


    "I don''t want to tell you about the parameters." Looking at the international face in front of me, the heart that was abandoned by Qin suddenly started to move.


    Phoenix girl, she didn''t dare to do it because she was not as strong as her opponent. This Miss Shao in front of her.


    just can bring back to make a pair, think about it, it should have a different flavor!


    "I can give you money to buy your patent, how about 3 billion?" Shao Liwen didn''t know her tragic fate in the future, but said to someone enthusiastically.


    "If you are too small, how about I give you shares? If you invest in technology, I will give you 25% of the shares." Seeing that the man in front of you was not shaken by money at all, Miss Shao immediately changed the cooperation model .


    I have to say that in addition to being a technological genius, Miss Shao is also a business genius. The Shaw Group is now just a capital crocodile. Although it can be regarded as a giant enterprise, it is still far behind the governments of other countries.


    Ten years later, the Shaw Group has become the world''s leading leading company, and can even directly cooperate with the coalition government. This woman''s strength is evident!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 507： Level 8 fitter (one/three)

    "Is it really useful to repair this kind of thing?" Li Qingyuan asked Hong to put away the virtual display, and then asked Shao Liwen.


    Two consecutive price offers have not been answered. Shao Liwen is obviously mad. She has been able to go smoothly no matter what she wants since she was young. This time she was flat in front of a strange man, which made her feel very depressed and embarrassed.


    She is a daughter of the Shaw Brothers Group, the smartest beautiful girl in Asia, when has she been so ignored?


    It¡¯s just that even though she didn¡¯t want to talk to each other, Shao Liwen thought about it and said:


    "Useful, the defensive wall surrounding the sea is 81 meters high and 17.8 meters wide. The walls are equipped with various new physical kinetic energy weapons. Even level 4 monsters cannot destroy the defensive wall."


    The coalition government spent a huge amount of materials and manpower to build this so-called defensive wall around the sea, even if there are countless shady scenes, but at least theoretically this plan is foolproof.


    "I think the biggest role of this thing should be to get those politicians to take control of it!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, building a wall to block the monster in the Pacific Ocean, not knowing that it was the genius idea that wise came up with.


    Is this a realistic version of giants that does not attack?


    Ten thousand steps back and said, even if those monsters really can''t break through the so-called defensive wall around the sea, what if people suddenly evolve into flying species?


    "The coalition government is not in its pockets in this regard, and the defensive project we are responsible for undertaking by Shao Brothers is also in full compliance with the construction standards." Hearing that the other party was actually innocent, Shao Liwen suddenly swelled with anger, and lined the white lining. The corsets are up.


    But this kind of pediatrics is not attractive to someone at all. He has never seen the other person''s posture. This level of temptation is sprinkled!


    "Do you know where the hunter mech base camp is?" After chatting with Shao Liwen for a long time, the mission was not triggered. It seems that the other party can''t be regarded as a key figure in this world.


    Even if ten years later, she will become the protagonist of the second vase, but it is clear that at this time, she is still just an insignificant little person!


    "Xiangjiang''s Hunter Base is on it, don''t you know?" Shao Liwen curiously pointed to the Taiping Mountain above, this guy seems to be a Chinese, how can he not even understand such basic knowledge.


    The Broken Roof Training Camp is the strongest hunter training base in Southeast Asia. Storm Crimson has become famous in recent years. The three brothers, Wei Long, Wei, Hu, and Wei Leopard, have become more popular than the so-called red flowers. People have no intention of developing into the performing arts world, and have long become a top superstar!


    "Thank you!" Although the other party has been booked as one of the rewards for this mission, it is not time to start, so let''s see what the mission is.


    Although the urine of the system should be to kill the invading Chrysanthemum Beast and destroy the alien transmission channel, but maybe the system has to stand on the Chrysanthemum Beast by itself?


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the guy turned around and disappeared, Shao Liwen stamped her foot angrily.


    what is this?


    Did she use Miss Shao as a tool person? Run away after asking?


    She originally planned to go back after inspecting the defensive wall around the sea, but now thinking about her, she doesn''t want to rush home.


    Since that guy is going to the Hunter Base, he should stop by and take a look. Anyway, Shaw Brothers and the Hunter Base have a certain degree of cooperation, so it should be a visit.


    Besides, the virtual projection and intelligent AI technology in the bastard''s hands have not yet been obtained, so I can''t let him go so easily!


    Li Qingyuan walked slowly towards the top of Victoria Peak. Taiping Mountain was originally a scenic spot where the top rich in Hong Kong gathered. But after the monster appeared, all the rich who lived here ran away, and it happened to be transformed into a hunter base by the coalition government. .


    Along the way, I met many young people who came to check in and take pictures. It seems that this place has become an Internet celebrity attraction. No wonder she was so surprised when she asked the girl hunter base where she was.


    ¡®The tourists stop! ¡¯


    But when he walked down the road to halfway up the mountain, he saw a circle of barbed wire enclosing the entire mountain, and there were warning signs written in various languages ??on the barbed wire.


    I want to come too, anyhow it is also the base camp of the Hunter mech, how can people go up and visit casually?


    With his strength, these barbed wire fences are completely useless, regardless of whether they fly from above or directly tear the barbed wire apart, it is easy, but considering that the faction is not yet clear and the mission is not known, so he ventured to talk to humans. The faction fell out is a very stupid thing.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t take away the vase Miss Shao. Even if he really wants to bring back some spoils, he has to wait until the battle is won!


    "Dude, is the base still recruiting people?" He walked two steps quickly to the gate and asked the soldiers standing guard.


    "What are your specialties?" Hearing his question, the soldier with the gun first glanced at him up and down, and then asked.


    Since the coalition government ordered the construction of the defensive wall around the sea, the hunter base has immediately changed from the original sweet and pastry to the role of grandma and uncle. Under the government''s propaganda offensive, ordinary people think that monsters will be blocked forever. Outside the wall, the Hunter Mech will also become the dust of history.


    So the hunter base that was once busy has now become a horror If he ran to say that he wanted to join the base three months ago, he would have to wait in line for several days!


    And now?


    Because of the government''s divestment, there is now a shortage of everything in the base, lack of money, people and supplies. After all, most people want to eat. What future is there to stay in such a place with no future?


    "I''m a top mechanical maintenance master, and I got the certificate of the eighth class fitter!" someone said boldly, patted his chest.


    "You? Level 8 fitter?" The soldier guarding the gate suddenly showed a skeptical look. Although the level 8 fitter is not the **** of craftsman like the tenth level, it is also a high-level talent that major manufacturing industries are vying to hire. Such a big cow came to the base a few months ago and will receive a warm welcome, let alone now.


    "You will know if you enter my name and check it!" Anyway, Honghou has already prepared a full set of identity information for himself, so he doesn''t care whether the other party checks his details.


    As for saying that he can''t repair machinery at all?


    is also a system-certified master forging. It¡¯s definitely not possible to build mechas with bare hands, but it¡¯s okay to just polish mechas and wax them!


    "Please wait a moment, I will notify the headquarters immediately." The soldier at the door immediately found out his information through the computer in the duty room, and smiled brightly after seeing that he was indeed an eighth class fitter.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 508： Senior Engineer (2/3)

    "Welcome to join, Li Gong! I am Tiantong, the technical consultant of the base."


    Inside the broken roof base, Tiantong, the chief consultant of the technology department, smiled and greeted Li Qingyuan who walked in.


    It is a time of panic in the base. The coalition government stated that it will cut off all support to the base in two months, so that everyone is suffering from gains and losses.


    Sacrifice oneself for the future of mankind. This sentence sounds like a very big one, but in fact, there is no one who can do this.


    Because as long as people don¡¯t die in a day, they all need to eat.


    Just like those social animals who risk their lives to work overtime, even if tomorrow is the end of the world, they still need to work overtime today!


    Today¡¯s hunter base is already at sunset, and countless people submit resignations every day. Tendo is not very good at evaluating the choices of those people.


    After all, everyone has one person to feed, and no one can do white work purely, right?


    Reality is not a hot-blooded anime, it can live by pure blood.


    So now that there is an eighth-level fitter willing to join the base, it is definitely a day worth celebrating for Tiantong.


    This at least shows that in the eyes of the general public, they still support the cause of mecha hunters.


    The two exchanged a few simple words, and Tiantong introduced to someone the current predicament in the base. Of course, his main purpose was to tell the other party implicitly that if you work here, you can only get a minimum wage and what kind of benefits. All bonus bonuses are gone!


    There is no way. Mecha is a big money-burner. The coalition government feels that it can¡¯t be burned if it burns it down, let alone their organization.


    Anyway, Li Qingyuan didn''t come in for the so-called five social insurance and one housing fund. He was here to do the task.


    Tendo told him a little about the job content and left. As the general technical adviser of the base, Tendo is very busy, and naturally it is impossible to serve as a career guide for newcomers.


    Furthermore, the eighth-level fitter can definitely be regarded as a big man in the engineering department. Tiantong feels that with the other''s work experience, he doesn''t need to be superfluous.


    So after a meeting with his immediate boss, someone went into the hunter''s base openly and became an official staff.


    Of course, the reason why it is so simple to mix in, besides his excellent resume, is mainly because the hunter base is now on the verge of death, and there is nothing to prevent.


    All the hunter mech data, all the big countries have detailed information, but those small countries?


    It''s useless even if they get the data, they don''t have the conditions to build mechas.


    "First of all, I should go to the protagonist to trigger the task." Holding the newly issued identity plate in his hand, Li Qingyuan began to slowly recall.


    I still remember that the protagonist of Pacific Rim 1 should be a decadent old man and a short-haired Japanese girl. The protagonist does not care about him for the time being. The heroine seems to have come from this base.


    He walked around the base at will, wanting to see if he could touch the heroine to trigger a plot task.


    It is a pity that the broken roof base is a huge building that encompasses the entire Taiping Mountain. In its heyday, the entire base has close to 60,000 staff. Even now there are tens of thousands of people in the base. If you want to walk around, you will meet the heroine. Unless open hang.


    "Slow down, you idiots!" He just walked into the lobby inside the base when he heard a jumping voice shouting.


    Perhaps because everyone knows that the base will soon be abandoned, so no matter what they do, everyone is cautious in their words and deeds. It is really unique to yell at such a guy.


    "Chuck, you can''t be so rude." Following the voice, I saw two white men standing by and arguing about what, judging from age and appearance, these white men should be father and son?


    "How rude am I! These idiots have not repaired the turbo drive until now. According to the prediction, the monster will come again in two days at most. By that time, the turbo drive is not repaired, should these idiots use their fists? Going to deal with monsters?" The young man named Chuck was unhappy.


    The father and son stood at the foot of a huge mech. Someone investigated through the Red Queen and learned that this was the father and son of Heck Hansen and Chuck Hansen. They were both piloted by the Eureka Raiders. member.


    This kind of huge mecha has very high requirements for the driver, and because one''s brain cannot bear the load pressure brought by the mecha at all, the mecha hunters are controlled by two groups, and the two people share the nerves. The meta system is controlled.


    But this requires that the two mecha hunters must be able to reach the level of mutual understanding. After all, if the actions of the two are slightly out of sync when fighting, it will immediately produce unpredictable consequences!


    So the mecha hunters are basically the closest blood relatives, the three Wei brothers are triplets, and Hansen is the father and son!


    I just don¡¯t know what Heck thinks. You have to know that the memories of both sides are interoperable when controlling the mecha, and I don¡¯t know if Chuck sees the indescribable scenes of father and mother in his memory. Feeling embarrassed.


    "Let''s give in!" The two father and son who were glaring at each other were interrupted by a sudden voice. Someone separated them directly and walked to the mecha.


    "Who are you?" Chuck Hansen asked disdainfully, looking at the guy who appeared suddenly .


    "I''m a new technical engineer, what''s the problem with this mecha?" Ignoring the clamor, Li Qingyuan directly asked several maintenance personnel lying behind the mecha.


    "There was something wrong with the drive line, and the booster system could only be advanced to 45%, but we haven''t checked for any problems so far." Several maintenance workers saw the boss coming and quickly reported the problem. Up here.


    There were several senior engineers in the base, but the continuous resignation in the past few months resulted in a serious shortage of manpower. Tendo alone was responsible for the maintenance of all mechas.


    "Let me see!" Li Qingyuan crawled up the scaffolding placed on the periphery of the mecha. His agility made Heke, who was about to remind him to wear a seat belt, almost dropped his chin.


    "Why is this engineer so good?" Heck scratched his head and said with some wonder.


    As mecha pilots, they are all selected by thousands of elites, even in unarmed combat, they have reached the level of so-called masters.


    But the agility shown by the unknown engineer just now made Heck secretly stunned.


    Even if he climbed up to a 30-meter-high workbench without any protective equipment, he would definitely not behave like the other person as if nothing happened!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 509： I have a simple repair method (three/three)

    "Is that the new engineer?"


    In the main control room of the base, Miss Shao, who had just arrived, looked at the big screen and asked Sen Mazi who was in charge of receiving her.


    General Pantecus, the highest commander of the base, was not there, so facing the Shaw Group''s eldest lady who suddenly came to visit, Sen Mazi had no choice but to get on top.


    According to Shaw, it is also a world-class large enterprise. Now the base is at a time when funds are tight. If the other party can continue to sponsor the operation of the Hunter Base, it will be a good thing for everyone.


    So in response to Miss Shao''s question, Mori Makko quickly flipped through the tablet in her hand.


    "Yes, he is an engineer who just joined the base. His name is Li Qingyuan. He is a Level 8 fitter and has served in various special units."


    "Level 8 fitter, haha..."


    Shao Liwen gave a disdainful sneer. When someone left, she directly searched the other party through the company''s internal terminal system, and it turned out that no such person was found.


    The result is not good now. In just two hours, the other party has become the so-called eight-level fitter, and the resume is really like it!


    If she hadn''t just investigated, maybe they would have been fooled by the other party.


    "Does Miss Shao know each other?" Seeing the sneer on Shao Liwen''s face, Sen Mazi asked with some wonder.


    "I don''t know!" Shao Liwen replied quickly.


    Although she didn''t know why the other party had forged her identity and sneaked into this hunter base that was about to be swept into the dust of history, she knew that she wanted to get the technology in the other''s hands. This was her best opportunity.


    "Uh!" Sen Mazi did not ask much wisely. The engineer named Li Qingyuan had just joined the base, and Miss Shao''s family followed him, saying that there was nothing tricky between the two, and she didn''t believe it when she killed him.


    But this kind of thing, the person involved doesn¡¯t want to say that she won¡¯t inquire about it casually!


    The two women immediately changed the subject and started to talk about some of them, except that the largest display in the control room stayed directly on someone and never moved away.


    ¡®I wonder, this thing can¡¯t achieve the strongest boost, should it be ill-packed? ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan propped his chin with his right hand, and silently figured it out while looking at the mess of things in front of him.


    A few maintenance workers stayed by and watched the new engineer fell into a state of contemplation, thinking that he was thinking about a problem, and they all kept their breath, for fear of disturbing the engineer''s thinking.


    The skills produced by the system have no sense at all. After trying to understand them with ordinary thinking, but finding that they don¡¯t know anything at all, someone just gave up thinking.


    Since you can cheat, why bother to practice skills?


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s cool to open the hanger for a while, and it¡¯s always cool to keep it open!


    He picked up a large wrench from the tool table next to him, and tapped it directly at the multi-billion-dollar turbocharger in the awe of the eyes of a group of people eating melons.


    "what!"


    Sen Makko, who saw this scene through the monitor, stood up screaming. The most expensive accessory on the mecha is the turbocharger. Given the current emergency situation of the base, if it is broken by the opponent¡¯s wrench, there is really no money. Make another one.


    ¡®DuangDuangDuang! ¡¯


    Someone didn''t care about smashing a wrench with a wrench, looking at the maintenance workers next to him, confused!


    Which repair technique is this?


    "Stop him, stop him!" Seeing that the other party was still destroying the precious turbocharger, Mori Miko quickly shouted into the microphone.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Hansen and his son who were watching under the mecha also felt something was wrong, and Chuck Hansen quickly grabbed the scaffold and climbed up.


    It''s just that compared to someone''s relaxed and casual climbing, Chuck is obviously much more cautious when he gets up.


    There is no way. After all, it is a 20 to 30 meter high device. Without any protective measures, ordinary people have long been scared and weak. If it were not for fear of damage to his precious mecha, Chuck would not take such a big risk.


    "It has been fixed!" Ignoring Chuck who was climbing, someone threw the wrench on the tool table and said to the dumbfounded maintenance workers nearby.


    "This... this... how is this possible?" The other people stared at him with the expression that you were playing, and didn''t care about anything. Just tap a few times with a wrench and say it''s done, you think you Are you playing fantasy?


    "Just test it, don''t you guys even know how to do it?" Someone shrugged indifferently and said in a commanding tone.


    "Uh! Let''s test it!" Being photographed by his aura, several maintenance workers who had no right to speak naturally did not dare to talk too much, and quickly nodded in response.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    After finally climbing up, Chuck pointed at someone out of breath. Although this amount of exercise was nothing to him, he just looked down and almost scared him to death.


    At an altitude of more than 30 meters, he actually climbed up with his bare hands. If he slipped a little carelessly, he would be directly on the honor list!


    "You or you, young people should practice more, you see that your body is weak." Li Qingyuan patted Chuck''s shoulder encouragingly. This kid is okay in other aspects except that he has a bad temper, at least better than that. The disgusting actor is much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Me!" Chuck took a breath and was about to clean up the opponent, even if the opponent is from the engineering department, he decided to give the opponent some color.


    It''s just that he tried to break away from the other''s arm that was slapped on his shoulder, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move at all!


    If I don¡¯t resist, it¡¯s okay At most, I feel a little tired, but once I want to struggle to stand up, I immediately feel like a mountain is pressed on my shoulders.


    Chuck was overwhelmed for breath instantly, not to mention standing up, the whole person seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t even speak.


    This kind of feeling is like being stunned by a ghost, although the brain is still turning, but the body does not listen at all.


    Chuck looked at the engineer in front of him in horror, and he felt a wave of fear even though he was not afraid of it.


    "Impossible!"


    It¡¯s just that this feeling is fleeting. Although the maintenance workers may not be able to deal with the problem, they can do the simplest test with ease.


    Several maintenance workers looked at the data given on the instrument and were all stunned. The turbocharger actually reached 100% boost, which is simply impossible!


    You must know that the Eureka Raiders have been in service for more than five years, and the fuselage will inevitably be worn out even if it is properly maintained. This turbocharger can only achieve at most 80% work efficiency. .


    According to the budget of the Engineering Department, if the supercharging effect can be restored to more than 78% this time, it is already an ideal state!


    The results have now been tested, and the supercharger is actually the same as the new one, which is beyond everyone¡¯s cognition!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 510： Coach, I think ----- (one/three)

    No matter white cat or black cat, catching a mouse is a good cat!


    Although someone¡¯s repair method looks simple and rude, it is true that the turbocharger has been repaired. If it weren¡¯t for a few knocked out dents on the shell, some people believe that it is new.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li, you are really helpful!" After experiencing the new supercharger effect personally, Heck Hansen thanked him with excitement.


    For mecha pilots, mecha is their life. Now the kinetic energy of the Eureka Raiders is a quarter stronger than before, which is a surprise for Heck.


    A one percent error in a battle will result in a deviation in the outcome of the battle, let alone a quarter.


    Heck is confident, even if he is asked to deal with level 5 monsters, he can easily kill the opponent.


    On the contrary, Chuck has always been reluctant to speak, which is quite inconsistent with his usual arrogant and domineering character.


    "It''s nothing, this is what I should do." Li Qingyuan waved his hand and said that he didn''t care about such small things.


    "Gong Li, please go to the central control room." Saying goodbye to the father and son Heck and Chuck, a guy who looked like a correspondent hurried to his side and said.


    The central control room is directly above the base, where you can overlook the entire base hall. Generally speaking, the main leaders of the base should stay in it.


    Originally, he was planning to go there to see if he could trigger the mission, but the hunter base was at the military base level anyway, and the control room could not be accessed casually.


    In the original plot, the actor regards the entire base as his home, and even the generals have to greet him with a smile. That''s because he used to be a super battle hero, and the background is hard to die.


    As an engineer who has just joined the base, it is impossible to enter the control room directly even if he has an eight-level fitter certificate.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, although you can¡¯t get up by yourself, you can let others come and invite yourself up!


    Based on the superb repair methods he showed just now, the people in the central control room were not jealous.


    Under the leadership of the correspondent, he stepped directly into the special elevator and then into the central control room suspended in the air.


    just stepped into the control room, the moment he saw a girl with a watermelon head, the dog system finally jumped out of the task.


    ¡¯Serial task two: world peace.


    The earth is now being peeped by aliens. They have created an environment where some biochemical monsters want to destroy the earth. Now is the time for you to stand up and become a hero!


    Mission objective: kill at least three monsters and destroy the plane channel.


    Mission reward: Open the next mission. ¡¯


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This serial doll is endless, right?


    Of course, when he received this task, he knew that it was impossible to succeed in one shot, but there was still a third ring after the second round, which instantly reminded him of a turn-based game that he had played all night long long ago.


    In that game, if you want to get money, you have to take part in a task called running ring, and then the highest level is the so-called running two hundred rings!


    Don''t even talk about the 200th ring in this serial mission, even the lowest level 60th ring will kill people!


    "Hello, Li Gong, I''m the base''s adjutant Mori Miko. General Pantekus is not at the base now, and I will temporarily act for some of the daily chores of the base." The watermelon head girl stood up and bowed slightly.


    "Hello." Of course, Li Qingyuan couldn''t bow like the other person, but smiled and nodded.


    Shao Liwen sat beside him staring at him with a pair of phoenix eyes, as if wanting to see some flowers on his face.


    Originally, she thought that this guy had an ulterior attempt to sneak into the Hunter''s base by pretending to be an identity. After all, she knew that the other party''s so-called Level 8 fitter certificate was forged.


    After all, for a master who can create intelligent AI, it is too simple to forge a certificate on the Internet. She hacked the school''s official website when she was in school.


    But the repair method the other party showed just now is beyond her knowledge!


    As a mecha enthusiast, Shao Liwen has just speculated that the turbocharger should be a faulty variable frequency device. It should be taken apart and then subjected to a series of fine processing. It will take at least a day to repair it.


    But the other party actually took a wrench and hit it straight away, which is not scientific at all.


    It is true that the other party may be the kind of top big bull who can get the originally poorly connected lines back on track with just a few hits, but who can tell her why those aging lines have become new?


    Shao Liwen was curious about a certain man for the first time. Until now, she didn''t know anything about him except for one name.


    maybe even the name is fake!


    "Welcome Li Gong to join us under the current circumstances. On behalf of me, I am very grateful to you." Sen Mazi bowed again. It seems that this habit has penetrated into her bones and changed Can''t drop.


    As for asking how he repaired the Eureka Raiders?


    Sen Mazi is not an idiot, this kind of craft is obviously a unique skill of others, she will not do such unpleasant things.


    Anyway, since such a big cow is willing to stay at the base, there will always be a chance to learn more about it in the future.


    "Actually, I am personally interested in being a mecha hunter I don¡¯t know if Miss Mori can let me take a test?" Ignoring Shao Liwen¡¯s hot gaze, Li Qingyuan directly Said to Sen Mazi.


    The system mission actually required him to kill three monsters, which made him a little passive.


    The monsters in the Pacific Rim say that they are powerful indeed. The world coalition government that can fight has no temper and can only passively defend. The sides can also reflect the fighting power of these monsters.


    But it is not necessarily true that they are powerful.


    As soon as these monsters can''t even carry nuclear bombs, the reason why the coalition government doesn''t use big killers to kill them is mainly because they are afraid of nuclear pollution. Otherwise, just throw a few mushroom bombs and nothing will happen to mecha hunters!


    Moreover, these monsters are huge and seem horrible, and all other data are horrible.


    Don''t say it is better than the brother who claims to be the monster to carry the handle, even if it is a monster in a tight-fitting special drama, it is estimated that this group of monsters can be beaten crying father and mother!


    With his current strength, he should be able to complete the task even without mecha thinking.


    It''s too conspicuous to deal with monsters with a human body. It is still king to use mechas to fight monsters with the qualifications of a mecha pilot!


    After all, every man had a Gundam dream in his childhood. It was so exciting to manipulate huge robots to hack monsters.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 511： 99/0 (two/three)

    "This is Mr. Kushner. Most of the training of mecha trainers is done with the help of Mr. Kushner." Sen Mazi brought Li Qingyuan to the training base, pointing to a brain soaked in nutrient solution. .


    Hunter mechs must be synchronized by two people before they can be controlled, but unless it is actual combat training, otherwise everyone is controlled by the equipment in the base during simulation training.


    Kushner was a former mecha pilot who failed in a battle with a monster. Before he died, he expressed his desire to donate his brain to train new people.


    The simultaneous brainwave link between two persons is a very heavy burden on the trainer''s body and mind. Therefore, Kushner, a brain with cell activity but no self-awareness, has become the best training partner.


    Even if the brain frequencies of the two parties are not coordinated, they will only be disconnected at best, and will not cause any indelible physical and mental damage to the trainer.


    "After putting on the helmet, you need to capture Mr. Kushner''s neuron floating connections, but you need to be careful not to stare at your own memories, they are just memories." Sen Mazi began to admonish someone.


    Although she does not think that the senior engineer in front of her can serve as a mecha hunter, according to the regulations, anyone in the base is eligible to apply to become a mecha hunter.


    This regulation only started to improve the centripetal force and enthusiasm of everyone in the base, but after more than ten years of development, most people have forgotten this regulation.


    Furthermore, neuron linking can be much more difficult than other training. Motion synchronization must be possible for most people, but thinking synchronization?


    This is basically a kind of talent, which cannot be trained at all.


    "What is the floating connection index to be eligible to be a mecha hunter?" Shao Liwen, who had been following, suddenly asked.


    To be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s Sen Mazi or Li Qingyuan, I don¡¯t know why this woman is here. It¡¯s just because of her identity that Sen Mazi is not good at driving people, so she can only let her go with them. Come in.


    "If the connection index can reach 50, it means that you are talented. If you reach 70, you can become a candidate. To become a formal mecha hunter, the standard is at least 80." Hearing Miss Shao''s question, Moriko thought After thinking about it, I gave the answer.


    There may be two people who look exactly the same, but there can never be two people who have exactly the same thoughts.


    Even clones will have their own ideas. Umbrella has set a positive example for everyone.


    Here, Xiang Sen Mazi is still making relevant safety instructions, and someone over there has directly brought the helmet to his head.


    In an instant, a pulsed electric wave was transmitted from the helmet. This electric wave directly acted on the back of his head, and he wanted to read his brain wave index.


    It''s just that even Phoenix Girl and Gu Yi couldn''t read his thoughts, let alone such old-fashioned and tattered instruments?


    "The connection index is zero, he doesn''t have the talent to become a mecha hunter at all!" Looking at the data displayed on the big screen, Moriko said without surprise.


    This man named Li Qingyuan looks like the kind of person who does what he wants to do, and it is impossible for him to cooperate with others unconditionally!


    "Wait, look at his actions!" Seeing Mori Mazi preparing to reach out to turn off the instrument, Shao Liwen said quickly.


    Ms. Shao is full of curiosity about this man. Sen Mazi only thinks that the other party is a mechanical maintenance master, but she knows that the other party''s true identity should actually be a top geek master!


    The pulse current can''t read the parameters of someone''s brain, so naturally it doesn''t match the other brain at all, but this little problem doesn''t bother him at all.


    But originally he was not prepared to cooperate with others. One person can''t support the mecha mainly because his physical and mental strength can''t keep up, but with his physical quality, the backlash can be ignored at all.


    He directly opposed the guest, and used his mental power to attack the instrument.


    "20-40-60-80-90-95-96¡ª¡ª"


    Sen Mazi looked at the data that suddenly jumped up on the instrument and cried out in surprise, what''s the matter?


    "99! How is it possible?"


    Seeing that the connection index finally stayed on this data and was not beating, Moriko was already surprised and speechless.


    You must know that the highest record in history is only ninety, and that is achieved by identical twins after years of hard training. There is no such data as ninety-nine, okay!


    "I knew it." Shao Liwen bit her red lips and muttered to herself. This man seemed to appear to break his cognition. She felt that no matter what happened to the other person, she would not be surprised.


    "Hmm haha!"


    Li Qingyuan directly waved his hands and feet and came with a set of Mizun punches. The battle data was analyzed in real time on the big screen, and the SSS score was obtained.


    Under normal circumstances, the most commonly used attack methods for mecha hunters are simple movements such as left uppercut and right uppercut, because it is absolutely very difficult to require two people''s brains to synchronize, even if two people have the same mind and simultaneously throw a left punch. However, the azimuth and angle of the punch cannot be completely consistent.


    This is still the simplest punch, if it is a little more complicated articulation, it is impossible to complete.


    But now, under someone''s performance, you can even treat the mecha directly as a person.


    "How did you do it?" When he completed the kill streak in the virtual world, he saw two women staring at him with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Personal secret!" Someone smiled indifferently. The so-called neural connection is a joke at all With his mental power, he needs to link with other people. If he doesn''t want to damage the brain, He can directly increase the link index to 100% just now.


    After all, as long as the other party is completely brain-dead, not all pulse signals are from one person, so naturally there is no problem of rejection.


    "I will put you on the driving list, and I will recommend you to him when the general comes back." Seeing that he refused to say, Moriko didn''t ask more, but took out a pen and drew on the notepad.


    After Sen Mazi turned and left, Shao Liwen curiously sat across from someone.


    "Who are you anyway?" Miss Shao asked with her big watery eyes open.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, someone suddenly became interested in sex.


    It is true that she looks exactly like the one at home, but there are still some differences in the details.


    First of all, she is much younger, and secondly, in terms of temperament, she is much stronger than the one at home.


    After all, the original origin of Skull Island was just an illegitimate daughter, and she lived a life with low eyebrows since childhood.


    And this is the only daughter of the Shaw Group. She has always been in a smooth flow, and the two are very different in character.


    Not to mention relatively speaking, Ms. Shao has been nutritious since she was a child, and she even has a better body growth!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 512： how is the taste? (Thirty-three)

    "Alert! Alarm!"


    The sudden sound of the alarm drew everyone''s thoughts back, and Sen Mazi rushed out quickly.


    "Did any monsters appear?" Li Qingyuan asked Shao Liwen.


    "It should be, I don''t know." Miss Shao pursed her lips and shook her head slightly. Now she has just taken over the Shao Group and is not familiar with the operation mode of the Hunter Base.


    The two came out of the training room together. Everyone in the base ran hurriedly, showing that there should be a major problem.


    "A3 report situation!"


    Because Miss Shao was there, the guards did not stop them from entering the control room.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw Mori Miko yelling into the microphone, and by the way, Tendo was sitting in front of a row of display screens and quickly typing on the keyboard.


    "A3 is normal, everything is going well, we will reach our destination in three hours!"


    "I hope I can withstand it!" After hearing the report, Mori Makko breathed a sigh of relief and folded her hands in prayer.


    "Where is the problem?" Li Qingyuan walked behind Sen Mazi and asked.


    "Australia, according to the information returned by the testing equipment, there is a Level 4 monster heading towards Sydney. At its current speed, it will arrive in about two hours." All that should be done has been done, and Sen Mazi has done so for the time being. There was nothing else, so he started to introduce him.


    After all, this is a fierce man with a world-record-breaking nerve connection. Sen Makko''s biggest wish is to become a mecha hunter, so I naturally look up to such a big man.


    According to the monster''s size and weight, the coalition government divided the monsters into four levels, but according to the research of the monster research expert Dr. Twiston, the monsters will soon evolve to level five!


    The current monster is codenamed ¡®Virus¡¯. It is ninety meters tall and weighs 2,600 tons. It is also considered a big one among level four monsters.


    Especially the virus looks very weird. It looks like a hen that has suffered nuclear radiation and then mutates. It has a sharp comb on the back and on the top of the head. It looks really ugly and ugly.


    But this is normal, monsters, it¡¯s just ugly.


    Looking at the appearance of the virus, someone instantly remembered memories from a long, long time ago.


    I still remember that when I was an ordinary person, I once did a mission in a small-cost monster movie world, and the son of the goat that I met at the end seemed to be like a virus!


    But I think he could only run away in a hurry when he met the son of the goat, but now that he sees this big man, not only is he not afraid at all, but rather interested.


    "Are you calculating its weakness?" Seeing him staring at the monster, Shao Liwen asked curiously.


    The real-time dynamics of monsters are being broadcast on the big screen. Because the plane channel of the different world is located in the rift valley in the center of the Pacific Ocean, the monsters are all drilled out of the rift valley, and then as soon as they drill out, they will quickly move forward from the seabed to the corner of the port to proceed. Destruction and killing.


    The coalition government has also organized several counterattacks, trying to kill the monster directly in the ocean or destroy the plane channel, but all of them failed.


    The ¡¡¡¡ plane channel involves space technology, which cannot be understood by the current human technology, and it is as difficult as climbing to kill monsters in the vast ocean.


    After successively destroying several mechas and destroying the entire combined fleet, mankind can only choose to place the monsters on the coastline before attacking. Although this will inevitably cause some economic losses and casualties to ordinary people, but In comparison, it is the best way!


    "Which part of the body of this thing do you think is the best?" Pointing to the virus on the big screen, someone asked suspiciously.


    According to the plot, it seems that all parts of these monsters are edible, and they even have the effect of nourishing yin, nourishing kidney and strengthening yang.


    Although his waist strength does not need to be supplemented at all, men, no one will dislike his physical strength, right?


    "It took a long time, are you thinking about this kind of thing?" Not only Shao Liwen, everyone in the control room felt a little weird.


    These are four-level monsters, and each one will cause a disaster. They are racking their brains to think about how to minimize the loss. As a result, this guy is actually thinking about how to eat!


    Seeing everyone in the central control room looks like eating people, Shao Liwen quickly pulled someone out to bring him out.


    After all, she is afraid that if this guy continues to talk nonsense in it, everyone will be gang-pushed together!


    "You said you have some EQ anyway, even if you really want to eat monster meat, you can''t say it in the kind of place just now!" Pulling someone to a remote corner, Miss Shao gritted her teeth.


    Although I only met for a short period of time, Shao Liwen felt that the man in front of her was so mysterious that she could not understand him at all.


    You must know that as a daughter of the Shaw Group, what she learned from an early age is the manipulation of people. Basically, you can know who the other party is probably just by looking at it.


    But from knowing each other until now, she can''t even keep up with the other''s brain circuits!


    "You said there should be a monster restaurant here in Xiangjiang, right? Make an appointment for me and let me taste it!" Li Qingyuan said after a little thought.


    Let''s taste the taste of this monster meat first.


    Even if the coalition government strongly stated that the analysis of monsters is not perfect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ warns the general public not to touch everything about monsters at will, but no one will follow this rule at all.


    The organization components of various monsters on the black market are all sold at high prices, monster meat, monster bones, monster skins, and even parasites on monsters are bought!


    Of course, no one will do these businesses on the face of it, and even if you check it through the Internet, you will not find any clues. After all, the coalition government''s face must be given.


    But as a daughter of the Shaw Group, these places that are considered confidential to ordinary people are basically her frequent check-in locations.


    Those sky-high prices on the black market, if you don¡¯t sell her this kind of rich second generation who has too much money to spend, who else can you sell them to?


    "I value your skills when I talk to you, don''t take it too far!" Seeing that he actually ordered herself to do something, Miss Shao Liwen''s temper suddenly rose, and she immediately began to count.


    She is the heir to the Shaw Group, when did she become someone else¡¯s housekeeper?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and book!" It''s just that Miss Shao''s anger didn''t play any role, and someone directly slapped her and reprimanded her by the way.


    "You! You!" Shao Liwen, who was slapped, wanted to get angry, but when the words came to her lips, she held back her face, flushed with anger, and stomped away!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 513： No dust (one/three)

    "The taste is okay, but the meat is not fresh enough."


    swallowed all the monster steaks on the plate into his stomach, and Li Qingyuan began to comment.


    Xiangjiang is an international metropolis, only you can''t think that there is nothing you can''t buy, and there is the face of Shao Group''s daughter, no matter what you want to eat, someone will send it immediately.


    Anything on the monster is a prohibited item under the law of the coalition government, but as long as there are benefits, no business can be prevented by the law.


    "This is from last month, no matter how it is preserved, it will definitely not be fresh." Shao Liwen sat across the table and said with a sip of red wine.


    She didn''t order any food, it is probably to lose weight!


    "Vulcan Ghost and Echo Sabre have failed, you don''t seem to be nervous?" Miss Shao pointed to the large-screen TV to the side and said.


    In less than three minutes, two mechas with a cost of tens of billions were killed by monsters. Everyone who saw this scene through real-time monitoring couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    It is true that the monster is heading for Australia, but if no one stops it, God knows where the monster will go after it destroys Sydney?


    "Improper operation technique to pull the hips. The mech just now had obvious lagging movements during the battle. Obviously the pilot made the opposite evasion when encountering a crisis. It would be unreasonable if it was not finished." Seeing the monster code-named virus attacking Sydney''s defensive wall around the sea, someone leaned back in his chair and flicked his teeth while commenting.


    The Hunter Mecha project was cancelled by the coalition government because of this. No matter how good the training is on weekdays, it is useless after all. Various strange problems will appear on the battlefield. It is so easy to want two people to synchronize completely.


    And as long as there is a slight mistake, the mecha built at a high price will immediately turn into scrap copper and iron.


    Even if there are still a few ace pilots who have created a lot of records, compared with those who just went to the battlefield and finished their lives, it is really panning for gold in the sand.


    "The defensive wall project around the sea is still very effective. You see that the monsters have not destroyed the city wall, but are ready to leave!" On the screen, I saw the virus waving its paws and pulling back and forth on the wall, but in addition to causing a few huge There is no other effect beyond the gap.


    "Wait!" Someone smiled and didn''t say much.


    I saw the monster who hadn''t gotten the result for a long time turned around silently, and there was a smile on Shao Liwen''s face.


    Obviously she also thought that this monster was going to leave after discovering that it could not break the wall!


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    The monster flicked its tail, and directly knocked out a gap in the defensive wall surrounding the sea.


    "Impossible!"


    Ms. Shao stood up in surprise. She had also seen the design drawings of the defensive wall surrounding the sea. According to the truth, it can definitely resist the attacks of monsters. The case just now proves it.


    But now, the defensive wall that has been built with countless hard work has been smashed away by monsters instantly after breaking a crack.


    "Sit down, what''s all the fuss about!" Seeing her surprised look, someone waved her gently to be calm.


    After such a long time of memory, he has remembered the plot. This monster called virus is the one who led the box lunch in the original plot. After destroying the defensive wall around the sea, he was rushed to assault by Eureka. The person was killed.


    Yes, it''s the mecha piloted by father and son Heck and Chuck, the one he just repaired!


    The following plot is similar to the original. The Eureka Raiders who finally arrived after flying thousands of kilometers made a beautiful slash to the monster, killing the monster in minutes.


    Compared with the two mechas that were dismantled by monsters just now, it can only be said that the gap between people is greater than the gap between people and pigs.


    "At the end of the world, do you still need mechas to protect it? So is this your purpose?" Miss Shao became quiet after watching the whole process, and she said after a half of thought.


    As the second generation of super rich, Shao Liwen did not have a personal experience of the disaster caused by monsters. After all, she belongs to the privileged class. Even if humanity is truly perished, she will be the last to die!


    But even if you are a privileged class, you need to care about the general public.


    The death of millions of ordinary people is nothing to the top figures of the pyramid, but if there are too many deaths, it will inevitably lead to a series of problems.


    "Wrong!" Seeing Miss Shao''s sentimental appearance, someone stretched out a finger and wiggled it gently.


    "The world needs me to protect in the end, not mecha!"


    According to the plot, in the end it was the male protagonist who blew up the plane channel, but now that he has come, there is nothing wrong with the other party.


    "You are indeed amazing, but you are too arrogant!" Miss Shao gave him a dissatisfied look.


    After being attacked by the opponent just now, she was angrily preparing to call the bodyguard to fix the bastard.


    You must know that since childhood, no one has ever dared to presume in front of her, let alone take advantage of her.


    She has a beautiful family and a good family, plus she is a genius, which makes her always look above the top, and she looks down on men who want to be courteous to herself.


    As a result, the **** who didn''t know where it came from now left a mark on her heart after only half a day.


    It''s like little girls with little knowledge are most likely to be captured by overbearing presidents, and strong women like Shao Liwen are also the easiest to be conquered by the rogue type.


    Of course, generally speaking, it is impossible for such a person to approach her at all. Is it true that the people in black around Miss Shao are all decorations?


    "I should go back!" Li Qingyuan stood up directly and left on his own.


    Unless the eldest lady on the opposite side is willing to have some favorite plots with him, it would be more interesting for him to go back to the base to study the mecha.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the other party had eaten and wiped it out, she turned her head and left without hesitation. Miss Shao almost exploded her lungs.


    At first, she wanted to get the smart AI technology in the hands of the other party. Later, she became curious about this person, and then this curiosity turned into a touch of favor.


    If someone is willing to work hard to pursue her, he can be beautiful in one month, and then start some weird plots.


    But for Li Qingyuan, he doesn''t bother to spend his whole life on women!


    Isn¡¯t it good to go directly to the Overlord¡¯s style? Why do you want to learn what others do to lick dogs?


    Besides, even if it takes time, energy and thought to take the opponent down, what should I do when I want to leave?


    10,000 steps back and said, even if these women in the story world are willing to give up everything and go back with him, will they still be noisy when they see the look at home?


    So instead of becoming a mess in the end, it''s better to set the tone directly at the beginning.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 514： Trials (two/three)

    ¡®I knew that the eldest lady should have stayed yesterday. ¡¯


    Looking at the paste in front of him, Li Qingyuan thought helplessly.


    His current status is a senior engineer in the base. Mecha pilots must wait for General Pantecus to come back to approve.


    But this identity does not have any other benefits except for bringing him a single room. You can tell by looking at the mess on the plate.


    "The food is not to the taste?"


    Heck sat down beside him and asked heartily.


    "Well... the funding of the base is so tight now?" Li Qingyuan did not refuse Heck''s goodwill, but asked directly.


    "Since the coalition government announced that it will not provide assistance to the hunter base, all funds have been reduced. If you can still enjoy the top Michelin chef''s special set a few months earlier!" Heck used a fork to put the ball on the plate. I don''t know what it is, stuffed it into my mouth, chewing it.


    Well, it seems that this broken base is indeed over!


    Even if the virus has broken through the defensive wall around Sydney yesterday, the high-level people who cannibalize and don¡¯t do human affairs still feel that the Mecha Hunter project is not worth continuing to invest. It is said that they are already thinking about giving up all the coastlines and all important industries All moved to the interior.


    I really don¡¯t know what those guys have in their heads. Could it be that a high-level executive has already reached a secret agreement with the aliens over there?


    "The monster you killed yesterday didn''t get sponsored?" Although he knew that the thing on the plate just looked bad but the taste should be okay, but you have to pay attention to the mood when you eat. This strange thing, he really is. No appetite.


    Besides, eating with his current physique is just to enjoy the appetite, so naturally he will not embarrass his stomach.


    "There are many non-governmental organizations that have provided us with donations, but the money is nothing but a drop in the money for mecha." Heck said while eating.


    Every time the mech is used, the energy consumption alone is worth millions, let alone the maintenance cost after a fight!


    The government doesn¡¯t pay the bill, and it¡¯s really difficult to eat just the amount of money obtained from sponsorship.


    "By the way, I heard that your simulated training neural link reached ninety-nine yesterday?" After eating the food in two bites, Huck asked the question he wanted to ask.


    "Yes, why would you take me to the boot armor to try?" Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    Each mech needs multiple password authentication to start, and he can¡¯t even steal one.


    "You''ll have a chance right away, and there will be a master who will come back." Heck smiled, although he was very grateful to the other party for helping to repair the turbocharger of the Eureka Raiders, but took him to the mecha ?


    How is that possible!


    You must know that every mech is his wife for mech pilots, and it is absolutely impossible for others to touch it.


    No, it seems that Heck¡¯s partner is his son. Wouldn¡¯t this be an ethical suspense drama if you count it up?


    "What''s so great about the guy who can''t accept the failure and pretends to be a deserter for five years!" Chuck, who had been immersed in hard work and dare not speak, finally couldn''t help but raised his head and said.


    "You know, he was driving back to Alaska alone in the Dangerous Wanderer, alone!" Seeing his son so disdain for his old comrades, Heck immediately began to argue for his old friends.


    "Cut¡ª" Chuck turned his head and didn''t say anything. Although he thought that the deserters should be sent directly to the military court, there was really nothing to argue with.


    Anyway, if he was left alone in a mecha, it is estimated that he would faint due to brain overload at most two steps.


    "Raleigh is the best driver, but he can''t control the mecha alone, I think you can try it." Heck saw that his son was soft, and he knew the truth is good, no more excitement. Instead, he said to Li Qingyuan.


    "When will the selection be made?" Although Li Qingyuan knew that using his own ability to posture mechas was easy and free, no one believed such things even if they were said.


    Unless he conquered the entire base all the way, then General Pantecus could open the back door for himself and get a mecha to play with.


    "He''s already here!"


    At this moment, the dining hall became a little quiet, and Heck pointed to the two people who walked in the door and said.


    General Pantecus, the highest commander of the base, walked in the forefront, and the guy standing behind him who seemed to everyone in the world owed him money was the actor Raleigh of the show.


    Mori Miko walked behind them in small steps, peeping at Raleigh from time to time.


    Raleigh was a star in the mecha hunter back then. He and his twin brother Yangxi have won the throne of the strongest mecha hunter for several consecutive years.


    One more thing, that neural connection record was also completed by the two brothers.


    However, there was an accident in an operation five years ago. Although they killed the attacking monster, Yang Xi was killed by the monster.


    Unable to bear this kind of pain, Raleigh began to give up on himself, gave up his identity as a mecha hunter and became a homeless man, until General Pantecus personally picked him up.


    The best mecha is not as important as the experienced mecha hunter. The two mechas that were completed yesterday are the most powerful proof.


    So for Raleigh such an ace pilot, General Panthecousse gave the greatest degree of respect, not only personally picking up people, but also acting as a guide to introduce him to everything.


    "You are the newly joined Li Gong You are very welcome to join the Hunter Base!" At this time, Moriko saw someone standing next to him, and quickly whispered to the general, and then the black general guided him. Sen Mazi''s work was handed over to Li Qingyuan.


    "You''re welcome, but I want to participate in this hunter pilot selection. General, do you know about it!" I don¡¯t feel too much about the kind someone released by General Pantecus. The general is so dignified and respectable is definitely approachable, but in Li Qingyuan''s view, if it weren''t for the other party''s barely good person''s sake, his skin color alone should have beaten him.


    No way, he hates racism the most in his life!


    "Gong Li, I have already read your information. It is absolutely talented to be able to achieve such data for the first time with a neural link, but you have never received professional training, and this task is really too important! "The black general thought for a while and said immediately.


    Ninety-nine percent of the links are definitely a record-breaking. If you train well for a year or two, you might be able to show up another ace driver, but the time now doesn¡¯t allow it.


    The Hunter Base has reached the stage of fighting against the water. If all the problems cannot be solved within two months, they will not be able to cover the maintenance cost of this base alone!


    Under this situation, General Panthecous really has no extra energy and funds to train new recruits.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 515： I finally don’t have to install it (3/3)

    "Next!"


    Raleigh held a long stick and shouted to a group of selected drivers.


    Even in the past five years, he has been wandering, but as the so-called world''s top three can''t afford, he wandering in Alaska is not comparable to these rookies.


    Seeing that his carefully selected players had all been killed by Raleigh, General Panthecouss couldn''t help taking out the pill and knocking.


    It is true that an excellent pilot can make the mecha more powerful, but if the strength of the two pilots differs too much, there are bound to be various unknown situations such as uncoordinated cooperation.


    Sen Makko, who was watching the battle next to her, couldn''t help her frowning her brows, her hands and her orchid fingers cocked slightly. She wanted to go to the competition, but the general did not allow her to participate.


    "That''s it?" Raleigh defeated an elite trainer again, and then said slightly dissatisfied.


    Originally, he thought that some good seedlings would appear in the past few years, but now it seems that it is no wonder that the Hunter Mech project was cancelled by the coalition government.


    Based on the skill of these guys, isn''t it a gift to start the armor to deal with the monster?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Raleigh was about to turn around and seduce the general to seduce Mori Miko to be his co-pilot, a cold voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    Li Qingyuan separated the crowd and walked over, and then walked directly into the competition arena.


    "Where''s your weapon?" Raleigh asked when he saw the opponent walk into the competition field empty-handed.


    "He is not a trainer, he is an engineer of the base!" Seeing Li Qingyuan unexpectedly enter the trial field without authorization, the general''s face suddenly darkened.


    But because of racial talent, no one can tell except for himself.


    "Give me a stick!" Li Qingyuan said leisurely to the newly defeated guy, ignoring Pantekus, who was dark.


    Raleigh¡¯s physical fitness is absolutely outstanding among ordinary people, and attributes such as strength, agility, and physical fitness are estimated to have reached ten points, more than twice that of normal people.


    Coupled with the skills he has trained over many years of life and death, these trainers in the base naturally cannot be his opponents!


    It¡¯s just that even if Raleigh can explode, he is not enough to hit someone with a finger.


    Even if you open up and hang up, it is only the reality system. Isn''t it funny than the science fiction system.


    Seriously, Li Qingyuan was really cautious when he was fighting Raleigh, for fear that he would accidentally beat him to death.


    It is really a headache to release the water until it looks evenly matched.


    Fortunately, I tried to release the water for five minutes, and finally got the reward. Although Pantekus didn''t like someone''s self-assertion, but now the situation is tense, he has no better choice.


    After a series of system certifications, someone was finally authorized to enter the Dangerous Wanderer mech temporarily and became Raleigh¡¯s co-pilot.


    "Newcomer, you are very good, I will keep your privacy secret!" Entering the mecha cockpit, Raleigh smiled and greeted Li Qingyuan.


    "No need!" It took so much energy to get the driving qualification, and Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to continue playing with these guys.


    "After the red, cut off the central control data and seize the total control of this mecha!"


    Because the mechas are in a dormant state under normal circumstances, the Red Queen can''t invade at all, so he had to lie to him.


    Now that I have entered the cockpit, these tools are no longer needed.


    "We have lost the signal connection with the dangerous vagrant!" Tiantong yelled in panic in the central control room.


    "Dangerous Wanderer, Dangerous Wanderer?" Penscott yelled into the microphone immediately, but someone now didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    I saw that the cockpit of the mecha was opened, and then Raleigh was thrown directly out of it.


    Fortunately, there is an aerial work platform outside the mecha. Otherwise, thrown down from a height of 60 or 70 meters, Raleigh will definitely become Raleigh sauce!


    "Li, what are you doing? Did you know that destroying mechas is a federal death!" Seeing Li Qingyuan alone in the cockpit, Panscott shouted angrily.


    "Don''t be noisy, I can drive this thing by myself. It''s not that you **** don''t believe me, or I will spend so much time!" Someone drew his ears disdainfully, and then ordered the Red Queen to start the mecha.


    "Don''t play with fire, the side effects of neural links are simply not something one can bear. The light ones are comatose and the heavy ones die suddenly. Don''t..." Panscott wanted to say more, but was stunned by the action of the next mecha. Living.


    I saw the dangerous tramp stretched his waist first, and then began to play a set of radio gymnastics.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan was planning to control this gadget to play Tai Chi, but unfortunately, the mecha couldn''t make the feeling of flowing water, and it was still a technical problem!


    "Impossible!" everyone cried out in surprise. It has become human consensus that mecha must be controlled by two people, but now someone''s performance directly refreshes everyone''s cognition.


    "You have to believe in the gap between people. I used to be extremely angry..." Someone who was about to talk nonsense quickly shut up, to maintain his high-level image and not to be intimidated.


    controlled the mecha to sway in the base for a long time, until the red post prompted that the energy was insufficient, he walked out of the cockpit Shi Shiran.


    "How are you feeling now? Do you have a headache? Do you have nausea?" Penscott, who had been waiting for more than three hours, quickly brought a group of medical professionals to surround him asked nervously.


    Only when he began to behave like someone with such unorganized and undisciplined behavior, the black general was extremely angry and even wanted to shoot this guy.


    But when he alone controlled the mech like an arm, the black general immediately changed his mind and prepared to use this guy as the ace of the ace.


    If a person is not abiding by the rules, the most important point is whether he has value!


    If Li Qingyuan, like other high-spirited, passionate young people, fainted after one step of manipulating the mecha by himself, then sending him to a military court would be the lightest.


    But he can actually control the mecha alone to fight, then in an instant, he changed from a stunned young man who didn¡¯t know the height of the sky to a hidden boss in the game world, and everyone¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees. of.


    From this moment on, he is the protagonist. As for the original protagonist, Raleigh?


    Sorry, he has become a background board.


    Even Mori Makko, who had been around Raleigh, has now converted to idols, and humbled around someone.


    After all, the reason why she admired Raleigh was because of the opponent''s sturdy record. Since there is a super boss now, then Raleigh is naturally abandoned.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 516： Legend opens (one/two)

    "The Cherno Alpha, the storm is crimson, you two are going to Miracle Bay to prepare to meet the enemy, the Raider is on standby, the Wanderer will not move temporarily!"


    In the central control room, the black general is giving orders.


    Three days have passed since Li Qingyuan obtained the command of the Wanderer mech, and now it is the fourth day he came into this world.


    Just now the monitoring device sent an alarm, and this time two monsters appeared in the plane channel, and they are coming to Hong Kong aggressively!


    "Understand!"


    Seven voices sounded at the same time. As the mecha hunters selected by the thousands, they all knew that they absolutely must obey orders at this time.


    just!


    "Who started the Ranger?"


    General Pantecus was looking for someone, when he heard Tendo suddenly scream.


    He hurriedly leaned to the glass window, only to see that the Wanderer had activated itself without authorization!


    "Asshole!" No need to ask, the black general already knew who did it.


    He is lawless and self-assertive. If the situation were not tense now, he would definitely send such a guy to a military court.


    What is even more hateful is that that guy is still a master hacker, and now the Ranger has become the opponent''s personal property, and the base has now lost control of the Ranger''s mecha.


    Thinking of this, the black general suddenly felt more and more angry, and vowed to put the **** in the confinement room after the fight.


    Someone doesn''t care about the thoughts of other people in the base. He is here to complete the task. It depends on the faces of these guys.


    Seriously, unless it is the main world of Marvel, other mission worlds are similar to games in his opinion. Do you care about the attitude of NPCs when you play games?


    Even if it¡¯s a game with a favorable impression system, isn¡¯t there a group of players who specialize in killing enemies?


    Mechas are not capable of flying. Under normal circumstances, dozens of super transport helicopters will lift the mechas and then airlift them to a designated location for delivery.


    As a mecha acting privately, it is naturally impossible for the Ranger to have a helicopter to help transport, but this kind of trivial matter can''t help him.


    controlled the mecha to squat down and made a run-up action. In the horrified eyes of everyone, he directly drove the mecha and ran outside.


    There was a sound of people turning their horses back and forth, and the black general''s prompt message asking for a call kept jumping, so he simply ordered Honghou to block all the other party''s call requests.


    Anyway, I want to know what the other party will say with my toes, so it''s better not to connect.


    According to the information broadcasted by the Red Queen in real time, the two monsters have reached the coast of Hong Kong, code-named ridgeback turtle and standing rat.


    These two monsters were specially created by aliens to deal with mechas. The Ridgeback is a combination of gorilla and tortoise. It has violent power and hard defense, and is responsible for facing the enemy.


    The standing-tailed rat is about the same length as a flying bat, except that it has a sharp tail. When the ridgeback turtle trembles with the mecha, it is responsible for sneaking behind.


    In the original plot, Cherno Alpha and Storm Crimson were killed by these two monsters. Even the Eureka Raiders were badly injured. In the end, they were killed by the protagonist Raleigh. monster.


    It stands to reason that he can also stay in the base leisurely, waiting for the three mechas to hit the street before running out to rescue.


    But firstly, he thinks that those few people are okay, and shouldn''t just pick up the box lunch here, secondly, God knows if the plot has changed?


    If someone else kills two monsters, what about your own mission?


    You need to know that his mission is to kill three monsters independently, but he hasn''t opened one yet!


    The mecha runs very fast, because the volume is placed here, when an 80-meter-high mecha starts to rush at the frequency of ordinary people''s running, he has rushed to the interception site in less than five minutes.


    "Li Jun, it is very dangerous for you to do this. Although you are a genius, it is absolutely unwise to fight two monsters by yourself. Please stand back and wait for support." At this time, Moriko''s video call was received. Obviously, the black general knew that no matter how much he intimidated the opponent, he wouldn''t be able to attack him, so he had to let Sen Miko launch a beauty trick.


    After all, there are only four mechas left in the entire Hunter base, and losing one of them will make him feel vomiting blood.


    As for the other countries'' governments still holding a batch of mechas?


    Hunter bases are now classified as private illegal organizations by the coalition government. Do you still expect to get state sponsorship?


    "Your height limits your horizons. Now let me tell you what is a real mecha!" It is true that the chick Mori Mazi looks good, but he hasn''t dealt with her at all these days.


    Well, apart from Miss Shao, who thinks it¡¯s a bit fun to take it back for collection, he really doesn¡¯t like other general goods now.


    The remote ridgeback tortoise is swiftly approaching the harbor, while the standing rat is missing, thinking it is lurking under the water.


    The other three mechas are on the way in a hurry. Compared with the high speed of the mechas, the helicopter transportation is much slower.


    Seeing that there was only one mecha on the road, both the ridgeback turtle and the standing rat were secretly happy. The ridgeback turtle jumped up with a huge body on its back, raising its two-story fists to face the stray. The number of people hammered over.


    According to the experience of fighting mecha for so many yearsMonsters know that facing this kind of surprise attack, mecha can only raise their arms to parry, and then the standing rat lurking behind will directly stab with its tail Enter the cockpit of the mecha.


    One light and one dark, it only takes ten seconds to kill a mecha costing tens of billions!


    It''s nothing more!


    Watching the ridgeback turtle jump up and the empty door opened wide, Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, took a step forward, clenched his fist and hammered it at its belly.


    Made dared to jump around in front of Lao Tzu.


    Besides, even though his fighting skills may be horrible compared to those martial arts masters, isn¡¯t it easy to clean up your garbage?


    punched the ridgeback tortoise flying, and then the mecha turned around abruptly to face the standing rat that had attacked from behind.


    Tailed Rat¡¯s face showed human horror, this Nima script is simply wrong!


    Why the reaction speed of this thing is so much higher than the data collected before, it is not like the same species at all!


    But it is useless no matter how stunned it is. The mecha directly grabbed the tail that it shot out, and then jerked it with both hands.


    Tailed Rat screamed, its extremely sharp tail, which was specially evolved to deal with mechas, had been torn from its body alive.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 517： Teammates who grab the head (two/two)

    Holding the tail of the standing rat as a whip in his hand, Li Qingyuan sneered at the ridgeback turtle who had just rushed over.


    As a master forging, of course he has made some small changes to this mecha these days, including but not limited to additional effects such as armor enhancement, attack acceleration, power enhancement, and so on.


    It is a pity that the materials in his hands are limited, and the master forging is not a master forging, so the dangerous wanderer has not evolved to that level.


    However, despite this, the attributes of the Dangerous Wanderer have been greatly improved compared to before, and coupled with his own extreme operations, these two monsters are not an enemy at all!


    Roundback turtle can resist two punches with its thick skin and thick flesh. Isn¡¯t it a matter of minutes to clean up a guy like the tail rat who can only eat by sneak attack?


    Seeing that the tail of the tail rat was pulled out by him, the edge-backed turtle roared wildly. Although they are all cloned monsters, the clone monsters are also emotional!


    You need to know that the tail rat is in the belly, but it is pregnant with its cub.


    There is no reproductive isolation between monsters anyway!


    The edge-backed turtle rushed up angrily. Li Qingyuan manipulated the mecha to gently turn around to avoid its collision attack, and then shook the whip with his right hand, and the tail pulled out of the standing rat suddenly entangled the edge. Back turtle''s neck.


    ¡®Zoo! ¡¯


    deserves to be a weapon specially evolved for sneak attacks. Even the defense of the ridgeback turtle could not withstand it. Its neck was instantly pulled open with a huge wound.


    It''s just that the neck of the ridgeback turtle is too thick. Even if a four to five-meter-long wound is opened, it does not cause fatal injuries. It can be seen that this thick neck is still very good at some moments.


    The injured ridgeback turtle''s eyes widened and wanted to roar, but it was a pity that a puff of light blue blood burst out from his neck before he opened his mouth. It was obvious that the vocal trachea was cut.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, of course there is no need to talk about this kind of monster. Before the ridgeback turtle turned around, Li Qingyuan had already controlled the mecha and grabbed its head.


    The defensive power of ¡¡¡¡Roundback Turtle far exceeds that of monsters of the same level.


    Thanks to the help of the standing rat, the neck of the ridgeback turtle has now been cut by a third.


    And most importantly, its epidermal defense is gone!


    ¡®Click! ¡¯


    was derived from the signature stunt of the South China Sea Crocodile God, turning his head to kill, and the head of the ridgeback turtle was suddenly turned 360 degrees.


    Its huge body immediately lost its vitality, and the two fists that had just been raised also fell weakly.


    Seeing that the killing monster changed from 0/3 to 1/3 on the completion of the mission, Li Qingyuan knew that the ridgeback turtle was really dead.


    What about a standing rat?


    The tail of the standing rat was pulled out by him, and a lot of internal organs were also torn out by the way. It should be dead soon. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    He raised his head and took a look around, only to see that the half-remnant monster was flying towards Hong Kong.


    Ok! He forgot that this monster could fly.


    It was just because of a serious injury that the tailed rat flew staggering and staggering. Obviously, the tail is not only its important weapon, but also has the function of maintaining body balance.


    "Fuck me, don''t!"


    Li Qingyuan ran two steps quickly to harvest the standing rat, but he saw a depressing scene before he got up.


    Three mechas rushed from three directions, surrounding the half-remnant standing rat.


    Just like the law enforcement agencies in the movie did not appear until the incident occurred, the three remaining mechas in the base after he killed the ridgeback turtle finally arrived in a hurry.


    There is nothing to say in the next battle. Not only did the tail rat lose its most powerful attack weapon, it was also seriously injured, but it was also besieged by three mechas. It became aggrieved without holding it for three seconds. A lump of mud.


    Li Qingyuan smiled bitterly and depressed. He was already so tight, but he was still robbed of the head by his teammate. It really made people wonder what to say.


    He could only pull the corpse of the ridgeback turtle out of the sea, and then drove back towards the base with his hand.


    The monster that I ate last time was not fresh. This ridgeback turtle was just slaughtered. It must taste much better than the refrigerated one!


    The people who returned to the base received a warm welcome, and Penscott¡¯s black face also had a little more smile, even if he was still full of opinions about someone who did not listen to orders and acted without permission, but no matter what, he won. Everything is fine.


    This is an unchanging truth. If you win, it¡¯s hello and me. Hello, everyone. If you lose, you will be inexcusable.


    "Lee, you are a genius, you are the best mecha hunter in the world!" The black general reluctantly congratulated someone.


    "It''s okay!" It doesn''t matter to Penscott''s praise of someone. This guy''s favorability doesn''t matter to him at all. What about respect?


    Can he bring out something good or have a beautiful daughter?


    Not right, he looks like he really has a beautiful daughter. Although he was adopted, he is not much different from his own.


    Sen Mazi is looking at him in admiration, watching her hot eyes, someone feels that she should not be lonely at night!


    just finished a monster banquet. He was about to find Sen Mazi to talk about life and ideals, but unexpectedly, an unexpected person appeared again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Looking at Miss Shao who appeared in his room, Li Qingyuan felt that this young lady was a hidden physique and liked to be bullied?


    "Let me see what the world''s No. 1 mecha hunter looks like!" Shao Liwen sat on a chair with her legs up, white high heels with black stockings, which made people look like an inexplicable throbbing.


    Seeing someone¡¯s gaze rested on her feet, Shao Liwen felt a sense of pleasure.


    She originally planned to ignore this bastard. After all, she has been around the stars from her childhood to her age, not to mention irritating her even people who dare to speak loudly in front of her No.


    But as the news from the other party spread further, Shao Liwen suddenly wanted to see him again.


    "Did I interrupt your good deeds?" Just now, Mori Maki walked into the room with someone behind him, but she ran away immediately after seeing someone in the room.


    After all, in Sen Mazi''s opinion, Miss Shao is only a couple with someone. She is just an avid fan of admiring heroes and acting irrationally. Now seeing the Lord, she will naturally run away.


    "What did you say!" Li Qingyuan sat down on the chair angrily, and then touched Shao Liwen''s black silk directly.


    "Asshole!" Miss Shao, who didn''t expect the other party to do it directly, immediately blushed and quickly retracted her leg.


    "Because of your arrival, my evening entertainment is gone, so are you going to use yourself to compensate me?" Seeing the other person retract their legs, someone asked comfortably by leaning back on the chair.


    Even with her little trick, she dared to show off in front of her, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m looking for you on business!" Faced with his verbosity, Miss Shao suddenly raised her face. After all, she knew that if she dared to take up this topic, she might really not be able to get out at night!


    It is true that she does have a slight affection for this guy, but it''s as simple as climbing on her bed, how could it be?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 518： Combat meeting (one/two)

    Shao Liwen came this time to invite someone to join.


    As a business genius, after learning that Li Qingyuan had not only become a mech hunter, but also broke several world records, she immediately decided to tie her opponent to the Shaw Group''s chariot at all costs.


    Having an ace mecha pilot as an ally this year is not only a huge benefit in public opinion and economy, but the biggest advantage is the huge increase in safety!


    After all, there are two monsters in three days, and billions of property is not as reliable as holding the decisive power in the hand.


    It is a pity that even if Shao Liwen feels that she has given the greatest sincerity, the two sides still broke up in the end.


    After all, for someone, those things that Miss Shao took out have no meaning to him.


    Shares of Shaw Brothers, world-class superstar, new richest man in the world?


    What use are these things for him?


    He will leave this world in two or three days before he is dead. What do you want these empty-headed things to do?


    To him, the mission world is like a real holographic online game. All the data in the online game will be nothing if the game is closed down.


    Compared to those messy things that have no practicality, he feels that if the opponent uses himself as a bargaining chip, it will be slightly more seductive.


    It¡¯s a pity that Miss Shao obviously doesn¡¯t use herself as a bargaining chip, it¡¯s almost the same when replaced by someone else!


    As the so-called vision is different, the idea of ??looking at things will be completely different. Shao Liwen wants to develop Shao to make it a monopoly of the world''s giants, while someone wants to quickly complete the task and bring some souvenirs. .


    These brain circuits are not on the same horizontal line, so naturally there is no need to talk about it!


    Of course, there is nothing to say in the next two days. Someone beat and beat the Dangerous Wanderer again. The most important thing was to add a circle of sonar detectors on the outside of the mecha.


    Because he is about to perform the ultimate mission in this world, which is to go to the trench in the middle of the Pacific Ocean for nuclear bomb blasting and blow up the plane channel.


    It¡¯s useless to kill more monsters on the earth, because these gadgets are just cloned products of aliens. People only need to open the arsenal to continuously create an army of cannon fodder.


    The problem can be solved fundamentally only by blowing up the plane channel. After all, the universe is so big and there is no plane channel as a transmission point. If aliens want to invade the earth, let¡¯s fly for hundreds of years!


    The coalition government has organized several operations in the past to blow up the plane channel. Unfortunately, human technology has no way of understanding what space technology is. All the methods of attack, except for blowing up the submarine rift, have caused several giants. No results were obtained outside the tsunami.


    However, after calculation by Dr. Herman in the base this time, with the frequent appearance of monsters, the plane channel has begun to stabilize. As long as the next time the monster drills out of the channel, the nuclear bomb can be sent to the channel. Detonated!


    This is also the only opportunity for mankind to save the world, because once this attack fails, the plane channel will be fixed, and then a steady stream of monsters will emerge like a tide. With the current human strength, it will eventually be killed. It can only rely on the resistance of certain special buildings, and 90% of the people will die.


    According to the information found by the Red Queen, the main reason why the top figures of the pyramid wanted to withdraw their aid to the Hunter Base was that they had used all their resources to build the Doomsday Fortress.


    The Doomsday Fortress is built in the mountains in the center of the continent. Even if the monsters do occupy the upper floors of the earth, they can hide in the fortress and survive.


    As for the defensive wall around the sea, which is mostly funny?


    is just being pushed out as a guise target.


    After all, the doomsday fortress can only accommodate a few million people. For the nearly tens of billions of people in the world, it is a drop in the bucket. If ordinary people know that they have been abandoned, wouldn''t it be a big mess if they are not built?


    So just draw a big pie and let ordinary people live in false fantasy.


    Someone who got the news from the red queen said he was very calm, anyway, no matter when the human high-level dispositions are like that, he is used to it!


    "This mission is very dangerous, and it is also our last chance, so I hope you can work together, especially you!" Before leaving, the black general began to mobilize.


    "I have objections to the plan." Seeing the plan listed by the other party, Li Qingyuan directly shook his head and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" General Panthecous felt a headache for this sting. If it weren''t for the fact that the opponent was really powerful, he really didn''t want to use this guy.


    "According to Herman''s calculations, three monsters should appear this time, and we must blow up the tunnel within three hours of the appearance of the monsters, right?" Li Qingyuan said directly.


    He has to stabilize these teammates who like to steal heads. Although three monsters will appear at the same time this time, they have four mechas!


    If he was accidentally robbed by these guys like last time, would he have to rush to the other side of the tunnel to fight in the alien base camp?


    "Yes, so the task this time is very difficult. You have to fight on the bottom of the sea, and level 5 monsters are likely to appear."


    "My opinion is, UU reading , they are carrying nuclear bombs and waiting in the back, and the three monsters can be solved by me." Someone directly waved his hand and said arrogantly.


    "This is not a child''s play, even if you are great, but one-on-three is not a joke." A group of people were a little confused, and even a few mecha pilots showed anger on their faces.


    It is true that you are very powerful, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the number one mecha hunter in the world, but this is not too much for us, right?


    "I''m just telling you what to do. This is an announcement, not a suggestion." Anyway, the task is about to be completed, so Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them.


    After all, he was a bit exhausted in doing this task, and it was too exhausting to pretend to be good every day!


    After speaking, he directly exited the meeting room, opened the mecha and jumped in directly.


    "Asshole!" Everyone in the meeting room scolded one after another. Such an arrogant guy really makes people want to beat him up.


    But in the end the black general decided to do what the guy said.


    No way, the other party has arrogant capital!


    Four mechas marched toward the depths of the Pacific Ocean, the others were all worried, but someone didn''t take this action to heart.


    Three garbage monsters in just a few minutes.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 519： Flying Dragon Riding Face (two/two)

    Although a plan has been set, it is clear that no one can implement it according to the original plan.


    The pilots of the other three mechas are also elites selected by thousands of people. It is impossible for them to stay behind to watch the show.


    So he can only speed up a little bit, jogging all the way towards the sea rift.


    Compared with the slow moving speed of the three mechas, the Dangerous Wanderer is much faster. When he rushed to the vicinity of the Rift Valley, the remaining mechas were still halfway!


    "Very good, three minutes to solve the battle." Someone stood in front of the Rift Valley, looked at the monster''s head emerging, and said with a smile.


    Because he sprints much faster than others, so the monster has just crawled out of the crack.


    "First!"


    Naturally, there is no need to talk about the morals of the world with these monsters, and even if you want to come to these monsters, you will never talk to him.


    So when the monster was crawling out, he directly controlled the arms of the mecha to hit the monster''s head.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A dull loud noise sounded on the bottom of the sea, and the monster that looked like an interstellar thunder beast was suddenly smashed and shrank down, like a gopher that had been smashed into a pit.


    "Level 5?"


    Feeling the monster''s life energy level and defense power, he said with some doubts.


    How come the fifth-level monster comes out first, this wave of attacks should be two fourth-level and one fifth-level, ordinarily, it should be the fourth-level one to climb out first!


    Lei Beast¡¯s defensive power seemed to be all on his head, even if he was hit by a frontal punch, he just felt dizzy and did not cause any effective damage.


    It shook its head and continued to crawl out!


    Seeing Thunder Beast¡¯s reaction, someone immediately became angry, I was stuck in the hole, and you dare to climb outside, don¡¯t you put me in your eyes?


    So he directly raised a huge fist like a truck, and continued to smash the head of Leiju.


    See if your head is hard or my fist is hard!


    A set of combined punches was stupefied in the head of the Thunder Beast, even if all its defenses were on the head, it would be easy to have a concussion if it was beaten so much.


    Lei Beast swayed as if drunk, seeing this, Li Qingyuan simply took the Lei Beast¡¯s mouth and pulled it out of the passage.


    After all, the defensive power of this guy''s head is too high, it is quite difficult to kill it, it is better to pull it out and fight.


    took the Lei Beast out of the passage, he directly switched the attack position and attacked the Lei Beast''s heart.


    One punch broke the defense and one punch unarmed. The third punch directly penetrated the internal organs of Thunder Beast, turning 1/3 of the task into 2/3!


    Throwing away the corpse of Thunder Beast, and watching another monster crawl out of the passage, he suddenly laughed.


    Take a look, it¡¯s good to squat by the door, and the mobs come out one by one, without looking for them.


    Just why is this monster different from the memory?


    Looking at the tentacles that keep coming out, even if the monster hasn''t completely crawled out, it looks like a super mutant giant octopus.


    Has such a monster appeared in the Pacific Rim movie?


    Although he wanted to study carefully what species the monster was, but the current situation no longer allowed him to think about it.


    This octopus-like monster is much more flexible than Thunder Beast, and it has almost crawled out in such a blink of an eye.


    So the Wanderer hurried forward, hitting the monster''s brain with both fists.


    Thunder Beast is so hard when all its defenses are on its head. He doesn''t believe that this kind of crispy octopus can have such a hard defense.


    "Li, that is a level six monster, retreat quickly!"


    The black general''s horrified voice suddenly came from the communicator. It turned out that Dr. Twiston learned of the alien''s battle plan by linking with the head of the dead monster.


    Originally, according to the plot, the aliens were preparing to release two fourth-level and one fifth-level, so as long as the three-headed monsters can stabilize the passage, then more monsters can be sent to the earth continuously.


    But the last time someone killed the two monsters, the edge-backed turtle and the standing-tailed rat, with a force of destruction, the aliens felt that if they were to send troops at the normal speed, they would only become someone¡¯s experience pack.


    After all, those two Tier 4 monsters were specially evolved to deal with the mechas of the Earthlings, and they were killed before they even started. It can be seen that the Earthlings had definitely hidden their strength before.


    So this time the aliens decided to directly enlarge their moves, letting a fifth-level and a newly-evolved sixth-level rush through the passage, and wiped out the resistance of the people on earth with absolute strength.


    Although doing so may shrink the plane channel and slow down the big plan to colonize the earth, but simply choose the aliens still know what to do.


    "You said earlier!" Li Qingyuan smiled helplessly, this guy definitely did it on purpose.


    Just now, he raised his arm to smash the octopus monster''s head, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s tentacles to move so fast. Before he could react, the mecha''s legs were already entangled.


    Obviously, this monster was specially evolved to deal with him. Such a huge octopus is so agile, it is not scientific at all!


    "Quick! Quick! Go to the rescue!" Seeing that the Wanderer was trapped by the monster, the black general''s face turned pale, and he quickly ordered the other three mechas.


    It¡¯s just that even if the three mechas were already desperately rushing, but before they rushed to the monster, they saw that the Wanderer had been divided by the octopus!


    No way The octopus monster has eight legs, and he only has two hands, which is really a disadvantage in terms of quantity.


    In addition, the opponent is completely at home and has mastered the characteristics of water proficiency, and the mecha will inevitably be affected under water, so after two minutes, it is reasonable to be removed by the big octopus.


    "Ah!" Seeing that the Wanderer''s mecha was finished, the remaining three mechas shouted angrily, and then rushed up to the octopus.


    Although some of them don''t like that arrogant guy, but the strength of the other party has been unanimously affirmed by everyone, especially everyone is still a comrade-in-arms.


    Comrades-in-arms just don¡¯t like or even hate you, but as long as everyone is still fighting in the same camp, then they will never put a black gun behind them!


    The crimson storm of the three Wei brothers rushed to the octopus first, Cherno and the Raiders followed closely, and the three mechas immediately surrounded the octopus.


    If an ordinary level 5 monster is besieged by three mechas, it is estimated to be killed on the spot, but this octopus monster is level 6.


    A difference in biological energy level makes these mechas unable to fight back in front of it.


    Even the Wanderer that was demolished by someone can''t beat this stuff, let alone these ordinary mechas!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 520： Mission completed (one/two)

    "The left power furnace is damaged!"


    "The central controller is damaged!"


    "The right leg thruster is missing!"


    In less than twenty seconds, all three mechas were scrapped, and several pilots had to use the escape capsule to escape.


    The Cherno was not equipped with an escape pod at all. After all, in the words of those old men, it was that the brave Slavs didn''t need those vain things.


    If you really can''t beat it, then just die with the mecha. Run or run.


    As the saying goes, it is glorious for the whole family to die in battle, and the whole family to run away to grow potatoes in Siberia. For certain groups of people, death is far happier than living.


    "Prepare to detonate a nuclear bomb!"


    The Cherno has lost its ability to move. The pilot Alex and his wife Sasha glanced at each other, preparing to directly detonate the nuclear bomb carried by the mecha.


    Although this nuclear bomb was originally intended to be used to blow up the plane channel, it can''t take care of that much now.


    Who would have thought that a level 6 monster would pop out?


    Furthermore, because this sixth-level monster forcibly passed through the plane channel, the channel energy became unstable, and human beings rarely had a buffer period of three or four years.


    "Wait, don''t throw mushrooms!" Originally, the husband and wife were thinking of sacrificing their lives and preparing to use a nuclear bomb to kill the big octopus in front of them, but then suddenly a voice came into the mecha.


    "this is¡­¡­?"


    Not only Alex and Sasha were taken aback, but everyone else in the control room was also taken aback.


    Isn¡¯t this Lee¡¯s voice?


    Is he still dead?


    The Wanderer was dismembered by the octopus just now, and the escape pod was not activated. In that case, the opponent must be completely dead!


    If you are on land, there may be a one in ten thousand chance of surviving, but here is the seabed that is thousands of meters deep!


    "Dead octopus, you''re done!" In the horrified eyes of a group of people, a huge submarine reef was directly pushed up, and then a figure emerged from under the reef.


    When the Wanderer¡¯s mecha was dismembered, the cockpit was thrown directly into the crevice between the two rocks by the octopus, causing someone to get stuck.


    In addition, it takes a while to remove the Neural Link suit on the body, which leads to someone not rushing to the battlefield in the first time.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the three mechas didn''t hold on for half a minute, and even if he didn''t come forward quickly, the two Russians would be ready to detonate the nuclear bomb!


    Not to mention whether a nuclear bomb can kill the octopus monster in front of him, just in terms of mission completion, he can''t let this octopus be killed.


    What should I do if I blow up my mission?


    Seeing Li Qingyuan who suddenly emerged from the bottom of the sea, not only the human side was stunned, but even the octopus monster was stunned!


    "I dream of mecha!" Someone with water proficiency completely ignored the huge water pressure, his legs flicked and the whole person rushed towards the octopus like a sharp arrow, that speed is faster than mecha less.


    But compared to a giant octopus monster with tentacles that are hundreds of meters long, someone with a size of only two meters is really like a worm shaking a tree.


    Although he was surprised at why this human can move underwater, the octopus monster still waved its huge tentacles, preparing to crush this little bit to death.


    ¡®Push! ¡¯


    The light blue blood suddenly came out of the tentacles. Because of the area of ??force, someone directly drilled a hole in the tentacles.


    The scene in the movie that Superman fights the giant monster and blows the giant monster into the air is basically sci-fi processing. With such a powerful force the size of a human fist, it will only drill a blood hole in the monster!


    "Bah!" Feeling that the whole body was soaked in the blood of the octopus monster, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help taking a sip!


    The octopus monster whose tentacles were drilled out of a hole hadn''t realized what was going on, and he saw that the little bug had rushed in front of his head.


    After smelling the smell on his body, Li Qingyuan felt that if he punched again, he would be fishy even in the water, so he gave up his plan to hammer this guy with his fist and waved his hands directly.


    A dozen or so fireballs immediately appeared in the sea, and then flew toward the octopus monster''s eyes that are bigger than humans.


    was attacked by flames in the deep sea. Obviously, this attack method was far beyond the calculations of aliens. This sixth-level octopus monster had considered various possibilities when it was made, but never considered fire resistance!


    In an instant, the two big eyes of the octopus monster were blown up, and the blue blood kept shooting out.


    The octopus monster with completely ruined eyes waved its huge tentacles and began to smash everywhere. Countless dust and rubble were caught in the sea water. The seabed was instantly blurred, and everyone became blind.


    Don¡¯t look at this octopus, which looks stupid and cute, but its IQ is not really low!


    "Give me the nuclear bomb!" Alex was looking for the trace of the monster with wide-eyed eyes, and suddenly an indisputable voice came from the communicator.


    He subconsciously released the nuclear bomb in the mecha storage compartment, and then he saw a figure carrying the seven or eight-meter-long nuclear bomb rushing through the mud.


    Although there are two micro nuclear warheads produced in the world of Resident Evil in Li Qingyuan''s system space, the thing is his inventory at the bottom of the box, so naturally it cannot be used in such a place.


    Even if the octopus monster stirs the bottom of the sea into a mass of paste, making the vision completely useless in this case, but through mental power, it can still clearly sense the opponent''s location.


    "go with!"


    He slapped the tail of the nuclear bomb with a severe slap and made it fly over to the octopus monster, but he quickly left the place with a shake of his leg, and was easily grasped when passing the Cherno. The external handle of the mecha pulls the mecha upside down.


    If it is on flat ground, even if his current strength has reached 100 points, it is impossible to drag thousands of tons of mecha, but now there is the buoyancy of water, so he can even drag the Cherno Keep running.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A dazzling beam of light lit up in the rear. As the final weapon invented by mankind, it may be at most a large firework for the top big guys, but it is more than enough to deal with a synthetic monster catalyzed by a clone.


    The mission completion degree immediately became three-thirds, and only one channel of elimination plane remained.


    It is very difficult for people in this world to eliminate the plane channel, because they have no knowledge about space at all. It is a pipe dream to destroy the space channel purely by physical explosion.


    But for him, this task is actually very simple. At any rate, he is also a master of dark magic, and by the way, he has mastered the space spell of portals.


    Although he doesn''t know how to destroy this spatial device from a technological point of view, he can destroy this thing from a magical level.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 521： The tragic intruder (two/two)

    In the central control room, when everyone saw that the plane channel that brought infinite disaster to the world was destroyed, they should have been cheering, but they calmed down strangely.


    If just now a few mechas defeated the monsters through desperate fights, and then sacrificed their lives for righteousness and destroyed the plane channel, then although everyone will commemorate those dead comrades in their hearts, they must have all begun to drink champagne!


    And now?


    Although all the four mechas were scrapped, none of the pilots died. In theory, it should be considered a big victory.


    But everyone¡¯s mood is ups and downs like riding a roller coaster, I don¡¯t know whether it should be happy or fearful.


    After all, the combat power shown by someone is really terrifying!


    In the past, even if the other party showed incredible maintenance techniques and one person could posture the mecha, everyone could still deceive themselves into saying that it was just a normal operation. Anyway, the gap between people is so big that everyone can use a sliding shovel with bare hands. Bohu, then individual abnormalities are not unacceptable. (In reality, some people can fight tigers empty-handed, please Baidu He Guangwei!)


    But the fighting power that someone broke out just now, no matter how self-comforting people are, they can¡¯t deceive themselves.


    Moved freely in the sea at a depth of four kilometers, and crippled a level 6 monster with a single punch. Such a guy doesn¡¯t look like a human in any way!


    "What the **** is he?" The black general''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know how to face the guy who was about to appear.


    Not only him, but everyone who saw this scene through satellite video has all raised similar questions.


    A guy who can resist the power of a nuclear explosion at close range and possesses a monster strength comparable to that of a level six monster is definitely a human nightmare.


    If the other party wants to rule the world, they don¡¯t seem to have a good way other than giving in?


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the other party''s sentence.


    But the only advantage is that the other party should look like a human being, so maybe there is the possibility of diplomatic negotiations?


    All the high-levels of the coalition government are waiting for someone¡¯s notice, and there are even people who are already considering whether they can keep their current status by leaving early?


    Of course, there are some radicals who are ready to use all their strength to kill the guy who just saved the world. After all, everyone doesn''t want a Supreme Emperor to appear on their heads!


    It¡¯s just that someone doesn¡¯t care about these high-level human flying camp dogs, because his task chain has begun to change!


    ''The final link of the serial mission: In the vast universe, there is a group of people who love peace and nature. They live in harmony with all the animals on the planet, drawing a beautiful picture of man and nature.


    But now, a group of greedy and brutal invaders have invaded their homes. The invaders burned the forest and polluted the land, regarded the aboriginal people as prey, and destroyed the beautiful planet.


    Please choose your position, whether to help the innocent and poor aborigines or join the brutal invaders. ¡¯


    Originally, he thought that this serial mission would be endless and lasting dozens of times, but he didn''t expect it to end only three times, which is really embarrassing.


    It is true that if you brush dozens of missions in a row, you will definitely be depressed to collapse, but you dare to call a serial mission three times. Isn''t this cheating?


    He was already ready to continue his plan for a year and a half, but is it coming to an end?


    But even if he is full of complaints, it is useless. This mentally handicapped system will not make any immediate response. It is better to think about what you should choose.


    The two camp choices given in the mission, from the perspective of the plot introduction, should belong to the two camps of justice and evil.


    It is said that as a righteous person with love in his heart, he should help the weak and poor aborigines.


    It''s just that these two tasks are about to make him sick, because in order to maintain his justice, he has to wear a mask for two consecutive tasks, feeling that his mood has been suppressed to a certain extent.


    There is no way, although under the impact of life, as long as an adult has to learn to wear a mask, but with his current strength, many times there is really no need to wear a mask to welcome others.


    "I choose the intruder!" So after a little thought for five seconds, he directly made a choice.


    I''m good enough to be a good guy, so it''s better to be a bad guy in the last part of this task!


    ¡®The last transmission will start in three minutes. Please be prepared for the host. ¡¯


    After he chose the camp, the system immediately made an announcement.


    Three minutes passed in a flash. When he had just fixed the tail of his hand in this world, the system was already on teleportation.


    "Li, you are awake!"


    When the dizziness disappeared, he opened his eyes.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a guy with gauze on his head and crutches squatting beside him, and he asked excitedly when he opened his eyes.


    "En!" Li Qingyuan, who had just transmitted it, was a little confused. Obviously, this time the system had arranged him an identity in the story world just like the newcomer mission.


    It is reasonable to say that he did not choose the invader camp anymore, but what is going on with this refugee seemingly dressed up now?


    Within reach, there are ruined walls everywhere, severely injured and sick people lying all around wailing and screaming It is a scene of the disaster, where does it look like an intruder?


    If the aboriginal people are bullied by this intruder, what kind of a weak chicken?


    He got up from the ground with a carp, and then prepared to collect information.


    "Li, how are you?" The guy with gauze wrapped around his head asked in surprise when he saw his agility.


    Although this guy named Li is said to be a super mercenary hired by the company at a high price, the opponent did not show any fighting power against the sky in the last battle, and was instead brought down by the enemy.


    But no matter how you say it, the opponent can be regarded as a comrade-in-arms of their own camp. Under the current circumstances, they don''t want to be destroyed by those **** indigenous groups, so they must cherish every combat power that has the ability to move.


    At least it must be supported until the engineers fix the spaceships and let them escape back!


    "Well, it feels okay!" Li Qingyuan looked at the bandages and plaster on his body, and tore all those things off.


    "Oh my God! You are really good, it is a miracle!" The guy with the gauze wrapped around his head shouted in surprise, almost kneeling down and praising God!


    "By the way, what is your name?" Seeing this trick, someone feels that they can start from the other person if they want to know the situation.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 522： Savior (one/two)

    "Colonel Miles is dead, we are now being besieged by the Na''vi?" It took only five minutes for Li Qingyuan to get the news he wanted from the wounded soldier named Joe Boye.


    The place where he is now is not the earth, but the planet Alpha Centaur B-4, also known as Pandora.


    They are not the Marines, but mercenaries belonging to RDA.


    The current time period is 2154. Mankind has entered the space age. RDA has discovered a rare mineral named thunderstone ore on Pandora. This ore is definitely a milestone for the increasingly depleted earth. It seems like a big discovery.


    It¡¯s just that thunderstone ore is also a rare mineral on the planet Pandora. Although RDA has invested a lot of money to establish an exploration center on this planet, it has little effect. The annual ore mining volume is less than 100 kilograms, and it is not even enough for it. Maintain the daily operations of the base.


    However, after years of unremitting efforts, the mining team finally found a rich mine rock resources, but it is a pity that the land was occupied by the indigenous inhabitants of Pandora, the Nawei tribe.


    The Na''vi people are the aboriginal people of this planet. They are humanoid intelligent creatures with tails. Adults are generally about three meters tall. Their skin is sky blue. There are many strange stains on their bodies. They are behind their heads. With a sensory organ similar to a human whip, the Na''vi people can feel the mood and emotions of most creatures on Pandora through their hair, so as to tame them.


    The head of the exploration center, Parker, had negotiated with the Na''vi natives for five years, and wanted to let those guys leave, but unfortunately they all returned without success.


    So, at the insistence of Colonel Myers, the head of the security of the base, the exploration center launched an attack on the Na''vi people, destroying the homeland trees where the Na''vi people lived, and preparing to directly conduct mining activities.


    At this point, things have basically come to an end. The Na''vi people who were driven away did not actually suffer too much. Although they were driven away from the trees where they lived for generations, they were compared to the extinct Indians. It should be celebrated!


    Unfortunately, the matter did not end there. Under the leadership of a Neville traitor named Jack, the indigenous people united to resist. Not only did they defeat the army led by Colonel Myers, they also attacked the exploration center. Attacked.


    Fortunately, when the RDA company built this base, it was built on the scale of a military base. Therefore, the first wave of attacks by the Na''vi people passed through the desperate resistance of everyone in the base. In addition, the men raped Jack believed that the victory was in hand and did not want to cause more casualties. It was not broken.


    However, it is said that the **** of Jack has already sent a notice to Director Parker, the head of the base, ordering them to surrender unconditionally before the sun rises tomorrow, otherwise the Na''vi will launch a general attack!


    As for why you should call the leader of the Na''vi people to **** Jack?


    Someone who has seen an Avatar movie is naturally aware of it.


    Jack Sally, a former member of the Marine Corps, lost his legs in an accident and became disabled. Later, he was hired by RDA to go to Pandora to execute the so-called Avatar Project.


    The so-called Avatar Project is to allow humans to use neural link transfer technology to enter the Navi-like life forms created through technology. This technology was proposed by Dr. Grace, the chief biologist of the Exploration Center. She believes that humans should follow the planet Pandora. The creatures coexist harmoniously. All RDA wants is the ore below the place where the Nawi tribe is located, so just persuade the indigenous people to move.


    It¡¯s just that this avatar mission took five years but it didn¡¯t work at all. The Nawei people firmly disagree to evacuate the land left by their ancestors, and their attitude is stubborn like demolishing nails.


    And not only that, during the implementation of the plan, both Dr. Grace and Jack Sally, they gradually gave up their human identity, believing that those Na''wei people are more fraternity than humans and more commendable.


    So when Colonel Myers leveled the homeland tree by force to start mining, the **** of Jack, with the help of a gang of virgins, led the Na''vi people to counterattack the exploration center, because he was familiar with all kinds of intelligence in the base and familiar with humans. The advantages and disadvantages of weapons, so he not only killed the guards led by Colonel Myers, but also counterattacked the exploration center by the way.


    The original owner of his body was trampled on and injured by a violent hammerhead thunder beast during the defensive counterattack!


    "This Nima! The leadership of the RDA company is also wise!" After analyzing all the information, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but scolded.


    It is no wonder that Baipi has been abolished since the spirit of the Virgin became popular. Now this is a war of races, energy crisis, and human rights fraternity. From top to bottom, it is all brain diseases!


    If he were the person responsible for the RDA company, he would definitely wash the ground with a wave of nuclear bombs, and then sell all the species on Pandora as alien pets, including the so-called Nevilles.


    It seems to be cruel and inhuman to do this, but just think about how whites treated blacks and Indians back then.


    If it weren¡¯t for the black slave trade and the Indian genocide back then, it would be as big as Europa. White people are still living in Europe as third-class people!


    I really start to count the ancestors and forget their codes once they have a good life The so-called human rights and so-called care should be treated only to their own compatriots. Whoever puts the heart of the Virgin on the foreign race is the real wolf heart and dog!


    is not as good as wolves, at least wolves and dogs will not help other species to deal with their own race!


    Thinking that in the Transformers world, he thought that the cyber actor like Optimus Prime was the best in the world, but now in the Avatar world, he is considered to have been raped to refresh the three views and lower limit.


    Although those rapes think that they are protecting nature and maintaining peace, and they feel that everything they do is so great and noble, but in fact those guys should be deprived of their human status and stand on the pillar of shame in history!


    In my opinion, the RDA company has been very interesting for these indigenous people. For five years, it took five years and countless efforts and efforts. The result is such a fate, which is really embarrassing.


    ¡®First of all, I want to gain the voice of the base! Coming out of the wounded camp, he calculated it in his heart.


    Although the system hasn''t jumped out of the task until now, it doesn''t matter!


    Seriously, it doesn''t matter if he has a task or not. He feels that if he doesn''t do something, it will really lead to inadequate thoughts.


    It took millions of years for the ancestors of mankind to become the master of the world, and it took these prodigal things to be the savior of the world.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 523： Special Envoy (two/two)

    The exploration center occupies a large area, with a distance of more than two hundred meters from the wounded barracks to the central control room. Even at his speed, it took nearly a minute to reach it.


    Of course, with his agility of 100 points, if he really runs at full strength, then at most two or three seconds will be the same.


    The reason why he went so slowly was mainly to think in his heart what should be done. By the way, Honghou took over the computer program of the entire exploration center.


    Although the timeline of this world has entered 2154 and humans have entered the space age, there has not been much technological development in the field of electronic communications, and artificial intelligence has only remained at the stage of science fiction concepts.


    So the Red Queen only took over ten seconds to take over the highest authority of the entire base. From now on, he is the highest person in charge of the entire base.


    "You? You didn''t wear a mask?" When he directly pushed open the door of the control center with authority, everyone including Parker Seyfridge looked at him in astonishment, with facial expressions as if they had met. Like a ghost.


    Hearing what they said, Li Qingyuan just remembered that, despite the rich flora and fauna of Pandora, it looks like a fairy tale world, but in fact this planet is not suitable for human habitation.


    The air here is rich in nitrogen and hydrogen sulfide, which is an out-and-out toxic gas for humans. Exposing to this kind of air without a mask can cause people to coma and cause death for up to two breaths!


    "Parker Seyfridge, from now on, as the special envoy of the board of directors of RDA, I will cancel your base commander position. The highest authority of the entire base is now taken over by me." Looking at the group of guys with red eyes in the control center , Li Qingyuan directly said loudly.


    "What? What qualifications do you have to deprive me of my position?" Originally, Parker was frustrated because of being besieged by the natives. Now a mercenary suddenly ran in and said that he wanted to take his place, which made him feel extremely angry.


    "My information should have been posted here if I came to the headquarters. You can see it by yourself." Honghou has already compiled his information into the database just now, so Parker found out that this guy was actually It is really a plenipotentiary appointed by the board of directors.


    There is a distance of 4.5 light-years between Pandora and the Earth. Even if Parker wants to contact the headquarters, it will take at least two or three months to get a reply, so there is no problem with someone¡¯s identity.


    "Mr. Envoy, as you can see, we are now in a crisis. Tens of thousands of Na''vi people outside the base have surrounded us. If we don¡¯t surrender within eight hours, they will rush in and kill us all. "After confirming Li Qingyuan''s identity, Parker heaved a sigh of relief. He is now anxious for someone to come out to lift the tank!


    It must be impossible to fight. When Colonel Miles left, he took more than 80% of the combat machinery from the base, but the natives killed them all. By the way, the casualty rate of soldiers in the base exceeded 70%.


    It is said that the group of Na''wei people actually defeated the suspended helicopter and the power mech with bows and arrows and big knives. This really makes people wonder how to complain.


    Given the current situation of the base, it is reluctant to defend it. Once the Na''vi people are determined to attack, it is estimated that they will not be able to stop a wave of attacks.


    If he surrendered directly, Parker didn''t know what kind of treatment he would encounter when he returned to Earth.


    In order to mine Leiyan ore, RDA has paid trillions of astronomical investments. It can be said that the future of the entire company is tied to such a single business.


    If I escape back to Earth in such a desperate way, let alone my position, it is hard to say whether my life can be saved!


    "Statistics of all the strategic materials and the list of personnel capable of action in the base, I need to get all the detailed information within 20 minutes." Li Qingyuan walked directly to the best chairperson, motioned to Parker to stand up and get out, then sit down Give orders.


    Everyone in the control center immediately moved. These people are the middle-level leaders of the base, but they are all civilians.


    Because all the representatives of the armed forces have died in the resistance war of the indigenous people.


    "By the way, that bearded man, stop." Everyone in the office moved, but Li Qingyuan directly shouted to a bearded guy.


    "Special Envoy, I still need to count the explosives inventory in the base. What is your order, please as soon as possible?" The bearded man was dumbfounded, and then replied smoothly.


    The RDA company is just a large interstellar company. Under the leadership of Colonel Miles, those in the security department know how to distinguish between superior and inferior, but the clerical side is far behind.


    After all, that guy Parker is not a strict leader, and these people have long been accustomed to a casual work attitude.


    Besides, everyone just came to work with wages. Anyway, looking at the current situation, the RDA company will definitely be bleeding. Maybe it will go bankrupt after returning to the earth company, so naturally there is no need to respect this airborne envoy too much!


    "It''s nothing, just borrow your head and use it!" Li Qingyuan picked up a pistol from the table and fired four shots directly at the beard.


    "what!"


    There was a scream in the office, and everyone did not expect that the envoy would actually shoot and murder here.


    "Shut up!" Seeing a group of people scurrying like a headless fly Someone had to fire another shot at the beard lying in a pool of blood, which made others calm down Down.


    "Mr. Envoy, why are you doing this?" Parker turned pale with fright and his legs trembled, but he insisted on standing in front of someone and asked with fear.


    "Why did I do this? I''ll know by myself!" When he snapped the pistol to the table, Li Qingyuan said as he looked at the beard who was screaming on the ground.


    He buttoned the desk lightly with his fingers, and then the big beard jumped out on the big screen to communicate with the outsider leader of the Neville, that is, the scene of the **** Jack.


    Before Colonel Myers set off, Beard passed all the deployment of troops and weapon parameters to the opponent. Otherwise, even if the protagonist is unprepared, he might be defeated by Colonel Myers unsuspectingly. Catch it all in one go.


    "Even if Max sells the company''s data, according to the federal law, he should wait to return to the earth and be tried by the high court. You can only imprison him at most. You have no right to shoot Max. You shameless Bastard!" While others were still immersed in Max actually cooperating with the traitor to sell everyone''s interests, a ponytailed woman suddenly popped out and pointed at someone''s nose.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such a person. A bullet was shot directly into the woman''s forehead, and then came out through the back of the head.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 524： Defeated soldiers (one/two)

    You will never be able to beat a pure Sabi, because the opponent will pull your IQ to the same level as him, and then use his rich Sabi experience to defeat you.


    In the same way, there is nothing to say about these brain-disabled mothers. They will always stand on the commanding heights of morality and despise you, but they have never thought about it. The reason why they can stand here today is so sorry. It is mainly because of the efforts of the predecessors that they have eaten too much!


    For such people, Li Qingyuan feels that there is not much social value anyway, and talking nonsense with them will not do any good except to make one''s mood worse.


    When the bearded Max told the **** Jack, the ponytail woman was also nearby, not only the ponytail woman, in fact, many people in this office knew about this.


    When the people from the Security Department were desperately fighting with the indigenous people for mineral resources, these guys sitting in the office were all collaborating with the enemy and traitors!


    Moreover, these hypocrites also vowed to plausibly that they are here to develop the planet Pandora peacefully. They must not join forces with those dictators, resolutely resist violent development, and protect the lives and property of the indigenous people.


    Those members of the security department who died outside are damned, the natives are the compatriots of these guys.


    "Now, who has any comments?" After killing two black sheep, he raised his head and asked everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale and sweated like rain. Let them sit in the office while blowing on the air conditioner and drinking coffee, and then feel sorry for others. Then they can naturally point the river and mountain pass to punish people, even if there is news from the front that the security department has been destroyed. Hundreds of people who died were nothing more than data to them, and they didn''t feel much shock.


    But when two colleagues who belonged to the company''s civilian leadership like them died in front of them, these guys were immediately shocked!


    No one dared to stand up and question the authority of this special envoy anymore, but speeded up the speed in their hands one by one, for fear that they would follow in the footsteps accidentally.


    "Special envoy, with the force we currently have, it is impossible to defend it!" Ten minutes later, all the detailed data of the base was in front of Li Qingyuan. Parker looked at the data and faced with exhausted energy. He reported.


    After learning that Colonel Miles failed because of an insider''s whistleblowing, Parker hated the fellow Max to his bones.


    These **** just spam their cheap sympathy, but who sympathized with themselves!


    Don¡¯t look at him aloft, he seems to be very beautiful at the base, but the higher the status, the greater the responsibility!


    Lost the planet Pandora and was driven back to Earth by the indigenous people. Even if he could save his life, the whole family can only live in slums in the future.


    But no matter how grief and anger in his heart, Parker knew he had no capital to come back.


    Just relying on the hundred or so soldiers in the base to defeat the native army of nearly 10,000 people outside, that is simply a dream.


    If you could have relied on the equipment advantage to fight hard, now because of the addition of the traitors, the equipment advantage is gone!


    When the Security Department was defeated, it left a lot of weapons and equipment. Under the guidance of Jack the Rape, many Na''vi people have replaced them with hot weapons. They are not a group of primitive people who only shoot with bows and arrows!


    After all, the operation of modern thermal weapons is too simple. Even a gorilla can quickly learn how to shoot. The IQ of the Na''vi is higher than that of the gorilla!


    The only good news should be that because of the size problem, the Na''vi people can''t use those mechas. Otherwise, based on the current defense of the base, I am afraid that there will be no buffer time for one night.


    ¡¯Main Quest: Brutal Invaders!


    You chose to join the invaders in the brutal massacre of the aboriginals. Your actions violated the nature of fraternity and forgiveness. In the mouths of the aboriginals, you will become an unforgivable devil, but when you return to your mother with a series of loot When you are a star, the home planet will see you as a hero!


    Mission objective: Conquer the planet Pandora, the current completion degree (0%).


    Mission reward: Depending on the degree of conquest, you can choose to return at least 5%! ¡¯


    When Parker gave him all the information in the base, and by the way confirmed the position of the top officer of his base, the belated system task finally jumped out.


    "My hero, is his enemy?" Seeing the evaluation given by the system, Li Qingyuan said this famous saying in silence.


    It is true that the title of invader, invader, sounds full of derogatory meaning. What he is about to do, let alone be regarded by the natives of Pandora as a life and death foe, even those loving people on the earth who eat and have nothing to do will treat him. Conduct various protests and crusades.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    He only wants to be in a good mood when he does things, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to the barking.


    The world''s population is nearly tens of billions, and it is normal to have a few million brain damage!


    "Brothers, you want to escape back to Earth in such a desperate way. From then on, you can only be a failed deserter. Without social security, there is no insurance. The whole family is hungry and wandering under the overpass. You can only rely on your wife and daughter to go out and do it. Can you live by taking out, or do you want to get rid of all the natives, fill your pockets with Leiyan Mine, and go back to live the life of a wealthy rich?"


    Li Qingyuan brought Parker to the wounded camp and yelled at a group of wounded soldiers.


    Conquering the world is never a person''s business, unless he knows the legendary super clone technique, otherwise one person will definitely not be able to accomplish everything.


    It takes several years of long journey from the earth to the planet Pandora, not to mention that the earth headquarters does not know what happened on this planet Even if reinforcements are sent immediately now, it will be at least two or three years later. .


    So the two hundred wounded soldiers in front of me, if there is no accident, they should be my own basic plate!


    The base security department originally had nearly a thousand people, but unfortunately there are only so few people left.


    All the soldiers who broke out by what he said were a little moved. For these soldiers, they don''t understand what is called interstellar pacifism. What they care most about is their own benefits and bonus insurance.


    Unlike countries that can¡¯t be said, it¡¯s not a good way out to be a soldier in the United States, especially these big-head soldiers, who basically had to join for economic reasons. They lived on the poverty line since they were young, so naturally they don¡¯t have so many spring flowers. Qiuyue''s time to care about whether the penguins in the Arctic and the tigers in the South Pole are about to become extinct.


    They have a narrow vision, and they have never had a big picture. They only care about whether they can have enough food tomorrow, whether they can afford new clothes if they are paid next month, and whether they can buy a small gift for their family for Christmas. !


    Like Parker, these defeated soldiers actually have no capital to fail. Those highly educated people sitting in the office can also use their connections and resources to find new jobs immediately when they return to Earth, or they can continue to live on deposits even if they don¡¯t work. Good day.


    And they?


    If they were driven back to Earth like this, then everything would be done!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 525： Nawei peoples hair (two/two)

    "Sir, of course we want to be rich, but we now..."


    After listening to his words, Joe Boyi, with gauze wrapped around his head, came to the forefront and said to him with his head held high.


    Most of the two hundred and more defeated soldiers were wounded on their bodies, and they were unable to form effective combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Furthermore, facing the Wannerwei natives, the two hundred soldiers are just a drop in the bucket.


    After all, the gap in equipment between the two sides has been leveled. Even if the indigenous people''s skills in using firearms are poor, the ratio of 100 to 1, even if you close your eyes and fight blindly, you can beat the sharpshooter into a hornet''s nest!


    It¡¯s okay for everyone to want to make a fortune, and it¡¯s okay to have hatred with those natives, but let them fight the natives with a sense of death?


    Is it not fragrant to live?


    Those who are really not afraid of death have already died, and most of the remaining ones are afraid of death!


    "I didn''t ask you to fight the natives now. There are bunkers inside the base. You won''t even lose the courage to stay in the bunkers to fight back!" For Li Qingyuan, these soldiers are his basics. Pan, he certainly couldn''t let these people go desperately with those natives.


    Let''s not say whether these soldiers have the courage to work hard, even if they are really hot, he will persuade these guys.


    "Those natives should not be able to defeat the defenses of the bunker, but we can''t stay in it for long!" Hearing his words, the soldiers immediately asked.


    When the survey center came to Pandora, it didn¡¯t know everything about it, so it was actually a military bunker built according to the standards of war.


    The natives of Naville had the firearms in the hands of the disintegrated army, but they wanted to use firearms to break the defense of the bunker?


    The Third Reich didn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.


    Although staying in the bunker can withstand the aboriginal attacks, the enemy does not need to attack at all!


    As long as the enemy forms a circle outside, they can be trapped inside.


    Staying for help is a tactic that can only be used when there will be reinforcements soon. The earth will not send people here in two or three years. What do you guys hide in the bunker?


    Wait for death?


    "As early as two years ago, the headquarters was very dissatisfied with everything on this planet. We came to mine, not to establish an animal sanctuary. For this reason, the headquarters sent me to understand the situation here. Armed warships with a number of 8,000 are only one month away from this planet!¡± When he said this, he also asked the Red Queen to broadcast a concept propaganda film about the so-called armed warships and false news about the arrival of the army.


    The battered soldiers who had been scared by the natives learned that their army was about to arrive on the planet Pandora in one month, and they were all overjoyed. No matter how powerful the natives were, they could only kneel when they encountered a formed army.


    "Everyone act immediately, take away all the strategic resources that can be used, and don''t leave a bullet to those indigenous people!"


    Under someone''s flicker, the rout soldiers immediately took action, and it only took four hours to move all the strategic materials to the bunker.


    The most important reason for being so fast is because there is not much left in the base now!


    "Commander, there are some people who refuse to evacuate. They ask for a peaceful dialogue with the natives." When the sky was shining, Lieutenant Leslie ran to him to report.


    All the useful materials in the base have been transferred, and most of the survivors have also withdrawn to the bunker, but there is always a small group of diehards who firmly believe that love can affect everything in the world.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, seal the entrance and exit of the bunker, and no one can enter without my order." For those guys who are bent on seeking death, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to them, put those people in the bunker, maybe they will In the name of God''s love for the world, he has acted as a leader.


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Leslie, who received the order, immediately ordered to go down. Ten minutes later, except for some caring people, all the other people, materials and all of the base were withdrawn to the bunker.


    "Now I appoint you as the on-site commander and Joe Boye as the deputy commander. The task of the two of you during this period is to guard the bunker and contact me every day by the way." Standing at the door of the bunker, Li Qingyuan commanded Lieutenant Leslie. .


    After the death of Colonel Miles, Lieutenant Leslie is the highest rank in the entire security department. As for why Joe Boye can get into the position of deputy commander?


    Who makes him the first person someone sees when he wakes up? Of course, it is important to promote acquaintances first in this situation.


    "Commander, what do you want?" Leslie and Joe Boye asked quickly when they saw someone walking out of the bunker.


    "I will give the primitive creatures some color and let them know what a natural disaster is!" Li Qingyuan turned around and told Hong to directly seal the bunker''s gate, and said indifferently.


    A group of defeated soldiers in the base hurriedly yelled to let him go back, but they couldn''t get out after the gate was sealed.


    took a deep breath of poisonous air, and Li Qingyuan couldn''t help sneezing twice.


    With his physique, he can of course ignore the toxins in the air, but the air with a lot of hydrogen sulfide smells too much like a rotten egg, and it smells really bad.


    Fighting such a thing can be solved by oneself, and there is no need for those defeated soldiers.


    Their purpose is to help deal with the battlefield on the premise that they are afraid of defeating the natives.


    Of course, if you tell them directly that you want to lead them to counterattack the indigenous people, it is estimated that these defeated soldiers will immediately turn back.


    After all, even in the hot weapon era, a troop that has lost morale will be slammed by primitive people.


    The Na''vi army has surrounded the base. Although the exploration center is very large, the Na''vi people only need to guard a few key intersections.


    You don¡¯t even need to guard these intersections at all, because the Neville talents are the real masters of the planet Pandora, and the earthlings can live for a few more days if they hide in the base. The beast delivered it.


    So the so-called encirclement is actually a group of Na''vi people dancing and singing around the bonfire, by the way, to commemorate the warriors who lost their lives in the two days of war!


    This time the Na''vi people united and defeated the evil invaders of the earth. This is definitely a myth and legend worthy of being included in the epic.


    A group of primitive creatures who only know how to use bows and arrows and stone knives have defeated the humans who have entered the space age. Even if there are various messy factor bonuses, it has to be said that this one is too big.


    "Jack!"


    In the best place next to the campfire, a graceful Neville woman is lying halfway in the arms of a male Neville, their hair intertwined with each other, doing something indescribable.


    For the Na''vi people, hair is their most important sensory organ, so when a man and a Na''vi people mate together, their hair is moving.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 526： The true master of Pandora (one/two)

    "This species is quite strange!" Someone swaggered past the encirclement of the Na''vi, and these guys couldn''t see him anyway!


    From a biological point of view, if humans evolved from the primate ape family, then the Na''vi people should be the product of the civet family. The relationship between the two is very different.


    No matter in terms of appearance or body proportions, the Na''wei race looks very similar to cats.


    casually arrested the two Na''vi people who ran out of the army to discuss their ideals in life in a secluded place, and someone studied them with an academic attitude.


    Because the Na''vi are creatures evolved from the civet family, and they are generally more than three meters tall in adulthood, compared to humans, the Na''vi are stronger than humans in all other attributes besides intelligence. Several times.


    According to estimates, the strength, agility and physique of the Na''vi people are around 15 to 20 o''clock. That is to say, if the top human agents like the black widow are thrown over to face the Na''vi people, whoever wins will win It''s really hard to say.


    So it is not completely incomprehensible that the group of soldiers were defeated by these natives.


    After all, the difference between the two in terms of physical fitness is really big. As long as these Na''vi are close, ten soldiers will not be enough for one Na''vi.


    Proficiently destroying the corpses of the two test objects, someone began to sprint towards the destination.


    The mission given by the system is to conquer the planet, and there is no mission deadline, so if he wants to, he can take decades to complete this mission.


    Anyway, as his physique improves, his lifespan is gradually increasing. Now he dare not say that he will live forever, but it is easy to live two or three hundred years old!


    As for two or three hundred years later?


    Is there any system host in the world that has died due to insufficient lifespan?


    just stayed in this serial copy for too long, he was already a little homesick.


    Don''t talk about decades, even a few years he thinks it is too long, it is best to complete the task within a few months.


    Conquest is not destruction, so as long as the ruler of Pandora recognizes the rule of the earthlings, then this task will be almost half completed.


    As for completing the task 100%?


    He never thought about that problem.


    Don''t talk about the planet Pandora, even if it is the earth where humans have lived for millions of years, do you really think that humans have completely ruled the earth?


    And the real master of Pandora?


    Of course not those cats, but the kind of glowing tree that looks very strange, that is, the guy respected by the Na''vi people as the love baby.


    The soul tree is a special product of the planet Pandora. Each of this luminous vine tree has a super-developed root nerve. They communicate through the root nerve. You can even consider all the soul trees on the entire planet as a whole Look.


    To be more popular, the soul tree is similar to the magic net of Pandora, and Eva can exert influence on most creatures on the entire planet through its developed root nerves.


    The day before yesterday, Colonel Miles¡¯s army was defeated because Eva summoned a bunch of large creatures to attack the army, which directly broke the infantry line of defense.


    Although Eva cannot directly control the creatures of Pandora, it can release various breaths and signals to guide and guide them, so as long as Eva recognizes the rule of the earth people, then the task is basically completed.


    Following the map that Colonel Miles drew with his life, it took him two or three hours to get to the soul tree.


    Because he wasted too much time in the base, when he rushed to the soul tree, the sky was already completely bright.


    The new leader of the Na''vi people, the legendary hero Toruk Mato, also known as the Phantom Knight raped Jack, had already sent his men to the base early in the morning to persuade him to surrender.


    From Jack¡¯s point of view, the task of persuading surrender should be very simple, because he understands the situation of the base and knows that General Manager Parker is actually an indecisive person. He has no courage and determination, and it is impossible to refuse his proposal.


    But Jack¡¯s good friend, Dr. Nome, brought him bad news.


    Except for a few civilians, everyone else retreated to the bunker inside the base, and by the way, they emptied most of the materials in the base.


    "Are they preparing to fight back? How dare Parker make such a decision?" Jack asked in surprise when he heard Noam''s report.


    "It''s not Parker. It is said that yesterday a company executive hidden among the soldiers announced that Parker was relieved of the position of general manager. He was the commander-in-chief of the base, and he directly shot Max and Pasha!" Noam He told all the information he had just heard.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing that his friend Max was actually killed, Jack angrily hammered the tree beside him, and instantly the sapling about the thickness of an ordinary human''s arm was immediately broken by him.


    As the son of destiny selected by Ewa, Jack''s physical fitness is much stronger than that of the average Na''vi, and it is estimated that he has reached a level of 50-50.


    "Calm down, Jack, calm down!" Seeing Jack fell into anger and sorrow, his spouse Nitli rushed over, stroking his hair with her hand to comfort him.


    "Damn ~ www.novelhall.com~ I shouldn''t have ordered to stop the attack yesterday." After being touched by Nateli, Jack felt a tremor in his whole body, and then he calmed down and said angrily.


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the momentary weakness that he didn''t want to cause too many casualties yesterday, then the base would have been shot down long ago, and his friend Max would not have to die.


    As for the fact that a strong attack on the base will cause more casualties?


    It doesn''t matter whether it is the soldiers who obeyed orders or the cannon fodder of the unnamed Na''vi under his men, they are not as important as his friends in Jack''s heart.


    Don''t look at him now as the leader of the Na''vi people, but a guy who can betray even his mother clan, do you expect him to really treat these Na''vi people as his own? How can it be!


    "What should we do now?" Noam asked when Jack had calmed down.


    "Those diehards are all hiding in the bunker, right? Then we will directly occupy the base. Anyway, living here is much more comfortable than the home tree. By the way, block those guys!" Jack ordered immediately after thinking about it.


    Compared to the simple living conditions of the Na''vi people, he prefers the superior living environment of human beings.


    If you let him sit on the ground for two or three days, then you can say that you return to nature and feel the fresh air better, but if you let him live a primitive life like those Na''wei people, then he really can¡¯t stand it. .


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 527： Negotiation failed (two/two)

    "Are you your beloved baby?"


    When Jack ordered his Neville tribe to occupy the nest of the nest, Li Qingyuan also came to the soul tree.


    Although it would be silly to ask questions to a tree, the tree cannot be called a tree at all.


    If in the fairy world, the soul tree can at least evolve into the tree demon grandma, if in the fantasy world, then maybe the world tree of the elves is this thing.


    It is a pity that this is a sci-fi world, so the soul tree hasn''t evolved those abilities against the sky, and it doesn''t even have the ability to protect itself, except that it can provoke the emotions of most creatures on this planet.


    It is just a tree with the ability to bewitch, and the bewitching ability is still very limited.


    Only creatures who believe and worship the soul tree with all their heart will be affected by it. If you don¡¯t recognize this tree in your heart, then this thing is just a glowing wood!


    Holding the branch of the soul tree, Li Qingyuan quickly read the basic information about the soul tree from it, and suddenly felt a bit wrong.


    Isn''t this guy just following the so-called beliefs and consecrations?


    The gods who believe in the deities can only manifest in the hearts of their own believers. When you encounter a heretic, you will be a clay and wooden fetus. No matter how bullied by others, you can''t even let out a fart.


    But if you say that it is not a god, that is not all.


    After all, if you truly and purely believe in the other party, then in most cases, the other party can still give you a lot of help.


    Especially the single civilization of Pandora, if it weren''t for the birth of human beings, the soul tree, as the deity of most creatures on the entire planet, is indeed qualified to claim to be a god!


    Sadly, the earthlings are here!


    Just like the Quetzalcoatl of the Indians and the King of Paradise of the Mayans, they are also very powerful in the American mainland. They only meet white people who believe in God, so it can only be tragedy.


    "The **** of the alien?" Feeling the strong pressure from someone, the soul tree didn''t pretend to be dead, and countless emotions gathered and pierced directly at someone''s brain.


    As the **** of the planet Pandora, even if limited by the laws of the universe and unable to condense himself, Eva also possesses many peculiar abilities.


    Even those infidels, if they dare to directly touch the soul tree with their body, then Ewa can directly use its powerful mental power to kill or control the opponent.


    After all, it is also a **** whose roots are spread over the entire planet and have been worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures. If anyone thinks that it can be killed by putting two incendiary bombs, that would be too despised of God!


    "This is it?" Feeling Eva''s mental attack on him, someone smiled disdainfully.


    Your mental impact is not even one-tenth the strength of Professor Bald, so you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of you?


    But if the opponent can really have the strength of the evil bald Charles, what kind of conspiracy is needed to deal with a human mining team, it can''t be directly controlled remotely.


    found that her attack had no effect on the alien, Eva immediately stopped the mental attack, and directly began to mobilize nearby creatures.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Dozens of hammerhead thunder beasts rushed forward with an indomitable aura. It was obviously only a medium-sized thunder beast family that had just foraged nearby, and then the nearest one of them received Eva¡¯s oracle.


    The lower the IQ creatures, the more susceptible it is. The hammerhead thunder beasts with extremely small brain capacity naturally became the first sacrifices.


    Because of multiple elements such as air quality and gravity, basically all living things on Pandora are much larger than those on Earth. Adult hammerhead thunder beasts are nearly four meters tall and 13 meters long, plus their hard shell and The protruding bone tissue of the head makes these things look like a bulldozer when they collide.


    In fact, ordinary bulldozers are not as powerful as this kind of creature. More than 80% of the casualties in mining bases are caused by hammerhead thunder beasts. As long as these big guys feel that the roaring machinery has invaded their territory, they will Launch a savage collision and smash all machinery to pieces.


    Even the infantry defense line of the security team the day before yesterday was broken by these things!


    The speed and size of the hammerhead thunder beast that ran wildly exceeded seventy yards. With such speed and size, plus their hard shell, unless it was a carefully constructed bunker defense line, ordinary trench positions were completely useless to them.


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk anymore!" Originally someone was going to try to see if he could communicate with Eva, but this guy came up directly and started it, which obviously eliminated the possibility of peaceful conversation.


    Then there is nothing to say.


    Facing the hammerhead Thor, he steadily exerted force on his heels, then straightened his right fist and threw it out.


    The Lei Beast leading by him flew out with a punch and directly hit the Lei Beast behind.


    Crackling, what is the scene of a dozen or so trucks colliding in series, presumably anyone who has seen that kind of tragedy will not want to see it again.


    A creeping death beast slowly lurked behind someone. As the top land predator on Pandora, the death beast can be described as a jungle overlord, and there is no such thing as a natural enemy.


    Even the Phantom is only the overlord of the sky, the overlord of the land is still its death beast!


    Originally, when Ewa¡¯s oracle asked him to come here immediately and kill a little bit, the death beast felt that it was completely overkill.


    Those alien aliens are not only mechanically more powerfulThe physical quality is not as good as the weakest herbivore, and several of them can be killed with a single paw.


    But now, this death beast can''t help but has the idea of ??wanting to escape.


    It is said that the higher the top level of the food chain, the higher the IQ. Eva can instruct the hammerhead thunder beast to die at will, but there is no way to directly modify the mind of the Na''vi.


    Death beasts, as the top creatures of the terrestrial food chain, may have an IQ that is almost worse than that of the Na''vi, but definitely much higher than the hammerhead thunder beast!


    That little bit can actually kill so many hammerhead thunder beasts with one punch, and even if the opponent is standing there still, the death beast feels a wave of coercion.


    The creature''s instinct made the death beast want to escape, but Ewa''s cerumen still surrounds its mind, making the death beast a little at a loss.


    "This cat looks pretty good!" Li Qingyuan turned around, looked at this death beast that had lurked less than ten meters behind him, clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    This thing is indeed a latent killer, and it can actually fool my own perception.


    If it hadn''t been for this death beast to be entangled here for too long, I''m afraid it won''t be sensed until it starts to attack itself.


    Of course, the main reason why I didn''t feel this big cat was because its threat level was too low to trigger his sixth sense.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 528： The Undead Soul Tree (One/Two)

    "Meow?"


    Li Qingyuan turned around and said hello to the death beast.


    In other words, that''s how big cats should be called, right?


    When the opponent turned around, the Grim Reaper felt a sense of pressure that made its liver and gallbladder cracked suddenly. In the life and death crisis, the Grim Reaper beast kicked its hind legs and rushed towards someone.


    As the land overlord of this planet, even if it is dead, it will issue a final dash to the enemy.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Looking at the giant tiger leaping towards him, someone gently stretched out his hand and patted it.


    The imposing death beast suddenly collapsed to the ground like a puddle of mud. Even the giant biochemical beasts in the Pacific Ocean are not his opponents, let alone the native creatures like Pandora!


    Even if the death beast is the land overlord of this planet, but in fact this thing is just a big tiger, just two power mechas can solve it without damage.


    "I''m not dead yet? Very tenacious!"


    Seeing that the death beast lying on the ground was still struggling desperately to escape, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although he only used three points just now, he is now comparable to the horror power of the Hulk, and it is enough to break gold and jade.


    The quality of the death beast¡¯s skull is about the same as the deck of an armored car. No wonder it can become the land overlord of Pandora.


    He bends down slightly to lift the death beast, then grabs its head with his hand and starts to instill his own thoughts in it.


    Like Professor X, he can directly talk to all things in the world and manipulate them by the way. Li Qingyuan is naturally unable to do so, unless the system can give him a skill such as mind control, otherwise he will die and be mentally strong. It is absolutely impossible to play tricks.


    But he doesn''t need to play too many tricks. Anyway, there are only two roads in front of this big cat. Either surrender and become his own stooge, or just stew the soup!


    The main reason why I am planning to accept this big cat is because the planet Pandora is so big, it would be too tiring to run on my own two legs.


    Of course, the best choice is to grab a phantom and use it as a mount, but every phantom thing has its own exclusive territory. The territory within a few hundred miles of nearby belongs to the phantom under Jack''s crotch. I want to find the second one. The Phantom of the Head is really difficult.


    Facing the threat before life and death, this death beast immediately made a choice.


    "huhuhu..."


    The branches of the soul tree all began to have no wind. Obviously, the surrender of the death beast made Ewa feel a strong insult.


    Eva is probably the first creature to open up its intelligence on the entire planet Pandora. In addition, it has been worshipped by all creatures on the entire planet for thousands of years, making it already consider itself a god!


    The betrayal of the death beast is completely treasonous in Ewa''s eyes. She actually gave up her beliefs for the sake of her own life. It is a sin worthy of death.


    "You''re awe-inspiring!" Seeing that the soul tree was jumping angrily, someone waved it and gave it a few big fireballs.


    felt the threat from the flames, all the branches of the soul tree swayed, and then gurgling water immediately emerged from the branches.


    As a tree, it naturally knows what threats it the most, so every soul tree that grows up will store a lot of water in its branches.


    It¡¯s just that these drops of water should be enough to deal with natural fires, but in the face of someone¡¯s magical fireball, it makes no difference whether there is water or not.


    After all, the fireball technique produced by the system can be used even at a depth of several kilometers, let alone some tidal wood!


    The trunk of the soul tree was immediately broken by the fireball, and the broken trunk and branches immediately became good fuel.


    The fire is blazing into the sky. In this kind of planet with a good ecosystem, setting fire is definitely the most convenient way.


    "Let''s go!" Li Qingyuan slapped the death beast''s head under his hips, and Li Qingyuan yelled at it.


    This soul tree is just a clone of Eva. Eva¡¯s body is the communication channel of the soul tree all over the planet Pandora. In a sense, unless he can eradicate all the soul trees on the entire planet, otherwise Eva will never die.


    This is also why the other party is so arrogant that he is obviously a tree. After all, even if Ewa knows that he is very powerful, she doesn''t think that the other party can really threaten her.


    "Parker, I know you are inside, Jack asked me to bring you a message!" Noam stood outside the bunker gate and shouted to the camera.


    This bunker was built at a complete military level. Even the Hammerhead Thunder Beast would never want to break open the defenses outside, not to mention that countless machine guns and flamethrowers were erected outside the bunker.


    If the Nawei people want to conquer such a steel fortress, it''s not enough to watch even if there is an Eva hanging on.


    "What''s the matter?" After a while, Parker''s face appeared on the phone outside the gate.


    Although Li Qingyuan appointed Leslie and Joe Boye as temporary commanders of the bunker before leading, but Parker has been the general manager of the exploration center for so many years, how can the two big soldiers contend.


    "Jack said he can let you leave the planet safely, but you must hand over the murderer who killed Max." Nome said as he opened the box beside him.


    "This is ten kilograms of thunder rock ore As long as you agree to Jack''s terms, he can give you another ten kilograms!"


    Thunder Rock Mine is just a beautiful stone for the Na''vi people, and it has no use at all except for collection.


    The Na''vi people are still in the primitive stage. The clansmen don¡¯t even have the concept of all property. Even the transactions between the tribe and the tribe are bartering. For the Na''vi people, thunderstone ore is not as good as Food and weapons are useful.


    Originally, Parker¡¯s strategy was to use food weapons and technology to exchange these ores with the Na''vi people, but there are always very few thunderstone mines that exist in the open. If you want to obtain a large amount of minerals, mining is inevitable.


    "Tell Jack, let him wash his **** and wait for me. I will definitely make him look good!" Seeing the ore that Nom had brought, Parker''s face suddenly changed, and he could no longer care about his gentle image. Scolded.


    Twenty kilograms of ore, for an individual can make him a billionaire immediately, but for the company''s investment, it is simply a drop in the bucket.


    Anyway, Parker was also a general manager, so he wouldn''t be bought by Jack for such a small profit.


    "He rejected my kindness?" Jack laughed disdainfully at Noam''s return.


    Do you really think that hiding in that bunker is impossible for you to clean him up? Thought you were just the disabled soldier before?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 529： Underground network (two/two)

    "Damn!"


    Looking at the messy camp, someone couldn''t help but scolded.


    No wonder those soldiers clamored for the right time and place, and it seemed that what they said was reasonable.


    With his current ability, it can be said that he slammed the entire planet Pandora. In the past two days, no matter how many wild creatures Eva confuses to kill him, he can''t even hurt his fur.


    But as the saying goes, the toad doesn¡¯t bite, it¡¯s disgusting!


    Forty-eight hours in two consecutive days, there was almost no free time, and there would never be a gap of more than three minutes between the two waves of attacks.


    What is even more hateful is that Eva should immediately change his strategy after discovering that no matter how many beasts he mobilizes, he is not his opponent.


    Now it is not the giant beasts like Hammerhead Thunder Beast and Stam Beast that are attacking him, but mostly small creatures.


    For example, sickle worms that are about the size of a rooster, weird toads with big mouths, and the like.


    Even if he doesn''t have intensive phobia, he can''t stand it anymore now.


    Fortunately, Ewa is only the lowest level of consciousness. Apart from urging these non-IQ creatures to die to death, it has no other strong skills. Otherwise, he has to consider whether he should give up this task!


    Using the power of one person to fight the entire planet, with his current strength, it still seems too reluctant.


    In the past two days, he ran around, only to destroy 30 or so soul trees. For Eva, whose clones spread across the entire planet, with hundreds of thousands of Eva, this amount is completely negligible.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this, I have to think of an idea!" He just squatted in the fire circle and started thinking.


    Numerous insects outside the circle of fire are still rushing towards him tirelessly. Just looking at the insect infestation several meters high can make your scalp numb.


    The corpse worms that tomb thieves often encounter are still scarabs. Compared with the insects in the periphery, they are simply candlelight and fireflies.


    Eva has control over most of the creatures on the planet Pandora. The lower the creatures, the more susceptible it is, unless they can directly destroy its root system, otherwise there is no way to get rid of this insect sea tactic. .


    But if you want to destroy the root network of the soul tree, you need to kill most of the soul tree yourself. This is simply an unsolvable problem!


    Aiwa is like a legendary data life, it can walk along the network in any computer in the world, unless the world''s network is interrupted instantaneously, so that its body can be captured.


    This is similar to the Ultron created by Tony Stark. If he can cut off the underground root network, wouldn''t he be able to catch Ewa directly?


    It''s just that this idea just came out and was rejected by him. The root network was created by Ewa himself. It is simply wishful thinking that I want to compete with Ewa for control of the thing.


    Or, can I change my mind?


    Someone who was surrounded by pests had to give up a wave of reckless thoughts, and began to rack his brains to consider how to clean up the baby.


    and on the other side.


    "You said, are there really reinforcements?"


    Inside the bunker, a group of idle people gathered together to study.


    At the beginning, everyone was bewitched by someone, and their heads were instantly heated and then they moved all the supplies into the bunker without thinking too much, but as time passed, when everyone¡¯s emotions calmed down, they began to think again. stand up.


    "I believe Officer Li, since he said he should have it!" Leslie said without hesitation.


    "I also believe Li, he will not lie to us!" As Joe Boyi was pulled up by someone with one hand, he naturally had no second choice, and said categorically.


    "Parker, what do you think?" Seeing that all the big soldiers are hawks, the base chief engineer Pixar asked the former general manager Parker.


    "I think we still have to believe Lee, Pixar. We are old friends for many years. I don''t want you to do anything irrational." Parker raised his head and said to Pixar with a serious face.


    The experience of the past few days has made Parker gradually indifferent. Although he used to be the general manager of the base, but he looks like a good husband, so that these people are not afraid of him at all.


    Parker didn''t have much opinion about this. After all, he felt that instead of being a leader who feared and cursed his subordinates, it was better to be a leader who could interact with his subordinates to be more kind.


    It is a pity that Xu is so good at talking that everyone wants to step on his face.


    Jack Sally, just a disabled veteran, lives at the bottom of society and can only live on a meager pension every month. He is an ant-like figure on the earth, if he were not transferred from the earth by himself , He can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    I let him join the Avatar Project and promised to give him a large sum of money. By the way, I also agreed to send him back to Earth for spinal surgery, which would allow him to stand up like a person for the rest of his life. It is said that as long as he is a conscientious person, he should be right. I am so grateful!


    But where is that bastard?


    He directly took refuge in the indigenous Na''vi people, not only killed nearly a thousand of his compatriots, but now he also wants to kill himself.


    There are Max, Nome, Grace, Chudi...


    To be honest, Parker feels that he is not bad to these guys. That shit-like Avatar project not only cost tens of billions of dollars, but also wasted five years of his own time.


    Thinking of this, Parker thought he was a super idiot.


    I knew this a long time ago. When I first came to this broken planet, I should listen to Colonel Miles and teach the natives to be humans directly with guns. Five years would be enough for me to rule over half of the planet!


    Maybe I will become the Cortez of the new century.


    "Parker, I''m just a little worried about the current situation. I also don''t have any good feelings for those blue-skinned natives." Hearing Parker say this, Pixar quickly explained.


    "This is best, Pixar, we can''t stand any betrayal anymore now." Parker stared at Pixar and said with deep eyes.


    Pixar solemnly said that he knew it, and the meeting ended hastily.


    Outside the bunker, a group of Na''vi people are patrolling on heavy armored horses. According to the orders of the new leader, their task is to block the earthlings in the bunker.


    At the center of the original base, Jack is setting up his new house.


    Now he has regarded the entire base as his own private property. After all, besides being the leader of the Na''vi tribe, he is also the sixth Torukmato in the history of the Na''vi. His identity among the Na''vi is completely Equivalent to the emperor of the feudal era!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 530： Location determines ideas (one/two)

    As the saying goes, the **** decides the head. Although Jack Sally''s actions are seen as heinous to others, Li Qingyuan can understand the other party''s mood very well.


    As a human, Jack was just a disabled veteran, belonging to the lowest level of society, and the only way out was to be found drowned in a stinking ditch one day.


    But when he became a Na''vi, he immediately became a legendary hero of the tribe leader, and also harvested a beautiful cute girl by the way!


    It is true that from a human point of view, Nitli can only be regarded as a horror, or death can only be regarded as the better-looking kind of pets.


    In layman''s terms, this cat is really beautiful!


    But for Diaosijieke, even a cat can do it.


    After all, this is the best looking cat, isn¡¯t it?


    One side is the bottom **** in society, and the other is the world''s number one hero. Even if the two races are different, this multiple-choice question is easy to do.


    Don''t talk about Jack, even those big brothers who were born in the orphanage in the legendary starting point, aren''t there many people who don''t live?


    What''s more, there is still Eva flickering him.


    Although Ewa¡¯s mental power is not worth mentioning compared to those who are truly spiritual, it is definitely more than enough to confuse Jack, who has no goal in life and no faith in his heart.


    The whole avatar can be regarded as a diaosi adventure. Under the design of Eva, Jack, a small figure from the bottom of the earth, became a hero of the Na''vi people, surrendered the legendary phantom flying dragon, and obtained The heart of the beautiful lady properly opened the starting point for the protagonist.


    In this case, Jack, of course, properly became Eva''s licking dog.


    After all, holding the system thigh is not ashamed!


    That night, Jack, the protagonist of Destiny, took his wife, Niteli, and the two came to the jungle together, ready to re-enjoy the fun of the sky.


    He has been living on the base these days, but after sleeping for a few days in Simmons, Jack felt that the soft bed was not fragrant.


    Of course, the main reason is that the strength and skin of the Na''vi people are much tougher than those of the earth, so after several days of unremitting efforts, he has broken the special bed.


    Originally, for the Na''vi people, the **** between them only needs to be done through the hair, but as a human Jack still prefers to use a simpler and more rude way.


    Niteli is a little puzzled about Jack''s actions, but she is now in a passionate love period, so naturally she will not upset him because of such trivial matters.


    The two rode on the Phantom Flying Dragon and left the base directly, and found a beautiful place, ready to enjoy their lives.


    "Jack!"


    "Nitli!"


    The two blue figures are entangled together. It is well known that the couple who just tasted the forbidden fruit are the most difficult to control. The two of them can''t wait to get tired of being together all day, just don''t know if Jack, the cloned body, is physically separated?


    "Jack!"


    "Jack!"


    Just as the two of them were like glue, a long voice suddenly came from all around.


    "who is it?"


    Jack quickly got up from Niteli and looked around blankly.


    "Jack!"


    "Jack!"


    Niteli also woke up from the state of flying away from the sky, and seeing Jack was still in a daze, she pulled her tail on Jack''s leg, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    "This is the call of the baby, that is the messenger of the baby!"


    Nitri knelt on the ground and said, pointing to the floating soul flower.


    The soul flower resembles the ghost jellyfish. It is the seed of the soul tree. It can float in the air and flutter in the wind. In addition to being able to take roots and grow into a new soul tree, it also has an ability to convey information.


    For those creatures with low IQ, Eva only needs to release some vague information to let them be born to death, but for the Na''vi people with the highest IQ on the entire planet Pandora, unless they use hair to link with the branches of the soul tree, or love There is no way for the baby to contact them directly.


    So in the history of the Na''vi people, the soul flower is the messenger of the beloved baby. If selected by the soul flower, it is a glorious envoy and can be recorded in history.


    "Jack, the evil earthlings are wrecking havoc on the beautiful planet Pandora. He wants to turn the entire planet into a dead zone. I now appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the Na''vi people to destroy the evil earthlings!" The soul flower floated. Over Jack''s head, spoke to him.


    "Great Ewa, the people on earth have been defeated by us now. They can only huddle in the fortress to survive. They can no longer destroy the planet Pandora!" Jack asked inexplicably.


    Parker and a group of diehards are still resisting, but they can''t last long.


    According to several of Noam¡¯s friends, those researchers who would rather die than succumb to tyranny and stayed behind, said that the energy in the bunker will not last long. At most two months, the bunker will fall into an energy crisis. People must crawl out crying and crying.


    After all, the air on Pandora is highly toxic to human beings. If there is no energy to purify the air, those people in the bunker will become turtles in the urn.


    "It''s another evil earthling, he should come from the group of earthlings You must eliminate this evil earthling immediately, and you can use all means if necessary." The petals of the soul flower Falling from the sky, and then projecting an image of a person.


    "This person? Haven''t seen it!" Jack said strangely when he saw the figure drawn by the soul flower in the air.


    "Go, gather all the Na''vi people, and kill this evil earthling at all costs!" The soul flower slowly dimmed, obviously having exhausted its energy.


    "Follow your will!" Niteli kowtowed quickly, and Eva passed the order personally. This is just a legend in the entire history of the Na''vi people.


    Torukmato is rare, but it will appear every few hundred years, but Ewa¡¯s voice transmission, but I have never heard of it.


    As the **** of the entire planet Pandora, there is basically nothing difficult to get Ewa, even if RDA company sends people to mine, it is not a big deal for Ewa.


    But now, Eva feels that she is in a life-and-death crisis. If she doesn''t quickly kill that bastard, she might really fall asleep.


    It is definitely not enough to count on the natives of Pandora. Those fierce beasts are not opponents of the other party. To count on these Na''vi people is simply a dream.


    So Eva had no choice but to find the dark chess that she developed accidentally.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 531： Cancer cell (two/two)

    The soul tree is the life master of Pandora. Even predators such as the death beast and the phantom flying dragon will not prey on the soul tree.


    So the place where the soul tree is located is the so-called holy land. There will only be laughter and flowers everywhere, which is definitely a fairyland-like scene on earth.


    But now, the soul tree is full of corpses. From various insects to mutated creatures, the blood flowing from these creatures has dyed the entire soil blue.


    There is no way, because of the air quality problem on Pandora, the blood of most creatures is blue!


    "Earth people, you are an enemy of the entire planet, I will eradicate you at all costs, and kill all the **** earth people by the way!"


    The branches of the soul tree sway with the wind, and roar like a dog at someone.


    "Sample, I can''t fix you!" Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to take care of the loser''s barking, anyway, with a few more shots, this task will almost be completed!


    As the saying goes, ask Google for foreign affairs, ask Duniang for internal affairs, ask the author for sexual affairs...


    Not right, wrong!


    For all the time, most of the tasks he encountered were reckless, but a few days ago he found depressed that it was impossible for him to want to pass this task recklessly.


    Not to mention how many soul trees there are on this planet, just because of the reproduction speed of the other party, I can''t keep up!


    It is known that there are a total of one hundred and eight thousand soul trees, and oneself destroys one every two hours, but the opponent can reproduce one every three hours. So how long will it take to eliminate all the soul trees? Exhausted?


    When he thinks of this kind of cheating problem, he feels his whole body trembles, and he feels that he is back to a certain era dominated by various crazy pool plumbers and stop-and-go idiots Xiao Ming.


    So after a series of unreliable thoughts, he finally found the most suitable path.


    The Red Queen is Umbrella¡¯s highest masterpiece. There is a complete set of biological virus tempering methods in the Red Queen¡¯s database. If he wants, he can even extract the T virus in any world to create a man-made biochemical crisis.


    Originally, he was thinking that it was really impossible to directly release the T virus on this planet. Anyway, if all living things are extinct, then the main task will naturally be completed.


    Is it cruel to say that doing that?


    Anyway, he left after finishing this task. What does this planet have to do with him?


    When you play games, do you still care if you destroy a planet casually?


    Only when he asked the Red Queen to refine an improved version of T virus for himself, he learned that because the air quality and biological genes of this world are completely different from those of the earth, it will take at least hundreds of years to spread the T virus through the air. .


    But the Red Queen said that compared to the biological cleaning that took hundreds of years to complete, a simpler method can actually be used.


    That is to directly optimize a few T virus drugs in the portable space, and then inject the soul tree.


    It is true that the T virus itself is used to deal with animals, but compared to the diversity of animals, it is clear that plants are much better to deal with.


    After the first shot of the improving potion was injected into the branches of the soul tree, Ewa was stunned to find that something had been mixed in her mind.


    If the soul tree is just an ordinary tree, then T virus injection will not hurt it at all. Even if the tree injected with T virus mutates into a tree demon or other things, it will not have any effect on other trees.


    But all the soul trees on the entire planet Pandora share an underground network. Eva is their total consciousness. The injected T virus is like a human cancer cell, which is constantly swallowing and spreading.


    And because Eva''s body is a tree, it doesn''t even have the right to give up the diseased part. It can only watch someone inject the diseased cells into its body one by one.


    Stabbed a needle of T virus directly into the trunk of the soul tree. Feeling that Eva''s breath became weaker and weaker, Li Qingyuan knew that he had finally found a way to deal with this guy.


    At present, the area of ??T virus infection is not large enough, but from Eva''s hysterical performance, it can be seen that this punch completely hit the opponent''s weakness.


    Watching the enemy inject the cancer cells into her body one by one, Eva is going crazy.


    Although these abnormal viruses cannot erode its mind, once the number of these viruses reaches a critical value, they will be swallowed.


    For any intelligent life, this result is unacceptable.


    "Where should I go next?" Seeing that the soul tree in front of him has completely lost its vitality, Li Qingyuan turned over and jumped onto the head of the Phantom Flying Dragon, patted its head and asked.


    The death beast had died five days ago, so he grabbed a phantom flying dragon.


    For the Na''vi people, Torukmato is a symbol of their spirit. Anyone who can conquer the Phantom Flying Dragon will become a legendary hero.


    But for him, this thing is just a useful mount!


    After all, apart from being able to fly, the Phantom Flying Dragon is no different from other creatures to him, anyway, it is a slap that can be slapped to death.


    drove the Phantom Flying Dragon to the sky, and he began to look for the location of the next soul tree.


    According to the current progress as long as he finds ten more soul trees, the virus content can exceed Eva''s immunity, and the opponent will slowly wither and die.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    A loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky, and the huge fireball immediately exploded, and the huge phantom flying dragon directly turned into coke, and fell straight down from the sky.


    "Yay!"


    Norm made a victory sign, turned his head and said to Jack.


    "Look, it''s that simple!"


    Jack, who received Ewa¡¯s voice transmission, immediately returned to the base to summon his men, and then led the Na''wei people to the ambush according to Ewa¡¯s instructions.


    After learning that the earthling was also a Phantom Knight, Jack was originally going to single out with him!


    After all, in his opinion, he is the protagonist of the destiny, and he can only be the phantom knight on the entire planet Pandora!


    But this plan was rejected by Noam. Noam is also a PhD in biology. Naturally, his IQ is not comparable to that of Jack.


    Since the enemy is strong enough for Eva to come to warn him, they must stifle the danger in the bar.


    So Noam directly took the only remaining battle starship Valkyrie from the base and joined the slaying and rebellious team.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 532： The moral high ground (one/two)

    Norm and Jack have learned from several other researchers in the past few days that the earth person who suddenly jumped out and disrupted their two rhythms was named Li. It was a hidden game placed by RDA in the Security Department.


    For this kind of guy who sabotages the whole plan at will for his own benefit, they both feel that each other is very damned.


    If it wasn''t for this guy who wanted to be appreciated by the top of the company, then Parker should have returned to Earth with the rest of them now, and Max would not have died so wronged.


    So after seeing someone driving the Phantom Flying Dragon into the air, Noam, who had been ambushing nearby, immediately pressed the launch button in his hand.


    As for saying that doing this will help you be abused?


    In the eyes of Noam and Jack anyway, the guy named Li is the real demon. If the other party hadn¡¯t been acting on his own, Pandora¡¯s planet would have restored peace and tranquility in the past, so there is no need to talk about human rights and legal systems for this guy. He''ll be over if you die.


    "The enemy that Eva specifically wants us to pay attention to, shouldn''t be so simple!" Niteli looked at the fallen Phantom Flying Dragon''s remains, and asked with some uncertainty.


    "You have to believe in the power of science and technology. The dragon knight may be invincible for you, but for science and technology, it''s a cannonball thing!" Nom waved his hand disdainfully, and then remembered. .


    "Of course, Jack, I don''t mean you can''t do it, I mean that guy!"


    "It''s okay, but now should we go and see that guy''s corpse?" As Noam''s best friend, Jack would naturally not fall out with him because of such an unintentional remark.


    Furthermore, even if he became the legendary Toruk Mato, he received authentic human education in the first thirty years. Naturally, he knew that this so-called Phantom Knight was not enough to look at in front of modern fighters.


    How can a flesh and blood body be able to rival missiles, he is a high-tech talent who has studied physics, chemistry and biology¡ª¡ª


    "what is that?"


    Jack is about to express his eloquence to show that he is also an educator, but the scene he sees out of the corner of his eye makes it impossible for him to pretend to be superior!


    The guy who they thought had been killed by the missile was suspended in the air without any support!


    This unscientific!


    "Damn, what the **** is that?" After Jack''s reminder, Noam and Niteli also saw someone floating in the air and screamed.


    Navi people can fly by driving the banshee wing beast, and they are no strangers to the sky.


    "It must be a single-soldier aircraft, he definitely brought a jetpack!" Noam muttered to cheer himself up while pressing the fighter''s launch button.


    Seeing the missile flying towards him, Li Qingyuan was really taken aback.


    He knew that Eva would never sit and watch himself destroying its foundation. The layered monster corpses on the ground are the best proof.


    But he really didn''t expect Ewa to call the tool man again.


    For Jack, he was not ready to deal with the other person at first. Although the other person''s things were very angry, he didn''t even think about being familiar with the other person.


    Because there is nothing to say to this kind of naturally politically correct person. A person with normal intelligence actually knows that everything they say is nonsense, but because it occupies the so-called high ground of righteousness, you will be caught as long as you speak a different voice. Think of it as dictatorship, lack of love, violence, and wrong energy!


    To deal with this kind of people, unless you can slap them all to death, otherwise they will be more tenacious than cockroaches and make you feel sick with a disgust of 10,000%.


    Besides, Jack this guy just got the actor''s title, but what he has to do now has nothing to do with the other party, so he doesn''t bother to do anything with the other party!


    It just seems that Eva is jumping the wall in a hurry!


    Aiwa has used all the power it can use these days, and even tricked two Nawei tribes into ambushing him.


    But in front of someone''s powerful combat effectiveness, no matter how many enemies come, they are all spikes.


    Now he can definitely call it a mobile natural disaster. It is estimated that the combat power should be not much different from that of Fat Green. It is simply wishful thinking to count on the natives of Pandora to cause him harm.


    These days he is like pushing the boss in an online game. Although the boss of Ewa has an infinite health bar, but a single attack method can¡¯t cause fatal damage to him, so as long as he perseveres in attacking, one day he will This boss was overthrown.


    Thinking of these and none, Li Qingyuan gently waved his hand while looking at the missile that had reached him.


    A magical barrier suddenly appeared around him, and then the missile exploded immediately.


    "Are you dead?" Norm asked with trembling teeth.


    According to the thermal energy response, the missile just hit the target, and logically speaking, the opponent should have died.


    After all, it was a short-range missile, not to mention the flesh and blood, even if the main station armored vehicle was hit from the front, it should have been blown up.


    "Impossible!" Before Jack could answer his words, everyone saw the figure rushing towards them at a terrifying speed.


    "Run! Quick!" Jack yelled quickly.


    Nom didn''t wait for him to finish roaring, he pulled the plane''s start lever to the top, and the huge inertia that followed caused everyone in the cabin to roll on the ground.


    The interstellar battleship flew hundreds of kilometers in an instant, until it was far away from that strange place, Nome was a little relieved.


    "Did you throw it away?" He asked with lingering fear.


    "It should have been thrown away, no one can be seen!" Jack wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with some fear.


    "What the **** is that? He is absolutely impossible to be a human being on earth!" After being out of danger, Nom asked afterwards.


    "I don''t know, Eva Transmission asked me to lead all the Na''vi people to destroy him, saying that he was a demon from hell. At the beginning I thought it was just a joke." At this time, Jack felt that he felt that he was wrong. Eva''s rhetoric.


    No way, as an ordinary person who has lived on the earth since childhood, what demons and demons are just legends to Jack!


    Even the Eva of Pandora, according to Professor Grace¡¯s research, is actually just a group of trees that may have self-awareness, all of which can be explained by science.


    So Jack didn''t pay much attention to what Eva said about the devil of the end.


    After all, he is the one chosen by Ewa. He is born with the protagonist template. How could the protagonist be afraid of the sudden appearance of passersby?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 533： New mount (two/two)

    "I am not familiar with the devil, if you talk nonsense again, I will sue you for libel!"


    Just as Jack was thinking about how he should deal with the guy who can float in the air, a heart-pounding voice suddenly came from the cabin.


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand and opened the door of the aviation battleship, and walked in directly from the outside.


    Naturally, his flight speed cannot be faster than that of an air battleship, but after accelerating, this group of guys didn''t want to escape and stayed in place, not knowing what weird plan to do, so he just moved directly over.


    "Who are you?" Jack looked at the strange man who appeared suddenly, his heart chilling.


    He is not the so-called protagonist of the destiny, but because Eva needs someone to rape, so he was selected.


    Really count, Jack Sally is just a disabled veteran who is in his thirties and has nothing to do with alcohol.


    Even if he opened the protagonist during this period and became the leader of the great hero tribe, his mentality has not yet adjusted.


    Just like someone, he has experienced several plot missions in a row. By the way, he has been emperor in the Pirates of the Caribbean world for ten years, which has slowly developed an invincible attitude.


    Compared to Jack''s reaction, Nitli looked much calmer.


    Taking advantage of Li Qingyuan''s just entering the cabin door, Nitli directly took out the dagger stuck in her waist, rushed to him, raised the dagger and wiped it at his neck.


    As a native of Neville, Ewa is the **** they believe in for life. Since Ewa has ordered this guy to be killed at all costs, even if she saves her life, she has to complete the task of loving her.


    In terms of her skill, Niteli¡¯s pounce definitely has the potential to shovel. With the strength and agility of the Na''vi people, even if there is a tiger, she can also stab the tiger to death.


    It¡¯s just that her attack is completely ridiculous to someone. There are no one thousand or eight hundred Nawis who have died in his hands these days. Among them, there are many famous warriors. It''s really a ghost to meet yourself.


    He lightly tapped his toes on the deck, and then the whole person flew straight up, turned around in an angry Newton posture in the air, floated past Niteli¡¯s leader, and then reached out and grabbed the opponent¡¯s hair. live.


    "what!"


    Niteli let out a scream. Hair is a very important thing for the Na''vi people. You can''t touch it casually, let alone being pulled so vigorously!


    "Let her go!"


    Seeing that his wife was caught by the other party, Jack suddenly lost his mind and rushed up directly.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan slapped him to death without hesitation, and the light blue blood instantly covered the entire cabin.


    For things like the protagonist, either don''t do it, or you must make sure to cut the grass and roots!


    "what!"


    There was a sudden scream in the cabin, and Noam stood up tremblingly, and took out the pistol from the driver''s seat.


    Nitli wanted to fight someone hard, but someone just added a little bit of strength, she screamed and fell to her knees and couldn''t resist anymore!


    Ordinary people can try to resist when they meet a wolf, because maybe you can scare the wolf away.


    If you encounter bears and tigers in the wild, you should run as fast as you can, and try to see if you can break through your physical limits and take out a small life.


    As for if you meet a Tyrannosaurus rex?


    It''s better to just tidy up the skirt and yell at it, so that at least it will not be that painful when you die.


    Nitli¡¯s physical fitness is bigger than that between ordinary people and Tyrannosaurus rex. If it is not useful to keep her, Li Qingyuan can pinch her to death!


    Of course, this usefulness does not mean that there are certain aspects. After all, from the perspective of race or appearance, Nitri is not in line with someone''s aesthetics.


    It is true that Jack, who is not afraid of meat, can attack Niteli, but as a sea king, he is not hungry enough.


    The main reason why Niteli wanted to survive was that he felt that he should change his mount!


    In the past few days on Pandora, the land hegemony Death Beast and the sky hegemony Phantom Flying Dragon have already been ridden, and now it is the turn of the Nawei!


    Although the Nawei clan looks a bit similar to humans, no matter how tall the body is more than three meters tall or the blue skin or the long tail, he can''t really treat them as humans.


    The speed of the Nawei is very agile, and their size is indeed very suitable for humans to ride! (For a serious ride, you can face the wall if you want to be crooked.)


    It¡¯s just because he has a blind face, so he looks similar to Patriarch Nawei, and he doesn¡¯t know whether the mount he chose is good or not.


    Right now, he doesn''t know if Niteli is pretty among the Na''vi tribe, but she is also a heroine anyway, and she is definitely not ashamed to use it as a mount!


    ejected a piece of bone scum and shot Noam to death. He immediately ordered the Red Queen to take over the space battleship.


    As the only remaining high-tech product of the current human base, the Valkyrie space battleship can directly enter the unmanned control mode. For the Red Queen, it takes only a few seconds to analyze the operation mode of this aircraft.


    Nitri is still snarling her teeth at him, obviously it is quite difficult to tune it into a qualified mount.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has nothing to do anyway, besides, there are a lot of black magic spells that can be used to control people''s thinking and actions Now I just use it to practice hands.


    After a lot of hard work, the black magic finally got its effect, and the unforgivable curse learned from the Harry Potter World finally led to the first successful experiment.


    instructed Niteli to clean up the garbage in the spacecraft, and then he ordered the red queen to drive the spacecraft back to the human base.


    He wanted to drive the spacecraft and then search for the soul tree. It is said that as long as he finds a dozen more soul trees, the T virus will break through Eva''s immune wall, thus causing all the soul trees to be deformed.


    The so-called fortress collapsed from the inside. If Eva¡¯s life force wants to destroy it from the outside, unless the Star Destroyer is launched directly to blast Pandora into fragments, otherwise there is no other way to completely kill it.


    But when the soul tree is infected by the T virus, they will have a new consciousness. Even if this consciousness has no IQ at all and only knows about destruction and killing, it is also a free consciousness.


    What I can do now is to rely on the huge spiritual consciousness to suppress this consciousness, but obviously, it can no longer control the situation!


    It doesn¡¯t even want a strong man to break his wrist.


    Each soul tree is like a part of the body of the beloved baby, and the communication between the soul trees relies on a huge underground root network.


    Just like a human being, can you still cut out the blood vessels yourself?


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 534： Alliance under the City (one/two)

    "Call¡ª"


    pulled the reins of the mount under him, and Li Qingyuan landed firmly on the ground with his horse and man.


    I have to say that it is definitely a wise move for the Nawei to be used as a mount, especially the hip mount, whether it is from the height or the flexibility of the waist, it is the best choice.


    No wonder that Jackie would rather be a rape. There is such a BMW that can continue to ride at night after riding in the daytime, even if Lu Bu can''t stand it, let alone him.


    took the rein of the mount and walked a few steps forward, when someone came to the soul tree.


    "It seems that you have given up resistance?" There is still a scent of birds and flowers next to the soul tree, and even the air is exuding harmony and tranquility.


    Different from the previous several layers of defenses from snakes, insects, mice, ants, beasts, and birds, this time the soul tree does not have any protection. It can be seen that Eva also knows that the creatures summoned by it alone cannot be someone''s opponent.


    "I think we can talk!"


    The soul tree swayed gently, Eva slowly appeared in Niteli''s horrified eyes, and pleaded with Li Qingyuan.


    "If you talk, change your look first!" Looking at the Eva body that emerged in front of you, someone said without hesitation.


    "Is there a problem with this shape?" The luminous big ball of light didn''t have any expression, but Ewa''s doubts could be heard from its tone.


    "Change one, where is so much nonsense." Someone waved his hand immediately, Mader, your shape is very reminiscent of the main god, the big ball of light, it is really too confusing!


    For Eva, it has no so-called concept of form. After all, the body is hundreds of thousands of trees. What shape can it have?


    The main reason for using the form of the big ball of light is that this form is the easiest to save energy, but since the opponent is not satisfied, then it is simply replaced with the shape of the Nawei.


    "Alien gods, I think we can talk now!"


    "I thought you owed it a long time ago, didn''t you?" Seeing Ewa''s low eyebrows and pleasing look, someone turned over and rode on the mount, then said to it condescendingly.


    No way, Ewa¡¯s transformed form is the height of the normal Nawei tribe, half higher than him!


    So he can only ride on the mount again, which can be slightly higher than the opponent.


    It is true that this has no practical meaning, but as the victor, how can he be lower than the defeated side?


    Next, someone and Ewa had a four-hour negotiation on various issues. The two sides almost fought over the terms several times, but in the end Eva still pinched his nose and agreed to someone''s request.


    No way, as a high-level consciousness being, Eva actually doesn''t care much about those messy terms.


    Allow the earthlings to mine, allow the earthlings to cultivate forests, and allow the earthlings to come to Pandora to catch rare creatures including the Nawei tribe. These things are nothing to Ewa.


    As long as these earthlings don''t destroy their soul tree clones, all other conditions are acceptable to Eva.


    It¡¯s true that the creatures on the planet Pandora regard Ewa as a **** they believe in, but do you really think that the gods will give up themselves for the benefit of the ants?


    Aiwa has almost reached the state of immortality, no matter how those creatures worship it, it will not be more beneficial to it. In order to protect them, let them fall into division or be wiped out?


    Aiwa is not so tall!


    In fact, from many details, we can see what kind of existence Ewa is. It only took five years for Parker to let Professor Grace execute the Avatar plan to enter the Nawi tribe, just to change the position of the Nawi tribe. For this, RDA companies can pay generous rewards.


    Even Parker is going to teach these Na''vi people about earth technology. It can be seen that at the beginning, RDA really wanted to take the path of peaceful development.


    And from the fact that Niteli can speak English, it is good for RDA companies to get along with these Navigators. The two sides have overcome the difficulty of language barriers, so the next business negotiation is definitely feasible. of.


    But the people on earth want to tear down the home tree, but it violates the interests of Ewa. After all, the body of Ewa is a tree. To Ewa, the Nawei people are obviously not as important as the home tree!


    It can be said that the whole Avatar, Ewa is the real behind-the-scenes, this guy can fool the Na''vi people to death for his own benefit, and also comes with so many wild creatures by the way.


    Eva is like the leader of those caring people. Those who are fooled below really think they are fighting for the cause of justice and fraternity. They don¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their lives for this, but they never think of being at the top. In the eyes, everything they do is just business and profit!


    is like someone''s mount. Originally, it was only controlled by black magic, and its thoughts were still free.


    In the past few days, Niteli wanted to commit suicide more than once, but it was a pity that with its mental power, wanting to resist the Imperius Curse was completely wishful thinking.


    But now, when Niteli sees the god¡¯s Eva talking in front of it, and after reaching an agreement with the devil to drive the entire Na''wei tribe into the bottomless abyss, someone can clearly feel the mount¡¯s resistance. It disappeared instantly.


    After all, even the gods have abandoned them, so there is no spirit of resistance in them.


    The Nawei people are still in the primitive tribe stage. Most of their civilization and inheritance are spread around Ewa. Now that their spiritual leader has announced their surrender, the vast majority of the Nawei people will also sink.


    Just like the American Indians back then, regardless of whether it was the Aztec Empire or the Mayan Empire, compared with the colonists at that time, they were behemoths, but because of the prophecy of the so-called Quetzalcoatl The huge empire with a population of tens of millions was directly wiped out by hundreds of people.


    "Very good, I hope you can keep your promise." Seeing the system prompts that the task completion degree instantly jumped to the 60 pass line, someone nodded in relief.


    Sure enough, getting the Eva is the key to completing the task.


    You must know that even if the actor Jack died and took a new mount, the mission did not show any movement. If he had not found Ewa from the beginning, I am afraid that he would still be confused and beating everywhere!


    For the entire planet Pandora, the Nawei tribe are like primitive people in the Ice Age. If they can evolve into the real masters of the planet in tens of thousands of years, they are just a group of uncivilized creatures.


    As for continuing to inject the T virus to make Eva completely mutate?


    You need to know that the soul tree mutated by the T virus can''t communicate with words. Then he won''t even want to find a negotiation partner.


    So his original purpose was to force Eva to lower his head, and he never thought of actually killing this guy.


    is also a weak god, with his current ability, wanting to completely kill the opponent is really a little weak.


    It¡¯s better to force the other party to sign an agreement like now.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 535： The future of Pandora (two/two)

    "It''s been a month, when will the reinforcements the commander said will arrive?"


    was a familiar place and a familiar scene again, and the high-level humans in the bunker gathered again for a meeting.


    Pixar was beaten severely by Parker dozens of days ago. The smart he immediately stated that he would never be a traitor. He has been working diligently these days, and he didn''t dare to complain.


    But now, Pixar can''t help it anymore.


    Because of the energy reserves in the bunker, it is almost impossible to persist.


    After all, this is just a military bunker. It was built for short-term battles. Now more than two hundred people eat and drink Lazarus all stay in it, regardless of food and energy.


    As for the accommodation environment, let alone what, even Parker has to squeeze a room with Leslie, let alone other people!


    There was originally a pie drawn by someone, and everyone was thinking about getting promoted and fortune and hating traitors. Everyone barely persevered, but it lasted for a month, and everyone¡¯s patience and expectations were almost at their limit.


    There is no way, as citizens who grew up in Amei Li Kan''s country, it is a miracle that these people can endure it.


    I think that the soldiers of Ameili Kanguo had a mutiny because they did not provide steak for three meals on the battlefield and seriously violated the eight-hour work system!


    "The Na''vi people in the base seem to have all been evacuated. I think we can try to restore the operation of the base." Seeing that everyone was silent, Pixar tried to suggest.


    "No, the commander said that no one is allowed to open the entrance of the bunker without his order." Hearing this, Lieutenant Leslie retorted immediately.


    As a pure soldier, Leslie can only be regarded as mediocre regardless of military literacy or combat skills, but his greatest strength is obedient!


    "Although the Na''vi people have evacuated, the wild beasts are entrenched in the base. With our current military strength, wanting to go to war with those beasts will definitely cause serious damage." Joe Boyi quickly added.


    "Well, Commander Li hasn''t contacted us for a month. Although I admire his spirit, based on scientific analysis, I think the greater possibility is..." Pixar didn''t finish the sentence, but looked directly. Gave everyone a glance.


    There is no way for people on Earth to survive on the planet Pandora. If they are directly exposed to the air, they will be poisoned and die after three minutes. Even if someone carries a respirator, it is not enough.


    After such a long time, the respirator has long lost its function.


    Besides, there are strange beasts everywhere on this planet. Not to mention being alone, even an armored and armed squad might die for unknown reasons.


    Hearing Pixar''s words, the whole venue was silent, even Leslie and Joe Boyi, who had confidence in someone, closed their mouths.


    In fact, everyone has this idea in their minds, but no one wants to face it.


    "What are you talking about?" Just as the meeting place fell into deathly silence, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    Everyone looked at Li Qingyuan who appeared at the door in amazement, and Parker was even more excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    This month, Parker has contacted the head office on the earth through the internal network, knowing that the headquarters has not sent anyone to replace him, and knowing that the so-called interstellar armed assistance is completely empty talk.


    It¡¯s just that even if he knew these were fakes, Parker didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone that everyone in the bunker had already been stretched to the tightest state. If he leaked this news out, there would be immediate change.


    So he can only drag, mixing day by day!


    "You! You! You are not dead?" Parker asked in surprise. He originally thought that Li Qingyuan was just a soldier who didn''t dare to fail, and was ready to fight again with his own life.


    "What are you going to die? I haven''t finished the mission yet!" Li Qingyuan directly told the Red Queen to open the channel in the bunker and said, pointing to the base outside.


    After Eva agreed to the treaty, he could choose to complete the task. After all, the remaining 40% wanted to complete an epic-level task.


    After thinking a little bit, he felt that he should go back to the base to release these fellow Earth citizens.


    Although these people have nothing to do with him, anyway, everyone is a human being on the earth, and they are the same kind of human being. It''s just a matter of hand, there is no need to be so stingy.


    The people who had been stumbling in the bunker for a month then took their respirators and filed out. There were no more Naweis in the base of Nuo Da, and even the wild animals were evacuated.


    is not completely absent, at least someone¡¯s mount is still tied outside!


    "this is?"


    Everyone is a little confused, don''t know why this happened.


    "I have subdued the natives of Pandora. You can mine minerals here in the future, and you don''t have to worry about natives coming to resist you anymore!" Someone said with a smile.


    Although he thinks that the Nawei people are very suitable for use as mounts, it is absolutely troublesome to popularize this kind of knowledge with these guys who have accepted Bai Zuo thinking since childhood, so he is too lazy to bother with that.


    Anyway, with the oracle of Ewa, the Na''vi people will never dare to fight against humans anymore, and the development of Leiyan ore will be on the agenda immediately.


    Even though it doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much now, the greedy nature of mankind is deeply rooted He believes that for at most ten years, the people on earth will continue to go to this planet, and then the whole planet There will be a real cleansing.


    The resource war is the cruelest in history. Even human beings of the same race on the earth will fight for oil and other materials, let alone Thunder Rock Mine!


    Don''t talk about the Na''vi people at that time.


    When Western colonists were able to annihilate the Native Americans for three hundred years, then the people on earth would also mind to spend two to three hundred years to turn Pandora into a real colony.


    But those things had nothing to do with him. Seeing that the task completion rate suddenly rose from 60% to 70%, Li Qingyuan knew that he was almost there, so he directly chose to return.


    "I want to contact the headquarters and let them send more mining troops." Parker yelled with excitement. He thought he could only die on this alien planet, but he didn''t expect to turn around. It is so exciting to be a senior in a company.


    Other people are also full of joy. Once the Leiyan Mine is mined, everyone will at least become multimillionaires, and everyone will have a happy smile on their faces.


    It¡¯s just that when everyone came back to their senses and prepared to have a celebration banquet, they were surprised to find that someone had disappeared!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 536： Black Widow (One/Two)

    ¡®The serial task has been completed and the task reward is being calculated. ¡¯


    ¡®According to the overall rating of the serial dungeon world, your task rating is qualified. ¡¯


    ¡®You got 30 free attribute points, you got the pet space, and you got the qualification to generate a mission identity. ¡¯


    The 30-point attribute is quite satisfactory to him, and there is nothing wrong with counting it at ten for each instance.


    But it is really worthless to give such a reward after doing such a long time task.


    There is no way, because the card bug has been brushed a big one in the DC world, causing him to not pay much attention to the growth of these attribute points.


    There is no three-figure reward, so I am embarrassed to take it out separately?


    At present, his four basic attributes have all reached 100 points, and 30 points attribute can only add fifteen, so after a little thought, he points ten points to physical fitness, and the remaining five points are spiritual Above.


    ¡®Power: 100.


    Agility: 100.


    Physique: 110.


    Spirit: 105. ¡¯


    Although this attribute will kill obsessive-compulsive disorder, right now it can only do so first.


    The portable pet space is a good thing, but unfortunately he has no pets at all, so he just glanced at it and skipped it.


    As for the space seems to have brought a blue mount?


    You don¡¯t need to pay much attention to such trivial matters, there is nothing to say.


    However, this mission identity generation qualification made him a little interested. He still remembers that except for the first newcomer mission and the DC world, every time he enters the dungeon world, he inserts it directly out of thin air. Everyone in the dungeon has no impression of him. It just fell directly from the sky.


    If he was assigned an identity for each mission, the difficulty of the mission would definitely drop a lot.


    I just don¡¯t know whether this identity generation will be arranged for him in the next mission or he can specify the mission world himself.


    After all, with his current strength, it doesn''t matter whether those low-level mission worlds have identities. On the contrary, if you encounter those puzzling high-level mission copies, having an identity can definitely do more with less.


    "Mr. Li, when I first met, I have admired you for a long time!" The black widow took the opportunity to shake hands and approached him and said in an admiring tone.


    Looking at the fascinating expression on Natasha''s face, someone sighed in his heart.


    Even if I know that the widow sister''s expression is definitely a pretend, but I have to say that this woman''s acting skills are really good.


    Without even thinking about it, after seeing that she had refused the invitation of the halogen egg, the widow sister could only take on the important task of pulling people.


    Look at the Avengers alliance formed by the black halogen egg. The Hulk and Hawkeye are both under the skirts of the widow sister. There is no doubt about that.


    Tony, the **** and the widow sister also had an unclear experience. With their morals, if they say they have no legs, no one believes it.


    As for Captain America?


    Captain ¡¡¡¡ actually has an ambiguous relationship with the widow sister, but it is not very clear whether there is any.


    So if you look at it the other way around, the so-called Avengers are actually the support group of Black Widow Natasha?


    But even if I knew that this woman was a spider, after seeing her showing her idol face, someone''s heartbeat speeded up a little bit.


    No way, as a leader among women, Black Widow¡¯s best skill is to instigate a man¡¯s emotions, otherwise, why would someone sit on the throne of Marvel''s first sister?


    The black widow, who knows that fishing won¡¯t be able to pay benefits directly, gently scratched someone¡¯s palm, and then turned away casually.


    Just why are you walking and swinging so much? Do you seem to have a big butt?


    Looking at the widow elder sister who swayed her waist and left, and then looked at Hill who was standing aside, Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly.


    You said that the gap between people is so big?


    It is true that from the perspective of appearance, Hill and Natasha are equally equal. After all, if the appearance reaches a certain level, it is basically indistinguishable. If you want to say who is beautiful, you can only say that the personal aesthetics are different. Even if there are thousands of people, there will never be a single result in an argument.


    Even in terms of her body, she can¡¯t distinguish her superiors or inferiorities. Although the Black Widow is more plump and rounder than Hill, there are also strange people who hope for rare resources these days, so this is not a scoring standard.


    The real gap between the two lies in the subtle details.


    Doesn''t matter whether it is from the speech or manners or facial expressions, the gap between Hill and Natasha is at least as big as two Himalayas.


    But this point can''t be forced, after all, the widow sister''s ability, she has been trained through many battles, let alone ordinary people, even ordinary people can''t learn it.


    "A group of strange guys broke into S.H.I.E.L.D.''s underground base in Maine last night and stole the Rubik''s Cube. This time I summoned everyone to deal with this crisis." Marinated in a wheelchair panted .


    In fact, according to the doctor''s instructions, he had to lie down in the survival capsule for at least two days, but when he heard that Hill had contacted all the Avengers in his mind, Nick Fury would not lie down anyway. .


    This is a crucial moment for the creation of the Avengers. What does he look like when the boss is not present?


    Let''s talk about itDon''t say that he has suspicious of Hill, even if there is no doubt, the bitter egg will not be responsible for such an important matter to her.


    The heart of defense is indispensable. The Avengers has such a powerful force, except in his own hands, he is not at ease in the hands of anyone!


    "I think, compared to the so-called enemy invasion, you should go for treatment first." Tony frowned and looked at the black braised egg panting with an oxygen mask, and shrugged.


    Although he doesn''t like this black guy, but you are obviously disabled at the first degree, do you want to fight like this?


    "I''m okay, you can watch the video." The black halogen egg said that even if he died, he would die on the podium, shaking with his fingers to authorize the virtual rear projection.


    The video of the Frost Giant¡¯s attack on Maine immediately appeared in front of everyone, and everyone no longer paid attention to Nick Fury¡¯s physical condition, but began to concentrate on watching the video.


    Even Li Qingyuan watched it with gusto. Although he was at the scene at the time, the perspectives of onlookers and participants were completely different.


    In the style of a halogen egg, the entire underground research room has more than 30 cameras on the bright surface and a dozen hidden cameras. Looking at the battle at that time from such a variety of angles, it is quite interesting.


    Especially when Hill appeared on the screen, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 537： Aegis information: 1 (two/two)

    Because the video was edited after being red, Hill appeared in the video for a very short time, only a few seconds.


    When Lao Fei began to exhale, all the monitoring screens immediately formed a thin layer of ice, and Hill also instantly became an ice sculpture beauty.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned, and Tony, who had a hippy smile and completely indifferent attitude, also rarely got serious.


    Because his steel suit cannot withstand such an attack at all, according to Jarvis¡¯ calculations, the ultra-low temperature that can freeze the entire underground base in an instant will greatly reduce the sensitivity of the steel suit, even if he will not be caught on the spot. Frozen into popsicles, but also directly lose the ability to move.


    When Laofei led the start to open the universe and disappeared, the video ended. Obviously Nick Fury didn''t want to show them the rest.


    Of course, there is nothing to look at, nothing more than a lot of frozen people in the morgue!


    So no one noticed. At the last moment of the video, the ice on Hill''s chest seemed to melt.


    But with the vigilance of the black braised egg, maybe he has discovered it, but he just didn''t know why he didn''t say it because of the mentality.


    "What the **** is that monster?" After watching the video, everyone was a little silent, and Tony asked after a while.


    "I don''t know, we are also investigating their origins, but so far we don''t have any effective clues." Nick Fury recovered a little after taking oxygen for a while and continued to preside over the meeting.


    Because of someone''s cross-cutting, the village chief of Xinren Village did half of the task of Thor''s advancement and ended without problems. Therefore, S.H.I.E.L.D. had no knowledge about Asgard''s information.


    "They should not be species on earth, neither in terms of size nor ability." Dr. Banner first spoke. As the recipient of eight doctoral titles, his IQ might be a little higher than Tony. .


    Actually, if you count it seriously, even if Tony Stark is an absolute genius in the eyes of normal people, there is still a slight gap in comparison with the real super geeks.


    The guys outside the specifications of God Gunde will not be mentioned, just Anton Vanke or Kylian, who are better than Tony in certain areas.


    It¡¯s just that learning is worse than living. Tony was born as the sole legal heir of the Stark Group. He has countless resources on hand to squander at will. For others, all kinds of precious data are in his hands. This has led many people to believe that Iron Man is the number one person in science and technology in the Marvel world!


    No way. Technology is completely different from magic and abilities. It is hard power. No matter how smart you are, you can only accomplish nothing without background.


    Look at the hapless Dr. Banner. He got eight Ph.D. titles when he was in his twenties. If he grew up step by step, he might be even better than Tony, but he became a Hulk because of an accident. As a result, he could only go around for so many years. Fleeing, being chased is like a bereaved dog.


    What if you change it?


    What if Tony Stark became the Hulk?


    Who would dare to arrest him in the world?


    As for the unconscious destruction caused by the transformation into the Hulk?


    All Tony Dogs will pay tonight, who has any comments?


    "Those blue-skinned giants were okay, but what happened to this later?" Seeing Dr. Banner grabbing his limelight, Tony immediately began to act.


    There is no way, if there are only two or three people, Tony might stop a little bit, but as long as there are more people, he will not consciously want to be the focus.


    This kind of pushy personality has been carved into his bones, and it cannot be changed at all.


    Not to mention there are beauties at the scene!


    "We speculated that he might have absorbed the energy in the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, just like Dr. Banner did!" Seeing Nick Fury sucking wildly while holding the oxygen mask again, Hill quickly stood up and explained.


    Seeing Hill''s appearance, Tony''s eyes suddenly brightened. It is true that Hill is not enough to look at Black Widow from the perspective of charm, but for a super train captain like Tony, he has never seen anything coquettish. On the contrary, it was Hill''s temperament type superwoman that gave him the pleasure of conquering.


    Furthermore, although the black widow is good, men don''t cherish what they have already gotten too much, so he takes a step forward and stretches out his sinful right hand towards Hill.


    "I don''t know your name yet, beautiful lady!"


    "She''s Hill, Maria Hill!" As Hill was about to shake hands with Tony, someone suddenly stepped forward and blocked the two directly.


    "Uh, it''s very impolite and impolite for you to do this." Seeing that Hill was completely blocked by someone''s tall body, Tony could only step back and muttered in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter whether a gentleman is a gentleman or not. Anyway, this is my dish. You''d better not make any horrible ideas." As the saying goes, gangsters look at perverts. Everyone is a scorpion. Tony, what thoughts someone pretends in his stomach is clear.


    There is no denying that this guy Iron Man is doing a good job of justice, but in terms of life details, this guy is not much better than the scum.


    can only use an old saying I sell arms and play with women. No one is arrogant and despise the law, but I am a good person!


    "Mr. Li, I don''t seem to have anything to do with your Excellency!" Seeing that someone interrupted him brutally, Hill said with a somewhat displeased expression.


    The most disgusting thing about strong women is that men treat them as their own accessories. Although Hill also knew that Tony would have a dirty idea of ??greeting him, but this did not mean that she would love someone.


    After all, everyone is a Siberian big-tailed wolf, so don''t pretend to be innocent huskies!


    "What does it matter? Anyway, it will happen soon!" Li Qingyuan turned around and smiled at Hill.


    "Mr. Li, our agreement will only take effect when you help solve this crisis, and you have not given any useful help until now." Xu Shi returned to his home court, and Hill was obviously better than when he was at someone''s home. Much more confident.


    When she persuaded someone to help, she did have the intention of using herself as a bargaining chip, but she had a little trick in her words.


    "Whatever!" Someone wouldn''t care about Hill''s careful thinking. As a representative of SHIELD, she could still enjoy a little privilege.


    Anyway, that fellow Lauphy is not as easy to solve as Loki, and then there will be a chance for her to kneel down and beg herself.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 538： Aegis 2 (one/two)

    The next time is mainly to watch Tony and Dr. Banner perform improvisations, because they two mouths, one parameter and three sentences are not separated from the spectrum analysis, and other people can''t get in even if they want to interrupt.


    Seeing where the two of them are doing research on someone, they just feel bored and want to sleep. In the original plot, the two of them can track Loki through the spectrometer mainly because Loki needs Dr. Eric to help him open the portal. .


    But as the King of Frost Giants, that fellow Lauphy is much stronger than Loki''s half-hearted man, not to mention that he has eaten more salt than Loki''s rice!


    No, it seems they don¡¯t eat rice?


    Forget it, don''t worry about such trivial matters.


    "Mr. Lee doesn''t seem to be interested in their research?" Seeing him having nothing to do with a good-looking look, Natasha silently walked away from Dr. Banner and floated to someone''s side and asked softly.


    "I''m only interested in beauties!" Li Qingyuan turned to his side, looked up and down the black widow, then said slowly.


    Although this woman established the Women''s Federation with her own efforts, it is undeniable that even if you want to be green tea, you still need capital.


    The widow sister in this period of time is at the peak of her appearance. The tight black leather coat perfectly reflects her plump and graceful figure. The burgundy shawl and short hair add a lot of strange charm to her.


    silently calculated the black widow''s measurements. It seems that the actor who played her was said to have had to undergo breast reduction surgery because of too much burden. It should be true!


    "It is understood that Mr. Li seems to have developed a new missile for the Stark Group. Do you have any thoughts on the current short-range ballistic missiles?" Natasha flinched a little when she felt someone''s gaze. Shrink, seems to want to hide his strengths.


    But because she was wearing a one-piece tight-fitting combat suit, such a move directly caused a wave of waves.


    Seeing the contrived performance of the widow sister, someone silently praised her in his heart.


    Of course, I know that this kind of concealed fake action is a means used by the other party to seduce a man, but I have to say that the other party is indeed making the most of his own advantages.


    It¡¯s just that the intelligence of S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn¡¯t work. How many years ago I helped the Stark Group to build missiles, why are they still staring at such outdated intelligence?


    There is no way, because there are too many copies, and someone''s time logic is a bit disordered.


    It¡¯s no wonder that those longevity species often remember time incorrectly. Who can remember so much when the days are long!


    "I personally have a lot of experience in sports car maintenance. Why don''t we find a place to have a good chat?" Faced with two **** headlights that were shaking constantly, Li Qingyuan felt that he should try the condition of this car.


    It¡¯s true that this is a bus, but people, don¡¯t be too particular about it, you can¡¯t look down on the bus just because of the pile of private cars in the garage!


    What''s the big deal about taking a bus occasionally? Have you never heard of private use of buses?


    Black Widow¡¯s face was slightly wrong, although she did have the idea of ??using her own advantage to tie the opponent into the chariot, but you are a bit too direct!


    Everyone, at any rate, first chat about humanities, geography and humanities, and then discuss the meaning of life in a logical way. This is the right way to open it!


    But fortunately, as an old Si Ji who has been killed for a long time, even if she feels that the other person''s face is rather thick, she does not have much feeling. After a little bit of a daze for zero and one second, she directly beckoned to someone with a smile.


    "I know that there is a very private place, and no one will bother you."


    The business is so skilled, do you use the Sky Mothership as an hourly room?


    Forcefully resisted the complaints in his heart, someone decided to go and have a look first.


    I have to say that the top bus is different. Whether the pipe is exhaust or comfort, it makes people feel like driving a sports car.


    Especially the airtightness of this bus, it feels like a new one. If it weren¡¯t for the driver¡¯s superb driving skills, it can be seen that this is a car with a mileage of more than 300,000 kilometers. People thought it was a new car, the car film is still there!


    After more than two hours of test drive, Li Qingyuan learned why so many people are clamoring to take the bus every day.


    No way, this bus is too big and crowded! The fully automated service of the panoramic sunroof with leather seats makes people feel like they are not driving, but sailing!


    Even he almost couldn''t help the idea of ??using the bus for private use. It seems that this reputation was not blown out.


    Marvel''s first bus is well-deserved!


    However, as we all know, a driver will enter a period of mental exhaustion after driving. Even with his physique, there will be sage time.


    After all, if you have a good physical condition, you can keep driving, so does your life look like a driver?


    So after finishing the driving mode, he waved his sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud.


    Why the bus, if you are interested, just drive it and plan to take it home.


    Seeing that he would not even say a word, get out of the car and leave. Natasha, who was cleaning the car, took a bitterly, cursing something in her heart.


    "Lee, you are here!" When someone returned to the control hall, I saw Tony that kid with a smirk approaching Anything pleased? "He asked strangely.


    "With the assistance of Dr. Banner just now, I have found the whereabouts of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube." Tony raised his head triumphantly, looking like the world is absolutely impossible without me.


    "You actually found the Universe Rubik''s Cube?" Li Qingyuan was a little stunned. He thought that Lauphy had already returned to Jotunheim with the Universe Rubik''s Cube, but he didn''t expect that guy would still stay on Earth.


    "Don''t you feel it? This spacecraft has been flying for more than an hour." Tony winked.


    Half an hour after the disappearance of someone and Natasha, they discovered a specific radioactive signal from Northern Europe, so the black brine egg personally ordered the Sky Mothership to set off and head towards the destination.


    In the original plot, Iron Man and others rushed over after discovering Loki''s whereabouts. That was because they felt that Loki''s strength was the same, so everyone rushed to catch people.


    But they who have watched the video deeply understand that the strength of those frost giants is weird and unpredictable, even Tony would not dare to be so arrogant that he ran directly to give the head away.


    It''s still a large army rushing over, at least when there are many people, there is still a cannon fodder as a meat shield, right?


    "Uh!"


    Of course, Li Qingyuan did not feel the activation of the Sky Mothership. He was focusing on driving at the time, so he had no intention of caring about anything else.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 539： Aegis 3 (two/two)

    "The destination is the Faroe Islands in northern Norway. According to the gamma-ray emission peak, the other party is likely to be planning a big plan!" Tony saw that he seemed at a loss and knew nothing, so he explained.


    Northern Norway?


    Isn¡¯t that the birthplace of Norse mythology?


    I still remember that when the **** Odin was dying, he seemed to have gone to northern Norway too. Is there anything hidden?


    Li Qingyuan, who heard the news, suddenly thought about it. It could be said that Jotunheim or Asgard are all individuals who exist independently in the universe and have nothing to do with the earth.


    is called the Nine Realms, in fact, mainly because these nine planets are the nine most famous planets under Odin''s command.


    As a tycoon who dominates the universe, Asgard actually has thousands of planets, and hundreds of millions of races are nominally subordinate to the king of gods.


    If a person has ten million in cash in his hand, will he still remember the number on each bill?


    ±ÂFor Odin or Lauphy, the earth is actually not a particularly important place, but the two of them actually chose the same corner, which is really curious.


    "It tastes good!" Seeing him frown, Tony stabbed him with an elbow, then whispered.


    what?


    Li Qingyuan didn''t know what this guy meant, but he understood immediately.


    Although there is a constant flow of people in the control center, neither he nor Natasha can definitely be regarded as the focal point. If the two people left at the same time for so long and haven''t returned, the caring person can naturally guess what happened.


    Tony''s face now looks like a group of LSPs discovered a new baby, and then can''t help showing off to the group of friends!


    As a standard scumbag, Tony does not respect women as much as he said.


    If Pepper is the kind of right-hand man in life, Tony would probably hide her at home, but Natasha?


    From Tony''s point of view, she is a very useful female agent. It belongs to the kind that everyone can play friendly matches when they are fine, and by the way, they can call friends to play.


    "Be careful of the transformation over there and hit you!" Someone pointed his finger at Dr. Banner who was staring at the instrument, and kindly advised him.


    It is true that for him or for people like Tony, Black Widow Natasha can only be regarded as a friendly opponent, and it is even possible for the two to play together.


    But for Dr. Banner, Natasha is currently the goddess in his mind. If you let him know that there are two scumbags discussing how to play a few rounds of golf together, you might be transformed!


    But then again, if Dr. Banner really turns into a Hulk, can Natasha stand it?


    Still say that magical JPG is real?


    "Will I be afraid of him?" Tony said bitingly and disdainfully.


    "Who was directly hammered into a tin can by him last time?" Seeing Tony''s apparently frustrated but deadly look, someone asked with a smile.


    The young man''s road is narrow!


    You must know that Fat Green uses his anger according to his level of anger. If he knows that Tony is going to use his goddess to play golf, it is estimated that his anger can be filled directly.


    Although his nickname is the Hulk, it does not mean that he likes the green Hulunbuir prairie!


    "Isn''t there you still there, I will say you are the master!" Tony didn''t want to say directly.


    This bastard!


    I knew Iron Man was not a good thing for a long time, but now it seems that he is more than a bastard.


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing the two of them hiding in a corner and communicating sneakily, the Wuwukai classmates wearing stars and stripes and shields approached curiously.


    "We are talking about the friendly golf match, why are you interested?" Tony hurriedly raised his face and asked solemnly.


    "I''m still more interested in rugby." American Captain Steven smiled awkwardly. He was a poor veteran born in World War II, what kind of golf would he play.


    "Everyone, I think we should discuss the battle plan." Nick Fury turned out in an electric wheelchair. It seems that he has recovered very quickly in the past few hours.


    "Is there anything to say, don''t you just drive directly to them and throw missiles on top of them? Anyway, the Faroe Islands are uninhabited places. If you die, you will damage some islands!" Tony said lazily.


    Well, it¡¯s no wonder that Tony this guy is still willing to invite himself to play a friendly game. It turned out to be a direct gunfire.


    As a qualified arms dealer, Tony is a steadfast supporter of the Dota sect. He can destroy the enemy directly at a long distance, so why go to close combat?


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t put on the steel suit and go down to fight the frost giants was mainly because the friendly matches were so fun, not because he was timid.


    "Maybe not, because after my research just now, the energy peak of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube has exceeded the maximum peak that the instrument can detect. If we are still tactical nuclear bombs, it is likely to cause energy storms, and then the whole of Europe may be affected. "Dr. Banner said, pointing to a pile of celestial symbols.


    No man¡¯s land like the Faroe Islands, regardless of whether it is the reputation of S.H.I.E.L.D. or the reputation of Iron Man Throwing two peace bombs is not a big deal, and it¡¯s just like making a report and writing a few. Check it.


    But if an energy storm is caused to make the whole of Europe suffer, then the consequences are obviously not memorized regardless of whether it is SHIELD or Iron Man.


    "So we have to land for ground combat?" Looking at the data, Tony''s face turned pale.


    "In theory, this is the case." Nick Fury nodded to confirm.


    ¡®Guru! ¡¯


    Regardless of whether it was Tony or Hawkeye, even the US team was 50-50, and his throat moved involuntarily.


    The black widow who had just cleaned herself up, Shi Shiran walked into the control center, and then saw the strange behavior of these three people, and she was suddenly puzzled.


    Tony and Hawkeye are just gulping, after all, they can be regarded as the same people, and suddenly it feels acceptable.


    But what''s the matter with Captain America''s expression? Could it be that he just looks serious?


    "I hope you have prepared winter clothes that are good enough." At this time, Tony had no intention of molesting the black widow, and after a bit of anguish, he asked him to quickly vacate a laboratory for him.


    He wants to quickly improve the cold resistance of the steel suit. This is a big problem related to his own life.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 540： Inquire about intelligence (one/two)

    "Jarvis, what''s the temperature now?" Tony asked Jarvis as he walked in the vast ice field.


    "Sir, the current outside temperature is minus 84 degrees, which has exceeded the minimum temperature in the Arctic." Jarvis replied immediately.


    The lowest recorded temperature in the Arctic Circle in history is minus 59 degrees, and it was measured at the North Pole. Although the Faroe Islands are already located in the Arctic Circle, they are still far away from the North Pole.


    Normally, it¡¯s at most minus thirty or forty degrees. If it¡¯s summer, it might even rise to more than ten degrees. Now this temperature is more than dripping into ice, and even most electronic instruments can¡¯t be used.


    "Damn, why am I dignified, Tony Stark, come here to do this kind of thing!" Even though he didn''t feel the bitter cold in the steel suit, Tony still couldn''t help but shiver.


    The original plan shouldn''t be that his young master Tony sits in the command post with coffee and strategizes, fires two peace bombs while talking and laughing, and then directly destroys the enemy''s body?


    Why is it now lurking behind enemy lines?


    Because the temperature in the Faroe Islands has plummeted to the point where normal organisms cannot survive, the original raid plan died before it even started.


    Originally, according to Nick Fury¡¯s idea, it was to directly send a large number of agents with various weapons to attack, and then use those monsters to fight the agents, or to slaughter those agents, let the special team sneak in and give the universe cube Steal it out.


    Although this plan will allow a large number of outstanding agents to die, but compared to world peace, Ladan feels that the sacrifices of those people are worth it.


    It is a pity that the plan was broken, and it was only discovered when the Sky Mother ship arrived in the Faroe Islands that it had long since turned into an ice sheet.


    With the current situation, those agents are not eligible even if they want to be cannon fodder!


    After all, with such a low temperature, a person can directly announce his death on the spot by throwing it down.


    So after some careful research, Tony, who had just upgraded the mecha''s cold resistance, was thrown down by the crowd for the purpose of investigating intelligence.


    There is no way, Dr. Banner is a weak chicken without changing his body, but if he is transformed.


    Does anyone expect the Hulk to inquire about intelligence?


    As for the remaining few?


    Hawkeye and Fifty-Five Open are not cold resistant. You must know that the US team has just been liberated from the popsicle state!


    While the Black Widow is a thief playing with ice cubes and ice water, but such a low temperature is still beyond her tolerance limit, naturally it is impossible for her to inquire about intelligence.


    So after a peaceful and friendly election, Tony was thrown down.


    The steel jersey is quiet and cold, and his personal combat effectiveness is not weak, so he is really the best person to inquire about the news!


    "Because Mr. Stark you are the second best person!" Jarvis commented without any emotion.


    "I''m the second? Then why not let the first come?" Tony was a little surprised to hear this. The reason why he agreed to inquire about the intelligence was because based on the analysis of the fight, he was the most suitable person to save the world.


    No way, although this guy is a scumbag, but in essence, he can be regarded as a man!


    "The first guy, Mr. Stark, you must have the answer in your heart, but since you didn''t say it just now, then I don''t dare to call the shots!" Jarvis reminded him with a little humor.


    "Damn it, Jarvis, you absolutely broke your studies." Tony shrugged helplessly. Of course he knew who the first person was.


    Don''t look at the look of the guy who was weak and absolutely unable to take on the heavy responsibility, but Tony bet that if Hill and Natasha were to join hands, the guy would definitely stand for three days and three nights in one breath.


    Other people don¡¯t know the details of that guy, can he still know?


    A person who can squeeze his steel armor with his bare hands will have no energy because of driving a bus?


    This is a naked frame.


    It¡¯s just that Tony also knows that that guy¡¯s eyes are smaller than the tip of a needle. He would never say anything when he invited him to play friendly matches, but if he took out his old friends, he might get revenge.


    As the so-called villain revenge from morning till night, Tony believes that he is the same as the other person, and saves others by himself. If he is sold, he will definitely think of ways to avenge every day.


    "Sir, there is an ultra-low temperature response ahead!" Just as Tony was about to go back to implement the anti-Li Qingyuan armor, he heard Jarvis'' report.


    "Ultra low temperature?" Tony was stunned first, then quickly activated the stealth device of the battle suit, and the whole person instantly merged with the glacier.


    Even the S.H.I.E.L.D. air carrier and Kun-type fighter have their own stealth function, not to mention the steel suits built by Tony.


    The reason why he has never used the invisibility function is because of Tony''s cocky character, he can''t wait to make a big announcement no matter what he does. Sneaking is not his style at all.


    "#¡­¡­£¤&@#¡­¡­"


    After a while, two frost giants walked over while muttering. It was obvious that these two guys were in charge of patrolling.


    Tony squatted on the glacier without daring to move. Although based on the information from the investigation, these two big guys are definitely not his opponents, but if they alarmed the boss of the other party, then he would be finished.


    Let''s say it again His task now is to find out what the other party wants to do, and it is better to do less of the extraneous things.


    Ever since it was discovered that the Frost Giant had directly changed the temperature of the entire Faroe Islands, no matter whether he or the Black Lagoon had lost confidence in directly defeating these big guys.


    If it is possible, in fact, the two of them still hope that the diplomatic accident can be resolved peacefully. The big deal is that the universe cube is not needed.


    There is no way. In the face of such a powerful existence that can directly change the weather, it is not shameful to sign some unequal treaties.


    "What did they say?" When the two frost giants slowly moved away, Tony asked Jarvis.


    "Language and language are being analyzed!" Tony didn''t understand a word of what the two frost giants said just now. After all, it is of course impossible for the frost giants to communicate in English, right?


    But fortunately, Jarvis¡¯ database has all the languages ??in the world, and the languages ??between the frost giants are somewhat similar to ancient Norwegian. It only took tens of seconds to translate the dialogue between the two frost giants.


    "We will go home soon!"


    "Yes, the leader said the ceremony will be completed in one day!"


    "I like this place, it''s pretty cool."


    "Yes, yes, you said those **** gods, shouldn''t come to destroy them?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 541： Unblock (two/two)

    "Is this the information you found?"


    Inside the Sky Mothership, Nick Fury looked at a few brief conversations displayed on the screen and asked with a dark face.


    "Huh, give me another cup of hot coffee, I''m freezing to death!" Tony, wrapped in blankets, didn''t see the ugly face of the halogen egg at all, but said directly to Natasha.


    Anyway, Nick Fury''s face always looks black, so no one can tell what his face is.


    "Those frost giants." After taking a sip of hot coffee with milk, Tony raised his head.


    "According to their size and how they called each other, Jarvis felt that they fit the frost giants in Norse mythology, so I decided to call them by this code name."


    Speaking of which, Tony gave everyone a popular science.


    Ten very unpopular gods in Norse mythology. If it weren''t for Thor, not many people in the world knew about this god.


    Fortunately, Jarvis¡¯ database contains almost all the data files on the earth. After some exploration, it is felt that these strange creatures are 80% similar to the frost giants in Norse mythology.


    "They seem to be performing some ritual, and the universe cube is used by them as a ritual energy provider." Tony told Jarvis to show the last video, and saw hundreds of thousands in a silvery white world. The pale blue frost giants are all guarding around the altar. The huge frost giant King Lao Fei stands in the middle of the altar, his hands are separated in a meditation manner, and the universe cube is suspended between his hands.


    "What is he doing?" After finally seeing the Cube of the Universe, Nick Fury jumped up from the wheelchair excitedly.


    "How do I know?" Tony cast a blank glance at him. He is a technology side, which is obviously a mystery, and asked him if it is not in vain.


    "He should be unlocking the seal, but I don''t know what the seal is." Someone who had been silent by the side finally spoke at this time.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to care about these messy things, but now it is clear that Lauphy''s actions have exceeded his expectations, so he can only come forward.


    There is no way, the dungeon world can be played anyway, but the main world he still hopes to be as stable as possible.


    Lao Fei actually wants to unblock the seal on Earth, God knows what the **** is the seal he wants to unblock?


    It is said that Gu Yi hasn''t died yet, Lao Fei should not dare to turn the earth into a country of ice, but when the two of them met the day before yesterday, Lao Fei mistakenly identified him as a member of the Mage Association. Maybe the other party had already become the Supreme Mage. Will not intervene in any incidents.


    "Seal? Li, are you sure you are talking about the kind of seal in magic novels?" Hearing him say this, everyone suddenly became calm.


    Everyone has received scientific education for so many years. Although strange creatures like frost giants have appeared, they can still be explained by aliens.


    You suddenly come to a magical seal, which is really unacceptable.


    "Whatever I want, you can ignore me." Seeing that these guys dare to question their own judgment, someone just spread their hands.


    As the saying goes, the sky is falling and the tall man is holding it. Anyway, this is Northern Europe. Even if Lauphy really wants to summon the Kingdom of Ice and Snow, it will freeze Europe to death. It has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Yi and Odin are not in a hurry, what the **** is he!


    As for the two big guys don¡¯t know what Lauphy is doing?


    how can that be?


    Odin has not trained his son into a qualified **** king, and Gu Yi has not yet found a successor. Under the current circumstances, Lao Fei is probably staring at them even if he farts.


    After all, the two of them are about to retire soon. If anyone dares to make trouble at this critical juncture, they will not give face to the old leader and will be included in the tainted file!


    Seeing that he didn''t want to explain anything, everyone knew that he must have hidden a lot of news, but since he didn''t want to say it, no one could force it.


    Natasha''s eyes flickered, probably because she wanted to confuse his intelligence, but now that there is a large crowd, it is really difficult to use the method.


    "Assuming that the other party is indeed unlocking the seal, what seal does he want to unlock?" Hei Lao Dan stared at someone with his one-eyed eye, then lowered his head and said.


    It is true that the eyes are very scary, but he doesn''t know **** you with his eyes. Li Qingyuan said that he can stare at him, he has the ability to stare out his eyes!


    Everyone immediately used their imaginations. There were different opinions, and all the earthly pythons, the flame giant Jotunheim, appeared.


    There is no way, there is too little information known, and even Li Qingyuan doesn¡¯t know what medicine Lao Fei¡¯s gourd sells, let alone them.


    "No matter what he is doing, we must stop him!" Tony slammed his fist on the memory table and said categorically.


    No matter how you discuss here, there will be no results. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to go rashly.


    There is nothing in this world that can''t be solved by recklessness. If there is no way to solve it, it must be because of your insufficient strength.


    Don''t talk about the mentally retarded problem of mosquitoes crawling on your eggs, you can see if a mosquito crawls on the Hulk''s egg, it will hit it directly!


    Anyway, with its resilience, even if it is shattered, it can be recovered in a few minutes at most, no big deal.


    Since the decision was made to recklessly, everyone immediately began to prepare for battle. Tony first created a bunch of high-temperature phosphorus bombs that could change the temperature in the area in a short time.


    There is no way, if you don''t break open the frost field designed by Lauphy, everyone will be frozen to death before they even start.


    "Remember Phosphorus bombs can only last for 20 minutes. If the battle cannot be resolved within 20 minutes, the temperature will drop rapidly. If you have not rushed back to the Sky Mothership by that time, it is very It might freeze to death outside.¡± Before leaving, Tony urged Fifty-Five Kai, Hawkeye and Natasha with a serious face.


    And someone and Dr. Banner?


    It would be strange if these two monsters would freeze to death!


    This kind of big operation, naturally, it is impossible for them to be alone. With the order of the egg, all the operation agents above the fourth level on the Sky Mothership also took action, and hundreds of people participated in this operation.


    Seeing that the leader Rumlo was instructing his subordinates to check the combat equipment, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help giving them a thumbs up in his heart.


    This action team doesn¡¯t need to ask, most of them are definitely Hydra, after all, Aegis under Heaven are snakes!


    It is true that the Hydra group did a lot of bad things through the shell of S.H.I.


    After all, the grudge between Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. is only an internal contradiction between human beings. In the face of an alien species like the Frost Giant, the two sides naturally have to agree on the outside.


    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t seen the fellow Ward until now.


    Otherwise, he is really ready to settle an account with each other!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 542： Trainer (one/two)

    ¡®ßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Hundreds of phosphorous bombs fell from the sky, and the frost giants surrounding the altar hadn''t realized what was falling from the world, and the surrounding area had turned into a sea of ??fire.


    The sudden fire made the Frost Giants feel a wave of irritation. They were born to be Winter''s darling. Low temperature is their home court. Fire is definitely the most annoying thing for them.


    ¡®DaDaDaDa¡ª¡ª¡¯


    There was a sudden burst of thunder in the sky, and nearly a hundred armed helicopters quickly approached and bombed below.


    The day before yesterday, Lauphy led the Frost Giant to directly hit S.H.I.E.L.D. by surprise. The entire Maine base is still in a refrigerator state. Hundreds of agents have been frozen to death, and the economic loss is as high as billions of dollars.


    It is true that in the face of an enemy such as Lauphy, that strength of S.H.I.E.L.D. is not enough, but if you really think that S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are weak, it would be too despised.


    , anyhow, is also a worldwide intelligence agency, an organization that has independently resolved many weird incidents, as long as it does not directly face Lao Fei, the ordinary frost giants really do not see their opponents.


    Although ¡¡¡¡Shuang Giants have thick skin and thick skin, they can resist ordinary bullets, but their proud defense against grenade guns is no different from that of paper.


    In an instant, dozens of slow-reacting guys were directly smashed into pieces, and the frost giant that was killed instantly turned into a light blue ice cube and then evaporated immediately.


    From the perspective of environmental protection, the frost giant is definitely the most environmentally friendly creature.


    Lao Fei saw that these earth ants dared to destroy his ritual, and shouted angrily at his hands.


    Although I don''t know what he means by shouting, it shouldn''t be a good thing to think.


    Of course, the frost giants had already launched a counterattack without him telling them. When the frost giants grabbed the ground casually, they grabbed an ice javelin directly from the ground and threw it into the sky.


    Using a javelin to deal with a gunship is as funny as primitives fighting against a modern army, but even in the Avatar world, the Nawei can use bows and arrows to defeat human forces, let alone frost giants.


    Even if both of them have blue skin, the strength of the cream giant is much stronger than that of the Nawei tribe.


    Those ice-made javelins directly violated the so-called physical acceleration, and instantly appeared under the helicopter, and then directly stabbed the aircraft through the pilot''s expression of horror and disbelief.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    There were a lot of big fireballs that exploded in the sky. Several planes fell directly from the sky, hit the ice hard and caused an explosion.


    But there is good news, because the explosion of these aircraft has further increased the surrounding temperature. The originally scheduled 20-minute combat time is estimated to rise to 25 minutes!


    Rumlow brought a ticket of elite agents to kill directly. These agents are the elite of the elite, and each of them can run to shoot an independent action movie, even against the Frost Giants, they can fight back and forth. .


    After all, they are all ace agents armed to the teeth. Although the strength and physique are definitely not comparable to the Frost Giant, the equipment bonus can make up the gap to a certain extent.


    Now three or four agents surrounded a frost giant and fought desperately. The scene was quite chaotic.


    Lao Fei sat firmly in the middle of the altar without moving. Now is the critical moment for unblocking. He can''t just do it casually, or else he will lose everything.


    Thanos only promised him that he would drag Asgard¡¯s army for seven days. If he could not release the seal within seven days, he would face the freed Odin!


    Even if Odin has been obsessed with building palaces and raising his son for hundreds of years, but whoever really thinks that the old man is good for bullying, that is really hanging by the birthday star-it is too long.


    Even the famous Thanos in the universe, he only dared to lead his dark legion into a military confrontation with the Asgard''s Imperial Guards instead of invading the Nine Realms at will.


    After all, Director Mie has provoked a lot of enemies over the years. Those planets he conquered and slaughtered all regard him as a life and death foe. They were only photographed in the invincible name of the Dark Legion, so they can only bury that hatred. In the bottom of my heart.


    If the Dark Legion were to fight the Asgardian Guards, then it would never be possible to tell the victory or defeat in a short time, and it was certain that the backyard would catch fire.


    Thanos is not afraid of war or death, but if his plan is postponed indefinitely due to his careless actions, it is absolutely intolerable for him.


    ¡®ßÝ¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Tony activated the rocket ejector on the steel suit, and rushed to the altar in an instant, and then rushed towards the Cosmos Cube in Lauphy''s hand at a turning point in the air.


    Even if his hands can''t move, Lao Fei is also a cosmic powerhouse. Facing the worms that suddenly rushed out, he took a bite.


    In an instant, countless ice lings fell from the sky and buried him before Tony could react.


    ¡®Duang! ¡¯


    A shield of the Stars and Stripes directly hit Lauphy''s waist and eyes, and this guy at fifty-five opened the kidney directly, which is really not a son of man!


    It''s just that this blow is not at all painful to Lauphy, and the King of Frost Giant didn''t even frown.


    There is no way, fifty-five is only a sham, relative to Lauphy''s level, the level of Captain America is really too low.


    can''t even break the defense!


    "Roar!"


    Dr. Banner, who was pushed off the plane by Natasha, instantly transformed into a Hulk and screamed wildly.


    A few frost giants are preparing to come and clean up this little dwarf. After all, the Hulk with an average height of close to four meters can only be regarded as a short one!


    It¡¯s just that the frost giants were thrown out as a bowling ball by the angry Hulk before they had time to open their mouths. The Hulk in the angry state is a master at the level of a single planet. These ordinary frost giants have no weeds in front of it. What difference.


    "Hulk, see that the big guy isn''t there, go and kill it!" Natasha leaned close to the Hulk and stroked his thigh.


    Hulk in an angry state is supposed to be incomparably violent by the six relatives, but facing Marvel''s No. 1 Beast Trainer, Hulk first rolled its huge eyeballs, and then began to breathe rough in the two nostrils.


    ¡®Huh,huh! ¡¯


    Hulk slammed his head directly, and bumped into Lauphy.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but start to wonder, what on earth did the Black Widow rely on to tame Hulk?


    It seems that they have known each other in less than two days!


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    Seeing the Hulk rushing towards him, Lauphy quickly turned his head and vomited a cloud of white smoke at it.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 543： The chaotic Zitaris (two/two)

    Facing Tony who flew over just now, Lauphy just let out a sigh of relief, after all, in his opinion, the opponent is just a metal bug.


    But facing the Hulk who rushed over, Lauphy directly exhaled her original cold air, trying to freeze the green-skinned guy.


    Because Hulk had already shown his strength with the lives of several frost giants beside him, Lauphy decided to give this opponent the heaviest blow.


    The entire underground base in Maine was frozen the day before yesterday, and Lauphy just spit out the original cold air.


    The breath of cold ice is the natural instinct of every frost giant, but this thing is somewhat similar to the dragon''s breath of dragons. If it is spit out casually, it is only equivalent to human spit, and it will not have any effect on the body.


    If you use the source directly, it will hurt the foundation. Once or twice, it¡¯s fine, but the more frequent will cause various sequelae.


    If it weren''t for Lao Fei''s inability to act at all now, he would never use his original chill.


    I saw the air instantly began to condense into ice, and a silver-white chain of air drew directly towards the Hulk, wherever it went, everything was directly frozen into ice.


    Lao Fei''s original cold air, its power is almost close to absolute zero, and even the flames that are still burning are immediately frozen.


    The green figure was immediately frozen into an ice sculpture, and when she saw the Hulk being frozen, Lauphy''s heart was relieved.


    This guy seems to have a lot of strength, if he is rushed over, he guesses it would be difficult to keep the ceremony going.


    But before he could catch his breath, he saw the ice layer on the green-skinned monster suddenly shattered.


    "Roar!"


    Some of the frozen Hulk screamed as a wounded dog. At that moment, its blood and bone marrow were frozen. If it hadn''t recovered by relying on its incomparable resilience, it might have changed. It''s a popsicle!


    Lao Fei took a deep breath, and was about to give Hulk another bitter bite. However, Hulk''s IQ was low but his fighting instinct was strong enough to explode. Naturally, it was impossible for Lao Fei to continue to attack.


    Even if the cold air doesn''t freeze it at all, but the feeling of being frozen into a popsicle, I don''t want to feel it a second time if I want to be an intelligent creature.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Before Lauphy could exhale, Hulk hit him directly.


    Lauffy, who was more than ten meters high, was hit and flew out. It was obvious that Lauffy''s strength was slightly insufficient compared with Hulk.


    "No!" Lauffy, who was hit in the air, let out an angry shout. When the **** broke the seal ceremony, the Frost Giant''s great cause could no longer be completed.


    Cosmic Rubik''s Cube fell from mid-air with a snap, and then rolled twice underground.


    Originally, Li Qingyuan was going to directly check for leaks, but in the midst of it, he felt that if he picked up the thing, he would definitely cause unnecessary trouble, so he just watched the Universe Rubik''s Cube fall to the ground without any movement at all.


    But his inaction does not mean that others do not.


    Tony, who had just crawled out of the ice pile, saw that the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube had fallen in front of him, without even thinking about it, he reached out and fished it out.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous sparks flashed between the universe cube and the steel suit. Jarvis immediately began to call the police. The energy of the steel suit directly exceeded the peak value and was about to burst.


    A dark crack suddenly appeared in the air, and then countless guys in strange armor and masks swarmed out of it.


    "Zitari? How could it be them?"


    Others are still in a daze and don''t know what the situation is, but someone who is familiar with the plot knows what the scene is.


    It''s just that with Lauphy''s strength and the number of frost giants, they don''t need the power of the Qitarians at all!


    The reason why Loki wanted to use the Zetarians to help him fight the world was because he had no choice at all. Loki didn¡¯t have any power in his hands except for the title of Prince Asgard. Loki¡¯s poor boy even Even Asgard''s guards couldn''t command, and he didn''t know how he got involved.


    But I want to come under Odin''s command. The difficulty for Rocky to usurp power while he is alive is at least nine stars, so the hapless bear kid probably has no other means other than pranks.


    The Zetarians are the main cannon fodder part of Thanos'' Dark Legion. These guys have extremely low individual combat capabilities, and they can even use American soldiers to exchange their money!


    You must know that this is an interstellar-level battle. It can only be compared with a surface combat unit that has not yet entered space civilization. The level of the Zetaru can be imagined.


    Even if the fighting power of each Zitarian is actually equivalent to a squad of American soldiers, just because the two can be compared together, you know that this thing is really rubbish.


    But **** also has the benefit of rubbish. With such low fighting qualities, the Chitarians can become the forward army of Thanos, mainly because they are cheap!


    is completely different from other creatures. Except for the royal family and nobles, the civilians in the Qitarui are directly produced by the brood.


    In other words, these low-level Zitarians have no thoughts of their own at all, and they only act according to the control of the brood.


    And as long as there are enough raw materials, the brood can continuously produce low-level Zetaris, which can be used as cannon fodder for the Dark Legion.


    Thanos can sweep the universe with his own power In addition to his own strength, the two cannon fodder of the Zetarians and Vanguards are also indelible.


    After all, for war, the cheaper the cannon fodder, the easier it is to use, and at least it doesn¡¯t hurt to lose.


    He was still slightly stunned here, but the Zetarians who rushed out over there wouldn''t be idle. Seeing that those guys immediately attacked the agents on the scene.


    Originally, these agents seemed very reluctant just to deal with the frost giant, and suddenly a group of fresh troops popped out, which was defeated in an instant.


    Even if the two of Eagle Eye and Wuwukai are bravely moving forward, compared to the Qitarians who are constantly rushing out, their power is simply the smashing tree.


    "Damn it!" Tony urged the steel suit to plug the gap in the space, but he was caught before he moved.


    Someone grabbed Tony and prevented him from sending him to death.


    Even with his broken copper body, he wanted to turn the tide, it was no different from sending him to death.


    It is true that Tony carried a nuclear bomb into the space channel and destroyed the mothership of the Zetarians in the first reunion, but he was sure that it was definitely an artistic process of the director.


    With the destructive power of peace bombs, it is estimated that it can still be arrogant in the Earth-Moon galaxy. Once it enters the interstellar realm, nuclear bombs are probably not as powerful as mortars.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 544： Heaven and Earth Return (one/two)

    "I want to stop them!" The dragged Tony struggled hard.


    "I know, I didn''t stop you!" Li Qingyuan took Tony''s hand and said.


    "Why don''t you stop me and pull me?"


    "You give me the Cosmos Cube, and then you can sacrifice it!" Someone pointed to the Cosmos Cube held by Tony in his palm and said.


    Tony threw the Cosmos Cube directly to him, and then he got ready to rush towards the space crack.


    It''s just that the steel jersey was full of fortune for several seconds, until someone put away the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and saw that Tony was still standing still and didn''t move.


    "Aren''t you going to charge? Why aren''t you on it?" Li Qingyuan turned his head to Tony and asked.


    "I thought for a while, as if I rushed up to no avail!" Tony pointed to the growing crack in the space and said with some guilty conscience.


    Now he hasn''t evolved into the ultimate Iron Man, and the current Tony hasn''t sacrificed his great sentiment for all mankind.


    After all, unlike the people in the Avatar world who raped Jack, Tony Stark himself is a figure at the top of the pyramid. People like him are willing to give up their own interests for others, that is really great.


    "This is not something you can solve anymore, let the black egg inform the world government!" Seeing Tony counseled, someone didn''t bother to run him, but directly gave the best solution.


    At present, there are nearly 10,000 Zitarians who have popped out of the cracks in space, and as the cracks expand, it can be clearly seen that several Leviathan assembly monsters are desperately squeezing toward the earth.


    Although this kind of force is much smaller than that during the First New York War, this is not something that can be solved by a few hundred agents and a few superheroes.


    Especially when the main force is entangled!


    Because of the interruption of the sealing ceremony, Lao Fei is now fighting with Hulk, and the two giant monsters can''t get along with each other.


    In terms of absolute power, Lao Fei is a bit worse than the angry Hulk, because Lao Fe should be regarded as a mage class, and fighting against the berserkers like the Hulk is entirely for her own shortcomings.


    It''s just that Lao Fei has lost his head. Seeing that the great cause that has been planned for thousands of years is about to be completed, it was destroyed by a few insects that suddenly popped out. The distress in the heart of the king of the frost giant can be imagined.


    Now there is only a fist to the flesh to make him feel a little better.


    Although the Hulk is playing under the pressure of Lao Fei, as Odin¡¯s old opponent, Lao Fei is not a persimmon. With Hulk¡¯s strength, it will not be a short time to beat Lao Fei to the ground. Can do it.


    The Hulk, who was the main tank of the audience, was dragged down, hoping that the remaining Hawkeyes, the American team and the Black Widow would turn the tide, it was a joke.


    Five-five is just a slogan. Even if Captain America is really lucky, he can''t do such a feat.


    Besides, this is the Faroe Islands, which is a Norwegian territory from a legal point of view. He is an American, so where is his luck?


    Fortunately, because Lauphy turned the entire Faroe Islands into a glacier of thousands of miles in order to understand the sealing ceremony, the phosphorous bomb developed by Tony only slightly changed the temperature around the altar, and the other places still dripped into ice.


    The Qitarian army obviously did not expect the outside environment to be so bad. The orders received by these lower-level soldiers were to directly occupy the earth, so the soldiers rushed out towards the outside world in the first place.


    Then!


    I saw a bunch of frost-covered Zeta Swiss soldiers running at a slow pace toward the outside, without any movement.


    No way, the bottom of the Qitarians are cheap cannon fodder, and their physique is two or three times better than ordinary people, which is roughly equivalent to the level of professional fighting players.


    But let alone a professional fighting contestant, even if he is a city soldier, you let him run in a glacier of minus eighty degrees wearing only a pair of big pants. If he can live for twenty minutes, even if I lose!


    "Withdraw first!"


    Someone directly commanded with a big hand, and then the surviving agents and some superheroes who had soy sauce ran away hurriedly under Tony''s cover.


    You can¡¯t run without running. The short-term temperature caused by the phosphorous bombs has already begun to drop rapidly. If you don¡¯t run, you will stay and turn into popsicles with the Qitarians.


    Lao Fei saw this group of thieves actually want to run away, angrily wanted to rush to kill them, after all, the universe cube was snatched by these guys!


    It¡¯s a pity that Hulk is now hitting the head. Seeing Lao Fei dare to be distracted while fighting with him, the Hulk feels that his majesty has been violated, so he directly grabs Lao Fe¡¯s legs and spins. Go back and forth.


    A ticket of Frost Giant hurried to rescue his boss, while the Zitarians were all left at the other end of the portal and did not rush over, so the scene was chaotic. Tony quickly covered the others and retreated. .


    "Banna, what will Banner do?" Natasha grabbed someone by the arm and said anxiously.


    It is true that even if he is surrounded by the strength of the Hulk, it is no big deal. Anyway, these trash fish can''t kill him at all, but Hulk is currently the number one combat force in the Earth Alliance, and he can''t be left behind anyway~www.novelhall.com ~ You first withdraw, I am responsible for bringing him back. "Someone who knows why the black widow is holding herself back quickly agreed.


    Anyway, there is a Shadow Dzi Bead in his hand, and he can''t keep anyone else who wants to go. Besides, he really wants to know what Lauphy is doing.


    With the strength of the King of Frost Giants, there is no need to cooperate with the trash cannon fodder like Qitarians, right?


    "You must be careful, I''m waiting for you to come back!" Natasha immediately leaned in front of him and kissed him on the cheek.


    But this kiss did not touch someone''s cheek, because before she kissed the other person, Li Qingyuan just left.


    No way, Natasha''s little cherry eloquence just talked to him about a project worth hundreds of millions a few hours ago. If he was kissed on the face, he would really be a little bit responsive.


    It is reasonable to say that he should not dislike the project he was talking about, but this is a black widow. God knows how many people she talked about on the project?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you take a test drive on the bus, but if anyone wants to lick it, it¡¯s not a problem.


    Of course, it can¡¯t be so obvious on the bright side. After all, buses are also popular products. If the disgust on the face is too obvious, others will definitely be blamed. So the best way is to swipe the card to get on the bus. , Get off the bus directly after arriving at the destination, and resolutely do not give the bus a chance to entangle yourself.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 545： What kind of garbage (two/two)

    "Roar!"


    Hulk is slaughtering in the crowd, but all enemies who stand in front of him will be directly hammered into flesh by the angry Hulk.


    Lao Fei has a constipated expression, arguing with a short man who is less than 1.5 meters tall.


    Fortunately, there are lingua franca in the pile of learning materials that Gu Yi threw to Wanda, so Li Qingyuan can barely hear what they are talking about.


    "Rult, your legion is not needed here, take your people back immediately." Lauphy shouted at the dwarf angrily.


    Rult, a short man, should be the leader of the Zetarians. He looks very different from ordinary Zetarians soldiers, especially with a pile of octopus-like tentacles growing on his chin, which looks like a refined seafood.


    I still remember that there was a guy who grew up like this in the Pirates of the Caribbean world. Do you remember David or David?


    "Your Majesty Lauphy, according to the agreement between you and the great master, we have the right to purify this planet!" The tentacles on Ruert''s face were flying back and forth, and the guy was very excited.


    For the Qitarians, it is their pride to be able to serve the great Thanos. If they can practice purification on the earth, then they will be very happy to come to the master.


    "Ant, you don''t know anything about power. With your rubbish, you dare to get involved in Midgard?" Laufe looked at Ruert with a slight disdain, and felt a little guilty in the face of Thanos Laufey. , But Ruert?


    What kind of **** is he?


    Apart from being cheap, does the Qitari race have other specialties?


    It may be that for those races without supreme powerhouses, the Zetarians are as fearful and terrifying as the Zerg in the interstellar, but for Lauphy, what are the Zetarians?


    Lao Fei, who has recovered most of his strength, said that this group of scums are not enough to fight with one hand. I didn''t see that the reason why the Qitarian soldiers still stay here and dare not move is because the temperature outside is too low!


    It was precisely because thousands of Zita Swiss soldiers were inexplicably non-combat attrition, this led to Ruert personally rushing over, preparing to discuss with the King of Frost Giants and ask the opponent to remove the ice field.


    After all, the low temperature made his soldiers unable to dispatch at all. Before they rushed out, they were frozen to death on the way.


    Of course, with the technology of the Qitarians, it is not a big deal to equip these soldiers with drought-resistant facilities, but it will take time.


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of low-level soldiers have to replace their equipment. How awful is this?


    Furthermore, for Ruhrt, these low-level Zeta Swiss soldiers are simply one-time cheap tools. Isn''t it a waste of tools to exchange equipment?


    "If the power you speak of is this guy, I don''t think he is great!" Ruert looked at the Hulk who was trapped in the encirclement, and looked indifferent.


    It is true that the attacks and defenses of that green-skin monster are terrifyingly powerful, but that guy has no common skills at all, it is just relying on huge power to smash it.


    This kind of monster with a brute force, Ruert has encountered many times in the universe, and many wild planets have such a guy.


    The Zetarian soldiers were just like paper in front of them, and even the Leviathan combination behemoth could not last a few rounds.


    But no matter how violent the warrior is, it can¡¯t beat the human sea tactics. Anyway, the bottom Zeta Swiss soldiers are used to fight consumption. If you can¡¯t kill you, you can always exhaust you!


    Unless Hulk, like Lauphy, can directly freeze all the cannon fodder into ice slag, or else the soldiers he kills will never be reinforced.


    No way, this is the gap between Faye and the Berserker!


    "Huh!" Lauphy didn''t bother to say anything to Rult, but turned around and shouted at the void.


    "Sanctuary Mage, what are you doing here?"


    "King of Frost Giants, you have violated the agreement with Sanctuary!" As the so-called momentum must be sufficient, facing Lao Fei, whose absolute strength is estimated to be above him, someone thinks it is better to put the shelf up first. .


    Hulk was able to press Lao Fei to fight, mainly because Lao Fei had to play with him in his mind at the time. Otherwise, he would directly use the human sea tactics to encircle Hulk to death. If Lao Fei sneaked a nearby attack, he would definitely be able to Grind Hulk to death.


    But if you want to come with Lauphy''s temper, you should not bother to attack with the Zetaru!


    After all, he is also the king of frost giants.


    "Mage, these Qitarians have nothing to do with me!" Because someone had been paddling water and soy sauce when the war just started, Lauphy did not find that the Cosmos Cube had fallen into his hands, but thought that the universe The Rubik''s Cube was taken away by Tony.


    Furthermore, the Universe Rubik''s Cube is a singular treasure of the Marvel Universe, and it is absolutely impossible to hide it. Lauphy did not feel the fluctuation of the Universe Rubik''s Cube from someone, and naturally he did not want to offend the Supreme Master at this time.


    "You brought these Qitarians to the earth. The Supreme Master is very upset with your behavior." Li Qingyuan was quite curious, wondering what Lao Fei was going to do here, but he also knew what he was doing now. So being able to have an equal dialogue with the King of Frost Giants is mainly because the other party has mistaken his identity. If Lao Fei knows that she has nothing to do with Gu Yi, the guy who wants to come to Lao Fe will definitely not let her leave easily~www. novelhall.com~ But fortunately, Gu Yi''s banner is still very useful in some cases. After hearing his question, Lauphy looked very ugly, but still gritted his teeth.


    "I will lead the people back to Jotunheim, Midgart''s business has nothing to do with me!"


    Lao Fei originally hoped to use the Cosmos Cube to complete his big plan, but now the plan is crossed by Thanos. He not only lost the Cosmos Cube by the way, but also offended the Supreme Master. If he doesn¡¯t hurry back to Jotunheim, maybe this I don''t have to go back in my life!


    So even if he was unwilling, the king of the frost giant could only recognize it.


    Besides, he has absorbed a lot of the energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, and his strength has almost recovered to 70% to 80% of its heyday, which is relatively profitable.


    Anyway, he is younger than Odin, so it''s a big deal to kill Odin!


    "Who are you?" Seeing that Lauphy and this guy who appeared suddenly dared to ignore him, Ruert felt that he was offended. Anyhow, he is also the most trusted general under Lord Thanos. These two guys are really too good. No one is defiant.


    "Citaru, go back to your planet immediately, or the Supreme Mage will go to Thanos to negotiate." Facing Lauffy, someone needs to show some face, and Ruhrt this guy?


    What kind of **** is he?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 546： I respect you as a man

    The prestige of the Supreme Master is very famous in the universe. After all, anyone who meets a guy who can control time comes to negotiate with you will be frightened.


    For many creatures, they are not afraid of death, but no one dares to say that they are not afraid to fall into the vicious circle of time without returning!


    Even an existence like Domam would have to admit defeat because of Doctor Strange''s endless negotiations, let alone Gu Yi personally come to the door.


    Lao Fei, who was retreating anyway, heard someone say this, and felt her legs were weak on the spot. If the Supreme Master blocked the door and negotiated for hundreds of years, the taste would make people feel sour just thinking about it.


    It''s just that the next development far exceeded Lauphy''s expectations!


    "Despicable earthlings, what a supreme mage is, it is worthy of being compared with the great master of Thanos!"


    The tentacles on Ruert''s face were waving around with anger. In his opinion, an indigenous **** who was a backward and ignorant planet even dared to go to Thanos to negotiate, and he didn''t know how to live or die.


    Although the strength of the Qitarians is not ranked in the universe at all, because they have a good master, many interstellar empires are reluctant to be enemies with these guys.


    After all, hitting a dog depends on the owner. It''s easy to kill the Qitarians. Wouldn''t it be troublesome to get Thanos out?


    Thanos¡¯ dark legion is like a lunatic in the universe. The other party has no idea of ??developing power and base areas. No matter where they are, they just grab a vote and leave. After they conquer the planet, they will directly slaughter half of the indigenous people. Its name is purification!


    The best way for a lunatic is to ignore him. Each of the big super empires in the universe has its own enemies. Naturally, there is no time or energy to deal with Thanos, such a **** stick, so as long as Thanos does not violate their interests. , They didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Strength is the last word these days, a madman who is not weak and has problems with his brain, who can''t live with him when he is full?


    As for the planets that were killed by Thanos?


    The weak eating the strong is the truth of the world. What qualifications do the weak have to negotiate terms with the strong?


    Because of this, Ruert is not good at being temperamental. For the so-called Supreme Mage, he doesn''t even know which green onion the other party is!


    No way, just like outsiders never know the name of a big boss, Rult''s level is too low, and the Zetarians can only be regarded as the cannon fodder under the Dark Legion. There are some important meetings, Rult even has the qualifications to listen. nothing.


    "You have a kind!" Hearing Ruert dare to ask the Supreme Mage what it is, someone silently gave him a compliment.


    And Lao Fei, who heard this sentence, immediately hurried forward and ran away with his frost giant in minutes!


    It¡¯s so pitiful. Everyone knows that the supreme mage¡¯s eyes are extremely small. He closes the door and mutters a few words in his own house on weekdays. At home on the earth, he dares to speak so loudly. Even Lauphy has to admit, this Zeta Ruiren is still very admirable at least in terms of courage.


    Seeing that Lao Fei ran away without saying a word, Ruert also knew that maybe the guy called the Supreme Mage was probably a hard stubble, otherwise the King of Frost Giant would not run so fast, right?


    After all, Lao Fei also wants face, even in front of Thanos, Lao Fei can be regarded as a master with cards, otherwise Ruert would not be so quiet when he was reprimanded by the opponent.


    is just an arrogant habit that he has cultivated for a long time, which makes Ruert never and unable to swallow back what he has said. He is also a general under Thanos, how can he do something like Erfan?


    So Ruhrt just thought, and directly issued orders through the mothership to the soldiers at the lower level, preparing to kill the only witness on the scene.


    Lao Fei has already ran away, the big green man obviously has no intelligence, so as long as the earthling who appeared suddenly is killed, no one will know what he said.


    But before he had time to kill, Ruert only felt a flower in front of him, and then the earthling in front of him had disappeared.


    "Damn inferior star race!" Seeing the other party running so fast, Ruert scolded contemptuously, and by the way, he was ashamed that he was afraid of such a guy just now.


    A guy who didn''t even dare to fight head-on would not be accepted even if he wanted to surrender to Thanos as a cannon fodder. What kind of supreme mage actually used this kind of person as a subordinate, he should be a wretched villain.


    Of course, Li Qingyuan would not have the general knowledge of these Qitarui miscellaneous fish. Although he can barely be regarded as a group attack mage, compared with Lau Fei, both the casting power and the range are far behind.


    Lao Fei can directly freeze the entire Faroe Islands, trapping tens of thousands of Chitaru cannon fodder here, unable to move, he has no such ability.


    Fortunately, his task is not to destroy all these Qitarians, just take Hulk back.


    As for the utterly provocative Ruert?


    That guy¡¯s death star is shining, and if I can live for three days, I lose!


    "Hulk!"


    The Hulk is still beating the children tirelessly. The bottom Zeta Swiss soldiers are like soybeans thrown into a stone mill, crushed into layers of fertilizer.


    If it''s an ordinary race, anyone who has a fearful mentality has basically collapsed. After all, facing a monster that can''t kill and can only use the lives and flesh and blood of their compatriots to slightly hinder the opponent''s offensive, those with a slightly normal IQ will feel timid. .


    Just like in the Avatar world, when someone shows unmatched power, Eva can only mobilize those insects with low or even no IQ to besiege him. Death beasts or phantom flying dragons, even if they love her. No matter how tempted they are, they will not move.


    No way, death threats are the greatest fear for any creature. Even gods cannot force believers to die for nothing, right?


    Fortunately, the Qitarians are weak in strength, but the soldiers at the bottom are simply killing machines with no emotion. They don¡¯t even have their own independent thinking. They rely on the brood to think and act in a unified way. Without thinking, of course, there is no emotion. Fear of such extravagant things does not exist for soldiers at the bottom.


    Hulk hasn¡¯t been so cool for a long time. Dr. Banner has been hiding in panic for several years. Hulk has appeared in a handful of times. As a child under three years old, Hao. Ke felt himself suffocated.


    Now he can not only mess around at will, but even the guy in his body does not stop him, which makes Hulk very happy.


    You must know that Hulk and Banner share the same body, even if Banner''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep when Hulk appeared, but if Hulk did something completely contrary to Dr. Banner¡¯s heart, Still will be fettered.


    Just like Hulk can¡¯t hurt Betty Rose and Natasha at all, with Hulk¡¯s IQ and size, it¡¯s naturally impossible to have any in-depth communication with the two women. The reason why Hulk can¡¯t attack them is because Dr. Banner wanted to come. That guy has benefited from others!


    In fact, when you think about it, this guy Hulk is pitiful enough. Banner enjoys all the cool things, and it¡¯s so difficult for him to just want to come out and vent. It¡¯s no wonder that Hulk later became the supreme master of Saka. After the championship, he didn''t want to return to Earth at all.


    A child needs to be coaxed. He received the warmest welcome in Saka Xinghuk, and he was released only when everyone on earth needed him. Once the crisis is over, he can¡¯t wait to lock him up. Whoever encounters this situation will go crazy.


    "Hulk!"


    The sudden disappearance of someone caused Ruert to point all his hatred on Hulk. The Zeta Swiss soldiers at the bottom rushed towards Hulk like dumplings, and then went directly in a sea of ??blood. Turned into wonton soup.


    There is no way, in Hulk¡¯s current state, these cannon fodder can really die if they touch them and they are injured. In just a few minutes, thousands of Zita Swiss soldiers have been directly crushed into flesh.


    It''s just that compared to the number of Zita Swiss soldiers opposite the space gate, these losses are not worth mentioning to Ruert.


    Relatively speaking, if such a formidable enemy could be crushed to death with the lives of tens of thousands of low-level soldiers, it would be a huge profit in Ruert''s view!


    And as time went by, when the number of casualties of the Zeta Swiss soldiers had reached a value that made Ruert distressed, Hulk''s anger finally calmed down.


    After slaughtering for two or three hours, Hulk, no matter how a bear kid, should calm down now.


    What''s more, as the leader of the Zetarians, Rult, in addition to being arrogant and defiant, actually has a certain degree of military literacy.


    After judgment, he felt that the monster would become stronger if he was attacked. If he ordered the soldiers to continue attacking him, don¡¯t worry about whether their weapons could break the defense. Just the Hulk with increasing anger would definitely not be. The Zitarians can eat this plate.


    So after some trials, Ruert ordered his subordinates to put down their weapons and rushed directly to the line to lead death, as a strange nation preached, to conduct a non-violent and uncooperative movement.


    Although this approach seems to be quite stupid, it can be surprisingly effective against certain enemies.


    is like, for example, the Hulk whose anger has returned to zero and is gradually recovering.


    Ruert watched that the monster''s attack speed gradually slowed down, and then when the other party completely stopped killing in his hands, the big green man actually fell straight down.


    "Grab it, don''t attack, tie it up!"


    Ruert shouted excitedly when he saw this scene, and even forgot that those who control the low-level soldiers don''t need to shout out by themselves, just contact the mothership in his mind.


    But before the Zeta Swiss soldiers found a rope that could tie the opponent, they saw Hulk disappear suddenly.


    "Damn it, where did that guy go?" Seeing that the Hulk had disappeared, Rult almost jumped up angrily.


    must be that despicable earthling, I don¡¯t know how to take the green-skinned monster away!


    Thinking of Ruert here, he felt a lot of brain pain, even if the soldiers at the bottom were just cannon fodder to him, but the cannon fodder had to play a role.


    I have been killed so many by green-skin monsters, but I haven''t got any results. This is really a huge waste.


    Fortunately, with Lauffy¡¯s departure, the temperature in the Faroe Islands is gradually recovering. It is estimated that the army can be fully assembled in one day at most.


    I just don¡¯t know why, he is about to complete the feat of purifying the planet, but Ruhrte always feels a little hairy in his heart, as if he is being stared at by some strange beast.


    When Ruert ordered the Chitarians to clean up the battlefield and clear the way to the outside world, Li Qingyuan and Dr. Banner who were in a coma finally met the Avengers team who had rushed back.


    Seeing that he actually brought Dr. Banner back alive, all the people in the group showed incredible expressions, especially Natasha weeping with joy, rushing out of the crowd and rushing towards him.


    Seeing that the opponent was about to pinch his legs to his waist, someone quickly threw Dr. Banner behind him to the opponent.


    This kind of action is supposed to be very dangerous, but fortunately, Natasha''s physical flexibility is definitely one of the best among humans. She directly changed her actions during the run, and directly lifted her hands to Dr. Banner who was in a coma. I caught it.


    With the burden of Dr. Banner, Natasha naturally couldn''t complete other difficult moves. Li Qingyuan smiled and greeted everyone.


    There is no way, in order to save a bit of face for the bus, he also tried hard!


    "They are all worried about your situation, but I have confidence in you." Tony walked up to him, punched him and said But someone seriously suspected that this guy was using Opportunity to avenge private revenge, after all, this **** still has a steel armor on his arm!


    If it wasn''t for his strong physique and strength, he would definitely be hammered out dozens of meters away by someone else.


    "How are the talks with the governments of other countries?" Seeing Natasha looking into Dr. Banner''s situation with concern, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Seriously, in fact, the black widow is not suitable for acting as an agent at all. She is too easy to be emotional, no matter whether it is to Hawkeye or Banner, she is actually moved sincerely.


    It''s a pity that her identity and profession make her not tempted by any man at all. After all, female agents, everyone knows it!


    Just like Barbara, who is still showing up as the Queen of the Underground in New York. Her husband hasn''t seen her wife look like in more than a year. Do you think this kind of thing can be held on that man?


    It is said that Barbara''s husband is now all over the world looking for his wife''s figure, and I don''t know how the SHIELD group will fool him.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Governments of various countries do not believe in the report we submitted. The EU has not yet entered the highest decision-making meeting."


    Tony is also at the top of the human pyramid, and to some extent, his news is even more accurate than that of the guy who came from the halogen egg.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 547： Get the universe cube

    There are differences where there are people. Even a family will have conflicts in many cases, let alone an alliance of multiple countries.


    When it was discovered that the Zetarians had invaded, Nick Fury knew that the matter was serious. If there were only a few hundred frost giants, even if there were monsters outside the specifications of Lauphy, it could only be regarded as a major crisis accident. Strength should be able to withstand it.


    Of course, that''s what he thinks!


    But when the tens of thousands of Chitarians appeared in a dense cluster, the salted egg immediately felt that the responsibility of the pot was too great, to the extent that he could not bear it.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, those Qitarians don¡¯t seem to come to the earth for sightseeing.


    For those interstellar races, the strength of the Qitarians is just like that. If they weren''t backed by a ruthless person like Thanos, a few big interstellar empires could wipe them out with a wave of their hands.


    It''s just that different levels of vision have different perspectives. For those lower civilizations, the Qitarians are definitely synonymous with death and fear.


    Obviously, the earth belongs to such a low civilization!


    Regardless of how S.H.I.E.L.D. is confronting the various supernatural beings that appear on the earth, it is a heavy blow. Even the Hulk has been forced to hide and flee, but that is because all governments basically carry guns. The nest is horizontal.


    I have no promise to deal with the enemy, and I strike out with a heavy blow when dealing with the friendly forces. This kind of thing shouldn¡¯t happen too much in history.


    The UN Security Council first doubted the accuracy of this information. After all, the alien invasion was so surprising.


    What''s more, according to astronomical observations from various countries, there are no traces of warships entering the solar system in any shape, so God knows if this information is another idea for defrauding funds that a black-hearted guy came up with?


    There is no way. In recent years, in order to expand the business of S.H.I.E.L.D., a certain guy has done nothing less to swindle funds, and it should be questioned.


    Besides, if the alien invasion is real, it would be a ball battle. For such a big thing, the big guys should not get together to study, study, discuss and discuss!


    "Those frost giants have retreated, our enemy should be those wearing masks!" On the way back, Li Qingyuan thought about it and told him the information.


    "Those frost giants left? Why did they leave?" Hill asked him in surprise.


    Hei Lao Dan is now in the virtual meeting room with high-level executives from various countries, so on the Avengers side, Hill is now presiding over the overall situation.


    It was supposed to be Alexander Pierce''s job to wrestle with the leadership, but this time the problem is really too big, not only the eggs, but even Tony was dragged to the meeting.


    "I''m not very clear about this. Maybe those frost giants just came to the earth for vacation!" Lao Fei was obviously used as a gun by Thanos, although he has not figured out the ins and outs of the matter up to now, but combined with Lao Fei The conversation with Ruulte can also guess a rough idea.


    Lao Fei''s original intention was to use the Cube of the Universe to unblock something. Although I don''t know what it is, it must be very important to the frost giants.


    But Lao Fei was obviously used as a gun by Thanos. The space crack that suddenly appeared when the unblocking ceremony was destroyed was definitely a hidden weapon and backhand set by Thanos. Lao Fei didn''t even know about it.


    After all, for Lauphy, his wish is to restore the glory of the frost giant. By the way, it would be best to **** the Box of Winter from the treasure house of the old guy in Odin!


    invade the earth?


    Lao Fei has no such interest at all, and he can''t stand the air index and temperature of the earth!


    It can be said that if S.H.I.E.L.D. hadn''t intervened, maybe Lao Fei had already unlocked the seal and ran away with his men.


    However, no one can say for this kind of thing. No matter whether it is the Council or the black marinated egg, no one knows that the earth is actually covered by big men. Lauphy took the Cube of the Universe so aggressively, they would naturally be blind. miss you.


    To be honest, when facing Lauphy, someone was still a little nervous, although the king of the frost giant was stabbed to death by Loki in the plot of Thor 1, making Lauphy a little bit more forceful. None, but anyone who really thinks that Lauphy is a weak chicken is really wrong!


    You must know that Lauphy had been an enemy with Odin for thousands of years, even if it was because Odin did not want to kill in the later stage, but the level of Lauphy can be inferred by escaping from Odin.


    After all, Marvel, plot killing is a very cheating thing. If anyone thinks that the old Odin and the Gu Yi who fell from upstairs are actually old, weak and sick, then his life must come to an end. Up!


    "This is a very important piece of information, I want to report it up immediately." Hill hurriedly ran towards the upper-level conference room. This kind of important news related to strategic deployment is related to the entire battle.


    There is nothing to say about the next thing. The entire S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau has started to get busy, and everyone is preparing for the next battle.


    As a superpower with the greatest credit and a mysterious strength, someone who had nothing to do in his spare time went directly back to his dedicated lounge, and then fell asleep in the room.


    Ordinarily, you should ask Natasha to resolve your emotions at this time, but the other party seems to have left with Dr. Banner. Unless you join directly, otherwise you can only arrange the number But Banner The character of the doctor, if you want to come to the three fight the landlord, you will definitely not fight each other, if it is Tony, maybe you can try it.


    Besides, compared to Natasha''s soothing Gwent card, another one is more important.


    After ¡¡¡¡ ordered Red to switch all the monitoring in the room and cut off all the signals, Li Qingyuan opened his personal space and took a look at the shiny thing inside!


    Universal Rubik''s Cube, also known as space gem!


    The most mysterious and powerful baby in the Marvel universe.


    According to the setting of the Marvel Universe, what OAA and life court these guys are much higher than Infinite Gems, but those top players, just think about it!


    Just like human beings will never care about the reproduction of microorganisms on the sheets of Lao Wang''s next door, if there is an OAA or a life court in this universe, they will not care about the survival of ants in the universe.


    After collecting six infinite gems, you can directly use the power of the law level. Back in time, the reorganization of matter is only the most basic function, even creating a new universe is not a big problem.


    Someone¡¯s wish is never great, it¡¯s good to be able to live forever and get whatever they want by the way. As for those fighting things like heaven and earth, let those dragon kings do it!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 548： 1 crash

    "How do I use this thing?" Looking at the Cube in the portable space, Li Qingyuan finally resisted his plan to take out the thing.


    Everyone now thinks that the Universe Rubik''s Cube was taken away by Lao Fei. If it is found in his own hands, it will be a little unclear at that time.


    I really want to study this stuff. I have time when I get home.


    When he was in the Avatar world, he hadn''t slept for a month, because the guy Ewa wanted to put him to death and hurry, so he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Later, after returning to the main world of Marvel, he first had a friendly match with the Black Widow, and then ran to fight the wits and courage with the frost giants and the Qitarians. After such a series of runs, even if the physique has reached three figures, now Some feel top-heavy.


    So when he was lying on the bed, he fell asleep without knowing it!


    "Li Li!"


    Bewildered, Li Qingyuan felt as if someone was calling him, but he was really tired now, so he didn''t open his eyes at all.


    Anyway, based on the judgment, people will not pose any threat to themselves, so just ignore it.


    "Lee, get up soon!"


    Seeing him turning over on the bed and continuing to sleep, a trace of helplessness appeared on Hill Yingxiu''s face.


    She knew that the other party was exhausted. Although the other party did not elaborate on how he led Dr. Banner to get out of the circle of aliens, as long as a person of normal IQ can imagine how difficult it was. Journey.


    If it wasn''t for the development of the situation, it was too urgent, and Hill didn''t want to disturb the other party at this time.


    She walked to the bed and stretched out her hand to awaken her.


    It''s just that before Hill''s hand touched the opponent, he felt a huge force shocking back from the opponent. Being countered by this huge force, Hill started flying backwards directly.


    Li Qingyuan already felt it when Hill walked into this room, but because he didn''t feel murderous or dangerous from Hill, he continued to sleep in bed.


    But when Hill was about to reach out and push him, his body immediately fought back.


    As long as the life level reaches a certain level, then even in the unconscious, it will have an instinctive reaction to changes in the outside world. Cao Ama''s so-called killing in a good dream is not empty talk.


    As a civilian, Hill''s skill is slightly inferior to those of the action agents, but she still has the most basic fighting skills.


    The moment ¡¡¡¡ was shaken out, she had already calculated her collision area and collision speed, and she was ready for injury in her heart.


    There is no way, although her brain has calculated that she will hit the doorknob and damage her spine, her body can''t react at all.


    Just unexpectedly, Hill didn''t feel the sharp pain from the lower back, instead, he felt as if the lower abdomen was being held up by something.


    "Don''t you sleep without clothes?" Looking at the guy who lifted him up, Hill knew what was holding him up without even looking.


    "Why do you have to wear clothes when you sleep? Isn''t that a waste?" Li Qingyuan walked to the bed with Hill in his arms and asked puzzledly.


    Sleeping naked is good for the body. There is absolutely no doubt about it. Besides, someone doesn¡¯t like to wear clothes at home, let alone when sleeping?


    "Let go of me!" Hill felt that someone''s murder weapon was swelling, and said quickly.


    "No hurry, let''s have a good chat?" Although Hill is not like Natasha who can play Gwent with him anytime and anywhere, he has been engaged in intelligence work for many years. Naturally, it is impossible to be like those ignorant little girls. The same yelling and screaming, in this case the two have a good chat, it is absolutely reasonable and legal.


    It''s true that doing so is absolutely the so-called "nephrosis", but someone said that he has always just walked into the body and never walked into the heart.


    After all, his heart is just that big, giving Jill and Wanda a bit of it will be dwarfed by him, and he can even be ruthless if he dies!


    As for the others?


    just walk away!


    If the average woman encounters this situation, she must be overwhelmed. They have already come to the scene of the crime. The murderer still holds the murder weapon. Presumably this will soon become the main scene of today''s story.


    However, as a ninth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Hill is naturally not comparable to ordinary women.


    She held down the murder weapon of the criminal, and said quickly:


    "I have a business deal with you. I will talk about robbery when I''m done!"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Hill''s expression, someone could only stop the act of robbery.


    "Those aliens have already begun to attack, and the EU coalition forces are not their opponents at all." Hill quickly introduced the situation to someone.


    With the departure of Lauffy, the temperature in the Faroe Islands began to warm up. Without the biggest constraint of weather, Ruert immediately started his purification journey.


    While the European Union and the United Nations were still clamoring to verify the authenticity of the intelligence, the Zetarians had already rushed out in a floating chariot.


    Those politicians who argued about quarrels and intrigues were all top masters, but when they met the unreasonable Zitarians, they were simply vulnerable. With the poor military defense forces of Northern Europe, they were all beaten in minutes. The Tari were blown up.


    "Isn¡¯t it normal for those scrap materials in Northern Europe to lose? Besides, isn¡¯t there a NATO garrison? Besides, it¡¯s really not possible to deploy troops from the United States and the bear!" Hearing Hill¡¯s report Someone asked inexplicably.


    The military literacy of the Qitarians is indeed stronger than that of ordinary earthlings, but it is also limited in strength. It is only natural that these veteran soldiers of the European Union cannot beat them.


    But if you directly tune the elite like the Teddy Bear Death Squad and the SEALs, even if you can''t defeat the Qitarians, you can support it for a while.


    Although the European Union countries have been not dealing with the bears and being wary of the United States, at this time, even the mentally handicapped should know which one is more important!


    "It takes time to gather soldiers. This is only four hours. Norway has almost completely fallen. When the Teddy Bear and American troops arrive, it is estimated that half of Europe is gone!" Hill knelt before him, dissatisfied. Said.


    There is no way, someone uses the need to resolve emotions as an excuse, she can only wrong herself!


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Someone expressed their dissatisfaction with Hill that he could understand that he was also the number two person in SHIELD. It is really too much to do such a thing.


    But as the saying goes, the more unavailable is the best. Let the deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D. help resolve his emotions. Who can do this?


    There are only a few people in this world who are qualified to make Hill compromise so much, and among those people, no one else can hold back to do such a thing.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 549： True hero

    "There is not much time to rest!" The Captain America, who was ready to go, looked at Li Qingyuan who had hurried over, and said to him with a slight guilt.


    Dr. Banner is still in a coma. The Hulk after the transformation does possess infinite energy, but as the host, Dr. Banner is just a weak one.


    Even if Dr. Banner has developed a good skill while avoiding the pursuit of the US military over the years, it will not change the fact that he is a weak chicken.


    Even the rescued person is still unconscious, and now the person who wants to save the person is sent out again. It is really difficult for the people to save, so the 50-50 classmates will feel a little embarrassed.


    "Is the situation critical?" Li Qingyuan took the helmet from Tony in a daze, and asked strangely.


    Although Hill had just told him that the current situation was very important, everyone knew that in that situation, Hill could not speak properly.


    So in fact, he is still confused and has no idea how the battle is going.


    "NATO just launched a nuclear bomb against the Faroe Islands, but it was intercepted. The aliens have a missile defense system that we can''t match." Tony briefly and quickly introduced him to the current situation.


    After the regular troops were beaten down by the Zetarians, the politicians instantly thought of the strongest killer in their hands, so a group of people immediately voted to implement justice from the heavens to the aliens.


    Anyway, the Faroe Islands were originally no man¡¯s land. Even the marinated eggs and Tony started to consider throwing mushrooms directly, let alone now.


    What surprised those people was that the so-called justice from heaven was completely useless. The nuclear warheads launched were intercepted by the energy weapons of the Zetarians before they reached the intended target. The nuclear warheads that were highly anticipated by all human top executives, even No waves turned up.


    Someone who heard the news felt a little shocked but felt that it was normal. After all, a low-level civilization that didn¡¯t even understand the Earth-Moon galaxy. Making a peace bomb is like a **** blocking and killing a **** and Buddha. Too confident.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Thanos¡¯ concept of killing half and leaving half, with the strength of the Dark Legion, directly using weapons such as the Star Destroyer or the Two-way Foil can definitely wipe out the entire planet before humans can react. .


    Of course, there are two big men, Odin and Gu Yi, who dare not use that kind of weapon if they want to come to the Dark Legion!


    It''s just this kind of news. Those politicians didn''t know. After seeing the final weapon had no effect, the gang of politicians were all scared to pee.


    Since the aliens can directly intercept the peace bombs, and by the way, they can also make the peace bombs ineffective, then it proves that they have more powerful weapons than the peace bombs.


    Originally, conventional combat units could not beat the opponent. Now if the opponent throws unconventional weapons directly, how can he fight?


    No one cares about S.H.I.E.L.D.''s troubles anymore. The Zetarians¡¯ army has crossed the Kattegat Strait, and Denmark can¡¯t stand it anymore. It has fallen into two countries in just half a day. Now even Teddy Bear and the US government can sit down quietly and negotiate together.


    "Then what are we going to do now?" Holding the anti-radiation helmet in his hand, he asked strangely.


    It seems that the situation is very crisis, but what does it have to do with him?


    Not to mention that a gang of Zetarians can''t occupy the earth at all. Just relying on Ruert''s standing is enough to make Thanos want to turn his head off.


    Really being a supreme mage is a kind and generous old man?


    As long as you can be a big boss these days, no one is a pure good person. No matter whether it is Odin or Gu Yi, he used a pair of fists to get his reputation back then. I really think that people should be a vegetarian in the past few years. Do whatever you want?


    "Our task is to sneak into the Faroe Islands and see if we can close the gap in space. If it really doesn''t work, we should try our best to spy on the intelligence of these aliens." Natasha in a tights walked out from behind. Explained to him.


    It''s just that she involuntarily sniffed when she was talking, and then stared at someone''s pants with a meaningful smile.


    As the world¡¯s top hunter, Natasha naturally smelled the faint heather smell on someone¡¯s body, plus Commander Hill, who hasn¡¯t shown up until now, so naturally you can guess what happened just now. .


    Tony Stark is also a veteran of the flowers, but as the saying goes, Tony can distinguish women by scent, but it is never possible to judge whether a man has entered the sage time by the faint smell.


    Unless Tony has any special hobbies!


    Someone was relieved after hearing Natasha''s explanation. No wonder Hill was so obedient just now, because he thought he might not be able to come back.


    Going deep behind enemy lines to conduct sabotage and intelligence reconnaissance sounds simple, but with the combat prowess shown by the current Zetarians, the difficulty of this task is definitely a direct break for ordinary people.


    After all, the other party''s species is completely different from that of the people on earth, no matter how powerful a master of disguise, he can never pretend to be an alien!


    "Are you going with me?" After Natasha walked into the cabin of the fighter plane, and saw Tony sitting inside, Li Qingyuan asked curiously.


    The three hapless children, Natasha and Hawkeye, eat public meals, so even if it¡¯s the task of sending them to death, they have to bite the bullet and he just took Greece. I¡¯m sorry to run away now.


    But Tony is different!


    As Tony, let alone the braised eggs, no one even the world government can force him to die!


    "At this critical moment of saving the world, as the representative of world justice, how could I be absent!" Tony said righteously.


    "Before I say this, can you stabilize your legs and don''t shake them?" Li Qingyuan pointed to Tony''s legs shaking like ADHD.


    "I am a muscular nerve conditioned reflex, not afraid at all!" Tony hurriedly pressed his legs with his hands and gritted his teeth.


    "I said, what are you going to do?" Someone thinks there is nothing to ridicule Tony''s concealed behavior. After all, those who truly regard death as home are the alternatives, and the majority are afraid of death.


    can continue to die on the premise of being afraid of death, this is the mentality that a hero really has.


    Tony Stark is a lot of bad things, but in the face of this kind of righteousness, it is still very reliable.


    "After I went back, I asked Jarvis to calculate that the space crack should be able to be closed, but I must get more information, otherwise I don''t know where to start." Tony''s eyes were red. He didn''t rest at all for an hour.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 550： A growing hero

    If it is in a normal technological world, it will take at least several decades for a technology to emerge from scratch, plus a bunch of top scientific experts to sort out a trace.


    But in an unreasonable place like Marvel, not to mention the top players in the industry like Tony, even a few black market arms dealers can casually use the Zetarians¡¯ weapons and equipment to reverse the research of space folding technology. .


    The space door of the Qitarians was opened by using the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube. It is reasonable to say that if you want to close the space crack, you must have the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube.


    It''s just that the so-called solutions are all people come up with. The Universe Rubik''s Cube is indeed the best choice to solve the problem, but it is by no means the only choice.


    With Tony¡¯s mind, given him some time and detailed information, I think it is absolutely possible to create a device that can close the gap in space.


    The Qitarians are now so powerful that they can continue to violent soldiers. Once the space gap is closed, the Qitarians without follow-up support will only become turtles in the urn.


    Of course, even a commander with a low IQ knows the importance of transportation hubs. Spatial cracks are the only throat through which the Zetarians can enter the earth. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Ruert will definitely arrange heavy guards.


    So the mission this time is strictly nine deaths, and the atmosphere in the cabin is very dull before the plane starts.


    Although people like Captain America, Hawkeye, Black Widow, etc. are among the best among humans, they are almost omnipotent superhumans in the eyes of ordinary people, but in fact they know in their hearts that they are compared with normal people. There is nothing special.


    They still have to eat and sleep, they will die if they are hit, and they have not really evolved to a new dimension of life.


    "I will try to send you to the Faroe Islands as far as possible, but according to satellite surveys, those aliens have set up a defense mechanism on the periphery of the islands. You can only land directly near the sea, and then find a way to dive into the island by yourself." The pilot of the plane turned his head and told them.


    "Tie Qimei?"


    Originally, Li Qingyuan didn''t notice the pilot, but now that the other party is talking to him, he naturally pays a little attention to the other party.


    This is a face with obvious Asian ancestry. It can be seen from the eyebrows that although the age is not young, the other party is well maintained. If they encounter people with special tastes, it is definitely their favorite stage.


    It''s just that someone just had a big deal of hundreds of millions with Black Widow and Hill, and the other party didn''t poke him at all, so he just looked at it with a little surprise.


    Melinda Mei, a senior operational agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., code-named "Iron Cavalry", is also considered a first-class master among ordinary people, especially the first-hand driving skills. By the way, this woman seems to have some affair with the village head of Xinren Village.


    What really worries him is that until now someone remembers, it seems that there is a New Yorker named May waiting for him!


    Iron Cavalry Melinda is really too big, no matter how good his teeth are, he won¡¯t have any thoughts about her, but that May Parker in New York, if I remember correctly, is now in her early thirties and belongs to the most mature woman in her life. stage.


    Although Osborne has developed perfect blood so that spider serum is no longer needed, Peter Parker does not expect to become Spider-Man, but Aunt May is worthy of comfort.


    After all, a woman with a dead husband is already very pitiful, and this can be regarded as helping people solve problems.


    "It''s a great honor for your Excellency to know my name!" Melinda didn''t expect Li Qingyuan to say her name in one go, and a smile appeared on her face.


    She can definitely be regarded as a top master among ordinary people, and the name of the iron cavalry is also famous in the dark world, but compared with these people in the cabin, Melinda knows that her strength is still far inferior.


    Otherwise, she would not be the driver to die, but should stay in the cabin.


    "This mission is mainly to detect intelligence, right?" The plane slowly lifted off under Melinda''s control, and someone asked.


    There is no way, his brain slowly wakes up until now. Although his physique says that it is not a big deal not to sleep, but when he is awakened in the middle of sleep, anyone will be confused.


    "Yes, it''s mainly because I want to check the generation principle of that space crack. You have to buy me at least twenty minutes." Tony said with a sway.


    It''s not that Tony had a sudden epileptic seizure, but it was because this kind of thing would make your whole body chill just when you think about it.


    Even if the Fifty-Five Open was once touted by the American media, his strongest record in his life was nothing more than sneaking into the frontline base to rescue a group of prisoners.


    And now, what they have to do is hundreds of times crazy than what the US team did back then.


    So Tony this guy hasn''t been very emotional since he got on the plane. After all, Jarvis calculated that his survival rate this time was as low as 0.01%, basically don''t expect to come back alive.


    At the thought of so many beautiful ladies waiting for his comfort, Tony felt stuck.


    Especially when he thinks that when he dies, Xiao Jiao will lean in the arms of other men and cry for himself. He feels even more uncomfortable.


    "Actually, it''s just to inquire about intelligence, there are not so many people at all!" Seeing the dull atmosphere in the cabin, someone thought for a while and said.


    It is obvious that all the people here have reported their deaths and are ready to complete the task in a song and tearful way.


    For example, Melinda must be ready to fly a plane directly above the Faroe Islands, and then under the air defense facilities of the Zetarians, she will definitely be destroyed together with people and aircraft.


    In the same way, even Tony has a mortal consciousness, let alone Wuwukai and Hawkeye and others They think they should use their lives to buy time for Tony. I didn''t want to come back alive.


    Wait a few years later, when humans completely defeated the invading aliens, maybe their deeds will be re-photographed and become various legendary stories.


    It''s just that.


    Li Qingyuan felt that these guys really looked at the enemy too highly.


    A group of Qitarians and the entire Women¡¯s Federation are ready to fight with their lives. What should they do if they encounter a powerful enemy in the future?


    You know, he has always been prepared to let this group of guys stand up in front, and he will take a leisurely vacation in the back!


    It seems that these superheroes don¡¯t make people worry at all!


    Tony has not yet evolved into a real Iron Man, and Captain America has just woke up from the ice, and has not met his destined man.


    Thor?


    That guy still doesn''t know where he is!


    The Big Three of the Women''s Federation are in a novice state, so the entire Women''s Federation can''t bear any major setbacks. Even a bunch of Qitarians can make them die.


    As for Hawkeye and Black Widow?


    Forget it, the two of them should quietly serve as the background board!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 551： Old Sam Pet Shop

    "I said, are you really sure that this works?" Tony looked at the iron chain tied to his wrist, and asked very unsurely.


    "Don''t worry, can you still believe my character?" A lazy voice came from a distance, and there were some strange movements by the way.


    It is because of your character that I am not at ease!


    Tony swallowed and swallowed the sentence directly into his stomach.


    Although he sneered at the idea that you can ignore alien scans by tying an iron chain, but under the current circumstances, he can''t help but choose more.


    Either everyone drove the Kun fighter jets into the encirclement of the Chitarians and died after a **** struggle, or they believed someone''s statement and used this very indecent way to conduct intelligence detection.


    Obviously, since the task can be completed without sacrifice, no one will have to use their own lives to prove how brave they are.


    Touched the iron chain on his neck, Tony felt like he was some kind of strange domestic pet now.


    Although the **** vowed to say that this iron chain is a legendary artifact, and with it, all the information about his existence can be erased from the dimensional level, but Tony feels that this chain is like the one with his own dog. Very similar!


    In other words, why does that guy carry such a long dog chain with him?


    But even if he hates his current look no matter how much, he has to admit that it seems to be really useful.


    The Zetarian patrolmen encountered along the way didn''t find him at all, and directly regarded him as air, and even once, an alien soldier passed directly through him!


    This kind of wonderful experience surprised Tony, because according to calculations, he should be in the sub-domain dimension state, but the sub-domain dimension thing, until now the scientific community has only proposed a concept, let alone examples, even There is no specific analysis direction.


    After all, even if it is Marvel¡¯s degree of black technology, it needs to be reasonable. If you don¡¯t even know the direction and principle, you want to develop a new field of science. That¡¯s something that the gods can do. Tony Stark obviously It''s almost a bit.


    ¡®Jarvis, have you scanned the results? ¡¯


    As he walked forward with his head down, Tony asked Jarvis.


    He is already curious about this iron chain in his heart now. As long as one iron chain can send himself into the secondary dimension, this matter is not scientific at all.


    If he didn''t need this iron chain to help him complete the task, he must have carried the thing back to the laboratory for various analyses.


    ¡®Mr. According to the analysis, the iron content of this metal chain is 94.5%, the manganese content is 3.7%, and the chromium content...¡¯


    Jarvis immediately gave an element analysis table, and this method can only be used if the chain cannot be broken.


    "Jarvis, can''t you give some useful information?"


    Seeing the analysis table that Jarvis had projected in front of him, Tony quickly glanced at it and said with dissatisfaction.


    There is nothing useful in this table. If the secondary dimension is so simple that it can be analyzed, it would be a ghost.


    "Sir, I did find something strange, but are you sure you want me to tell you?" Jarvis asked in a daze.


    "Hurry up, what''s the strange place?" Tony suddenly became energetic when he heard this. He was not afraid that there was a problem with this chain, just because it was okay.


    As long as there is a problem, then there is a direction for analysis, and once there is a direction, then it is not far from analyzing this technology by yourself.


    "According to the engraving inside the chain, it can be analyzed that this iron chain comes from the old Sam pet shop and is specially sold to those dog trainers to train fierce dogs!" Jarvis said simply and horribly.


    "I knew it!" Tony grabbed the iron chain tied to his wrist angrily. When the **** tied the chain to the steel suit with a smirk on his face, he knew that there must be nothing good. As expected, he had guessed it for himself. Up.


    He wanted to take off the shameful dog leash, but when he saw the densely packed Zetaru soldiers around him, he could only put this idea behind him.


    It¡¯s really shameful to be chained to a dog, but it¡¯s better than lifeless, right?


    Besides, I was only tied to the wrist, it looks like the black widow was tied to the neck!


    Although the **** vowed to say that the rituals must be initiated because of the difference between men and women, but Tony dared to swear with his lower body **** later, that **** was definitely deliberate.


    "Can you untie this chain?"


    At the same time, in a col, hundreds of meters behind Tony, the black widow twisted her beautiful neck and asked someone.


    "This chain is an artifact. Without the concealment of a chain, you will be discovered by those Qitarians immediately." Li Qingyuan sat comfortably on the rock and started talking nonsense seriously.


    The ability of the Shadow Dzi will be seen through by Lao Fei, because Lao Fei is a sub-boss anyway, and the King of Frost Giants can be regarded as a master with a name and a surname even in the universe.


    If this time the Obsidian Five General, he would never dare to be so big, but if there is only Ruert, that guy doesn''t need to do it himself!


    Originally, he was going to take Tony directly to the space crack to study how to close the thing, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was not fun to do that!


    So he simply took Natasha, after all, in his spare time at work I also need to rest!


    As for why they should be chained together?


    Shadow Dzi can only be effective if it is activated by magic. If it is too far away, unless something is used as a medium, otherwise it can''t be effective.


    Since the Black Widow wanted to come out and lurking behind the enemy on the battlefield, Tony couldn¡¯t follow him.


    After all, even with Natasha''s qualities, he probably wouldn''t mind someone watching, but he still doesn''t have such a thick skin.


    Even if I had an appointment with Tony and had time to play friendly games together, it was just a matter of talking. Compared with Tony''s kind of authentic flowers, he seemed to be a bit weaker in face.


    As for why do you use a dog leash?


    Sorry, the length of this thing in the portable space is strong enough, and the quality is solid. What if the cable breaks in the middle.


    So to be honest, he was really thinking about Tony''s safety. It would be nonsense to say that he had other attempts in his heart.


    "By the way, the activation of this artifact consumes much energy, which will cause energy imbalance in the body, so I need..." Pulling the iron chain in his hand, someone said solemnly.


    "Stab!"


    Before she finished speaking, the black widow clenched her belt buckle with her teeth skillfully.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 552： Hank Pim

    When someone tied the chain to her neck in a wicked way, the black widow knew what was in her mind. After all, in her experience, there are too many people with this hobby.


    So Natasha didn''t give the opponent a chance to play at all, but went straight into the subject.


    All the reasons Li Qingyuan had just thought of were suffocated in his stomach, this woman didn''t play the card according to the routine at all!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. The reason why a man speaks wisely is not just for that little mess. Now that everything has been done, what are you going to do with nonsense?


    He is not such a hypocritical person, he has to understand each other''s inner feelings deeply.


    It¡¯s enough to go deep, and understand it!


    Seriously, Li Qingyuan has always wanted to try another use of the Shadow Dzi, but there is no chance to practice it.


    This time, he finally found an opportunity. In broad daylight, surrounded by the Qitarians, he consulted the Black Widow in detail on some difficulties in yoga practice.


    The bus really has the benefits of the bus, although he knew that Natasha must have scolded herself with a blood spray in her heart, but the smile on her face has never faded, and when the other party should show hysteria or blank eyes , She can also change her face immediately, making it hard to tell which face is true.


    As it is said that life is like a play, it all depends on acting. It is estimated that even Natasha herself has forgotten how she really looks like!


    If you meet someone who is sensitive, maybe you will take this opportunity to solve the other person, help the black widow to remove her ice-covered disguise and find the true self, so as to obtain an infatuated female agent who has fallen both physically and mentally.


    It¡¯s just for someone, he doesn¡¯t have the mind to explore and understand the other person¡¯s heart!


    Is it a good idea to have a bus that is on call and can unlock all kinds of gameplay? What wings do you have to be fine?


    Are you busy?


    "I have basically figured out the principle of that space crack, and now there are some minor problems!" It wasn''t until it was dark that Tony came back with excitement, he knew from his joyful expression, this guy It must have found a way to solve the space cracks.


    The black widow who was rubbing her cheeks and thighs also showed a real smile at this time. It is true that she has smiled countless times on this face, but this time it is definitely from the heart.


    Tony took a quick glance at the surrounding environment and the costumes of the two of them. As the little prince of the night scene, he certainly knew what happened during the time he was studying the space gate. If it is normal, he would definitely want to tease, but now his mind is full They are all physical formulas, and there is no time or mood to tease these two guys.


    After all, if he loses inspiration in his brain because of a momentary verbosity, then he really becomes a sinner of mankind.


    When the three of them returned to the Sky Mothership, they received a warm welcome. Although no one knew how they got the information, they did not hinder other people''s brain replenishment!


    You think, in the most core area of ??the millions of alien coalition forces, and then get vital information inside, this kind of thing just sounds exciting!


    Some people are even thinking about going to shoot the so-called serial special drama after defeating the aliens.


    However, the future will be discussed later. At present, it seems that the three heroes don¡¯t want to say much about what they have done. Dr. Banner, who had just awakened on Tonila, got into the laboratory with one head, and the remaining two people were Go to their respective rooms to rest.


    No one came to bother him to sleep this time. In addition, I just studied various life philosophies with the black widow, so Li Qingyuan slept very comfortably.


    He slept until the next morning, and he woke up Shi Shiran until Britain fell for most of it.


    "Lee, you just came here!"


    Someone just walked into the room when he was caught by the black widow.


    For Natasha, although this man is very hateful and does not respect women, but she is not a female boxer fighter. As long as she can complete the task, what tricks has she never played?


    The reason why I didn''t wake up the other party just now was because this task was not difficult, and she could easily complete it without someone.


    But since the other party happened to go out and caught her, why not have free coolies?


    Really think the iron chain on my old lady''s neck is white?


    Someone who has been arrested can only admit that he is unlucky. There is no way. Since he doesn''t want to talk about feelings with others and wants to be on call, he can only talk about benefits.


    Of course, you can just grab it and lock it in the basement, so you don¡¯t need to talk about it, but then there is no essence.


    "Where are we going now?"


    got on the plane with Natasha, and he asked curiously.


    "Tony Stark and Dr. Banner have already built a device in the Hadron Collision Center that can close the gap in space, but the gadget is too big to move, so now my task is to find An old senior who has long lived in seclusion, took from his hand something that can move things at will." Natasha replied casually sitting in the driver''s seat.


    The mission this time is just to find someone to get something Although it is said that the other party had a very unpleasant and weird temper with S.H.I.E.L.D., but now is not the time to make any emotions. Half of Northern Europe is alienated. People have been occupied, and all countries in the world have united to fight the enemy together. If anyone dares to engage in private contradictions at this moment, that is the enemy of all mankind.


    "Are we going to see Dr. Pim this time?" Although Natasha did not say the other party''s name, as a senior Marvel player, Li Qingyuan naturally knew who she was talking about.


    From her tone, you can hear that Tony and Banner should have built a machine to close the gap in space. Although it must have concentrated the help of all the top scientists across Europe, the instrument can be built in such a short time. It can only show that this world has been opened for help!


    As we all know, the size of large-scale scientific instruments is quite amazing, just like the Hadron Collider at the Hadron Collision Center. The orbit of that thing is dozens of kilometers long, and it is simply a master that cannot be moved!


    The space annihilation device is certainly not an epic project like the Hadron Collider, but the volume is definitely not small, and it is absolutely idiotic to want to transport such a huge thing to the Faroe Islands.


    So Hao Dan immediately thought of his old leader, Hank Pim, who ran away in anger!


    "You know!" Natasha said this without beginning and ending, and then suddenly pulled the control stick of the plane.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 553： Wiki 0 Section

    Because the mission this time was just to find a retired old leader to get something, it didn''t need many people. Natasha also saw someone coming out, so she brought him along.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that outsiders couldn''t get in where Dr. Pim lived, and the old man''s personality was very weird, in fact, in this case, the other party should send Pim particles directly.


    Even if Hank Pym has a strange, violent and pretentious personality, this is not the time for him to play his temper.


    Even guys like Tony Stark can live and die for the benefit of all mankind. Hank Pym is a bad old man, what else can he be proud of?


    The fighter jets whizzed through the air, because the speed was too fast, resulting in a sonic boom, which caused ripples in the sky.


    "What do you think about this alien invasion?"


    Natasha held the joystick and stared straight ahead, and asked in a playful tone.


    "How can I see it, I can watch it!" someone said indifferently.


    It''s a pity, this plane is really too small, and the space between the front and rear cockpits is too far apart, and it''s impossible to do any extra moves.


    Or else just by the other party¡¯s words, he will be able to let the other party know what it means to be a thousand miles, and what it means to be infinite!


    He knew that when he was rescuing Dr. Banner, Natasha still had such a good impression of herself. If she was willing to spend a little time thinking about it, she might even need to give her a good face. Can unlock Black Widow¡¯s Heart of Heart achievement points.


    It''s just a pity. He only has the idea of ??viewing pure black cars, not the mentality of collecting.


    Therefore, it is better to maintain the purest interest cooperation relationship with this poisonous spider.


    "Dr. Pim has been living in seclusion on Staten Island for all these years. It seems to have heard that he is studying something like quantum field. Do you know what it is?" Seeing someone and not answering her question directly, Natasha Hastily started to divert the subject.


    Yesterday someone accidentally missed a lip when playing a game with her, and said something about a Zitarian!


    So far, the coalition government does not have a unified calibre for how to call those aliens. There are all kinds of names, but Natasha is sure that there is absolutely no official organization. Those aliens.


    Originally working with this guy was just because the other party was the subject of the director''s call and needed to be attracted and focused on, but after a few days of understanding, Natasha felt that the other party became more mysterious.


    Yesterday, when the other party was not paying attention, she just bit off the chain with her teeth and hid it. She was going to take it back and let the people in the institute carefully analyze it.


    Tony Stark didn''t dare to act rashly because he was surrounded by the Zetaris, but Natasha didn''t feel how dangerous she was.


    After all, this **** is thinking about all kinds of gameplays, thinking about it, there should be no problem.


    Furthermore, since the two parties are only cooperating in interests, of course, there is no need for oneself to keep secrets for the other party. Everyone gets what they need!


    What only made her depressed was that the **** in the research institute analyzed it all night, and they told her that it was just an ordinary dog ??leash, which was totally unreasonable.


    My wife almost broke a bite of her silver teeth yesterday, just to bite her dog chain?


    "The quantum field is the most important concept in modern physics. Since Planck proposed one of the concepts of quantum, quantum mechanics has become the basic theory for understanding and describing nature, and the quantum field is the basis for further research and Excavate."


    If it¡¯s Tony that guy is asking him what the quantum field is, then Li Qingyuan will definitely skip this topic, because he only knows one sentence about quantum mechanics in case of trouble, no matter how many other things he is completely Caught blind.


    But since Natasha asked, he can pretend to be an expert!


    At any rate, he is also a super fierce with more than a hundred mental powers. It is the most basic talent to remember.


    So he directly retelled a section of Wikipedia, Kan Natasha was dizzy, almost even the plane was unstable.


    No way, as a senior agent, the black widow¡¯s strongest skill is bed collection, and then intelligence collection and weapon mastery. For this kind of advanced physics knowledge, she can understand no better than someone.


    Furthermore, the intelligence data of someone inside S.H.I.E.L.D. showed that he was a senior weapon research expert, so with this preconceived notion, Natasha did not doubt the other party''s technological level.


    As for why the other party is reluctant to talk to Tony about research topics, it can only be attributed to a strange personal hobby. After all, science is just like art, and the brain circuits are different from ordinary people.


    "Just tell me what the quantum realm is!" Natasha bit her lip after listening to a series of heavenly books that didn''t know the meaning.


    There is no way, the scumbag encounters a pseudo-scholastic master, it is normal that he can¡¯t understand.


    Of course, even if she met Zhen Xueba, she would not understand it.


    "To put it simply, Dr. Pim created a particle device that can shrink and enlarge people and objects!" Seeing that Natasha was already in a daze, someone stopped talking about the mountains~www.novelhall. com~ but said bluntly.


    Even memorizing Wikipedia is very tiring, well, it hurts the brain to write down those nouns that don¡¯t know what they are.


    "There is this kind of thing?" Natasha only followed the order of the black braised egg to ask Dr. Pym to get things. She didn''t know the purpose of the Pym particles. Hearing his explanation, she was immediately puzzled. Asked indifferently.


    "Pim particles, Dr. Pim''s old guy has been hiding very deep!" Li Qingyuan said disapprovingly.


    It is true that Hank Pym¡¯s wisdom is a bit higher than Tony Stark in the Marvel setting. It can be said that the other party is already the top level of human wisdom, but is that old guy¡¯s character?


    It may seem to others that Hank Pym is just a lonely and weird old man, but in his opinion, that old man is a stubborn and paranoid student who hinders human development!


    The Pim particle was indeed the first thing that Dr. Pim discovered, and he even named it after his own name.


    But the name of this kind of particle does not mean that this kind of particle is exclusive to Hank Pym, or else Franklin''s descendants can charge the United States a dollar fee?


    I think that the old guy Hank Pym had a conflict with Howard Stark because of the loss of the Pym particles, and left SHIELD in a rage.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 554： Quantum field

    Most people cherish their own brooms, just like Howard built the Ark Reactor back then, but didn''t publish it. Instead, he left the blueprint of the thing to his son.


    It¡¯s like Tony Stark, who keeps the steel suit in his hands, and doesn¡¯t give it to anyone, and even offends the United States of America.


    As for other examples, there are countless others. How many of the top gatekeepers on Wall Street were not established by industry monopolies?


    So the old guy Hank Pym took the Pym particles as his own personal property, and that was excusable.


    But if he just brought the Pim particles into the coffin, he would only be regarded as a lonely strange old man. Many people in history have been like this. Even if they are destroyed, they do not want to leave to others. Everyone can understand this.


    But the most disgusting thing about this old man is that in the "Ant-Man" independent film a few years later, he directed the second generation of Ant-Man Lang Scott to destroy the Darren Krauss factory.


    Darren Krauss was originally a student of Pym, but later found out that this teacher always likes to keep a hand no matter what he teaches, so Darren just left him alone.


    Since you refuse to teach, why can¡¯t I teach myself?


    Pim particles are only named after Pim, not to say that no one else can create them except him!


    Darren was able to become a student of Pim back then, his IQ was naturally quite good. After decades of research, Darren finally became a self-taught talent and created Pim particles again.


    Although Darren did study with Pim for a while, the Pim particle has always been regarded as the lifeblood of Pim. Because of the loss of several reagents, he can directly break out of SHIELD. Besides, Darren is such an apprentice.


    It can be said that Darren is able to recreate Pim particles, and it has nothing to do with Pim.


    I can¡¯t say that you built the first house in the world today. No matter who builds a house in the future, you will need your approval!


    But the old Pim is this kind of person. When he learned that Darren was about to develop the Pym particles, he immediately found a descendant for himself, and then asked him to directly blow up Darren''s factory.


    This kind of nasty thing was only done by DuPont in the 19th century. Old Pim claimed to be a superhero, and he could still feel a sense of self-righteousness.


    "Dr. Pim lives here? Doesn''t he live in Atlanta?" The plane landed quickly, looking at the rather desolate island, Li Qingyuan asked Natasha.


    In fact, he thought about going directly to Old Pim to get Pim particles so that he would not be restricted by the constraints of space.


    After all, there are so many good things in the mission world, but it turns out that they can''t be brought out for various reasons, which is really a shame.


    For example, the mecha in the Pacific Rim last time, or the pool of mermaid in Pirates of the Caribbean back then!


    It¡¯s just based on the Red Queen¡¯s investigation that the old fellow Pim lives in Atlanta nominally, but in fact the house is completely empty. There is no detailed information about him on the Internet. The other party seems to have disappeared in the world. Up general.


    Considering that the other party¡¯s IQ should be regarded as the first person on earth in this world, it is basically difficult to find the other party when the other party sincerely wants to hide, so he put out his mind to find the other party.


    Now it seems that my original choice was correct. If the guy with Pim''s contact information was not for that guy, who would have thought that the old guy was hiding in this place.


    "Dr. Pim is an old predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D., and because of his honest temperament, he has a lot of enemies. The Atlanta residence is just a cover-up." Natasha glanced back lightly and said indifferently.


    Upright temperament? I think it is withdrawn!


    Someone shrugged his shoulders indifferently, just taking Pim¡¯s as a person, there must be many enemies!


    There are many strange animals on the island, such as marching ants more than two meters high, or caterpillars seven or eight meters long. It seems that old Pim is hiding here and he still does not forget to continue to study his quantum field. .


    If an ordinary woman sees such a horrible scene, she will definitely scream and scream, but it is clear that Natasha does not belong to the category of ordinary women.


    She walked through these giant insects with ease, and even reached out her hand to push a cockroach out of the way.


    "They all said that Agent Normanoff was the first female hero of S.H.I.E.L.D. since Director Carter. Today, I saw someone succeeded!" Dr. Pim lives in the depths of the island, but it is obvious that the old man has After receiving the communication from the halogen egg, the old **** was not staying in the room, but directly greeted him.


    After all, even if you are talented and proud, it depends on the object. No matter how arrogant the old guy is, he doesn''t dare to make a statement about the crisis of the world situation.


    "Senior, what do we want?" Natasha did not respond to Pim''s praise, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth could tell that Pim was hailed as the successor of Agent Carter still making her feel To the comfort from the heart.


    Agent Carter is a legend in the minds of female agents. In that environment, the other party successfully entered the decision-making level as a female agent and became the first director of S.H.I.


    Of course The rumor that Agent Carter is based on the impure friendship between his 50-50 girlfriend and Howard Stark, everyone will never believe it!


    "This is the Pim particle you want, but this thing is out of production, and there is only one tube in the world. You must protect it!" Dr. Pim took out a tube of dark red thing directly from his pocket. Passed it to Natasha.


    For Dr. Pim, he really wanted to bring the Pim particles directly into the coffin, and even his biological daughter didn''t know how to make this stuff.


    But through satellite communications, he has also learned that Europe has fallen by a third, and millions of aliens are invading the earth.


    At this time, if he still thinks about hiding the Pim particles, he would be exhausted.


    So Dr. Pim could only take out a tube of particles reluctantly, and he would be dismissing the plague!


    Anyway, one tube is enough. If there is more, it depends on the situation.


    "Dr. Pim, nice to meet you!"


    Natasha carefully stuffed the Pim particles into the four-dimensional storage bag in front of her chest, greeted someone and prepared to call him to leave.


    When she didn''t expect it, the other party actually walked forward and stretched out his hand to Dr. Pim!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 555： Public opinion manipulation

    "Boom!"


    The turbulent waves hit the reef fiercely, and instantly shattered into drops of water in the sky.


    Without time to feel the majesty of nature, Li Qingyuan quickly took out a pair of glasses from the portable space and hung it on his nose.


    No way, who would have thought that Pim''s hand was so red that he would teleport himself to the DC world in minutes.


    Originally, he shook hands with the fellow Pim just with a dispensable mentality, but did not expect that this first-generation Ant-Man could be regarded as an important node figure?


    It is said that Pim can only be regarded as a supporting role in two consecutive Ant-Man movies. Why is he qualified to open a new copy?


    However, it is impossible to know the answer to this kind of question, so it is better to calmly consider what the mission is.


    By the way, I don¡¯t know what stage the timeline of the DC world is now. Before leaving last time, I just built the Justice League framework for Batman. I hope he has established the Justice League this time.


    After all, I am a veteran after all!


    Also, I haven¡¯t seen my pet for a while, and I don¡¯t know how it is now!


    The most important thing is that I encountered my favorite long legs with great difficulty last time, but because the task was completed and I needed to return, I didn¡¯t even have time to talk more. This time I must find a way to have a relationship with her. Some substantive development will do.


    While thinking about these, someone ordered Red to search for information on the Internet.


    ¡®Justice League, justice or evil? ¡¯


    ¡®Humans do not need non-human rule! ¡¯


    ¡®Clowns have been found to commit crimes all over the world. It is reported that it is behind a certain justice league boss? ¡¯


    Because I was afraid of being discovered by some interested people, the Red Queen found some of the most widely circulated information on the Internet. At first glance, almost all of them were negative comments.


    Calculated based on the time and date recorded by the Red Queen, the current time period has been fourteen months after the last ruined sunrise. After he announced that he needed to return to Avalon to recuperate because of his wounds, the Justice League did indeed start. Follow the path you planned.


    Batman held a press conference to briefly introduce the causes and consequences of Doomsday to the general public. He was shocked to learn that Doomsday was a monster created by Lex Luther using the corpse of General Zod.


    When General Zod came to the earth, he was a fanatic. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that General Zod was too high-profile, everyone still didn¡¯t know that there were aliens in this world!


    But after being defeated by Superman, wasn''t General Zod''s body taken over by the government? Why does Lex Luthor, as a private chaebol, have direct access to the top national secrets?


    Before the careful reporter discovered the problem, Batman threw a heavy bomb immediately.


    He stated that he has formed a superhero league and will be committed to fighting super criminals and fighting various sudden disasters. By the way, he announced that he would directly take over all the private property of Lex Luthor in the name of the Justice League, and then he would Those properties were used to repair the casualties and damage caused by this destruction.


    The scene immediately became chaotic. You must know that DC is different from Marvel. Superheroes are basically lurking in the dark to make soy sauce. It is difficult for the general public to meet them. Batman''s press conference has exceeded everyone. As expected, and now his speech has stirred up waves with one stone!


    The Luther Consortium is also a world-famous chaebol with total assets of hundreds of billions of dollars. At the moment when the Day of Destruction was just defeated, the other guys hiding in the dark were ready to take over the business of the Luther Consortium. Up.


    After all, before Lex Luthor did this kind of thing, he had already arranged a retreat for himself. If Doom Day could kill Superman, then he will naturally be unstoppable with such a big killer from now on, absolutely. Become the uncrowned king of the world!


    But if the Day of Doom is wiped out by Superman, then he will immediately plead guilty to the law. Anyway, the federal government does not have the death penalty, and death is a life sentence.


    Besides, with the power of the Luther chaebol, he would at most just walk through the prison for a cutscene. After two months, he would be released for medical treatment.


    But now Batman''s announcement has not only disrupted Luther''s plan, but also made everyone behind him blind.


    Everyone had arranged a series of cutscenes, but now someone ran out and not only smashed their rehearsal, but also directly raised the table by the way. This is a violation of the rules of the game!


    So at that time, a group of capital predators were going to the press conference to show the guy with the bat hood a good look. You have to turn the table to see if you have capital. Okay, I really thought you were Brother Crow!


    Just before they had time to move, they saw a guy wearing underwear walking directly onto the podium.


    Suddenly, all the people who were eager to show Batman''s good-looking were all dead. Everyone dared to find Batman''s trouble because of his limited strength and never murder, so even if he was against him, it would be no big deal.


    But replaced by Superman?


    I''m sorry, I haven''t dared to make trouble for him if I don''t have a long life!


    In Superman¡¯s kind eyes, all opponents closed their mouths obediently, and the Justice League descended into the world in an unrivaled posture.


    Just as someone expected When the Justice League appeared in the whole world, it immediately caused a strong backlash from all walks of life.


    It is true that Batman and Superman are both good people. They never thought about seeking any personal gain for themselves, but others don''t think so!


    Besides, Superman flying around in the sky alone has already made those politicians and plutocrats restless. Now that there is one more Batman, it is simply killing everyone!


    Although it shows that they dare not fight against the Justice League, the things like shooting a black gun behind their backs are already commonplace for those people.


    Manipulating public opinion to deceive the people, turning black and white to zoom in, propaganda warfare is a compulsory skill for politicians!


    As the so-called one hundred mouthfuls of gold accumulate to destroy the bones, under the tireless efforts of the major media, the current reviews of the Justice League have been declining. Although it has not reached the level of everyone''s shouting, it is similar to that of all the people a year ago. Compared with the scene of the Justice League being the savior of the world, it has fallen too much.


    "I knew that the emotional intelligence of Bruce and Clark would definitely become like this!" Someone blew a whistle easily, and then stretched out his hand to draw a portal to the Justice League headquarters to see.


    But just as he raised his finger, he stopped again.


    Because, he saw an acquaintance walking towards the reef.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 556： Sea King Xu?

    Xu Jinjiang walked towards the town with two big fishes, ready to exchange fish for wine and drink.


    It is true that these fish should be his people strictly speaking, but the people, aren¡¯t they just used to feed the lord¡¯s lord?


    This is the place where he was born and raised. It is located on the Atlantic coast. The scenery is beautiful and off-travel. Apart from the remoteness, there are no major disadvantages.


    The nearest towns are more than ten miles away, and it takes a long time to buy a pack of toilet paper.


    But it¡¯s not a big deal, anyway, Xu Jinjiang has been living here since he was a child, and he is used to it!


    To his surprise, he actually met an outsider today.


    Be aware that because this place is so remote and desolate, even government people rarely come, let alone foreign tourists.


    So when he saw the outsider, Xu Jinjiang was obviously taken aback, because since he remembered, no stranger had been here.


    According to the original world line, after Superman was killed by the Destruction Day, Batman would come to this place to look for Xu Jinjiang in order to fight against the unknown danger, hoping that he could join the Justice League he established to fight against all kinds of powerful enemy.


    But now!


    As we all know, in the DC world, the strongest is the guy wearing the underwear. Even if someone encounters that guy now, his legs will tremble, let alone other messy villains.


    It is precisely because the Justice League has such a great **** now, so no matter what kind of enemy, he only dares to shrink in the dark to manipulate public opinion or fan the flames, but never dare to rush out to die as if he is brain-damaged.


    Batman has been busy developing the number of members of the Justice League since these days, but Xu Jinjiang is really not well-known. Apart from playing in the water, he has no other big advantages. Compared with other members, his ability is really poor. It is too far, so naturally it will be forgotten!


    Besides, Batman is so busy at the moment that he has no time or energy to think of him.


    No matter how upset the outside world is, it has nothing to do with this remote town, so Xu Jinjiang just froze for a while and was relieved.


    Regardless of who the other party is and what he is here for, since I don¡¯t know him anyway, there is no need to talk to the other party.


    Isn''t it fragrant to go to the bar to drink two more glasses at this time?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t want to mess with him.


    "Man, I think you have a beautiful and majestic appearance. You are definitely a violent militant. Now I want to investigate you to see if you are an incognito wanted criminal!"


    Li Qingyuan dashed to Xu Jinjiang''s face, and said to him with a wave of his ID.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. had all kinds of certificates, so he just grabbed a few of them.


    As for saying that the world is different, will those documents become invalid?


    Anyway, no one dares to check the authenticity of their documents. Is it really important to have the effect?


    "I am Arthur, a resident here, and everyone in the town knows me. I am not a criminal, sir!" Xu Jinjiang...


    No, it was Sea King Arthur who squeezed his fist and said with a dull anger in his heart.


    It is true that it is very depressing to be pointed at the nose and said that he is a criminal, but there is no way, who made him have such a respectful face!


    With his face and beard, a head close to two meters, and a pattern on his whole body, no one believes that he is a good citizen!


    The reason why Arthur has always stayed here is not just taking care of his drunk father, his fierce appearance is also a very important reason.


    After all, less than ten kilometers away, eight policemen asked for his identity certificate. When an emergency happened, he was considered the murderer in the first place. It''s so sad!


    is only in this remote town, everyone knows the bottom line, everyone will not subconsciously take a gun when they see him.


    "You know if you know you, who knows if your town is a black town or not. Maybe the whole town is your criminal associate. Now I order you to stand at attention with your legs and head, or you will be arrested with violence. !" Seeing that Classmate Hai Wang actually cooperated in this way, someone said immediately.


    ''Hold your legs and stand at attention? ¡¯


    Arthur''s mind is a little confused, is this something that people can do?


    Seeing him sticking there in a daze, someone scolded immediately.


    "Boy, do you want to resist arrest?"


    "You came to amuse me on purpose, right?" Arthur finally reacted at this time, throwing the fish in his hand to the ground, then raising his casserole-sized fist, and shook it at someone. .


    Although the child''s IQ has never been very high, he can still tell the obvious fault.


    "Boy, if you resist arrest and attack the police now, I can kill you on the spot!" Seeing Arthur rushing up with his fist, someone said two gossips on his mouth, and then he reached out and grabbed it. The other''s wrist.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Although everyone has always believed that the Aquaman in the Justice League is just like the Hawkeye in the Avengers, it can only be regarded as a burden, but in the eyes of ordinary people, the two of them can definitely be regarded as masters.


    Arthur is half of the royal blood of Atlantis, and his physical fitness is about ten times that of ordinary people. In addition to the strong physique that has been trained for a long time, it can be said that thrown into the ancient times, he is the kind of peerless warrior who is definitely an enemy of ten thousand people.


    Even in modern society, ordinary firearms can''t do anything for him. For a weak chicken like Batman, Arthur said he could strangle one with one hand!


    It''s a pity that the enemy he encountered was not Batman, but the second in command of the justice league force!


    Li Qingyuan said that except for the second fool of Superman, in the DC world, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Of course, what kind of God Lucifer Michael and so on, you can''t even think about it, so they can be excluded.


    With a slight force, he twisted Arthur''s arm and knocked him to the ground. The ground was smashed out of a human-shaped hole.


    The overthrown Sea King stared at the enemy with his huge eyes, questioning confused.


    "who are you?"


    Arthur said that his brain is not very good, but he still has a basic IQ. Arthur is also very clear about his strength, let alone ordinary people, even if it is an armored vehicle, he can directly overturn it.


    And now he can''t fight back in front of this guy, which is really shocking.


    Even if the Justice League established by Batman lets everyone in the world know that there are many super humans in humans, the proportion of super humans is really smaller than the proportion of you suddenly picked up 100 million dollars on the road. .


    So even Xu Jinjiang, who has an IQ as stable as Sea King, feels that this matter must be strange!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 557： Peace agreement

    "Introduce myself, I am the veteran of the Justice League-Fashen, I am glad to meet you!" He lifted the Sea King from the ground, and someone said with a amiable smile.


    "I''m not happy to meet you at all!" Arthur barked his teeth and rubbed his wrist. If he couldn''t really beat this guy, he would definitely let him know why the flowers are so red!


    framed himself as a criminal as soon as he met, and by the way, he beat himself up, thinking that no one would like to deal with such people.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m happy anyway!" Ignoring the resentment in Arthur''s tone, Li Qingyuan shrugged and expressed his inner joy.


    ¡¯Main mission: Atlantis¡¯s Revenge.


    Atlantis has been suffering from environmental pollution and toxic waste from land people for a long time, making their living environment gradually worse. For this reason, the newly appointed King Aum decided to teach humans a lesson to let them know that the ocean is not the garbage of land people. field!


    Mission goal: As the justice league leader who maintains world peace, you must promote a peaceful relationship between land and sea people, and let the leaders of both sides sign a relatively equal cooperation treaty.


    Task reward: Twenty free attribute points, expansion of portable space. ¡¯


    Xu Jinjiang is the reason to meet! No, it was Arthur who had a fight, mainly because this task was really cheating.


    To be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is to kill King Aum and defeat Atlantis or help Atlantis to win the landers, it is not difficult for him. The former only needs to close the door and zoom in, and the latter The only difficulty is to persuade a guy who wears underpants.


    But now this task is really impossible to start!


    What is a relatively equal cooperation treaty?


    Is this dog system playing word games with himself?


    As we all know, two forces want to sit down and have a peaceful dialogue. It is a very complicated matter, and it cannot be explained in one or two sentences.


    Heaven knows how he can make land and sea people live together peacefully?


    Besides, the leader of the sea people is so sure, how is the leader of the land people counted?


    Is this to ask President Mao Xiongguo to sign the contract or Ameili to see the chief executive sign it? Or a certain can''t talk about the country?


    It is estimated that if this issue is brought up, the land countries will first start filming.


    "If there is nothing wrong with your Excellency, I''ll go now!" Arthur turned and picked up the two muddy fish on the ground, and said angrily.


    There is no way, you can''t beat others by hitting, so what are you waiting for if you don''t leave quickly?


    "Wait!" Seeing Arthur turned around and wanted to run, someone naturally wouldn''t let him slip away, so he spoke quickly.


    It''s just that the boy Arthur is obviously also cunning like a ghost. He deliberately pretended not to hear him, so he sprinkled his two hairy legs and ran.


    Five or six kilometers of mountain road, Arthur finished the run in just three minutes, reaching a speed of two hundred yards per hour, which is absolutely shocking.


    "Huh!"


    ran to the fisherman''s bar in one breath, Arthur rushed in like the wind and threw the two fishes directly onto the bar.


    "Boss, give me a large portion of malt!"


    "Arthur, you just use fish to pay off your debts every day. The fish actually broke this time. How can I sell it!" The bartender took the two fish and said with a frown.


    This is a port town on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean. The fish caught here is a rotten street thing, no matter how precious fish is here, it is a bargain.


    On the contrary, drinks are valuable things, so Arthur, the guy who trades fish for drinks every day, really makes the bartender a headache.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I will bring you two good ones." Arthur waved his hand indifferently and sat directly in front of the bar.


    ran too hard just now, he needs to slow down!


    The bartender frowned slightly. This guy really couldn''t understand human words, but he looked at Arthur''s arms, which were thicker than his own waist, and he shrank his neck helplessly.


    It is true that Arthur''s temper is okay, but if this guy goes crazy, the whole town will not be his opponent!


    "He will give everything he wants to drink." Just as the bartender was struggling, a green Franklin handed it over.


    ¡®Huh! ¡¯


    In an instant, the bartender received the money in his pocket at a speed that would make the Flash ashamed, and before Arthur could react, he brought out two full glasses of malt beer.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Arthur turned his head to look at someone sitting beside him, horrified that he couldn''t even speak.


    He didn''t see this guy just now, and thought he had thrown him away!


    "Drink!" Li Qingyuan gently raised his glass and said to Arthur.


    "Drink!" Arthur was not talking nonsense, and took a sip from the cup.


    "What are you going to do with me?" After a glass of wine, Arthur suddenly felt that someone would be pleasing to the eye, so he asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to join the Justice League!" Li Qingyuan quickly asked the bartender to change himself a glass of ice-cola, and then replied.


    What kind of wine is sold in this shabby place? A strange smell makes him unbearable for his mouth that has been nurtured by the delicacies of the sea for a long time.


    "Justice League? I''m just a fisherman, that kind of tall organization has nothing to do with me!" Arthur raised his glass and filled himself with a glass of wine, then asked in confusion.


    It¡¯s not that easy for him to drink alcohol without spending money.


    "Indeed, you guy is incapable of brains and skills looks ugly and bad-tempered. It can be described as flaws all over the body. Generally speaking, our Justice League like you will not accept it." Someone looked up and down at the opposite Arthur, and then said with a smile.


    This tama...


    Arthur clenched his fists hard, trying to warn himself not to get angry!


    "People like me should not be able to join the Justice League. I would like to thank your Excellency for your invitation." Arthur gritted his teeth and said.


    When someone belittled to such a face, he still needs a smile to greet him. If he didn''t see that this guy didn''t look like a good person and he couldn''t beat him, Arthur had already arranged the other party''s 18 kinds of private hair!


    "But although you are bad, your status gives you extra points, so I can reluctantly accept you as a peripheral member of the Justice League." I didn''t care what Arthur said, someone just talked to himself.


    Compared to the angry young man Om, it is obvious that Arthur is more obedient.


    After all, the fellow Aum is still his king under the sea, even he can''t dive into the depths of the ocean to educate the other party on how to behave.


    On the contrary, it is Arthur. As long as he is conquered, he will definitely be able to sit at the negotiating table and sign the contract!


    "Is? What am I? I''m just a fisherman!" Arthur quickly quizzed his bullseye.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 558： Uses of buffs

    "so boring!"


    Selena picked up Ying Dan who was lying on the ground and whispered to the cat boredly.


    Selena originally thought that being able to eat and wait for death every day was the happiest thing in the world, but when she really enjoyed this treatment, she found that this kind of life was not as good as she imagined.


    Although living here never has to worry about any cost issues, even if she can be a ruin, the money spent is only a small amount in the eyes of Batman.


    There is no way. It stands to reason that if there is a helm of an inconsistent job like Batman, then the Wayne Consortium should have gone bankrupt.


    But it is very likely that the plane consciousness has been opened. The Wayne Consortium does not care about any investment that has risen sharply, so Bruce Wayne has been the world''s richest man for many years, and the second place can''t even see his heel. .


    So let alone a catwoman, even if it is a thousand, Batman can afford it.


    Anyway, for Bruce Wayne, it doesn''t matter to raise a few guys to eat freely, it''s just for his own welfare.


    It''s just that Batman can be indifferent, but Selena can''t sit back and enjoy it.


    As an aspiring and ideal superhero, after three months of decadence at the beginning, Selena decided to fight bravely and let others know that her catwoman is not a vain name, she is absolutely qualified to be justice A member of the alliance, not just a group pet!


    It is a pity that dreams are beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Gotham City, after the last anti-gang operation and the division of the territory, although it is impossible to talk about closing the house at night, it can definitely be regarded as peace and security. Even if there are some gangsters robbing or kidnapping and extorting the street, as soon as she shows up All criminal activities will be stopped immediately.


    After all, the gangsters are smart people. If you break the law, you can surrender. Anyway, according to Gotham''s laws, even if you kill someone, you will only be in prison for a few years. If you perform well, you can get out of jail early!


    But if this catwoman, who looks more like a strip girl than a superhero, is injured in the violent resistance, God knows if that mysterious **** asks him to play a game with King Yan.


    Certainly someone has only been a superhero in Gotham for a while, but now there is still a legend about him in Gotham Underground. Compared to Batman who never kills, the name of the **** of law can still make all the underworld gangsters. Brother''s calf is shaking.


    Obviously, for those brothers who have their heads on their belts and eat together, using violence to control violence is definitely more useful than Batman''s criticism and education.


    Because of this, Catwoman¡¯s journey of heroism and justice cannot begin at all. Whenever she appears, the gangsters surrender directly, which makes her feel that her superhero career is over before it even begins.


    This can¡¯t be blamed on the lack of spine of the gangsters. Most of the gangsters have been beaten by Catwoman before, knowing that they are not her opponents at all, and surrendering early can save them from a meal.


    On the other hand, relying on Catwoman''s dressing up, she said that she has no legs with Fashen. It is a ghost that does not believe it. God knows if she will beat her mother and come to the public?


    Mix the underworld! Mind is the most important thing. It¡¯s no big deal to do a loss-making business once in a while. You can¡¯t even try a terrible business.


    Catwoman, who is not a superhero, had to live in the league headquarters and eat and wait to die. Every day, she has nothing to do except for raising cats.


    Actually, with the current prestige and power of the Justice League, criminal activities from all over the world can be governed. Superman, Wonder Woman and Batman are currently running around the world, specifically responsible for combating various frenzied criminal activities.


    But Selena knows how many catties she has. In Gotham, she can still rely on her reputation and the fame of the gods to slander and deceive. If she dares to go to other places to fight criminals, it may soon become a plot. !


    After all, no one blessed her right now, she could only catch the blind when she encountered a slightly tougher criminal.


    Didn¡¯t you see that Batman was often carried back on Superman¡¯s shoulders?


    "May, what do you think that **** is doing now? Is his injury healed?" Selena nodded the cat''s head and asked.


    "I wanted to kill him when the **** was there, but the days without him are really boring!" Catwoman hugged the kitten in her arms and muttered to herself rather depressed.


    "If you don''t take out the cat, you will be pinched to death!" Just as the kitten was struggling, someone appeared in time.


    "Are you back?" Selena abruptly stood up from the sofa and stuck to someone like an octopus spider.


    Poor Yingdan was squeezed vigorously and rolled his eyes directly.


    "Are you still growing up?" Someone looked at the cantaloupe sandwiched between the two with some confusion, and asked in surprise.


    Do you still remember that Catwoman should not be of this size? Anyway, she is a snitch, this size will definitely affect her body''s agility.


    Or, did you remember it wrong?


    "Asshole! You didn''t kill it!" She didn''t change her character when she heard the first sentence of someone''s return, and Catwoman grabbed and bit him angrily.


    After some tears, someone understood why Catwoman changed.


    Originally, the buffing magic should be released directly through the wand, but at the beginning, he broke out because of the evil taste specially slapped certain parts of Catwoman with his palm to release the spell.


    Once or twice, it¡¯s okay. After dozens of consecutive casts, it is inevitable that there will be mana remnants in certain parts. So after someone leaves, the remnants of mana explode on Catwoman and let her in just a few days It developed again.


    Seriously, if someone had not left at the time, Catwoman would definitely look for him desperately!


    After all, the second development in just a few days, the feeling is really impossible to express in words.


    Carefully checked Catwoman, and Li Qingyuan didn''t expect that long-term use of buff spells could have such consequences. It seems that she has learned from practice!


    If the catwoman of the past can only be regarded as a standard figure, she is now in the shape of a gourd.


    weighed the weight in his hand before he put down the catwoman in his arms.


    "How come there is no one in the alliance? How about they?" Li Qingyuan asked happily, sitting on the sofa, lying on her lap.


    No wonder so many people like to play cats, it is really interesting!


    "If you don''t come back, it will be miserable. The Bruce guy has already quarreled with Clark several times!" Selena lay comfortably on someone''s lap and quickly said all the things in the Justice League during this time.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 559： The legacy of the clown

    "Dharma God, it''s great for you to come back!"


    When Batman and Superman hurried back to the headquarters after receiving the news, and saw Li Qingyuan sitting at the conference table, both of them showed sincere smiles.


    No way, compared to the Avengers, the gap between the members of the Justice League is much more serious.


    In the reunion, apart from Hawkeye who is responsible for selling cuteness, the strength of the other people is about the same. In addition, the black widow is a character with long sleeves and good dancers, so the reunion can maintain a balance on the surface.


    But the Justice League?


    Superman said that everyone else added together is not enough for me to fight with one hand!


    If it weren''t for owing the Fashen a great favor in the Doomsday incident, Superman would actually disdain the play-like alliance established by Batman.


    After all, he can solve everything by himself. What does he want his allies to do?


    Besides, Batman, he likes to mess around with anti-superman system, anti-magic system, and anti-Wonder Woman system at home when he has nothing to do. If he is his ally, he must beware of this guy''s backstab at any time, so the two sides are not compatible. normal.


    As for why there is no anti-Catwoman system?


    Forget it, because of Selena¡¯s fighting power, Bruce said that he really wants to deal with her, and the most necessary thing to prepare should be a dozen small blue pills!


    "I heard that you two are having a very unpleasant fight recently?" Someone stood up and hugged the two guys separately, and then asked with a smile.


    It''s a pity that Wonder Woman didn''t come together, or she could take advantage of it by the way.


    "It''s all small things, small things!" Hearing his question, Bruce''s old face suddenly became embarrassed, and he quickly explained.


    "It''s not a trivial matter at all!" Superman saw that someone was still sloppy, reached out and patted the table, stood up and shouted.


    ¡®Click! ¡¯


    The conference table made of fine mahogany shattered in an instant, directly shattering into a pile of sawdust.


    ¡­¡­


    Fashen tilted his head and glanced at Superman. Doesn''t he still have a count of how powerful this guy is about his hands?


    Let¡¯s talk about it, just talk, what did you smash the table, and who did the table provoke?


    I will never eat at the same table with this guy in the future, or I will never eat anything!


    But Batman has nothing to say about Superman''s style. It is estimated that the table has changed a lot these days.


    "Today is a great day for the God of Fa to return. I think those trivial things shouldn''t bother him." Bruce is still struggling at the end. Obviously, he doesn''t want the God of Fa to be involved in this matter more than Superman. Come.


    "I..." Clark''s face changed slightly. It is true that he felt that the Dharma would definitely support him, but Bruce was right. Last time the Dharma suffered internal injuries in order to help him deal with the Day of Destruction. Okay, now the other party just came back to bother him with this kind of thing, and the truth makes him a honest person a little sad.


    After all, he just saw Batman not pleasing to the eye, not that God was pleasing to the eye.


    "Needless to say, I know everything about you two, isn''t it a clown!" Seeing the constipated expressions of Superman and Batman, someone raised his hand and said that it was all right.


    Although Catwoman is useless, she is still a favorite of the Justice League, and it is easy to get some intelligence.


    Superman is an unremarkable guy, but he is a good old man by nature. Under normal circumstances, even if he is dissatisfied with Batman, he will not be what he is now.


    The biggest contradiction between the two is still the clown guy.


    I think that in order to unify the Gotham underworld, Dharma God said that he could solve the clown, but everyone knows that Batman and the clown fell in love and killed each other, and they have reached the point of life and death, so in order to prevent their love from being slain God, the evil-hearted fellow, killed him, and Batman volunteered to capture the Joker, and by the way, Arkham equipped him with a top single luxury suite.


    It¡¯s just that the one who knows you best in the world is your enemy. The Joker and Batman have been in love with each other for so many years. Naturally, they know all Batman¡¯s methods well. Two months after someone left, the Joker escaped from Arkham. Came out.


    The escaped clown committed crimes frantically, then was blocked by Batman and threw it to the lunatic asylum, and then escaped again. This year it has cycled seven or eight times!


    "In the past year, the number of people killed directly by the clown has exceeded four figures, and the indirect damage will not be mentioned. For this kind of guy, I don''t think there is any need to save!" Superman stared at Batman. Face, said every word.


    What the clown has done has exceeded his limit. Even Superman feels that it is the best choice for a guy like the clown to die directly.


    "We have no right to deprive anyone of life. Even criminals should speak human rights. According to the law, he should be sentenced to 23,000 years of imprisonment. We can lock him up, but we have no right to put him to death!" For the life of his good friend, Batman said without retreating, under the pressure of Superman.


    "But there is no prison that can hold him in. How many times have you tried this year?" Superman roared angrily.


    The Joker is the most famous super villain in DC. His strength is not high, but his brain is definitely good. Unless Superman can stare at him 24 hours a day, otherwise, no matter what kind of prison, he would never want to put the Joker in prison. Live at Especially the madman will cause a lot of casualties every time he escapes. He is already mad, do you know? Bruce! "


    Superman took two steps directly, grabbed Batman by the collar, and shouted at him.


    Seeing Batman''s dumbfounded eyes, it is estimated that he was shocked by Superman''s super voice.


    Li Qingyuan hurriedly rescued Batman, who had turned his eyes on the mosquito coil from Superman''s hands. Superman is really becoming less and less.


    Don¡¯t you know how loud your voice is? If it weren''t for Batman, who had a plane aura to protect him, he would have yelled to death.


    Batman shook his head stunned by the loud voice, and then shouted with all his strength.


    "He is not crazy, he is just looking for someone, the woman Harry Quinn is missing, otherwise the clown would not be so violent!"


    In fact, when the clown escaped from the prison, he didn''t even think about killing it. After all, jailbreaking has become a part of the clown''s career for so many years, and he has long been used to it.


    But when the clown found that he could no longer contact Harley Quinn, his mood suddenly began to deteriorate.


    It is well known that a mad mentally ill person is very dangerous. When he finds no one or even a dead body, the clown immediately starts to let himself go.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 560： Alliance meeting

    Someone touched his nose silently, and finally the pot hit him on the head when he closed it?


    When Batman was going to arrest the Joker, he passed by by the way, and then packed some strange human-shaped garbage straight away.


    After all, everyone is responsible for caring for the environment. When you see the garbage, you have to clean it up, right?


    Batman had only his beloved Joker in his eyes at the time. It would be wasteful to give more eyes to the glamorous stuff of Harlequin, and he had no thoughts and energy to pay attention to the movements of Harlequin.


    Besides, it''s all about catching the clown. If the clown girl is thrown to Arkham together, is it going to let the two of them stay and fly together?


    It''s just that Bruce is also a little depressed now. He had known it was this way, and he should have taken Harley Quinn away.


    Who would have thought that the clown guy would abandon himself, but he would go crazy all day after losing a woman, which really made Bruce feel aggrieved from the bottom of his heart.


    However, no one associates the disappearance of Harley Quinn with someone. After all, it is well known that Dharma God is impeccable except for jealous and hateful means, and other aspects are impeccable. If anyone dares to slander his reputation, no matter it is Batman or Superman. Neither would agree.


    "God knows where Harley Quinn died. Even Victor can''t find her. Maybe that woman is dead, and I don''t know where she was thrown!" Superman pointed to the cyborg who had just walked in. The person said.


    Over the past year or so, the Justice League has not achieved nothing. After the media''s hype and their efforts to find, the Justice League has added several members, such as Animal Man, Eagle Man, Guardian, Freedom Fighter, etc. .


    However, the abilities of those guys can only be said to be unsatisfactory, and it is the degree of Batman to die. Therefore, according to the standard set by someone, they can only be regarded as the outer members of the Justice League, not the inner core people.


    As for why Batman can enjoy the title of League leader?


    After all, all the expenses of the entire league, as well as the salary and benefits of the members, are borne by Batman. If people have paid for it, can''t you be a father?


    Of course, in addition to these peripheral members, there are also two official members, namely the Flash Barry Allen and the steel-boned Victor Stone.


    The world is still divided into classes by strength. Even Superman thinks that the Flash and Steelbone¡¯s abilities are individual talents, so unlike those miscellaneous fish heroes, these two guys are directly absorbed as full members.


    "Hello, I''m Victor Stone, you can call me Steelbone!" Steelbone walked two steps for thousands of steps, and stretched out his mechanical arm towards someone.


    "You are the Dharma God? I am your idol, no, you are my fan, no, I mean I am your fan." Barry in a red dress circled someone for dozens of times, as if saying something. Tubercle opened the machine gun and started to chatter.


    "It''s nice to meet you two!" Shaking hands with the Flash and Steel Bone, someone suddenly felt the world''s malice towards Xu Jinjiang!


    You said that the six giants of the Justice League have all joined the other five. As a result, Xu Jinjiang is left alone and no one pays any attention to him. It can be seen that those who fish in the group have no good end.


    Until this moment, Wonder Woman was late, and I don¡¯t know what the woman did, and came back so slowly.


    "Dharma God, I''m glad that your injury is healed." Diana smiled at someone, and the temperature in the entire conference room rose several degrees.


    No way, as a sister of the Justice League, Wonder Woman is too violent.


    This woman, whether she is in appearance, figure, or strength, is an existence that is against the sky. Although it is incomparable with Superman, but compared to most superheroes and super villains, Wonder Woman can be considered powerful. The ceiling is up!


    Seven people walked into the second hall of the new conference, because the table in the first hall had been taken down by Superman!


    But fortunately, there are many rooms in this castle. Anyway, for big dogs, money is the least valuable thing.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ is seven people is because Catwoman, as a group favorite, is also eligible to participate in various internal meetings.


    Even if she does not have the right to vote, at least she has the right to listen!


    "I already know about the clowns in general, what are your opinions?" Sitting at the new conference table, someone began to ask everyone.


    Anyway, whether the clown is alive or dead has no effect on him, so let''s democratize first!


    Superman, Wonder Woman, and Steel Bone all felt that continuing to imprison the clown was a waste of resources and irresponsible to the general public, so they firmly stated that they should be killed once and for all.


    But Batman and Flash hold completely opposite ideas about this.


    In addition to the personal relationship between Batman and the Joker, the principle of not killing is also an important reason.


    And the reason why the Flash does not support killing the Joker directly is because of his family.


    After all, the Flash¡¯s dad was imprisoned because of the crime. If everyone could kill the criminals at will, wouldn¡¯t his dad also be very dangerous?


    The number of votes of two to three is obviously not an overwhelming advantage, so the problem of the clown is so infinitely delayed.


    "I think this question can be postponed a bit!" Seeing Batman and Superman staring at him, someone shrugged and said.


    It is true that if he wants to come to the Joker if he expresses his position now, it will be difficult to survive, but what does this matter have to do with him?


    Without the clown between Superman and Batman, wouldn''t the two of them soon become good friends?


    Don¡¯t underestimate the power of kinship, if these two guys really become a good pair of friends, wouldn¡¯t you have no fun?


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly condensed, and everyone''s faces showed a look of doubt.


    At present, the handling of clowns is the most important task of the Justice League. Even those lace tabloids attacked them with clowns as their main target.


    Everyone was very happy to hear that Dharma God is back, and felt that with Dharma God¡¯s character and working style, he should be able to forcefully overwhelm Batman and make this matter solved perfectly.


    Although the execution of the clown is slightly contrary to the spirit of a superhero, there is nothing wrong with it with a little modification in the big right and wrong!


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that even the Dharma God would start to muddy the mud, which really disappointed everyone.


    "The reason I feel that this issue has to be postponed is because there is a more important issue that we need to solve." Li Qingyuan clapped his hands when he saw someone not interested.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 561： Environmental pollution

    "Atlantis, have you heard of it?" Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Fashen asked.


    "What''s that?" All the members stared at them with big eyes, all expressing their ignorance.


    "You mean? Ocean Empire?" But fortunately, a group of Xiaobai also mixed in with a big brother, Wonder Woman, as the next generation heir to Paradise Island, even if the Amazons¡¯ diplomatic strategy is messed up, but the most basic force She still knows the distribution information.


    It¡¯s just that even if Wonder Woman knows from inheritance that there is an ocean empire in the depths of the sea, but whether it is Paradise Island or Atlantis, it has not been in contact with the outside world for thousands of years, except for knowing that there is such a power. , Everything else is ignorant.


    So looking at a group of ignorant people eating melons, someone had no choice but to spread science to them.


    "Atlantis is a country located on the bottom of the sea. The Atlantis people have lived in the deep sea above 8,000 meters for a long time, and they rarely interact with land people. Their average physical fitness is ten times that of ordinary people, and they The level of science and technology has been ahead of mankind for nearly a hundred years. With the current military level of Atlantis, they can turn most parts of the world into oceans in just a few days." The magic **** shook his hand and turned into a magic wand. , And then project a holographic earth model directly on the conference table!


    Steelbone''s eyes immediately turned red. He seemed to have caught a strange electronic signal, but it calmed down in an instant. This made him wonder if he was dead?


    Except for someone who was casting a spell, no one else noticed the abnormal shape of the steel frame. After all, the steel frame''s eyes were originally red, and suddenly flashed red unless they were staring at it all the time, otherwise no one would care.


    Watching the earth model transformed by the Fashen instantly turned into a real blue star, the expressions of the others immediately became serious.


    The credibility of the magic **** is still very good, and with the endorsement of Wonder Woman, no one doubts whether this so-called Atlansti is fabricated or not. I have never heard of any news about the other party before. The other party did a good job of concealing news!


    "Well, since Atlantis has been living on earth for so many years and coexisting peacefully with us humans, it shouldn''t be a big deal if you think about it!" It is said that cross talk will always have to prepare a heroic character, and now the Flash Barry Perfectly fulfilled this role.


    "The Atlanteans in the past didn''t touch each other with us. After all, the ocean is much larger than the land in terms of area or volume, but it''s different now." Someone waved his magic wand, holographic The projected earth disappeared suddenly.


    It is reasonable to say that he should let the red queen project the hapless boy Aum, but it is a pity that he has no idea what he looks like!


    There is no way, thinking that when he first saw Aquaman, he had only the red-haired woman in his eyes. In his heart, Xu Jinjiang''s wife was awesome. As for the supporting role, what does the supporting role look like?


    Who will remember!


    Besides, the real world is slightly different from the big screen. For example, the black widow¡¯s legs are a few centimeters longer than in the movie, and Wonder Woman is two or three cups bigger than in the movie.


    So no one knows if there will be any changes to the fellow Om.


    But he is not an important person anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he puts on the projection.


    "Atlantis has just recently changed a new king. This king is very dissatisfied with humans. I have news from prophecies that he will launch an aggressive war on land in the near future."


    As the so-called unresolved quantum mechanics, he certainly can''t use quantum mechanics as a panacea to fool members of the Justice League, but he has the identity of the **** of law as a guarantee. No matter what unreasonable things happen, they will all be predicted. The technique is done.


    The prophecy signboard of the **** of law is still very loud in the Justice League. After listening to his speech, everyone immediately began to discuss how to deal with the invasion of the sea people.


    The clown matter has now been left behind by everyone. After all, although the clown is very dangerous, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the upcoming marine invasion.


    Besides, everyone has been arguing about how to deal with the clown for half a year, and there has been no result so far, so it is better to put aside the matter for the time being.


    "If Atlantis is really ready to invade, should we notify the governments of all countries?" Batman asked immediately.


    "I think I should have a good talk with which new king, I think he should be willing to reason with me." Superman squeezed his fist and said.


    Do not! You can''t make sense at all!


    The others glanced at Superman, and they all thought of it silently in their hearts.


    Obviously, letting Superman go directly to reason with King Aum is definitely the easiest and most effective way. After all, the reason why Aum wants to start a war is that in addition to human pollution of the ocean and his own aversion to land people, One very important reason is that he feels that the land people are not too strong at all.


    The lion can negotiate peacefully with the tiger, and it will talk calmly when encountering an elephant and a hippopotamus, but a lion can never get along well with a hare.


    As long as Superman ran to Atlantis to show off his unmatched fighting power, he would carefully consider how to have a peaceful dialogue with the landers if he wanted to come to Aum!


    "Mankind has caused countless environmental pollution to the ocean over the years. The Atlanteans have always regarded the sea as their home. If someone dumped **** into your house every momentyou would What to do?" Seeing Superman preparing to dispatch immediately, Fashen whispered.


    "War on the land people is not only the idea of ??the new king of Atlantis, but also the common aspiration of most ocean people. Are you going to beat all the hundreds of millions of ocean people?" The **** of law began Make up the knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that everyone here immediately became silent, Superman suddenly fell into contemplation.


    Gentlemen can be deceived. Everyone puts themselves in a different position and thinks, and suddenly feels that what mankind has done over the years is indeed a bit excessive.


    Furthermore, war actually represents the will of the majority of the people of a country. Even in a monarchy country, if the whole country does not want to start a war, then even the emperor cannot force a war.


    Superman naturally knows that it is okay to solve sudden crises with his ability. If it really involves the struggle between countries, he can''t handle it at all.


    "Go ahead, what solution do you have?" Others are still thinking about how to solve this crisis, but Bruce asked someone directly.


    After all, Bruce knew that with the bad stomach of the Fashen, he definitely had a solution to the problem.


    Although that method may be more insidious, but I have to admit that the method of Dharma God is definitely the fastest and the least sacrificed solution!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 562： Incomprehensible brain circuit

    "Introduce everyone, this guy is called Xu Jinjiang!" Fashen clapped his hands, and a sturdy figure suddenly walked in from the door.


    "My name is Arthur, Arthur Curry!" When someone called his name Xu Jinjiang again, the strong Sea King suddenly roared in anger.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come to this weird place with the other party at all, but it was a pity that the other party threatened him, and if he dared to be disobedient, he would talk to his father.


    Arthur¡¯s father, Tom Curry, can be said to be a waste in various degrees except for being talented in picking up girls. Especially after his wife ran away, he was drinking heavily every day, and he didn¡¯t live much with a waste person. difference.


    But anyway, that was also Arthur''s dad. Naturally, he couldn''t let such a dangerous person go and chat with his dad.


    "Xu Jinjiang is the eldest son of the last queen of Atlantis, he is the first heir to the throne in terms of blood inheritance!" Someone ignored Arthur''s protest and said directly to everyone.


    "Prince''s Revenge? The coup of Atlantis?" Bruce''s mind suddenly flashed various plans of division. Although he didn''t like to use conspiracy and tricks as a person, he really thought that Batman would not use it. The three-indiscriminate strategy is too despising.


    "What the **** is going on?" Wonder Woman''s posture has also changed. Although Diana has never cared much about the world, women always love gossip.


    I didn¡¯t see Catwoman¡¯s eyes are already glowing, if it weren¡¯t for the fear that this is the conference hall, maybe it¡¯s already lying on his lap and rubbing it for spoilers!


    "It''s like this..." At the moment, the Fashen didn''t sell it anymore, but shook off all the mess of Arthur and his parents.


    It is actually a very old story. When Atlantis took office as the queen, Atlana fled from the bottom of the sea to land when she was a princess because she was dissatisfied with the arranged marriages of the feudal system. As a result, Arthur¡¯s father Tom cut her off. !


    It is said that the name Tom is really Hongfu Qitian who has great luck to help. Arthur and his father were originally just a light watcher. He lived a lifeless life and could not even find his wife. As a result, he picked up a princess directly by the sea. Luck, it really makes people wonder what to say.


    You said that Atlanta is also enough. She didn''t like the husband chosen by her father. She had to run to the land and find a casual marriage and childbirth. It really makes people confused about her brain circuit.


    A princess descended from the sky to be a wife for herself, especially this princess who was beautiful, fair-skinned and beautiful with long legs, not to mention Tom, even Jerry would be overjoyed, so Arthur and his father didn¡¯t think much about it, just directly Married to Atlanta.


    The two of them rolled the sheets together like glue for five years. By the way, they gave birth to a guy with big eyebrows and big eyes like Arthur.


    Just like the plots in all fairy tales, Atlana¡¯s father, the old king, eventually passed away, and the new king must marry Atlana as his wife if he wants to legally inherit the throne. For this, the new king sent A large number of people began to search for the missing Atlana. Finally, for the sake of the stability of the country and the safety of Tom Arthur and his son, Atlana had to return to Atlantis to succeed the queen, and married a new king by the way. An heir, who is now King Aum.


    King Aum¡¯s father should be regarded as the protagonist of the divorce stream. Before giving birth to the heir to the throne and completely grasping the righteousness, he could be said to be compliant with Atlana, even if he knew that the so-called marriage house had long lived in it. He still accepted the other party without complaint.


    But once Aum was born and his throne was firmly established, the divorced protagonist immediately began his own revenge, according to the ancient rules, and threw Atlanta to the seagou clan''s territory as a sacrifice for treason.


    After all, it is difficult for a man to tolerate this kind of thing. Whoever brings the green hat knows. If anyone persuades others to be more generous, I definitely want to experience it.


    "What did you say? My mother was sacrificed?" Before the story was finished, Arthur rushed up with his bull''s eyes widened, and stretched out his fan-like hands to grab someone''s collar.


    The bearded man now has tears in his eyes. For so many years, Arthur has not known the whereabouts of his mother, and Vico, who taught him martial arts, still refuses to tell him any questions about his mother, so in Arthur¡¯s memory In the middle, it seems that the woman abandoned herself for the throne, which has also made him always wary of women.


    Otherwise, just rely on Arthur''s body, although he has no money and no work, but there are still a group of rich women who will scream and haunt him, okay!


    It''s just that even if Arthur is very excited now, someone can''t let him catch him. After all, how well are the two big men pulling and pulling?


    So when Arthur rushed forward, he slapped it out.


    ¡®Patter¡¯!


    Arthur was slapped a dozen meters away by this slap, and slammed on the wall with a bang, reflecting a human-shaped hole in the wall.


    "hiss..."


    Barry and Victor both took a breath from their teeth. Originally, they both thought that the **** was an orthodox mage. Like the wizards in legends, they should be proficient in all kinds of gods and mysteries, but now It seems-


    Fashen slap, neither of them can take it!


    "It was the current king who killed my mother, right?"


    Arthur crawled out of the hole with red eyes Although his back and face were aching, but Arthur couldn''t manage that much now.


    His mother was sacrificed, how can people bear this kind of thing!


    You know, he has only one real mother!


    "Let him calm down!" Seeing Arthur''s crazy appearance, Fashen turned his head and said to Wonder Woman.


    In fact, with the strength and influence of Aquaman, he can completely become the pillar of the Justice League. After all, whether it is from the perspective of assets or strength, this guy is a proper protagonist template!


    What if Batman has the Wayne Consortium? The entire sea is the asset of Neptune, and no one can match him if he is rich.


    Not to mention that Sea King still has the power to rule the seven seas in name. Although the strength is far inferior to Superman, but in the entire DC, how many people can compete with Superman?


    It''s a pity that Neptune, who has so many good conditions, just turned himself into a marginal role. Mentioned that Neptune everyone can think of his wife as awesome, and other estimates are all blank.


    There is no way, just relying on Arthur''s mind, he doesn''t know anything other than drinking and fighting.


    Diana shook her hand and threw the mantra lasso out, and then **** Arthur who was about to go crazy.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 563： Although 10,000 people I have gone alone

    ''Bad review! ¡¯


    Seeing Wonder Woman''s mantra lasso actually just set Arthur up, someone commented contemptuously in his heart.


    actually doesn''t know how to play tortoiseshell binding. It seems that this woman, Diana, hasn''t learned what it is for so many years!


    But then I think about it. It seems that the other party has lived on Paradise Island since he was a child, and he didn¡¯t even know what a man was. Although I talked about a boyfriend later, they didn¡¯t spend much time together. Let alone tricks, maybe even The last level has not been broken yet.


    Maybe you can pick up an original one!


    After all, unlike Marvel''s sister, DC''s Wonder Woman sells characters that are **** and charming, but she doesn''t say anything about men. So from the beginning, someone had the idea of ??incorporating this supercar into her subordinates. .


    "It was the previous king who killed your mother, and the current king is strictly your brother." Seeing that Arthur had been controlled, someone said slowly.


    Even if it is the Super League or the Day of Doom, it will take a lot of effort to break free, and the sea king can''t break free anyway.


    "My brother?" At this time, Arthur''s mind gradually calmed down, and he asked strangely, gasping.


    "Yes, your mother later gave birth to a son, which is now the King of Atlantis. In fact, according to legal principles, you should be the king." Fashen said lightly.


    Atlantis seems to follow the Western inheritance system. The queen is the rightful heir. The main reason why the previous king had to marry Atlana in a green hat was for legality.


    So from a legal point of view, Arthur also has the right to inherit the maritime empire, and even ranks above the current King Aum.


    "I don''t have any interest in being a king, I just want to be quiet, this beautiful lady, can you let me go?" The side effect of the mantra lasso is that it can make people speak the truest thoughts in their hearts, so This guy Arthur said that he was not interested in being a king, which was true.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Diana chuckled and nodded, then retracted the mantra lasso.


    Although the difficulty of attacking Wonder Woman is quite high, she is still very happy for the sincere compliments of others.


    "Arthur, it''s not a question of whether you want to be a king, but we decided that you must be the king." Fashen gestured Arthur to sit down with his hand before speaking.


    "I''m not a king at all, and I don''t want to grab my brother''s throne." Knowing that the enemy who killed his mother has passed away, and now that his brother is the king, Arthur''s mood slowly Began to stabilize, sitting in a chair and said unlovably.


    Because you are not the material, so many people are rushing to let you be!


    Someone muttered in his heart and said directly.


    "Your brother wants to start a war on land. Once the war starts, at least tens of millions of civilians will be killed. Both land and sea will be dyed red with blood. So for world peace, this king, whether you want it or not, will It must be right."


    Arthur raised his head and stared at him with a pair of bull eyes, looking towards the **** of law, his big eyes full of confusion and confusion.


    Someone is forced to become a king these days?


    Besides, I don¡¯t even know where Atlantis is. I want to be a king based on my so-called identity. Isn¡¯t that too trivial?


    "Superman, do you know?" Seeing the confusion in Arthur''s eyes, Fashen pointed to Superman sitting next to him and said.


    "I know." Even if the town where Arthur lives is super remote, the prestige of this fellow Superman can be said to be in full swing. The general public may not know what his president is called, but basically anyone with eyes and ears knows it. There is a guy who wears underpants on the earth now.


    "He will be responsible for helping you regain what you lost. You have to know that in this world, there are basically no difficulties that he cannot solve.


    "Isn''t our aim not to interfere in the internal affairs of the country? Even if Atlantis does not join the United Nations, it is an independent sovereign country?" Bruce frowned when he heard someone start to intervene in other countries'' internal affairs so unscrupulously.


    You must know that the original intention of establishing the Justice League was for world peace and stability, so they decided not to interfere in the country¡¯s internal affairs at the beginning of its establishment.


    After all, the Justice League has only paid off the remaining assets of the Luther Consortium, and it has been regarded as a thorn in the eye of various asset predators. If it is directly interfering in the country''s internal affairs, I don''t know how those people will arrange it!


    "The current King Aum is full of hatred for the land people. Unless we kill him, it is impossible for him to give up his plan to attack the land. If we really kill Aum, then it will intensify the conflict between land and sea. You should know how many people died in World War II. Compared with World War II, the scale of this time is not small."


    ¡°Mother Arthur¡¯s Atlana still had many supporters back then, and there are still many people who are dissatisfied with the previous king¡¯s execution of the queen. So as long as we make Arthur¡¯s identity public, we will let Clark show invincible force. , You can definitely win the support of a vote of veteran, and at that time you can completely eliminate this war invisible with the smallest sacrifice." Seeing that everyone is still struggling, Fashen directly threw out his plan.


    It is true that if you follow the plot, Arthur can also be the king of Shanghai But in that way, wouldn''t all his plans be ruined?


    A court coup is more important than a world war, as long as it is an individual, it can be clearly distinguished.


    "We in the Justice League pay attention to being ashamed of the heart. If those rumors and rumors can hit your beliefs, then your hearts will have to be more practiced." Seeing what Bruce still wants to say, someone directly raised it. The hand stood up.


    "I know Bruce, you have always been very opinionated about my style of behavior, but I don''t care. As long as what I do is correct and is beneficial to humans, then I will continue even if I do whatever it takes. "


    Fashen said impassionedly, for a moment everyone in the conference room was shocked by the light radiating from him.


    Clark nodded excitedly. He always felt that the Fashen was his soulmate. The manly man stood upright, as long as he is not ashamed of his work, why not care what others say!


    Bruce lowered his head guiltily. After all, he had always resisted the Fashen''s style of doing things in his heart. He had been investigating various information about the Fashen in private. Now it was suddenly revealed that it made him a little difficult to sit still. Ann.


    Even Wonder Woman Diana felt that the Fashen seemed to be pleasing to the eye, and even she admired a man who could say this and do such a thing.


    As for Catwoman? Even the chair is wet!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 564： Sea queen

    Cien Harbor.


    This is a remote port in the northeastern part of the United States. The residents of the small town have been living uncontested in the world. The hottest topic in the small town over the years is the wife that old Tom picked up on the beach more than 30 years ago!


    Until now, the old bachelors in town would often go to the beach at night to hang out, hoping that they would be as lucky as old Tom and pick up a wife.


    But that big beauty left within a few years. Old Tom kept saying what kind of princess his wife was and went back to inherit the throne, but everyone firmly believed that his wife would definitely not be able to bear the hard times and ran away with the rich boss in the metropolis.


    Although it seems a bit wrong for the wife to run away with others, for the local residents of Ci''en Harbor, there can be such a fairy-like beauty to be his wife for a few years, whether she runs with others or not!


    such a big beauty, can sleep once and earn money!


    Old John holds this idea, he has been wandering the coastline for thirty years!


    As long as it comes to the night when the moon is black and the wind is high, he will walk around Ci''en Harbor, wanting to see if he can also pick up a flower-like wife.


    It is a pity that he has picked up thousands of drift bottles and tens of thousands of plastic bags on the beach for thirty years, but he hasn¡¯t seen a woman.


    No, seven years ago he picked up an inflatable doll that he didn''t know where it came from. Although it was broken, he has always regarded it as a treasure!


    Today again, as usual, Old John took a flashlight and continued walking along the beach. Although he knew that the so-called picking up a wife at the beach was definitely a lie, but a habit developed over the years, when the weather is bad, he definitely has to come around. Circle.


    "Oh, God! When can you give me a woman!" Old John stumbled on the reef, seeing that he was about to enter the age of Panasonic. If it were another two years, he would even pick up a goddess. It''s useless!


    ¡®Puff! ¡¯


    The sound of splashing water suddenly came from below the reef. Old John thought it was a big fish that hit the water surface, so he hurriedly looked out to see if he could see a fish.


    "Sea...sea...sea monster!"


    Old John almost turned his back in excitement. Under the bright moonlight, a woman with long hair in a burgundy shawl was standing on the water. She was wearing a green open-breasted scale armor, which can be seen from his perspective. The perfect arc of the northern hemisphere.


    The woman raised her head, her delicate and flawless face opened a little like a rouge.


    "Is this Cien Harbor?"


    This sound like a natural sound immediately hit the central nerve of the old John''s brain. He instantly felt his heart beat, and then he passed out with a creak.


    "Hey! Wake up, wake up!" Seeing that the other party passed out without saying a word, Mei La was quite speechless. With her bare hand waved, a ball of water floated from the sea, obviously Prepare to wake up old John by splashing water.


    "I think it''s better to let him continue to fall asleep." However, the water droplets suddenly disappeared before they floated, and by the way, a gloomy voice came from behind Mei La.


    "Who are you?" Mera watched the man who suddenly appeared behind her warily, her hands and ten fingers swayed quickly.


    As the princess of the Zebel Kingdom, Meila is born with the ability to control water, and she has no fear of any enemies at sea.


    Meera looked at the shadow in front of her with her big watery eyes in a pitiful posture, and at the same time waved her hands, preparing to induce the water to roll up the other person.


    Regardless of who the other party is, it is definitely the best idea to subdue him before asking questions.


    It''s just that even though she has turned out the flowers with her hands, she doesn''t feel the slightest flow of water, as if her innate ability to communicate with the sea has disappeared.


    "The hands are good, and the maintenance is good!" Before Mei La wondered why her abilities were useless, she saw the figure suddenly rushing to her side, grabbing her hands and rubbing them.


    "Let go of me, do you know who I am?" Mei La arched her knees to face the shadow''s lower abdomen and pushed it over, while struggling to save her hands.


    The man folded Mera''s hands together, pinched it in his left hand, and then pressed down with his right hand to directly lift Mera''s thigh.


    Mei La, who has only one foot focused, suddenly began to tilt his center of gravity, and the whole person inevitably fell backward.


    No way, she was directly standing on the waves just now, and now her ability to control water suddenly disappeared, making the waves disappear, and she naturally had to fall backwards.


    Originally, Mei La thought she would definitely fall into the sea, but she saw the man in front of her twisted slightly and half of her body had already turned behind her.


    Mera suddenly felt that she was being supported by a stick, and the body that was about to fall was immediately stabilized because of the support points on the hips.


    "Asshole!"


    Mela who was about to struggle gritted her teeth to quench her curse, but she didn''t even dare to move now.


    After all, the vital part was withstood by the murder weapon, she really couldn''t get up.


    You must know that she is the princess of the Zebel Kingdom and will soon become the queen of the king of Atlantis. If she is tortured with a stick here by a guy who hides his head and shows his tail, then even if this guy can be broken into pieces in the future To no avail.


    The last Queen of Atlantis was sacrificed as a sacrifice to the Haigou Clan because of this incident. Mera did not want to follow in the other side''s footsteps anyway Very good, you think so early Isn''t it just cooperation? "Holding the future sea queen in his arms in a strange posture, someone happily appreciated.


    "Do you know what you are doing? You are the enemy of the entire ocean kingdom. No matter who you are, I advise you to release me immediately, otherwise Zebel Kingdom and Atlantis will not release it. It''s yours." Mei La felt that the other party''s weapon could break through the door at any time, and said sternly.


    "I think if King Aum learns that his fiancee has always wanted to kill him, then I don''t need to do anything, and your end will not be any better!" The shadow lowered his head slightly and whispered in Mae La''s ear. .


    Hearing this, Mera''s body was shocked, her face showed horror, but she reacted instantly.


    "You don''t want to spit people, I just came to see the scenery on land, Aum is my fiance, do you think you can instigate the friendship between our two countries by false accusations!" Mela said fearlessly like an old dog.


    It is true that the purpose of her coming to this remote country is to find the illegitimate child of Queen Atlana. There are indeed some different ideas in her heart, but none of this has become a reality!


    As the saying goes, thinking about it and not breaking the law, Aum can¡¯t be in conflict with her because of this kind of thing. After all, she represents the entire Zebel Kingdom, unless it is caught in the current situation, otherwise it¡¯s just a vernacular, but you can¡¯t imagine it. Charged her.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 565： The real queen

    Meera felt the guy behind him let go of his hands, thinking that the other person was shocked by her.


    After all, no one can face the anger of the two kingdoms at the same time. As long as the other party is slightly sensible, he should know what the consequences are.


    "You let me go now, I can take care of nothing-ah"


    Two big hands suddenly grabbed the mountain, and Mera screamed.


    No matter how hard she is, she is essentially just an eighteen-year-old girl. Over the years, she has been learning the emperor''s art, so that she can be a better queen. She never thought that she would suddenly encounter To such a situation.


    After all, she was very noble since she was born. No matter how much those men coveted the beauty of this princess, they are also very well-behaved in front of her. No one dared to show disrespect.


    Even King Aum, who has made a marriage contract with her, has never done anything to her so far.


    Aum¡¯s ambition is to unify the seven seas and contend for the hegemony of the world. For him, Mera¡¯s greater role is to marry the kingdom of Zebel. As a man with a world-minded mind, Aum will not indulge in her no matter how broad-minded Mera is. In the canyon.


    "Before threatening others, it is best to figure out what your own capital is, Haihou is crowned!" Someone chuckled and began to move his hands. The reason why he abducted the Haiwang guy to the Justice League was not because of the girl in front of him. Well!


    It is true that he can also pack Mei La directly, but that would be boring.


    Mela, who doesn''t have the status bonus of the queen of the sea, is a **** cover girl to death. There are as many women as he wants now, which is not worth fighting.


    After traveling back and forth several times, he felt that the plane channel of the DC world had begun to stabilize, and he now had space gems, it was estimated that a stable channel between the two worlds would be established soon.


    Since this place will become his own sub-base, someone thinks he doesn¡¯t need to bring DC world specialties back to Marvel World.


    "Since you know who I am...ah...you should know what you are...doing dangerously now!" Mera gritted her teeth and tried to prevent herself from making a strange noise, and said angrily.


    I don''t know why her superpowers failed, and based on physical fitness alone, Mera is no match for the man behind her.


    But someone simply searched the sea queen and let go of his hand, looked at the crimson Mei La, smiled and spread his hand:


    "Your identity is too sensitive, and God knows if you have any bugs or trackers, so I can only check it myself!"


    "Shameless!"


    Meera quickly put on her scaly suit and fooled her with this kind of reason. Is she really stupid?


    It¡¯s just that although I can¡¯t wait to smash this **** into pieces, as a princess, Mei La knows that what she can do right now is not to offend this guy.


    When you return to the Ocean Kingdom, you can even cut the opponent with a thousand swords, but in this situation, it is definitely the most stupid behavior to provoke the opponent.


    "Who the **** is your excellency? What can I do for you?" Mei La put her hands in front of her chest and asked with a bitter voice.


    Even though I have searched the other party from inside to outside just now, but seeing this performance of Mera, someone suddenly wants to search again!


    There is no way, this woman is really a fairy, knowing how to use her strengths.


    At this point, even Natasha can¡¯t compare with Mae La. Natasha¡¯s strength is technology. Her technology is definitely the best in the world, but in terms of maximizing benefits, Natasha and Mae Compared with the rabbi, it is simply a far cry.


    is also a woman, some people can only mix into Qinhuai Bayan, while others can mix into Wu Zetian, this is the gap between vision and mind!


    "I''m a doctor!" Someone said dullly after adjusting the mask on his entire face.


    The God of Dharma is the representative of great light and righteousness. He is a martyr who walks silently. Anything that messes with dogs has nothing to do with him. All bad things are definitely done by doctors.


    just like now!


    Someone wearing a mask and a white coat said, what Dharma God, he doesn¡¯t know him, right?


    "Your Excellency, I just saw the scenery here is good so I came to stroll around. If you have nothing to do, I will leave first!" Mera looked at the sea close at hand, and her mind started to spin.


    As long as she is let into the sea, no one is her opponent, at least she can run away!


    "Do you want to be a real queen of the sea?" Seeing Mera wanted to run, the doctor did not stop him, just asked in a bewildered voice.


    "I was originally the queen of the seas, as long as my wedding with King Aum is held, I will be the queen of the seven seas!" Mei La was originally going to run away, but after hearing the other party''s question, the ghost stopped her body and spoke. Explain.


    Although even if Mera and Aum are married, they are at most only the queens of Zebel Kingdom and Atlantis, but two of the seven kingdoms have disappeared, the Haigou tribe has been expelled from the sea, and the fisherman''s country is even more so. After Mera claimed to be the Seven Seas, there was some truth in it.


    "That''s just a title like a vase, in the name of Aum Do you think he will let you get involved in his rights?" the doctor continued to ask the question.


    In fact, the biggest conspirator in the entire Sea King is this sea queen Mera!


    Viko¡¯s betrayal of Aum can also be explained as the opponent is a firm royalist and wants the heir appointed by Atlana to inherit the throne, but what is this woman, Mera, doing from beginning to end?


    She was originally Aum¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Regardless of whether the two brothers became king, her queen throne was impregnable. Why should we take risks to help Arthur seize the throne?


    Don¡¯t say that love is boundless. As the princess of the Zebel Kingdom, Meila has nothing to do with land people in this life. Will she go through fire and water for the benefit of land people?


    In fact, the most fundamental reason is that Mei La doesn''t want to be that nameless queen of the sea at all!


    Although the fellow Aum is very disgusting, he has to admit that the other party is indeed a qualified king. If Mera marries him, she can only be her vase in the harem, and the power of the ocean kingdom shares with her. No money matters.


    But what if the simple-minded fellow Arthur is sitting on the throne of Aquaman?


    With Mera¡¯s wrist, Arthur can be turned into a puppet king. She hides behind the scenes and holds power.


    "Why should I believe you?" Mera hesitated for a while, and finally the greed in her heart defeated her reason, and she questioned the devil.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 566： Slap in the face

    "That is Atlantis?"


    Sitting on the Bat submarine, a group of lurking Justice League members looked at the majestic underwater giant city in front of them, and asked various emotional questions such as shock, envy, and doubt.


    The ocean kingdom has always been isolated from the world. For thousands of years, even if some undersea people and land people have intersected, they will eventually become legendary myths. There is no official information to record them.


    Of course, it is also possible that the Ocean Kingdom took the initiative to destroy the official information. After all, with the technological level of Atlantis, the human beings hundreds or even thousands of years ago were completely different from them.


    You know, even if the power of the entire Justice League was concentrated, it took them a full week to find the location of Atlantis, and then it took Bruce three more days to transform the Bat submarine, and a group of people sneaked in here. .


    Atlantis is built at the bottom of the trench, close to 10,000 meters from the sea level, which means that Bruce is considered the number one black technology in DC to allow the Bat Submarine to dive.


    If this is replaced by other forces, even knowing the location of Atlantis will be helpless. This kind of sky grab makes the ocean kingdom completely invincible, and all the methods of attack known to mankind cannot pose a threat to Atlantis. .


    That''s why Aum wanted to counterattack the land, because the two sides of this war are simply not equal.


    "I thought, I thought..."


    Clark hesitated for a while, and muttered to himself repeated words over and over again. Seeing his demeanor, it was very similar to Xianglin''s wife.


    Originally, after determining the position of Atlantis, Clark was going to rush in and talk to Aum on his own, but in the end, the Fashen forced him to stop him.


    Clark was still a little dissatisfied at the time, feeling that the Dharma was completely fussy.


    Think of him as Superman Clark, who can run trains on his arms, resist nuclear bombs on his thighs, smash an aircraft carrier with one fist, blow up skyscrapers with one blow, and a mere ocean kingdom with its head and tail. Isn''t it a catch for him? Thing?


    But now that he saw the scale of Atlantis, Clark was suddenly a little confused.


    It is true that for Superman, even if Atlantis¡¯s technology has evolved directly from a pulsed water cannon to a neutron extinguishing cannon, he is fearless. What really makes him real is the magnificence of this city!


    Hundreds of kilometers of coral reefs directly surrounded the entire city. Tens of thousands of soldiers rode deep-sea megalodons to patrol the city. The walls were covered with high-pressure pulse water cannons. Such defense facilities can prevent any intruder Concealed.


    In front of the city, a submarine water bridge with a diameter of nearly one thousand meters is standing. Whether it is the thousand-meter-high bridge piers below or the huge golden statues on both sides, they are silently telling the greatness of this city.


    Especially the endless stream of underwater shuttles on the water bridge shocked everyone.


    Even if someone has already said hello, saying that Atlantis is a very strong ocean played, but everyone, including Arthur, didn''t pay much attention to this sentence.


    Now that social science and technology are changing with each passing day, everyone is considered a well-informed master, what scene have you not seen?


    Aliens have invaded them several times. Okay!


    That ocean kingdom, no matter how tall it is, it is a paradise island in the eyes of everyone. It is estimated that 8,000 people occupy a piece of land under the sea and become king.


    After all, human technology is now so advanced, and most areas in the ocean have been explored, but so far humans have no information on the ocean kingdom, so everyone one-sidedly believes that Atlantis may be just a rural town.


    "This is impossible!"


    Bruce questioned from the soul. Last second he was proud of himself as a human being, but now after seeing the grand occasion of Atlantis, he suddenly felt that he was a frog in the bottom of the well before.


    "Looking at the beginning, how many years have humans developed? Compared to the lifespan of the universe, humans are now not even a baby. If a fertilized egg is dead, you will encounter more novel things in the future. Just get used to it. ." Seeing Bruce''s frustrated expression, someone felt refreshed and patted his shoulder to comfort him.


    "Why are you trying to persuade me, but I feel more uncomfortable in my heart?" Bruce raised his head and glared at someone slightly.


    "Okay, don''t think so much, now we are going to dive in! You are responsible for watching the ship here!" Although Bruce has carried out black technology transformation on the Bat submarine so that they have not been discovered by the marine patrol until now, but the most The main reason is that they are far away!


    Atlantis¡¯s technology is obviously much higher than that of humans. Even if the Bat submarine was built by Bruce himself, there is no way to sneak in silently, unless they want to go all the way in, otherwise they can only use Secretly sneak in the form of small teams.


    "I want to go in and take a look!" Bruce whispered. The city 10,000 meters deep under the sea is still the legendary sacred land of the ocean kingdom. Even he has curiosity.


    I still remember that when he learned that Paradise Island was all women, he thought about going sightseeing, but this request was only answered by Diana with a sneer.


    "You think it''s just your physique if you step on the front foot, you may turn into a bat directly on the back foot!" Hearing Bruce''s whisper, someone asked with a chuckle.


    ¡­¡­


    Bruceston can¡¯t wait to sew up this guy¡¯s mouth, so let¡¯s hit someone without a face!


    But before he could protest, Clark walked forward and patted him on the shoulder by the way.


    "Be careful, it really doesn''t work. You will float up immediately after we leave. If we fight later, I''m afraid I might hurt you by mistake."


    ¡®My tama...¡¯


    Bruce is now angrily wanting to jump and hit people. Anyway, I am also a world-famous superhero, or the nominal leader of the Justice League. You are the only two of you, so it doesn¡¯t give me face, right?


    Fortunately, Wonder Woman, Steel Bone and others stayed in the headquarters, otherwise he, the leader, would really be ruined!


    "I can send this submarine up first, and it takes only ten minutes to go back and forth. It won''t take long." Seeing that both the gods and superman showed great importance to the safety of Batman, Sea King who just joined the alliance Said hurriedly.


    The Big Three all looked sideways at this stupid big man, did this stupid really fail to hear it, or did he deliberately poke Bruce¡¯s weak heart?


    "Do you think I''m slow?" Being stared at by three men with strange eyes, Arthur felt that his mind was foggy. Did he say something wrong?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 567： Atlantis

    "Why is the ocean floor so bright?" Superman''s Den was in a crack in the rock, and asked when he looked at Atlantis close at hand.


    According to scientific research, there is basically no light at three hundred meters under the sea, and if it sinks to a kilometer, it will be even darker.


    This is also the main reason why the deep-sea fishes are so weird. Anyway, no one can see anyone, so they can all grow up as they please.


    Of course, the above is pure nonsense. No one knows what the specific reasons are.


    "Those are the light source seaweed, the main light source on the bottom of the sea, and the light source seaweed is also a common food of Atlantis." Arthur pointed to the glowing seaweed outside and faced Superman''s science.


    Although Arthur has a bad mind and hasn''t read any books, Veken taught him the most basic things.


    Vico is the veteran of the Atlantis Throne Council, and his identity is somewhat similar to that of the prime minister of the ancient feudal kingdom. It can be said that in the entire Atlantis, Vico can be regarded as one person with less than 10,000 people.


    It''s just that Vico is the confidant of the former Queen Atlana, and Vico has always been worried about the execution of Atlana by King Aum''s father.


    So when King Aum¡¯s father, the unknown dragon trap put Atlanna to death, Vico sneaked into the land and found the blood of Atlanna left outside, that is, Arthur, and started him. A plan of revenge for the guts.


    In addition to teaching Arthur¡¯s fighting skills over the years, Vico also taught him a lot of deep-sea knowledge and various manipulation techniques. It¡¯s a pity that Arthur¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t understand the emperor¡¯s heart, and remembered everything. Some useless things.


    "How should we get in now?" Clark squeezed his fist and asked eagerly.


    For Superman, there is nothing in this world that can''t be dealt with with one punch. If there is, then another punch!


    Atlantis¡¯ defense is indeed as solid as gold soup. Even if the governments of all nations join forces, they can¡¯t even think of causing any harm to this miraculous city.


    But just as all the armed forces on the earth are meaningless in front of Superman, the same is true for Atlantis'' city defense.


    As long as you let Clarke let go and fight, he can directly drill a hole in the earth, not to mention the wall made by the coral reef in this area.


    "Let down your fists, we are not here to start the war." Seeing Clark showing his muscles there again, Fashen said with a slight irritation.


    The guy Bruce thinks too much, and he needs to be careful to prevent any mistakes when facing him, but the mind of this guy Superman is really speechless.


    It is said that Clark is the strongest Kryptonian and possesses a super brain. In terms of attributes, he can definitely learn God from generation to generation.


    It is a pity that this guy spends too much time with his fists than his brain, and he has turned himself into an idiot comparable to Arthur!


    But someone can understand Clark¡¯s thoughts. After all, when everything can be solved with a fist, why bother to think about it?


    Any conspiracy is a paper tiger in the face of absolute power. The whole world does not know how many people secretly curse Superman to die sooner, but those guys don''t even have the courage to speak loudly.


    If it was Batman who said this, then even if Superman believed that the other party was right, he would have to top two sentences, but since it was said by the Fashen, he would not refute too much.


    The current situation within the Justice League is that Superman and Batman are incompatible with each other, and the magic **** acts as a moderator between the two.


    No way, there is the clown guy in the middle, and these two good friends can''t pee in a pot at all.


    Wonder Woman is out of the ordinary. After all, unlike Black Widow, Wonder Woman''s strength is also the top three in the league, so she can''t use her body to win people''s hearts.


    Steel Bone and The Flash plus Aquaman have just joined, and they belong to marginal figures who are pure soy sauce.


    As for Catwoman?


    It¡¯s better to have a pet!


    "follow me!"


    Someone waved his hand gently, and Arthur and Clark hurriedly followed. The three of them wandered sensitively in the sea, avoiding the layers of guards outside.


    Atlantis¡¯ guards sounded like they were airtight, but they were actually decorations.


    Hundreds of kilometers long defeated the meter-high coral reef, how could there be guards everywhere?


    At least millions of people need to stay awake to do it!


    So, apart from the shark guards patrolling near the main entrance, the only place where there are city defense facilities arranged above the coral reef.


    The three people secretly bypassed the front door and came to a hidden corner.


    "Dig a hole!"


    Fashen pointed to the solid coral reef and ordered Clark.


    It is true that these coral reefs have been accumulated for tens of thousands of years and are no less solid than steel, but in front of Superman, nothing is solid.


    Clark waved his hands and began to slowly dig a hole. The coral reef was not much better than plasticine in front of his hands, and he dug a passage that was enough to pass in a short while.


    "What should we do now?" The three of them went straight into Atlantis through the big hole in the wall, and then Clark asked the **** of law.


    There is no way, as long as someone in the team has a higher IQ, Superman will fall into a state of complete selflessness.


    "According to the plan we are going to find your mother''s old department. We must first get their support before we can have the foundation to help you seize the throne." Someone said to Arthur.


    The court coup also needs to pay attention to methods and methods. Directly rushing into the palace and overturning Aum is of no avail. Only when most ocean people recognize Arthur''s identity can the result of peaceful evolution be achieved.


    "But I don''t know anyone, where can I find my mother''s old department?" Arthur asked with dumbfounded eyes.


    It is also the first time he has come to Atlantis. He doesn''t even know where the door is open. What''s more, he **** away when he was five years old. The ghost knows who the **** the old ministry is!


    "There is someone you must know, your master, Viko, do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know!" Arthur shook his head and asked three questions.


    "Your master''s status in Atlantis is not low, as long as we just inquire about it, we can ask." Fashen said without paying attention.


    As the veteran of the Atlantis Council, Vico¡¯s residence is not a secret in the city. The three of them will find out the address of each other by asking someone casually.


    There is no way, these residents have been isolated from the world for tens of thousands of years, and they have no mental defense at all. Even if they see these three people in strange clothes, they don''t think much.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 568： Monarchy

    ¡®Why aren¡¯t you here? ¡¯


    Meera paced back and forth anxiously in the hall, deliberately wanting to check it out, but just raised her foot to step out, but remembered the doctor''s words, she could only hold back.


    Calm, I must be calm!


    To be honest, Mera is a little bit in a dream now, she doesn''t know how the other party can learn about her plan.


    Although I went to Arthur to discuss with Vico, but even Vico didn''t know his real purpose!


    Mei La has been a pretty, beautiful, sexy, kind-hearted girl in the eyes of everyone over the years, plus some innocent girls, this image is also very suitable for her princess identity.


    Only her old father Nereus could vaguely guess her true thoughts.


    But her father didn¡¯t know his plan at all. In the eyes of King Nereus, Mera came to Atlantis to better observe Aum¡¯s personality. Of course, between Aum and Mera His marriage could never be ruined because of the ridiculous reason that the two of them didn''t agree with each other, but before getting married, if you knew about your fianc¨¦''s preferences and personality, even Nereus didn''t think much about it.


    So it is strictly calculated, unless her father and Veco join forces to roughly calculate her true thoughts, but this kind of thing is impossible to think about!


    Because of this, Mera agreed to this absurd plan.


    ¡®Did he lie to me? How is this possible? Mera raised her head and looked outside the door. It was still quiet outside, it didn''t seem like something was about to happen.


    ¡®I must be so lustful, and I believe that kind of people¡¯s words. Mera shook her head and smiled mockingly.


    I was really confused by the other party''s big pie. This is a major event related to the throne of the ocean king and the hegemony of the Seven Seas. What qualifications does that guy have to intervene in such affairs as a land person.


    After returning to Atlantis the day before yesterday, Mera found everything about the doctor through the Internet of Earthlings, knowing that he was the world¡¯s largest super villain, and was named by the landers as the most murderous criminal in the world in a thousand years.


    But even if all the land people are hunting for each other, no one has ever been able to find the other party''s whereabouts, and so far no one knows where the doctor is hiding!


    But Meera thought of the magical teleportation that the other party had shown the day before yesterday, and she immediately shook her whole body.


    She only began to agree to cooperate with the other party. In addition to being moved by the other party''s words, she actually had the idea of ??turning her face back when she came back.


    Anyway, she''s a big deal to be a puppet queen for Aum, as long as she returns to the Ocean Kingdom, even if all her promises are overturned, can the other party dare to come here?


    But when the doctor took her directly from the Port of Mercy to Atlantis, Mera got wet on the spot!


    It took her more than six hours to drive the shuttle from Atlantis to Port Cien!


    With the opponent''s unpredictable spatial transmission ability, if you really betray the agreement with him, unless there are hundreds of guards around him anytime and anywhere, or God knows when he will be taken away by the opponent. !


    By that time, with that guy''s temper, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to negotiate terms with the other party.


    Just as Mela was thinking about what he could do to fight the doctor guy, there was a faint cry outside the door.


    Obviously, it was the scream made by the guard at the door when someone stunned.


    This voice was supposed to be undetectable, but Mera is now in a state of extreme mental stress, and a slight disturbance can attract her attention.


    She calmed down and adjusted her state to the best.


    "This is Master Veken''s house? It''s much bigger than I thought!" Arthur grumbled as she entered the Grand View Garden.


    Vico''s identity is the elder of the kingdom, and his residence is naturally the Prime Minister''s mansion. The doghouse where Arthur lives is naturally not comparable to Vico''s residence.


    Even the size of the Justice League headquarters pales in comparison to the house of Veco!


    After all, the tens of thousands of years of the Ocean Kingdom, the Wayne Consortium can¡¯t match it anyway.


    "Find where your master is, I don''t want to be considered a thief!" Clark said depressedly.


    Think of him as a superman. No matter where he goes on the earth, he swaggers with his sword, and sometimes he shrinks like a thief.


    "According to the architecture, this should be the main hall. The person we are looking for should be... Uh, did you go wrong?" Mera saw three strange men filed in, and she was suddenly terrified. !


    Superman and the guy with the glasses and the red cape were automatically ignored by her. What Mera really cares about is the guy with the naked torso and the beard.


    Arthur!


    is really Arthur!


    Even though Arthur didn''t know Mei La, but Mei La had already remembered this guy''s appearance.


    She knew that this guy was the eldest son of Queen Atlana. Although the other party had half terrestrial ancestry, many stubborn veterans did not recognize his identity, but there were also a large number of ministers who supported the eldest son system secretly hoping that Arthur could take the position. .


    Of course, the main reason is actually that the guy Aum has learned the emperor''s skills so well. In just a few years, he took back the power of those veterans seven or eighty-eight, which made them all feel dangerous.


    No courtier would like a king who is too powerful. Monarch and court have been opposed since ancient times.


    So not only Mera doesn''t like Aum A large number of ministers also don''t like the new king.


    It¡¯s just like ancient ministers rarely dared to usurp the throne. At the time, Aum¡¯s father had actually controlled everything in Atlantis, and he didn¡¯t dare to become king of himself. He could only marry Atlana. Determine his throne, so those ministers, no matter how dissatisfied with Aum¡¯s rule, dare not show it, and can only hope to oust him in other ways.


    "Wow, this girl is so beautiful, is it Veken''s wife, your wife?" Seeing Mera appear in the main hall of Veken''s mansion, Fashen immediately teased.


    "You, you, you, hello! We are not bad guys!" Arthur stammered suddenly and quickly began to explain.


    "I know, you are Arthur, right? Vico often mentioned you to me!" Mera took two steps quickly, gently holding Arthur''s hand, and asked him.


    It''s the turn to seduce the man, this Hai Empress is the top player, and Arthur is so fascinated with just two eyes.


    No way. In the original plot, Arthur resisted coming to Atlantis, so he was inherently resistant to Mera.


    And now that Arthur has been forced to run to be the Sea King by someone, then naturally the mood is different!


    Besides, with Mera¡¯s style and means, unless it¡¯s Superman, even Batman would have to kneel under her pomegranate skirt.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 569： Marriage

    Mei La was originally a socialist, regardless of whether it was Superman or Arthur, it was similar to Xiao Bai in terms of convenience, so in just a few minutes, everyone had become good friends.


    If Bruce is there, he will definitely notice something wrong, but now Batman is running the submarine, he has no time or energy to take care of it all!


    As for why Bruce would run away?


    Someone touched the trident hidden in the portable space and smiled.


    It is true that this toy version of the trident is not powerful enough. It is definitely not enough to pretend to be the sea king, but it is easy to control a few sharks and let them find the hidden bat submarine.


    As for whether Bruce will be killed?


    That''s a joke!


    Everyone knows that Batman is DC''s own father. He has an absolute protagonist halo in this world. Even if the universe restarts, Batman will not die.


    "In other words, you are the princess of the Zebel Kingdom. You came to Atlantis to marry King Aum?" After a few short words, Dharma asked Mera a question.


    "Yes, but after a few days of understanding, I found that Aum has been planning a war against the land people. He is not only a war mad, but also violates the traditions of the sea people for thousands of years, so I came to Master Vico , I want to discuss with him how to withdraw this marriage contract." Mera was stunned. I didn''t expect the doctor to even take this step into account. It was really frightening.


    The doctor guy not only calculated all her thoughts, but also the enemy''s reaction clearly, thinking that she would cooperate with such a guy in the future, Mei La was shocked in a cold sweat.


    But no matter how scared she was, her face still had a pitiful sadness.


    "Since you want to withdraw from the marriage contract, why did you come to Veco''s mansion, by the way, why did you know him?" Fashen pointed at Arthur, and asked Mera with burning eyes.


    Arthur saw that the **** of law was bullying his goddess again. He rolled his sleeves as if he was going up to help the goddess, but he was caught by Superman before he moved.


    Clark''s emotional intelligence is not high, but he knows that the wisdom of the Fashen is absolutely superior to himself. Since the Fashen asked this, he must have his reasons.


    "The marriage contract between Aum and I is not only a matter between the two of us, but also a hub for the relaxation of the relationship between the Zebel Kingdom and Atlantis over the millennia. If I retire, it is likely to lead to a relationship between the two kingdoms. In the war between the two, Master Vico was the first wise man in Atlantis, so I would come to him!" Mera quickly began to explain according to the script.


    "As for why I know Arthur, that''s because Master Vico told me that Queen Atlana had a son back then, and that son was the eldest son. According to the Ocean Kingdom code, as long as you can be in the Ring of Fire ceremony Defeat Aum, then you can become the new King of Atlantis!" Mera gently raised Arthur''s hand and said softly to him.


    "And I can become your queen without destroying the relationship between the two countries!"


    "Well, I understand it roughly, which means that you don''t want to marry Aum, but you are willing to marry this second fool?" Fashen walked between the two of them, separated Mera and Arthur''s hands, and was slightly confused. Asked.


    "I''m not a fool!" Seeing that the Fashen was so shameless, Arthur felt that his personality had been insulted, and quickly roared.


    But fortunately, this guy still remembers the gap between himself and the Fashen, and he didn''t directly rush up with his brain fever.


    After all, it''s okay to be despised in words, if you are beaten to the ground in front of the goddess, then you will really be embarrassed!


    "As you can see, this guy has a bad brain, a bad temper, and looks ugly. Although I don''t know what King Aum looks like, I think he should be no worse than him, right?" Ignore Arthur. Barking like a defeated dog, Fashen stared at Mera and asked.


    For a moment, Mela felt as if her soul had been seen through by the other party, and almost couldn''t help but explain everything.


    But just when she felt she was about to tell the truth, she felt a cool sensation in the back waist suddenly enveloped her body, breaking her soul free.


    "I don''t want to marry Aum, but I don''t want to destroy the relationship between the two countries. As a princess, marriage is my responsibility, but I don''t want to be with people I don''t like. Arthur has many shortcomings, but he is a Good guy, isn''t that enough?" Mera said excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    "Enough!" Seeing Mela''s crying pear flower with rain, Arthur rushed out, stood in front of her, and yelled at the Dharma.


    "Is it interesting for you to bully a woman like this? I know you are great, but this is not the reason you bully a woman!"


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing Arthur''s performance, Fashen shook his head disdainfully, and then said to Clark.


    "I just asked her with the eyes of the soul, she was telling the truth!"


    It is true that none of the reasons Mera said is because she loves Arthur, but this is precisely what makes everyone dispelled.


    After all, there are two people who have never met. If you insist on talking about love or love, it will be suspicious, but starting from the righteousness of the country, then no one will think about it!


    Of course, the main reason why Mera is so beautiful is that if it were replaced by a princess weighing five hundred catties, Arthur would not have performed this way.


    "You guy has earned it. Not only can you become a king, but you also have such a flowery wife. It''s really jealous!" Fashen patted Arthur on the shoulder, and said with a little envy.


    Even Clark came over and patted Arthur''s shoulder, and Arthur felt that his shoulders were about to be broken.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    He is so happy now that he wants to jump up. If it weren''t for the fear that these two big guys around here would see him unhappy and slap himself, Arthur is ready to start singing today is a good day!


    He was a bit unwilling to be pushed to be the king, but now after seeing the prosperity of Atlantis, Arthur no longer resists.


    Putting yourself in an empathy, you have been a fisherman for a lifetime, and now you suddenly tell you that you can inherit the world¡¯s largest country as the emperor. By the way, you will also be given a super beauty who is impeccable in body and appearance. Got a problem?


    As for saying that Mera doesn''t love herself?


    All love in this world can only be deepened by slowly understanding it!


    Arthur firmly believes that as long as she treats her sincerely, she will definitely become her own queen willingly.


    After all, this is also for the peace of Zebel Kingdom and Atlantis!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 570： Palace coup

    "By the way, where did Master Vik go?" Arthur talked to Mera for a while before remembering the main purpose of sneaking here.


    "I also came to Master Vico, but it is said that he was invited by Aum to discuss some important events, so I am waiting for him here." Mera''s heart shook slightly when Arthur asked about Vico''s whereabouts. , But still smiled without changing his face.


    "What is the master, why don''t you come back now?" Arthur looked at the wall clock hanging on the wall and asked in a puzzled manner.


    ¡®Boom boom! ¡¯


    Just as Arthur was thinking about where Vico had gone, he only heard noises coming from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter? We were found?" Arthur and Clark looked at each other, thinking it was the guards who had been knocked out just now.


    There is no way, this is Vico''s mansion after all, you must be a little scrupulous when you do it.


    They thought that Vico was at home, so it didn''t matter if they stunned the guards. By that time, it would be fooled if Vico explained it casually.


    But now Vico is not there, if the guards wake up, then things will be troublesome.


    Superman rushed out in a longitudinal step, preparing to knock out those hapless soldiers again, but he just rushed out and found that something was wrong!


    A group of elite soldiers wearing driving armor has surrounded the entire mansion, and it seems that the posture is here for war.


    "What''s going on?" Arthur rushed out from behind, saw the big battle outside, quickly grabbed a seaman guard beside him and asked.


    "They! They are the guards of His Majesty the King. They said Master Vico was here to destroy us by colluding with the enemy and traitorous country!" The captured guard said shiveringly, not caring that he never knew this sudden charge. Big beard coming out.


    There is no way, the guards who are staring outside are going to come all over the house and cut down, who cares about the sudden appearance of a stranger at home!


    Anyway, everyone will be on the road together after a while, so I can slowly get to know each other on Huangquan Road.


    "What? Where is Master Vico now?" After hearing this, Arthur was shocked and roared.


    "He was stunned by you!" Fashen said helplessly when he saw the hapless man rolled his eyes by the angry Arthur.


    It is true that Arthur is just a weak chicken in front of Superman and Fashen, but in fact this guy is also a superhero.


    The Ocean Kingdom was originally a pedigree-only kingdom. The higher the pedigree, the stronger the strength. Even if Arthur has only half of the royal pedigree, his physical fitness is much stronger than these ordinary soldiers.


    "What should I do now?" Arthur still opened the hapless man in his hand and asked the Fashen.


    Of course he doesn''t like this guy, but just like Bruce''s guy, Arthur felt that Fashen was still very reliable when he really encountered difficulties.


    At the very least, it is much more reliable than the leader who can only run away and the superman who never makes sense!


    "Get out and rush to Aum''s palace immediately!"


    Fashen directly issued instructions to Superman.


    "These are the Marine Guards. Each of them is a warrior chosen by thousands of people. We should find a way to retreat first. You can use my identity so that they should not dare to move¡ª" Whispered and hurriedly behind.


    It¡¯s just that before she finished speaking, she saw the guy wearing the underwear move.


    Clark took a deep breath, then whistled at the guard that surrounded the mansion.


    ¡®Hu¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A sea tornado suddenly appeared, and those so-called Atlantis elite guards didn''t even know where they were blown without seeing them.


    "Come on, we are not here to fight!" In Mela''s stunned expression, Fashen patted Clark on the shoulder and motioned him to take a little bit of strength.


    Superman is a pervert, this guy can become infinitely stronger as long as he is in the sun, and there is no upper limit.


    I still remember that the last time I fought Doom Day, someone thought that as long as he reached two hundred points, he would be able to wrestle with Superman.


    But now, just one year later, he feels that Superman''s strength has increased by at least 30%, faster than his own task.


    don''t know who is the protagonist!


    "I only used 60% of my strength!" Clark scratched his head and said that he was very upset. He had already regained his strength. Who knew the enemy couldn''t help fighting so much?


    "Where is the palace?" Fashen didn''t bother to pay attention to a guy like Clark, who was invisible, but turned his head and asked Mera directly.


    "It''s...over...over there!" Mera looked at Clark with a little fear, and then stretched out her finger to point in the direction.


    Although Mera has learned through the terrestrial online media that this guy called Superman is very powerful, and even known as the number one superhero in the world, no matter who it is, before seeing the guy Clark¡¯s strength, No one can believe that a person''s power can be terrifying to such an extent.


    Thinking of this, Mera suddenly felt like she was a little wet!


    If you can turn this named Clark into your own, wouldn''t you immediately become the most powerful person in the world?


    Even the fascinating doctor would not dare to confront Clark.


    It¡¯s just that as a smart person, Mera knows what she should do now and what she should do in the future, so she will not attack Superman yet.


    A group of people rushed directly to the palace of Atlantis in an unrivaled posture, but all the enemies that stood in front of them were solved by Clark alone.


    It is the Marine Guards or Megalodon Team, even the Hailong Special Team was knocked down by him one by one.


    This is because Clark followed the advice of the gods and did not make heavy moves. Otherwise, at most three punches would be able to directly knock down the entire guards Mera''s eyes gradually brightened, this kind of overbearing. The power that is totally unreasonable is so jealous.


    "Who are you? How dare you to trespass into Atlantis?" In front of the palace hall, Aum, riding on Mossaurus, raised his trident and asked the group of people.


    Although Aum knew he could never be the opponent of the guy wearing the underwear, his pride as a king made it impossible for him to run away.


    Therefore, he refused the request of his subordinates to evacuate first. Aum put on his armor and stood with his sword at the gate of the palace.


    "Go!" Stopping Clark who was eager to try, Fashen pointed to Arthur and said.


    Superman came here only to serve as a guarantee of force, and to truly seize the throne, he still needs Arthur to do it himself.


    After all, it is justified. This is the most important thing about seizing power. Even if Superman kills Aum directly, it will only intensify the contradiction between land and sea, and only Arthur is qualified to end this war.


    There is no way, people are born well!


    "Are you?" The moment he saw Arthur, Aum''s face changed.


    Originally Aum thought it was an invasion by a foreign enemy, but the throbbing blood connected with Arthur made him immediately recognize the true identity of the bearded man in front of him.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 571： Won... lost...

    "Where is Master Vik?" Arthur asked in a low voice, looking at the handsome Aum in front of him.


    Although everyone has been driving ducks to the shelves to fight for the king''s throne, in fact Arthur still feels a little bit of guilt for this younger brother.


    After all, this is seizing power, or seizing the power of one''s own brother! As a good old man, Arthur always felt that this was a bit unkind.


    As for the matter of grabbing your brother-in-law?


    haven''t married yet, how can you call it a robber?


    Furthermore, now all pay attention to freedom of love and freedom of marriage. It is her own right to marry whom Mera wants to marry. She cannot deprive others of the right to pursue happiness just because Aum is her own brother, right?


    "I knew that the traitor of Vico is not a good thing!" Aum heard Arthur''s question, a trace of hatred suddenly appeared on his face, and he gritted his teeth.


    He believed in Veco so much that he even let the traitor serve as the elder of the council, but that''s how the other party repaid him?


    not only privately wins over the old party to try to overthrow him, but even colludes with outsiders to directly launch a rebellion in the city.


    If I hadn''t gotten the news in advance and killed that traitor, I am afraid the whole city would be chaotic now!


    "Master Vik? Where is he?" From Aum''s tone, Arthur suddenly thought of something very bad and immediately shouted with wide eyes.


    "Huh! That traitor is dead, you are already late!" Aum said disdainfully.


    No matter when, traitors are the most hated, so when Aum learned of the things Vico had done privately, he immediately ordered him to be executed.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing that Aum had executed Vico, Arthur was furious, and there was no trace of guilt for his brother. He rushed forward frantically, and wanted to fight Aum desperately.


    But before he did it, he was caught by the Fashen!


    "Calm down, now there is no result in fighting him."


    "Let go of me!" Arthur struggled hard like a madman, his expression followed the battle, just like a dead father.


    But it''s almost the same. Arthur has always regarded Vico as his godfather for all these years, so it''s not wrong to say that he is dead.


    "Hold him!" Seeing Arthur''s appearance, Fashen said directly to Superman.


    Rather can jump twice in the hand of the magic god, but when he is caught in his hands by Superman, he is like a dead catfish, and he doesn''t even have the strength to jump!


    After all, there are really few people in this world who can jump when Clark catches them.


    "I represent the fool over there to start a ring of fire fight like you!" Seeing Arthur was caught by Superman and unable to move, the magic **** stepped forward and said to Aum.


    "Why, what qualifications do you have to start a ring of fire fight like me!" Aum raised his trident angrily and asked loudly.


    "He alone can razor Atlantis to the ground, and Arthur is the eldest son of Queen Atlana, he has the right and the right to inherit the throne!" The magic **** used an unknown magic, Suddenly everyone within a few kilometers of him heard him.


    "The people of Atlantis will never succumb!" Aum firmly grasped the trident in his hand and said angrily.


    If it weren¡¯t for seeing that the guy wearing the underpants really couldn¡¯t beat him, he would definitely break the corpses of these **** before him!


    "We are now going to challenge you following the ancient ritual. If you win, Superman and I will leave immediately, and Arthur will leave you at your disposal, but if you lose¡ª" Fashen said meaningfully.


    "I can never lose, how could I lose to a wild species!" Aum immediately became angry when he heard that, feeling that the whole person was insulted.


    It is impossible for him to admit that he is inferior to a wild species!


    Furthermore, whether the undersea people are strong or not depends mainly on their ancestry. How could Arthur, a **** mixed with land people, be better than his pure blood?


    "Then hold the ceremony! I think this is a very fair agreement!" Fashen said with a smile.


    Aum glanced at Arthur who was being held by Superman angrily, and slightly balanced the gains and losses in his heart.


    He was watching Clark''s performance just now, thinking that he could only destroy that guy unless he used the earth extinguishing cannon.


    But the power of annihilating the cannon is too great. The opponent is now in the very center of Atlantis, even Aum dare not spend most of Atlantis to bury him.


    So it is obviously the wisest choice to agree to a ring of fire fighting with the opponent.


    Although it is shameful to agree to the enemy''s request in this way, for a mature politician, Aum feels that since this is the best choice at the moment, there is no face problem.


    Furthermore, it was indeed a temptation for Aum to be able to kill that wild brother in a duel.


    He also knows that his actions have caused dissatisfaction among many veterans. For the ocean kingdom that pays attention to bloodliness, this wild brother who lives outside has always been the most advantageous weapon for those veterans to resist themselves.


    As long as you can fight and kill this guy in the Ring of Fire, then even if these land people don''t abide by the agreement, it won''t be a big deal. Anyway, the whole people of Atlantis will be on your side.


    Ocean people never fear power. If these two guys still want to obstruct him, even if they sacrifice more than half of Atlantis, the people will understand him!


    "I agree, but he must challenge me himself!"


    Thinking of this, Aum nodded and pointed to Arthur.


    "Are you crazy?" At this moment, Mei La, who was hiding behind him, couldn''t help but rushed out and questioned the Fashen.


    She originally expected to rely on Arthur as an idiot to be her queen of curtains, but now this guy encourages Arthur to die?


    "Aum is the most powerful warrior among the sea people. Of course he can, but he definitely can''t!" Mera pointed at Superman and Arthur separately.


    "Meera? Why are you here?" Om''s eyes widened and looked at Mera who rushed out. Suddenly he realized that his wife was entangled with other men. Om suddenly felt that his hat was a little green!


    "I...I..." Mei La was a little at a loss. Just now she had forgotten to hide herself in a rush, and now she really doesn''t know how to say it.


    "She has made an agreement with Arthur, as long as you die in the fight, she will marry your brother!" Fashen said in an untimely way.


    "Asshole!" If Aum was only angry just now, he is almost furious now!


    I''m not dead yet! Actually started looking for the next home one by one?


    Besides, how can I not compare to that trash?


    "Save a little bit, get ready to fight!" Ignoring Om''s anger, the magic **** walked directly in front of Arthur, raised his staff and knocked on his head back and forth.


    "Fight well. If you win the beauties, surround the throne and add yourself. If you lose, you will die without a burial place. Choose for yourself!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 572： The dust settles

    The Ring of Fire is an ancient tradition that has been passed down in Atlantis for thousands of years. When two persons with noble status have an irreconcilable conflict about something, the two can apply for a Ring of Fire Fight to resolve the conflict.


    The winner has everything, and the loser dies directly. Everything depends on the strength of both parties. It can definitely be regarded as a very fair and reasonable duel!


    Of course, if you want to participate in the ring of fire fighting, then both the challenger and the challenged must have a distinguished status, but not all cats and dogs can participate.


    As the illegitimate son of Queen Atlana, Arthur is certainly a wild species, but no one can deprive him of half of his royal blood, so he proposed a duel to Aum, whether it is from political or dignity considerations, that They cannot be refused.


    Besides, Aum doesn''t think he will lose to that idiot!


    It is true that Vico taught Arthur a lot of fighting skills, but the gap in innate blood makes Aum''s strength at least 10% higher than that of Basser.


    The 10% strength gap is the gap between Zhongyuan Wujue and Qiu Qianren. Unless Aum himself intends to die, otherwise Arthur will definitely lose.


    "You can''t do this, Arthur can''t be Aum''s opponent, anyway, this guy is so strong, let him directly defeat Aum?" Mera is sternly admonishing the trio. This guy can give up that unrealistic idea.


    If Superman or Dharma go to a duel with Aum, then Mera will definitely clap his hands and cheer, but now the protagonist of the duel is Arthur, which really makes Mera unhappy.


    Although I have only met Arthur for less than two hours until now, Mera has already touched the whole guy thoroughly inside and out.


    This is completely a foolish fool. With his own wisdom, he can become a puppet king in minutes, and then he can become the real Lord of the Seven Seas!


    So now Mera has regarded Arthur as her own expensive private property, she can''t let this guy make any mistakes before she gets the legal right to the throne.


    "I feel that my whole body is full of power now. I can definitely hack that **** to death!" Arthur stood up fiercely, holding the trident and shouted.


    Om actually dared to kill his godfather Viko, he would not be a man without a vow!


    "You have a psychological effect at all. You don''t know the horror of Aum, he had already surrendered Mosasaurus by himself when he was ten years old!" Mera quickly grabbed Arthur and comforted him sincerely.


    It''s a fart to feel good about herself. She also feels that she is about to become the queen of the sea, but now it seems that not only the queen of the sea is not appropriate, but even the title of the princess may be deprived of it.


    After all, the remarks made by someone just now had already given her to death. Even if Oum couldn¡¯t put her to death because of the Zebel Kingdom, what awaited her would never end well.


    "Don''t worry, Arthur will definitely win." Fashen waved his hand indifferently.


    "I..." Mela couldn''t wait to curse, why are these men always so confident in themselves?


    If it wasn''t for maintaining her personal settings and not being able to beat these guys, she would really want to pry their heads open to see what''s inside.


    Why can''t I understand human words one or two!


    "The Ring of Fire! The Ring of Fire!"


    At this time, the outside world was overwhelming. The residents of Atlantis learned that their king was going to fight the wild species that Queen Atlana was born outside, and immediately one of them rushed over, preparing Watch this feast.


    For ordinary people, it doesn''t matter to them who is the king, anyway, as long as they are of royal blood.


    As for saying that wild species is not wild species?


    This kind of drama of Prince''s Revenge is actually more popular among the general public.


    "He will be killed!" Mera continued to whisper to the Dharma and Superman. Seeing Arthur stepping onto the ring in battle armor, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out.


    If Arthur is dead, not only will his wish to dominate Qi Hai will soon be frustrated, but he may also be chased by a magical doctor. When he thinks of this, Mera is not good.


    "Drink!"


    Before Mera thought about how she should avoid the doctor''s chase, only two people on the ring raised their weapons and rushed together.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Om was hit by Arthur all at once, and he was almost knocked out of the ring.


    "Impossible!" Aum''s hand holding the trident was shaking slightly, how could this wild species be so powerful?


    Not only him, all the onlookers are also boiling, the strength of King Aum is obvious to all in the entire Ocean Kingdom, and he can definitely be regarded as the number one master of Atlantis, but now he has been beaten by one move?


    "Take it to death!" The powerful Arthur rushed up like a violent storm, the trident in his hand was dancing like a tiger, and he lost his helmet and unloaded his armor in minutes.


    Superman glanced at Fashen thoughtfully, then turned his head back and said nothing.


    It is true that cheating to win the arena is a bit disgusting, but compared to the consequences of winning these arenas, Superman feels that it is not a big deal to occasionally change it see Om being beaten by Arthur With the steadily retreating, those firm royalists suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    At first, everyone thought that with the strength of King Aum, it was not enough to deal with a wild species, but now watching this scene, maybe King Aum is going to kneel!


    Although the ring is sacred, but when it comes to this kind of life-threatening moment, it is strange to not understand the crooked mind.


    A group of Aum¡¯s loyal loyalists sharpened their knives, ready to rush to the stage to hack to death that fellow Arthur, anyway, the other party has no foundation, even with a royal title but no half of his own power, as long as he is dead, then It''s all over.


    It''s just that these people just rushed out of the auditorium when they saw a guy in a red cloak flying up suddenly.


    Superman sighed fiercely at the surroundings of the ring according to the instructions of the Fashen, and the ring was surrounded by a layer of ice curtain in an instant!


    Cold Breath, Superman¡¯s signature stunt, although it can¡¯t freeze the ocean or even the soul like Lauphy, but it¡¯s enough to bully these unseen ocean people.


    Aum¡¯s loyalty was instantly frozen and sank directly into the submarine volcano. At this time, Arthur finally inserted the trident into Aum¡¯s heart!


    ¡®Duang¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The bell that represents the end of the game rang instantly, and Atlantis finally ushered in its new king!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 573： Empathy

    "This is over? Why didn''t I show my face from beginning to end?"


    Inside the bat submarine, Bruce babbled like a grudge.


    finally came to the legendary ocean kingdom. By the way, he also experienced a magnificent and epic adventure. In the end, let alone become a focal figure, he did not even get into the background characters.


    When the three guys, Superman Magic God and Arthur, were playing hide and seek with a group of shark guards in Atlanta!


    Batman and the Shark Guard ran hide-and-seek back and forth on the bottom of the sea for 24 hours. Just as Bruce could not help but prepare to use his weapon to wipe out all the Megalodon Guards behind his ass, there was an ultrasonic vibration in the ocean. .


    The shark guards who had been chasing after his **** immediately ran back as if they all rushed to the field, and only then did Bruce think that those guys were going to use some powerful lethal weapons, almost scared out of a heart attack!


    But later he learned that it turned out that the mission of the Dharma and God and his party had been completed. King Aum of Atlantis was killed by the fellow Arthur in the sacred fight. Now Arthur has become the new sea king.


    Bruce said it was difficult to accept this result. Was the succession to the throne so casual these years? Can you win the duel?


    Isn''t it that Clark can be the head of the earth ball immediately?


    "What do you want to do? Let Clark kill him in the ocean kingdom? Kill him with blood and blood?" Fashen raised his head disdainfully and asked Bruce.


    "No, I mean, this task is too simple, right? Let''s solve the crisis of world extinction in that simple way?" When the Fashen asked, Bruce certainly did not dare to answer, but changed the subject.


    "Isn''t it simple to be simple? Besides, do you know how much I have to pay to solve this problem peacefully?" Fashen said in a chatty tone.


    "Does it cost what price does that prophecy need to be used?" When the magic **** said so, Bruce and Clark greeted them with concern.


    "Ahem!" Fashen coughed twice before touching his chest.


    "Of course, things like prophecy come at a price. Besides, things haven''t really been resolved yet, it''s not the time to be happy!"


    "Didn''t the matter have been resolved? That fellow Arthur will not betray us, right?" Superman frowned and said puzzledly when he said this.


    After all, there are not many people who can keep up with Superman¡¯s brain circuit these days. Although Arthur has only been in the Justice League for a few days, he has become good friends with Clark because of his personality. Superman does not want to go to the end. Start with friends.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t think of too many things from Arthur''s mind, but the reason why the ocean people want to fight the land people, in addition to the king''s will, there are also many common people''s true thoughts." Fashen explained.


    After all, what the mission requires is to allow land and sea to coexist peacefully and sign a cooperation treaty. It''s not enough to just get the sea people.


    He must also pull the earthlings into this chess game to complete the task.


    So, being a decent person is really too depressing. You can''t do this and you can''t do it. It''s really depressing.


    "Are you talking about ocean pollution?" Bruce fell silent immediately after hearing him say that, and then asked cautiously after half a salary.


    "You watched it yourself!" Someone did not speak, but pointed directly to the sea ahead.


    I saw that the ocean that was supposed to be azure blue had turned into a turbid dark brown, and there were countless floating garbage floating on the surface.


    A variety of plastic products are endless on the sea, and when I look up, I can see that it has almost become a world of garbage!


    This is a garbage island floating in the ocean. There are at least hundreds of such garbage islands in the vast ocean, but it is impossible for a normal person to encounter it in a lifetime.


    After all, the sea is really too big, and such floating islands appear in places off the beaten track. It is difficult for ordinary people to encounter them.


    But for some interested people, it is not difficult to manipulate the ocean current to make this garbage island appear on the route.


    "Oh!"


    Clark suddenly fell to his knees and retched. As a superman, he has a keen sense of smell that is tens of thousands times higher than that of ordinary people, so he kneels when he suddenly encounters this kind of lethal weapon.


    Someone silently wrote it down in his heart, maybe it can be used as a killer in the future.


    "Quickly leave! Quick!" Clark yelled as he retched. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to feel sensitive!


    Bruce hurriedly started the submarine, and the three of them left the garbage world as if they had escaped.


    "I, I can understand the feelings of those ocean people!" As a superhero, what you want is to try to understand the enemy. Without a philanthropic mind, how can you become a superhero?


    They just couldn''t stand it for a moment, let alone those ocean people living in the water for generations.


    Bruce asked himself, even with his good temper, if someone dared to throw this trash into Wayne Manor, he would at least let the other party be unable to take care of their **** life within half a year.


    "I think I should do something!" Clark also nodded solemnly. If you don''t experience this kind of thing personally, you can''t empathize at all.


    "I need to recuperate for a period of time, I''ll leave it to you!" Fashen coughed weakly and said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, you can heal your wounds at ease, this kind of thing is on my body." Bruce patted his chest boldly, and he finally became the protagonist!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Atlantis Palace.


    The new Sea King Arthur was lying on the extremely wide bed. The medical team had checked him just now, and the conclusion was that his Majesty Sea King suffered a dark injury during the duel, and he needs to be recuperated.


    Because the former guards and entourages of the palace were all under King Aum, all those people have been expelled now, and the diehards have even been thrown into prison directly. For the time being, everything in the palace is left alone. Princess Mera of the Bell Kingdom came to take over.


    No one has an opinion on this. Everyone knows that Mera will be the queen of the new Sea King immediately. Will the one who does not open his eyes make trouble for himself at this time?


    Besides, this guy Arthur is completely black in Atlantis. Besides believing in Mera, can he believe that?


    If Vico is not dead, there is still a worthy talent under Arthur, but now that Vico is dead, he has no choice but to Mera.


    What''s more, based on Arthur''s mind, he probably never thought that he would become a puppet!


    "You rest at ease, I will take care of everything outside." Sitting in front of the bed, Mera took Arthur''s hand and said affectionately to him.


    "Thanks for your hard work, in fact, all of my injuries are not in the way!" Arthur said, resisting the pain in his body.


    He is actually in the weak period of gaining magic. It is said that with Arthur''s physique, even if he receives the magical backlash, he is slightly weakened, and he will not fall on the bed and cannot move.


    It''s just that someone said that there is definitely a problem with this guy''s body structure, that''s why it mutated!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 574： Queens posture

    was like coaxing a baby to sleep, so that Arthur was coaxed to sleep, and Mera got up and went to the next door to the temple.


    Because she has not yet married Arthur, Princess Mera has lived alone in the side hall of the palace so far.


    Only when Mera walked into the side hall, she found a man in a white coat lying on her bed, tasting wine.


    "Why are you here?" After seeing the other party, Mei La showed a trace of horror on her face, and quickly looked around with alert.


    "Don''t worry, those servants have been sent away by me, no one will find out." Seeing Mei La''s nervous look, a smile appeared on the doctor''s face, facing the newly promoted sea queen. Beckoned.


    Meera''s movements were obviously stunned. It was obvious that the sea queen was now thinking about whether she should find a way to remove this hazard.


    It is true that she did agree to the doctor''s condition at the beginning, but it was not because people were under the eaves!


    Now that Arthur has become the new Sea King, there is no doubt that Qi Hai will be in her hands in the future, so Mera naturally wants to get rid of this guy in front of her.


    It¡¯s a pity that the two guys from the Justice League left too early. Originally, Mera was anxious to let Superman and Fashen go because he was afraid that each other would stay here to restrict herself, because that called Fashen was a smart person at first sight. Pull can''t stand Arthur upright.


    But now seeing the doctor who suddenly appeared in her bedroom, Mera was rather depressed that those guys did it too early!


    After all, no matter how you look at it, the doctor shouldn¡¯t be the opponent of Superman and Dharma God. If those two guys are still there, then just yelling casually, you should be able to get rid of this confidant worry.


    However, with the doctor''s caution, if you are not sure that the two guys are not there, you wouldn''t dare to appear so openly if you want to.


    "Woman, although I have fallen in love with thorny roses recently, it does not mean that I can tolerate your temptations indefinitely."


    Seeing that Mei La Pei was still there, the doctor sat up faintly, and said in a negative way.


    Mei La is a femme fatale, as long as she is given a little chance, she will think of the Lord, and he is sure that this woman has at least thought of dozens of ways to kill herself.


    Only unless Mera can fool Superman into a minister under the skirt, otherwise in the current DC world, he can claim to be an immortal existence!


    "No, I just saw you suddenly, I was so surprised!" Seeing the doctor''s expression a little uneasy, Mei La quickly showed a beautiful smile on her face, walked directly to the other person, and then sat down directly into the other person''s arms. .


    "As long as you are obediently obedient, the position of the queen of the sea is yours, otherwise--" The doctor waved him, and a virtual screen appeared in the room instantly.


    A maid of the seaman is telling King Aum, saying that she discovered that Viko, the veteran of the council, was contacting a group of old parties to try to rebel. Oum was furious when she heard the news and sent someone to capture Viko directly.


    Meera''s face remained unchanged, but the delicate body attached to the doctor trembled for some reason.


    The picture turned, the maid just now came to a very remote place and seemed to be reporting to someone, but before the maid had finished speaking, she saw countless water jets suddenly rushing out and piercing her to pieces.


    In the **** gore, one can vaguely see a woman in a green scaly suit directing a group of witless deep-sea monster fish to clean up the scene. Whether it is scattered blood or scraps, they are instantly eaten by those monster fish. Do nothing.


    "You said that if the fellow Arthur sees these things, can you continue to do so in your position as the queen of the sea?" The doctor lowered his head and asked Mei La, who was trembling in his arms.


    Veken is immortal, Mera can''t dominate in any way, so Mera must kill Veken for her own status.


    I just mentioned it a little bit, and the woman immediately started to act. The swiftness of action is so fierce that many people are absolutely daunted.


    Meera never expected that her original seamless plan would be filmed. If Arthur saw this video, then her perfect personality would immediately collapse!


    Even if Arthur didn''t dare to kill himself, but his reputation could be ruined, let alone become Seven Seas, I am afraid that even the title of princess would be difficult to preserve.


    For some people, the collapse of a set of people makes her more fearful than killing her.


    "I...I..." Mela''s heart was full of fear. When she did these things, she had explored the surroundings. How did the doctor get the evidence?


    She can''t wait to kill this **** guy right now, and then destroy all the evidence, but after struggling hard with both hands, she still gave up the idea of ??summoning the stream to kill this guy.


    She didn''t dare to bet at all!


    So the charming sea queen raised his head and glanced at the doctor slightly, and then knelt down obediently.


    "That''s right. I don''t have any interest in ocean hegemony. You only need to do your own thing, and the ocean kingdom will always be your choice!" The doctor gently stroked Meran''s wine-red hair, and the doctor was pleased. Said.


    It¡¯s hard to fool the two guys Superman and Batman. If you don¡¯t take a good rest, you can¡¯t help the price of acting back and forth.


    After experiencing so many worlds, someone feels that they should relax.


    Of course, I just pack and take Mera away, no one will doubt it, but that Mera has no soul.


    This kind of ambitious and scheming woman It is more fun to let her maintain the domineering temperament outside.


    As for saying that this is not fair to Aquaman?


    How can it be!


    You need to know that it is Ximenjian!


    Is it possible that he is only allowed to wear a hat to others and not allowed to get one for him to play with?


    Someone stayed in Mera¡¯s palace until the next morning, and then left contentedly.


    I have to say that this sea is indeed a very powerful guy. Although he has no combat experience at all, his talent is terribly high. Only under his guidance he quickly mastered various fighting skills. It only took a few hours to become proficient later.


    Someone felt that if they were trained well, maybe Mela could challenge the status of the black widow in the future.


    can combine status, status, skills and acting in one, this sea queen is indeed the heroine of destiny.


    Even without her own help, Meera will hold the entire ocean kingdom firmly in her palms in the end. After all, a woman like her will definitely not be satisfied with her ambition.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of it with his chin.


    Should I curse that woman?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 575： Cat walking

    "The moon feels very bright today!"


    Catwoman wore a battle suit back and forth on the rooftop, the joy on her face was like a pet that was finally led out for joy.


    The actual situation is similar. Since joining the Justice League, Selena hasn''t been out for a long time.


    Xing Xia is not righteous, fights and fights are too tiring, besides, as a superhero (self-styled), Catwoman feels that she can no longer do some sneaky business, so she can only hide in the alliance headquarters every day and slap cats.


    But it''s all right now, the **** of law is back!


    As everyone knows, the relationship between Catwoman and the Fashen is very ambiguous. No one else can understand the relationship between the two. Even Selena does not know what the relationship should be with the Fashen.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Catwoman only knows that she is very happy with the Dharma, she can do whatever she wants.


    is like now.


    Fashen is taking her to steal things!


    With the salary provided by Bruce to the members of the alliance, it can definitely be regarded as a social gold collar. In addition, Catwoman is living in the headquarters. In just one year, she has accumulated millions of dollars in private money. She''s a little rich woman.


    But as everyone knows, the things she bought is that there is no fragrance without money, even if she can buy and buy the jewelry without hesitation without frowning at the jewelry, but in Selena¡¯s heart, she still feels If you steal it, you will definitely be happier.


    It¡¯s just this idea that Catwoman can only hide in her heart, whether it¡¯s Batman or Superman, if she learns this idea, she will definitely be taught how to be a person.


    As for Wonder Woman?


    As the so-called opposite **** attracts the same sex, Selena has always felt that she is at odds with that woman, and the two are not on the same front.


    "Okay, moderate brightness!"


    Fashen looked at Catwoman who was lying on the ground on all fours, and nodded in relief.


    He has nothing to do in the past few days. Clark and Bruce are lobbying the governments of various countries to reduce pollution to the ocean. The Flash and Steel have their own things to do, so he has to look for Mera has nothing to do except practice her fighting skills.


    He wanted to find Wonder Woman to contact his relationship, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find the right time. After all, as a sister of DC, the woman of Diana can reach the first-class level of superheroes regardless of military intelligence. It''s really not easy to find opportunities without doubt.


    So there is no alternative, after playing with Mera for a few days, the magic **** can only temporarily give up the plan to stay in Atlantis, ready to come back to tease the cat.


    The main reason is that Mera has practiced her fighting skills too hard these days, and she has almost been found flaws several times. Fortunately, Arthur¡¯s brain is not bright, otherwise she might have discovered that she was washing her hair. It will turn green!


    "Where are we going now?" Catwoman lay on the ground, enjoying the touch of the Fashen comfortably, then raised her head and asked.


    "Go to the Corbert family, there should be a lot of good things in their treasure house!" Fashen looked at the catwoman lying on the ground, and wondered if it would be more fun to give her a tail?


    It¡¯s true that this catwoman looks very good. She is both **** and charming, but he has always raised her as a pet, so she really has no sexual interest in her.


    I''m not a stallion anyhow, is it?


    "The Corbet family?" Selena turned her head for a moment. It seemed that it was one of the four major families of Gotham, and the famous Penguin was born in the Corbert family.


    However, the Penguins died in that nuclear explosion two years ago, and the Kobert family dropped a lot because of this.


    The so-called skinny camels are bigger than horses. No matter how lonely the Corbert family thinks they were the top gatekeepers of Gotham City, the treasures are definitely treasures that you can''t buy with money.


    Of course, even if the Penguin is dead, but with the heritage of the Corbert family, the average little thief would not dare to go there to fight the autumn wind.


    "Go!" But even if the Penguin weren''t dead, the Corbert family would never be put in the eyes of someone, let alone now!


    Fashen shook the chain in his hand, leading Catwoman to disappear into the night.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    One month later!


    "How about the recent polls?" Lying on the big bed in the Atlantis Palace, the doctor asked Mera, who was the sea queen next to him.


    Ten days ago, the Zebel Kingdom and Atlantis held a large-scale wedding. The new king Arthur and Princess Mera tied the knot. Now Mera has become a queen of the sea.


    Although the Saltwater Kingdom and the Fisherman Kingdom will not recognize her as the Queen of the Sea, Mera is satisfied with the control of the Zebel Kingdom and Atlantis.


    Because Arthur¡¯s mind is banquet except for drinking, so the power of governing the country has gradually been controlled by Mera, making her fully feel the joy of power.


    It is a pity that a bunch of surviving officials are vying for power with her, which makes Mera feel extremely annoyed.


    Fortunately, Vico died. Otherwise, she might not have much say in her role as a queen.


    Just when Mei La was worried about what to do Someone who made her love and hate came up with a good idea for her.


    Aum¡¯s plan to start a war against landers when he was alive has many shortcomings, but one thing is very good.


    That is, when internal conflicts cannot be resolved, we can find ways to transform them into external conflicts.


    There is no need to really go to war, as long as the people on the land know that the ocean is in charge, whether it is mining resources in the ocean or littering is an infringement of the sovereignty of the ocean kingdom, then the cohesion of the people of the ocean kingdom can be gained Extremely strengthened, and then Mera can take advantage of the trend to receive all the power in his hands.


    It is well known that power in a combat readiness situation is best recovered, because at this time anyone who dares to violate the order can be deducted from a foreign country.


    Meera deserves to be a genius for playing politics. Someone just mentioned what she should do. Through public opinion these days, she has successfully mobilized the enthusiasm of the entire Atlantis people.


    Even if Arthur tried his best to appease, it would not help. After all, once the people''s will was incited, unless Arthur could get the legendary Trident of the Sea King like the original book, and by the way, Karasen''s allegiance, otherwise he would be considered a king Don¡¯t even think about going against public opinion.


    After all, he was just a lucky kid who got the throne by fate. In addition, his brain wasn''t very good. It was a wishful thinking to have much authority.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 576： Ocean declaration

    "Today''s news, there is a lot of garbage in the port of Gotham City, it is suspected that someone has deliberately damaged the port environment!"


    "Metropolis Express, ocean trash piled up into mountains, and all shipping routes were forced to suspend."


    "The major cities along the coast are now all surrounded by rubbish. All experts around the world are holding online meetings to jointly study the causes of this strange phenomenon."


    The God of Dharma was teasing the cat leisurely in the room, Bruce and Clark pushed open the door and rushed in.


    "Didn''t you both come in to knock on the door?" Someone glanced dissatisfiedly, then lowered his head to continue his cat-traveling career.


    Although I am a little bit slanderous and unclear about the relationship between Fashen and Catwoman, neither party has any opinions on this matter, so naturally others will not talk too much.


    After all, human rights aspirations have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people these years. A group of transgender and transcognitive guys has caused headaches. Who knows if Catwoman also has any cognitive impairment?


    Anyway, this kind of thing, people are happy, as long as the gods do not use force to turn Catwoman into this way, then even Superman and Batman will just be ignored.


    "Cough!"


    Bruce cleared his throat, tried to shift his sight, not looking at things that shouldn''t be seen, and then he spoke.


    I don¡¯t know why. Seeing Catwoman like this, Bruce felt a little bit of arousal at the same time, but at the same time he felt his head sinking and his chest stuffy, and he didn¡¯t know why.


    "This morning, countless **** was washed onto the land from the depths of the ocean. Now the outer port of Gotham has been surrounded by rubbish. Not only Gotham, but other major cities are also--"


    "I know all this, don''t you think I don''t watch TV?" After patted Catwoman on the **** and signaled her to squat down, Fashen began to mock her.


    Although his character is a hidden archmage who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, don''t treat him as an old antique!


    "Do you think this incident was caused by the Ocean Kingdom?" If you don¡¯t know that there are people living in the sea, then maybe they will regard this incident as a strange anomaly, but now that they know that the ocean has a master. , Then Bruce doesn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    "Do you still have to ask about this kind of thing? It must be done by the people of the ocean, maybe someone from the ocean kingdom will come out to make a statement later!" The **** of law stood up and looked at Batman with caring and mentally handicapped eyes. By the way, you are also a son of DC''s plane anyway, so no brainer?


    "Didn''t the fellow Arthur promised to restrain the Ocean Kingdom? Did he turn back?" Bruce ignored someone''s contemptuous eyes, but said to himself.


    It is true that Batman''s IQ is absolutely high, even higher than a guy who has a system but is not enterprising, but a high IQ does not mean a high EQ!


    "Do you think that with Arthur''s IQ, the entire ocean kingdom can be integrated in such a short period of time? Do you think that by sending Clark to the presidency, he can make the United States retreat from the Middle East battlefield in a month? ?" Fashen stroked his forehead helplessly, then pointed to Superman and asked Batman.


    "I think I can definitely!" Superman, who felt offended, quickly stiffened his large chest muscles, then squeezed his fist and said.


    "No, you can''t!" Bruce realized that he had said something wrong, and sighed and shook his head.


    Politics is not something fools can play, let alone these two fools, Clark and Arthur, even if they ran to Capitol Hill by themselves, there would be no bones left by those guys.


    Although Bruce thinks he is no weaker than anyone in terms of IQ, he can''t really learn the hypocritical faces and vicious hearts of those politicians!


    "Do you want to fight?" Hearing that Bruce was so disrespectful to himself, Superman felt that his dignity was insulted. What makes me not good?


    Who doesn''t know in the world, I am Superman. Clark. Invincible is the best man in the world. Every night, Louise screams to die, OK!


    "Hello, land people, my name is Mei La, the queen of the United Kingdom of the Ocean!"


    Just as the two guys started blowing their noses and staring because of this trivial matter, the big screen picture on the wall suddenly jumped.


    Mela appeared on the big screen with a 360-degree attitude without blind spots, and spoke to a global audience.


    Although the scene that appears on the screen should be the Sea King''s Hall of Atlantis, it is clear that the guy Arthur has become the background board. The entire screen is completely centered on Mera, and the photographer should have received her indication. , I saw the dignified and elegant Mei La on the screen, which made people full of awe at first glance.


    But someone knows that this sea queen is usually crazy!


    Mera first initiated a circular to governments around the world, declaring that the ocean has been the territory of the United Kingdom since ancient times, and then began a long talk, severely condemning the crime of dumping garbage into the ocean, and finally notified the governments of all countries to demand them. From now on, we must constrain what we do. Otherwise, the Oceanic United Kingdom will take various measures to impose sanctions on people on land, from the most basic garbage return to the blockade of shipping and even the launch of war.


    "I didn''t see it, this Hai Empress is so courageous." Listening to Mera''s impassioned speech Bruce could not help but applaud, after all, Mera at this time is so charming. .


    In addition to the natural body and appearance, the charm of human beings is also a big plus item for external temperament and identity. Mela was originally a top-notch beauty. Now with the identity bonus of the queen of the sea, he instantly killed most of them. Peer.


    For example, a catwoman who squats at the feet of the gods and sells cute!


    It is reasonable to say that Selena¡¯s appearance and Mera should be on the same level, but unfortunately, now that one becomes the sea of ??seven seas, she might become the queen of the sea in the future.


    and the other can only become a cute pet. The difference between the two is absolutely huge.


    Of course, at least in the eyes of others, they are actually the same in someone''s eyes.


    "Is it a bit too much to do this?" Superman didn''t comment on Mera''s appearance. In any case, no one in his eyes had Louise as attractive. He considered Mera''s statement and directly took the land. The relationship with the ocean has reached a stage of mutual opposition.


    It is impossible for governments of various countries to recognize Merah¡¯s statement. After all, these years, all countries have to fight for petty gains. With the big interests of the four oceans, no one is willing to vomit the meat in their mouths. come out.


    The contradiction between the land and the sea, with Mera¡¯s statement, has directly entered a white-hot stage.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 577： The future of DC

    "The U.S. government declares that the ocean is the property of all mankind. The ocean kingdom has no right to swear an oath of sovereignty. The three ocean-going fleets are ready to go and ready to go on expedition.


    "Russia stated that the ocean is the ocean of all people, and expressed reservations about the statement of the Ocean Kingdom, and stated that the Baltic Sea has been Russia''s inherent territorial sea since ancient times!"


    "European Union states..."


    As Superman thought, after Mera¡¯s statement was issued, in just a few hours, governments of various countries issued statements, questioning the legitimacy of the ocean kingdom and saying that the ocean is everyone¡¯s ocean, and you have never been a single one. The ocean kingdoms I''ve heard of are still staying cool.


    At the same time, A Meili can fully express her style of world overlord. Although she doesn''t know where the so-called ocean kingdom is until now, she has sent a fleet aggressively to prepare to talk to the other side.


    After all, it''s just a face to talk about it. If you are frightened by a few words from a woman, then how can you show your muscles in front of the brother?


    Obviously, the U.S. government directly confuses this incident and the statement made by Mera with those super villains who like to make big news before. Looking at it, it is impossible for Meili to succumb to the villain¡¯s lust.


    Just like Bruce and Clark just started to think, before they saw Atlantis, even both of them regarded the Ocean Kingdom as a small place in the poor country, let alone a dignified Meili!


    There are too many fools who have swelled with a little strength these days. Almost every month, a villain pops up and shouts that he wants to destroy the world. Therefore, in this incident, except for a few parties who have been to the Ocean Kingdom, no one else Take this matter too seriously.


    "What should I do? The Congress directly hung up my phone and said that it would be good for organizations like ours to be volunteers on the street. This kind of military affairs is not something we are qualified to mix." In the conference hall, Bruce Said to everyone with a wry smile.


    Before experiencing social beatings, everyone was a passionate young man who was not afraid of fear. Although the US government did not dare to provoke the Justice League, it did not mean that they were willing to listen to Bruce.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for anyone who knew that Clark had a bad temper and would prefer to use his fist to reason with others, maybe the government would unilaterally declare the Justice League an illegal violent organization!


    "They can''t be the opponents of Atlantis, especially at sea!" The steel-framed eyes flashed red, and then directly projected the strength of the two sides in the center of the conference table.


    No matter how you look at it, the earth government is far from the ocean kingdom. Except for the number of people, the other aspects are basically destroyed by the ocean kingdom.


    The greatest advantage of Arthur becoming King of Atlantis for the Justice League is that they can freely access most of the information of the Ocean Kingdom. Although the core part of the information is not available, it is not always the same as before. His eyes were darkened.


    But the more they understand the history and culture of the ocean kingdom, the more they are worried about what the human government is doing now.


    This kind of feeling is like watching a little kid constantly provoking a brawny with tattoos. Although the brawny is still struggling to restrain himself, once the opponent breaks out, the fate of the kid can be imagined.


    "Or we can talk to Arthur and Mela, isn''t the Ocean Kingdom a monarchical king? The king''s order should be the greatest?" The Flash looked around and asked uncertainly.


    Bruce looked at Barry, sighed slightly, and there was a hint of happiness in his heart.


    It was such a refreshing thing to see a fool talking?


    Even the king of the monarchy, the king can¡¯t compete with everyone¡¯s will. The reason why the Aum was preparing to start a war, besides wanting to realize his ambition, is probably because the people¡¯s grievances in the kingdom have accumulated to the point. To a certain extent!


    After all, he and Clark are men who have personally experienced the trash island. Even with their perseverance, they can¡¯t stand the environment, while the ocean people live in that environment all the time. So thinking about it in another way, Bruce thinks Ocean people have been able to endure up to now, it is already very remarkable.


    Because Bruce had never been to Atlantis, he didn''t understand the situation inside, and naturally he would not think of the so-called excitement, which was completely planned by someone.


    "Clark, can you organize all this?" Ignoring the Flash''s speech, Bruce asked Clark directly.


    If anyone in this world is qualified to stop the battle between two superpowers, then it must be a superman.


    With superhuman abilities, even the nuclear warheads thrown out can be stuffed back for you. It is really not difficult to stop the war.


    "I can try it!" Although Superman is not pleasing to Batman in many trivial matters, Superman is still willing to obey Batman''s command on such big issues.


    Seeing Superman standing up, he was about to fly away. Fashen cleared his throat and spoke.


    "Can you stop this time, can you stop the next time?"


    "I can, I won''t let the war happen!" Clark frowned and thought about it, and immediately replied I hate your bad temper for speaking without leaving room for others!


    Fashen gave Superman a depressed look. If you can''t speak, don''t speak.


    "Just like when we supported Arthur to become the King of the Ocean Kingdom, if we didn''t have Arthur''s card in our hands at the time, how many people do you think you would have to kill to stop Aum''s plan?" Chatting with Superman would easily kill God , So someone thinks it''s better to ignore him and say directly.


    "The United States is a country for referendum campaigns. Besides, the next general election will take two years. Even if Big Brother Clark or Big Brother Bruce is preparing to participate in the election, it will not be too late!" The Flash felt that he understood the profound meaning of French mythology, and said quickly. .


    But this time the Fashen gave this kid a thumbs up. It seems that there must be a guy in the team who is more nonsense and has no IQ.


    Otherwise, many times, many things can''t go on by myself!


    "It has nothing to do with the United States. Don''t say that they are not suitable for presidents. Even if they are elected presidents, what about other countries? Are you planning to run for presidents of all countries in the world?" Fashen pointed. Barry rebuked slightly.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Barry felt a little aggrieved. He finally came up with such a good idea and was reprimanded by others. It was a blow to self-confidence.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 578： Childish war

    "Are we really going to sit back and watch?" Inside the Bat fighter in the cloud, Superman asked Fashen.


    This is the very center of the Atlantic Ocean, and it is also where Amei Li looks at the combined fleet.


    Hundreds of kilometers further ahead is the location of Atlantis. During this period of time, the ocean kingdom has turned against the low-key style of the past and not only appeared in front of mankind with great fanfare, but even Meera has re-divided the so-called maritime jurisdiction, directly Submitted to governments through diplomatic channels.


    On the new power division table, all the regions except the countries near overseas belong to the ocean kingdom. Therefore, the countries that got this sea area list all glared at the table and threw the sea area map directly into the trash can.


    If the ocean kingdom appeared in the sight of mankind two hundred years ago, then based on the information conditions of mankind at that time and the fear of the unknown, they might treat the ocean people as guests.


    But now, after several big cannibalism, human beings have long developed a character that despises everything. Not to mention the trivial ocean kingdom, even if God is born now, those who think their own interests have been violated dare to give God to God. Crucified again!


    In addition to marking the sea area of ??each country, the sea area division table also marks the location of Atlantis as a forbidden area, prohibiting any unauthorized ships from entering the area.


    In the eyes of Mera and the people of the ocean, this document is already very generous. After all, the ocean is originally the territory of the ocean kingdom. Now it not only divides so many sites for countries in the world, but also does not charge their ships to tolls. It''s absolutely benevolence.


    Of course, from another perspective, in the eyes of governments of various countries, this sudden emergence of the ocean kingdom is simply not knowing the so-called.


    Even A Meili, who is known as the world''s policeman, can''t say that she can directly help countries divide their territorial waters. Which onion are you, what kind of big tail wolf run out?


    So after several rounds of regular diplomatic notes and online scolding, the U.S. Congress finally passed the bill to war on the Ocean Kingdom, and the three ocean-going fleets slammed toward Atlantis.


    A megalodon convoy of Atlantis is now in front of the fleet, making the final negotiations.


    Originally, the Ocean Man would never have such a good temper, but the impression that Superman left on the Ocean Man last time was too deep, so with the insistence of Mera and Arthur, no matter how tough the master is. The war faction also had to weigh the guy who could freeze the sea with a breath.


    The ignorant can only be fearless. Humans don''t know the strength of the ocean kingdom, but these ocean people know how ruthless Superman is.


    Therefore, the strategy that Mera explained is that unless human beings take the initiative first, otherwise the ocean people must restrain themselves, and the ocean kingdom must be the victim, so that they can counterattack legally and reasonably.


    No way, even if the two guys Superman and Batman are the masters of boundless love, and now they think that marine talents are victims, but after all, these two guys have always received human education. It''s impossible!


    In order to ensure the peace and tranquility of the people on Earth, the Superman killed the entire Kryptonite!


    For these Madonna¡¯s brain circuits, someone said that he was completely incomprehensible. Anyway, if someone told him that he needed his help to kill his compatriots in order to save the black and green skin of the soaring population, then he would definitely give him away without saying anything. The whole family goes to heaven.


    "The U.S. Army is doing it!" Bruce said distressedly, watching the movements of the fleet below.


    Ocean people¡¯s blockage obviously had a counterproductive effect. The soldiers on the fleet showed contempt when they saw the ocean people riding tiger sharks and other ocean beasts.


    Hundreds of years ago, mankind might still be a little afraid of these rare beasts, but after years of technological development, mankind did not know how many precious animals would be extinct every year, so in their view, tiger sharks are still being used as a means of transportation. Marine people should belong to the kind of barbaric tribes hidden in the deep sea. It is human compassion to designate a nature reserve as a shelter for them, and they dare to come and get involved in maritime sovereignty without knowing it. So-called.


    So there is no need to convey the final decision of Congress. The commander of the fleet directly ordered the fire, preparing to show these uncivilized barbarians a bit of color.


    The result can be imagined!


    As the Royal Guard of Atlantis, the Tiger Shark Guards, in addition to everyone has good strength, their equipment is also the latest technology products, all with a small energy shield, the harpoon in hand can actually be released Comes out of energy waves.


    Although thousands of Tiger Shark Guards weren¡¯t Superman¡¯s opponents at once, that¡¯s because Clark is a product out of specification at all. You should never think that they are all waste just because they were killed by Superman!


    The artillery fire released by the fleet is simply tickling for the Tiger Shark Guards. Except for a few unlucky ones who were broken by the main ship¡¯s guns and turned into a pool of fleshy mud, the others were all controlling the tiger sharks under them. The fleet launched a charge.


    Fighting the steel fortress with flesh and blood sounds like a bit weird, but this kind of battle is actually happening in front of everyone.


    After the Tiger Shark Guard entered the firing range, the harpoon launched a shock wave and destroyed the warship. In less than an hour, Ameili saw it as the Great Wall. She was doing nothing all day long. The combined fleet of the four oceans has turned into a pile of ruins on the bottom of the sea.


    There is no way, it''s as simple as that for adults to beat bear children!


    Even if the congressional gang directly authorized the launch of peace bombs on Atlantis after seeing the unfavorable situation of the war, it would not help. If the peace bomb was launched at the two sides in the melee, then it might still cause the Tiger Shark Guard. Of heavy casualties, but use underwater peace bombs to deal with Atlantis?


    Really think that Atlantis'' defense is a display?


    In the face of the combination of Superman and Dharma God, the Ocean Kingdom is naturally unable to fight back, but facing a group of dead earth people, it is simply not too easy!


    Meera directly convened the Imperial Conference, and finally with one vote against and unanimously in favor, the final weapon of Atlantis was activated-the floating island!


    When a floating battleship the size of Manhattan flew over Washington, the guys on Capitol Hill were already scared.


    You said that since your ocean kingdom has such a powerful technology, why do you have to use a group of sharks as a guard?


    Knowing that you have such horrible weapons, then everyone can definitely sit down and drink tea to make sense. How good is it to fight and kill?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 579： Peace agreement

    "Where is Superman? Where is Superman?" In Capitol Hill, the current Ameili watched the chief yelling at her hands.


    It stands to reason that as the handle of the largest violent organization of mankind, the general leader will be happy and angry under normal circumstances. After all, any of his tiny facial expressions will be analyzed by countless people, and it is very likely that he will just say a word. Can cause a great sensation among the people.


    But now, no one is in the mood to care about him anymore. After all, compared with everything that happened before him, a trivial leader, even if he died in the country now is not a big deal.


    The boundless dark clouds enveloped the entire Washington. The floating island is now staying directly above Capitol Hill. Not to mention the advanced weapons above that are scary to death by the barrels alone. The size and mass alone are If it falls from the sky, it is estimated that there will be one in the entire Washington DC area, and none of them will escape!


    With the existing weapon system of mankind, there is no way to counteract this kind of over-spec weapons. The local missile defense system that has been built with a lot of money is a joke in front of the energy shield of the floating island, except for a few waves. Outside of a firework, there is no effect.


    "Hello, this is the Justice League headquarters. Do you have any difficulties and need our help?"


    ''S staff finally dialed the hotline of the headquarters of the Alliance, and quickly handed the microphone to the commander.


    Catwoman Jiao Didi''s voice suddenly came from the other side of the microphone, and the charming level of this voice can shock most people.


    However, the commander is also the one who has eaten and played, and besides the current situation, he can''t allow him to think too much.


    "I''m Weber Kong, I''m looking for Superman!" The commander quickly switched his tone and said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    "Superman is very busy now. He is now saving the last Bengal tiger in the world in the African savannah. Please tell me your difficulties and I will notify him as soon as he returns to the service area."


    Catwoman said tenderly.


    "I''m Weber Kong, the current Ameili looks at the commander, I have a hundred thousand eager things to find Superman!" The commander tried to calm the anger in his heart, and said every word.


    "Sorry, no matter what your status is, our Justice League follows the principle of first-come-first-served. There are still 248 clients waiting in front of you. Please line up!" Catwoman said slowly and slowly. , By the way also picked up a fingernail.


    Chief?


    Who?


    What do you care about my mother?


    Are you paying the old woman a salary or taking care of her meal?


    Her catwoman only needs to hold one thigh tightly in her life, the commander, she really didn''t care about it!


    "Asshole, Ameili sees that she is currently experiencing the most important crisis in the two hundred years since the founding of the country. As an American citizen, Superman has an obligation to resist the enemy. As the president, I directly issue a wartime conscription order. Superman must be in five minutes. I rushed to the Washington DC, otherwise I would¡ªI would¡ªI would¡ª" The commander thought for a long time, and didn''t know what to say.


    announced that Superman is wanted?


    If he has that ability, he won''t call Superman to help him now.


    Besides, just an enemy can no longer withstand it now. If you offend Superman again, I am afraid that the Guozuo of more than two hundred years will soon be out of protection!


    "Sir, what are you going to say?" Catwoman made herself a cup of coffee comfortably, and then asked utterly.


    "Asshole!" The general commander threw down the phone directly. If possible, he really wants to order his agents to rush into the Justice League headquarters in Gotham City, and arrest all those strangers and shoot them for five minutes.


    Unfortunately, he knew he couldn''t do it himself!


    If he dared to issue such an order, the agents under his command would definitely kill himself first.


    After all, you have offended the Great Commander these years and you will go to Mao Xiong Country, but if you offend Superman, you have no place to hide!


    "Your Excellency, the Ocean Man has sent an envoy here!" As soon as he hit the phone on this side, the staff there sent someone to inform him.


    "Please! Please! I personally go please!" The commander suddenly ran out, his attitude was more respectful than his father.


    There is no way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Since Superman can''t count on it, he can only have a good talk with the ocean people.


    Fortunately, since the other party is willing to send someone to talk, it proves that there is still the possibility of peaceful negotiations.


    As for the shamelessness?


    If you don''t let the current level pass, he might be gone. Does he care about embarrassment?


    When the special envoy of the sea people came to deliver the sea map, he was almost killed on the spot by the guards of the White House as a rioter, but when it came again now, he entered the main conference room directly with the commander''s accompaniment.


    So human beings are the most realistic, but if you act weak and can be bullied, then everyone wants to step on you.


    But once you show strong strength, then those who originally looked down on you will immediately jump on their knees and lick.


    "Very well, it seems that the woman Mera is restrained and didn''t do anything too outrageous!" At the Justice League headquarters, watching the synchronized video stolen from inside the White House, the magic **** nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "Meera? Shouldn''t the king of the ocean kingdom be Arthur?" Superman asked in a puzzled manner.


    For this kind of question the gods are too lazy to answer, even Batman doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with him.


    By now, anyone with a long head should know who is in charge of Ocean Kingdom!


    "I think these requirements made by the Ocean Kingdom are more reasonable, what do you think?" Throwing the just-printed document to everyone, the Fashen asked everyone.


    No one cares about the negotiations in the White House. Their floating islands have already been opened above Washington. Not to mention that Mera¡¯s request is not harsh, even if her request is to ask the chief to die immediately, want to come. Those on Capitol Hill would not hesitate to choose to have the Chief Caesarean apologize.


    So the real negotiation home is actually here. As long as the two guys Superman and Batman think that the Ocean Kingdom treaty is not too much, then governments around the world will obediently pinch their noses and agree.


    "I think it''s okay, these treaties are reasonable." Superman briefly flipped through the treaties, nodded and said.


    Batman looked at the so-called sea area division table and the prohibition of military traffic and other provisions in a daze.


    If we calculate according to this treaty, the United States will be the most affected, and then the big countries.


    Once the ocean becomes a military restricted zone, many overseas military stations will be scrapped, which will definitely affect the current world structure.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 580： Forbidden Land of Haigou

    On May 8, 2020, King Arthur of the Ocean Kingdom and world leaders signed a new ocean treaty in Atlantis, known as the "May 8 Agreement" in history!


    According to this agreement, except for the coastal waters near the continental shelf, all other deep-sea areas belong to the sphere of influence of the ocean kingdom. Any exploitation of deep-sea mineral deposits is an infringement on the ocean kingdom. Marine garbage is the focus of the agreement. Follow objects.


    Of course, the Ocean Kingdom is not blindly bullying. Commercial ships from various countries can still sail on the sea without restrictions. Ocean fishing vessels can still fish on the ocean as long as they obtain a legal permit.


    After all, Arthur himself was born as a fisherman. Of course, he couldn''t break his ancestral job!


    The expressions of the leaders of the countries that signed the agreement are different. The big countries look like bereaved, while the small countries are happy.


    Because according to this agreement, the overseas military bases of these hegemonic countries are basically abolished, and military-type ships are not allowed to cross the high seas at will. This is simply fatal.


    Purely relying on air transportation, the profit of the occupation is not enough for a fraction of the transportation fee. When I think that the overseas bases that the sages have spent their blood to seize will be scrapped, the generals and others all look like dead fathers.


    just looked at the sci-fi version of the surrounding scenes, they don''t even have the courage to say not to sign.


    Before the Ocean People took the initiative to show up, no one thought that such a huge kingdom would be hidden in the deep sea. This time, the Ocean People directly invited the heads of countries to visit Atlantis and sign the agreement, which was even more to show off their muscles.


    Atlantis''s scale and technological content are far beyond the land, Superman and Batman were shocked when they saw it, let alone these guys.


    A few well-known big figures gathered together and muttered softly for a while, and finally found sadly that even if they abandon their prejudices and unite together, they are probably not the opponents of the ocean kingdom.


    If it weren''t for the red cloak sitting on the main seat as the pin of the sea, maybe the sea people would have to counterattack the land.


    Anyway, they can save others by themselves, they always feel that if they have such a strong strength, if the earth is not unified, they are sorry for the cards in their hands!


    Amidst peace and stability, nearly a hundred people signed the agreement on sustainable marine development, and the entire conference center was full of laughter.


    But no one knows who is the real smile or the fake smile.


    "By the way, where did the Fashen go?"


    Whenever an important contract is signed, it¡¯s a banquet, even if it¡¯s an ocean person. So after signing the ocean agreement, Atlantis immediately opened a huge banquet. A group of people is happy or depressed. Stay together happily, enjoying the singing and dancing around.


    Bruce took the wine glass and turned around for a while, but couldn''t find the god, so he could only ask Superman surrounded by women.


    All Ocean Kingdom worships warriors. Superman''s powerful strength in the Ring of Fire fight has already possessed a lot of fans, so when he appeared at the banquet scene, he was instantly surrounded by a lot of beautiful women.


    The ocean people who can come to this banquet are all high-level elites. Naturally, they are not simply greedy for the superhuman body, but for the profound meaning he represents.


    The entire ocean kingdom knows that if it wasn''t for this guy in the red cloak who was the last killer of the land people, it is estimated that their beloved Queen would have devoured the land countries a long time ago, so he would be so polite with them.


    After several months of development, the stupid man sitting on the throne is named Arthur, but anyone with a clever mind knows who really has the final say.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him!" Superman said with a tired face from the powder pile with lip prints on his face.


    It is true that he is the strongest person in the world, but being surrounded by a group of crazy women really makes him wonder what to do.


    "He''s gone and said that he needs to go to retreat. The creatures like wizards are always fascinating." Diana threw a towel to Superman, motioning him to wipe the lip marks on his face.


    After all, there are countless reporters on the scene. If Superman is photographed, I am afraid it will take two months to sleep on the floor.


    "He actually left so soon?" Batman was a little stunned, the magic **** always popped out every time he encountered a problem, and disappeared mysteriously after solving the problem, which really made him a little uncomfortable.


    Because he always felt that what the Fashen did had special meaning, and he always felt that the Fashen seemed to have some problems.


    Bruce knew since he was a child that he should have his own interests and goals regardless of who does anything, but the **** of law would disappear every time he reaped the benefits, so Bruce really couldn''t figure it out.


    You must know that even Superman has earned a reputation, but the Fashen doesn¡¯t even care about fame. In the hearts of ordinary people, he is not even as famous as the few second-tier heroes he just joined.


    Is there really a saint in this world who doesn''t try to do good things silently?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "This is the territory of the Haigou Clan!"


    Inside the deep-sea shuttle, Mera said to the doctor beside her.


    Today, she should have stayed at the conference center and the banquet scene to enjoy the admiration of thousands of people But the doctor sent a letter to her and asked her to sneak out.


    This made Mera very annoyed. It was so hard for me to have such a chance to show up in front of the whole world, but he was disturbed by this bastard.


    But even though she was very depressed, she did not dare to disobey the other party''s orders. After all, the other party had so many handles in her hands, and she would be ruined by shaking her out. So even if she wanted to let the other party die sooner, she could only use it. I left the banquet for reasons of physical discomfort.


    At first, Mera thought that the other party called herself out because she wanted to play some strange games, just like she played when she married Arthur. I still remember that when she married Arthur, she still carried a lot of strange things in her body. Spray enough perfume to cover up the smell.


    What surprised her only this time was that the doctor did not think of a new gameplay this time, but let her lead the way and came to the territory of the Haigou clan.


    The Trenches were also part of the ocean people at the time, but I don¡¯t know why they degenerate. Now they have completely turned into monsters. They have been hovering in the forbidden sea. They will tear up all the creatures that enter this sea area. It can be said that they are definitely in the sea. nightmare.


    Arthur¡¯s mother would be sacrificed here!


    Meera felt extremely puzzled, doctor, what did you come here for?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 581： Meet the mother-in-law

    Mei La looked at the Trench Clan surrounding her with a pale complexion. Even with her mind, she saw that these monsters were all hairy.


    The dense and infinite Trenches have completely surrounded the deep-sea shuttles. Looking at the hideous appearance of those Trenches, Mera only felt her throat dry and her heart beat fast.


    "Why are we here?" Mae La grabbed the doctor''s arm tightly, and asked with a little trembling.


    In the tradition of the sea people, the Haigou people represent death and destruction, so they will sacrifice those sinners.


    grew up listening to those legends and stories, so every ocean person instinctively rejects the Haigou tribe, and Meila is no exception.


    Especially now, all directions from front to back, left to right, up and down are occupied by the Trench Clan, just like a person who wakes up and finds himself suddenly living in a cockroach nest, just psychological nausea can drive people crazy.


    "Does your ocean kingdom have a legendary trident?" The doctor opened his eyes and looked around and said smoothly.


    "Yes, but that was just a legend. Vico seemed to have gotten a clue about the trident at the time, but after he died, I checked his house and found nothing useful." As soon as I heard the doctor chat This topic, Mei La was not afraid of it, and quickly began to talk about it.


    According to the ancient legend handed down in the Ocean Kingdom, whoever can get the Trident of the Sea God can control the ocean. By then, all ocean people will recognize him as the Lord of the Seven Seas. Compared with the king throne that Arthur has now obtained through the succession of the throne, Obviously, the throne obtained by mastering the Trident of the Sea God is much more reliable.


    If you can get that stuff, Mera feels that she can kick Arthur away and become the queen directly, lest she have to pretend to look like a white lotus every time she meets him, which is really tiring. .


    No way, even if most Atlantis dignitaries now know that Hai Empress is the one who really controls the overall situation, but in the eyes of the general public, she is only an accessory of the Sea King Arthur. If she fell out, the power in her hands would immediately fall apart.


    The tradition passed down by the number of people in the ocean for thousands of years is not something she can resist with her current strength.


    This is also the reason why Mera hates the doctor so much that she can only obediently listen to him. Even if the other party does not kill herself and shake off the things she has done, she will be ruined immediately!


    "The so-called Poseidon Trident is here!" Seeing a ray of light in the deep sea ahead, the doctor immediately laughed.


    Originally, he was not prepared to come to pick up this trident, because according to the plot, this trident created by the Atlanteans themselves does not seem to have any other effect except to communicate with marine life. It even makes a tsunami. No, it''s not even as powerful as the toy trident in his hands.


    Just as the task is completed, someone feels that since they have come to the plot of Aquaman, wouldn¡¯t it be too wasteful to go back without some local products?


    In the plot of Aquaman, the most worthy thing to collect is naturally the sea queen Mera. Now he has completed the achievement of this collection, and because the DC world will be resident in the future, he is not ready to bring this collection back. Watch slowly.


    After all, this woman, Mei La, still makes her a sea queen more delicious, right?


    Besides Mera, there are only three things left: Atlana, Poseidon Trident, and Sea Monster Karashen!


    It happens that these three things are together, so just kill the rabbit in the grass and hold them together.


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    The shuttle came out of the gap, and after crossing a space barrier, it directly entered the lost sealed space.


    "here is?"


    Meera climbed out of the shuttle, looked at the surrounding environment like a fairyland, and the prehistoric creatures such as mosasosaurus and plesiosaurs playing around, and asked in surprise.


    "This is the lost country, the trident is here!" The doctor looked around for a while, then patted Mera.


    Meera bends down obediently. After so many days of training, she has fully understood this guy''s intentions, and can determine what posture the other party wants based on the strength and direction.


    "I''ll be playing with you later, let''s find another collection first!" But this time, she finally understood the doctor''s idea, and saw the doctor ignored her and walked towards the distance.


    "who are you?"


    Mei La followed the doctor with full of suspicion. After walking less than a few hundred meters, she saw a beautiful woman with silver hair watching them both warily.


    Although this woman looks quite old, she is well maintained both in figure and appearance, especially the heroic air between her eyebrows and eyes, which adds a few different charms to her.


    "Are you, Queen Atlana?" Mera looked at the woman who appeared in front of her with some stunned eyes. Wasn''t this woman sacrificed more than ten years ago?


    I still remember that when she was a child, she used to regard the Queen as an idol. The reason why she is so madly ingesting power now has a lot to do with what happened to Atlanta.


    "Are you? Mera?" Atlanta took a closer look, and asked in surprise that Mera''s identity was vaguely seen between her eyebrows.


    "Why did you come here? Who is he?"


    "Introduce This is Mela, and the wife of your eldest son Arthur. She should be your younger son¡¯s wife, but this woman thinks your younger son is uncontrollable, so she cooperated with me to design Let Arthur kill him, and now use that idiot of Arthur to directly control the kingdom of Atlantis. Do you think she did not beautifully do this?" The doctor hugged Mae La, and then He pulled down the fish scale battle armor on her body and said while playing.


    "You...I... asshole..."


    I was a little happy to see her acquaintance Atlanta. She lived here alone for more than ten years, and suddenly she saw an outsider, or her acquaintance, and she was naturally quite excited.


    But the amount of information in someone''s words is so large that it is too big for her to accept.


    The marriage contract between Mei La and Aum was set more than ten years ago, so Atlanta knew that this woman should be regarded as her own daughter-in-law.


    But now, seeing Mera calmly let other men get on her hands, Atlanta instantly felt sad for her two sons.


    It is too much for the two brothers to fall into the hands of such a snake-hearted.


    So Atlanta suddenly raised the trident in her hand, and was about to stab the pair of dog men and women in front of her to death!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 582： Karason

    "Good strength!"


    Li Qingyuan blocked Karason''s attack with his arms, and said approvingly.


    After being stimulated, Karason suddenly increased his strength, and saw a swish, and someone flew out like a meteor.


    ¡®Jie Jie Jie Jie¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Karason laughed happily, making you, a worm, dare to look down upon yourself. It¡¯s almost impossible to tell.


    ¡®Bah! ¡¯


    Someone who was smashed into the wall spit in a gloomy mouth and made a mistake!


    Originally, he thought that Karason''s strength was just like that, after all, in the entire Aquaman plot, this monster didn''t show much face at all.


    Although Karason could beat Arthur without fighting back with just one tail, he always thought that it was because Arthur was too weak, not because the monster was too strong.


    But now!


    When the monster in front of him really started to exert his strength, he knew what it means to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot.


    This monster has been guarding the trident here for thousands of years, so Karason has long wanted to go out and breathe.


    The Lost Land may be a paradise for people, but for Karason it is almost no different from jail.


    You must know that this monster''s light body length reached a terrifying 2,000 meters, and the height was close to 400 meters. No matter it was a giant beast in the Pacific Rim or Godzilla, the king of monsters, it was almost like a doll in front of Karasen.


    Such a huge body shape makes Karason even unable to do a roll here.


    There is no way, they will meet as soon as they turn over. This kind of living environment is really bad.


    So in the plot, when Karason found out that Arthur could understand what he said, he instantly changed his attitude, from the imposing predecessor to the licking dog.


    I can¡¯t say that this guy has no spine and put you in a cell for thousands of years. It is estimated that at most a few days, he will lose his temper at all.


    Feeling the terrifying power from Karason''s tail, Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. He knew that this monster was releasing water at first, so he shouldn''t stimulate it!


    Originally, he could easily get the trident, because Karasson had an agreement with the first generation of ocean king King Atlanta that only the new ocean king can take the trident before it can leave here.


    I have to say that Karason is much more trustworthy than human beings. In order to make an agreement with a dead man, he waited here alone for thousands of years. This integrity can definitely make most people ashamed to death.


    At the beginning, many people from the ocean will come here for the final challenge. They want to become the new king of the ocean. Unfortunately, Karason was too sincere at that time, and every time he tried his best, all those hapless guys were all It was patted into meat sauce by its tail.


    For hundreds of years, as long as the kingdom warriors who were going to challenge Karashen were all dead, they were so cold and cold that their successors never dared to challenge themselves.


    After all, they are qualified to know that the challenge is to the royal family of the Ocean Kingdom. Those who are ambitious and prepare to revive the glory of the Ocean Kingdom are all dead under Carlos''s tail. Naturally, the remaining people will not let the days of prosperity and wealth but come. To die.


    So Karason can only stay here so boring, waiting for someone to take the trident out someday, so that it can regain freedom.


    For more than ten years, a little bug sneaked in. It''s a pity that the guy''s strength is too weak. Every time Karason teased her, he was afraid to shoot her to death with great effort!


    Just now when this little bug came to the Trident, Karason was very excited, because this bug was much stronger than the bugs he had encountered in the past, even the King of Atlantic back then. Not necessarily the opponent of this insect.


    So Karason was planning to go through a cutscene, and just fooled twice to get him the trident, then he would be free.


    It turned out so well. This bug dared to look down on him. Karason suddenly felt that his dignity was insulted. If he didn''t beat him with a peach blossom, this guy didn''t know why the flowers were so red!


    "stop!"


    After being slapped by Karason several times in a row, someone had to shout directly.


    No way, I thought it was a soft persimmon, but who would have thought that this guy is actually a hidden boss!


    Originally, Li Qingyuan felt that with his current strength, even if he wanted to single-handedly challenge Godzilla, it would be no problem, but now he was drawn like a ball by such a guy, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    It is conservatively estimated that the strength of this guy is at least equivalent to the full form of Sirtel, and he can''t deal with it at all.


    So in desperation, he could only shout loudly.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Karason triumphantly lifted its four crab-like forelegs, and a triumphant smile appeared on his face like a bull''s head.


    makes you this bug dare to despise yourself!


    "Big guy, are you hungry for staying here for such a long time?" Someone pulled out a white jade-like rice ball from his backpack and asked Karasen.


    ¡®Grumbling! ¡¯


    Karason''s body shape can definitely be regarded as one of the super wild behemoths. Li Qingyuan''s body shape can be regarded as burly in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Karason''s eyes it is about the same size as a grain of rice.


    And this rice ball is only half the size of an ordinary person¡¯s palm. It can be said that if Karason¡¯s eyes were not so good, it would not even be possible to see such a thing But it is such a humble thing, but Karason felt an incomparable desire, and his huge eyes began to shake with the rice ball.


    "Give you!"


    Xiao Budian tossed the rice ball high, Karason instantly rushed up with a vicious dog, and swallowed the rice ball with a snap.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Because the movement of Karason''s food was so great, the originally small space was suddenly knocked torsion, and even someone was almost swept away by the strong water pressure.


    "Stop!" Li Qingyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at Karason, who stopped in front of him like a puppy, and was so cute.


    Although he doesn''t know Arthur''s ability to communicate with marine life, he has a system!


    Momotaro rice **** have been useless since they were drawn out. Originally, he was going to keep it to surrender Godzilla or Gidola, but now it seems that surrendering to such a guy is not a loss!


    Not to mention other things, Karason alone can kill a group of monsters in seconds!


    Fortunately, I gave myself a pet space the last time I did the task, otherwise, even if he conquered the monster, he wouldn''t know what to do with it.


    signaled Karasen to stay there and don''t move, Li Qingyuan then slowly walked to the front of the Seagod Trident and reached out to take the thing.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 583： Hope of the world

    "How are you playing?" After walking out of the Sealed Land, someone asked Mera.


    Seeing the doctor walking out of the sealed land, Mei La quickly stood up and smiled welcomingly.


    The entire Lost Land was swaying just now, and Mela didn''t know what words to describe every time it shook.


    On the one hand, she hopes that the doctor will die inside, so that she won¡¯t have to be coerced anymore!


    But on the other hand, if the doctor really died inside, how would he escape?


    You need to know that the outside is the territory of the Trench tribe. Mei La doesn''t think she has the ability to escape from the siege of the billions of Trench tribe.


    "This old guy is **** his bones, it is estimated that it will not be good for ten and a half months to train!" Mera pointed to Atlanta who was lying on the ground, and graciously said.


    Just now, Atlanta was about to kill the dog-and-girl pair Mera and the Doctor to avenge her son, but she obviously miscalculated her own strength.


    So the former Queen not only failed to avenge her revenge, but was brought down by the doctor and threw it directly to Mera for discipline.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s obvious that Atlanna¡¯s spine is much stronger than that of Mela. Even though it looks like the situation all over her body is miserable now, the former queen still stared at them with hatred, as if trying to bring them together. Kill it with your eyes.


    "What are you staring at, I will just pull out your eyes, believe it or not?" Seeing that Atlana is still so fierce, Melas yelled inwardly.


    As the saying goes, Ergouzi will always be more fierce than the enemy, even if Atlana was once Mera¡¯s idol, but Mera also knows that if the former queen returns to Atlantis, then only one is waiting for herself A dead end!


    It is true that Arthur is an idiot, but between his wife and mother, Mela thinks it should be difficult for her to fool each other.


    So in fact, Mera was like killing her, but without the doctor''s permission, she really didn''t dare to commit a crime in private.


    "Master, have you got the trident?" Mei La asked with a silky eye behind someone, gently moving up and down.


    "This thing, it looks okay!" The doctor stretched out his hand to call out a cold gleaming trident from the void, and waved two lines at random.


    Even the expression in Atlana''s eyes has changed. For every ocean person, the Trident of the Sea God is equivalent to the existence of the Jade Seal of the Kingdom, and the meaning it represents cannot be expressed in words.


    "Master!" Mela swallowed enviously, trying to reach out for the trident, but she was afraid of offending the other person.


    "I took this fork and this woman. You continue to be your empress. If I have the opportunity, I will come back to find you to play." The doctor stretched out his hand and pinched two of Mera''s body, and then pointed to Yate on the ground. Lanna said.


    Because the Ocean Kingdom has signed agreements with countries around the world, the system has long reminded him that the mission has been completed, and now there are only tens of minutes before the final return time.


    The plane channel of the DC world has not yet been completely stabilized, so he doesn''t know what time period will he come to this world next time, and how he can do without leaving some backhands.


    Don''t look at the way Mera is obedient to him now, even if she is a dog, she will not hesitate, but once she is absent for a long time, this woman is really a ghost if she can''t afford a double heart.


    Although the best way is to pack Mera away, what he lacks now is not collectibles, but a fun toy.


    Hearing his speech, Mera''s face suddenly stiffened for a moment, because she also knew that since the other party had mastered the two big killers of the Seagod Trident and Atlana, then she had no hope of turning over in her life.


    "Obviously, as long as you are obedient, I will let you be your queen of the sea!" Seeing Mela''s desperate look, someone was in a good mood and opened the space channel directly.


    These days, he has regarded Mei La¡¯s bedroom as his habitual residence, and the opening of the space door is more familiar than anything else!


    In the next time, he had a good and in-depth exchange with Mae La, and then he chose to return.


    The reward of the system this time is 20 points of free attributes and expansion of the portable space. The attribute points are not so important to him now. After all, with his current physical fitness, unless he can improve by hundreds of points in one breath, otherwise. A ten-point increase in attributes is really useless.


    The expansion of the portable space is very practical. Originally, his portable space was only the size of an ordinary living room. After stuffing a pile of things, it was dwarfed. In many cases, he couldn''t bring more souvenirs.


    It¡¯s better now, and I have expanded my portable space to the size of a basketball court. I don¡¯t care what world I want to go to in the future. Such a large portable space is enough to bring local products!


    Thinking of happy places, someone suddenly smiled knowingly.


    "What are you laughing at? You laugh so happy?" The black widow asked suspiciously, looking at the guy sitting in the back seat who suddenly laughed.


    The two of them have just withdrawn from Dr. Pym¡¯s reclusive island, and are now driving a plane to the Hadron Collision Center, preparing to send the Pym particles to the past but I don¡¯t know why, Nata Sha felt that the guy behind had become so strange that she laughed in the back seat somehow.


    Especially the other person''s smile is so wretched, it makes her shudder!


    "It''s nothing, you said the Pim particle thing, how much do you have in the old man''s hand?" Someone did not answer her question, but asked instead.


    "It shouldn''t be much, Dr. Pim has been living in seclusion here for these years, and it is said that he is likely to be ready to bring the research project of Pim particles into the coffin, so there won''t be much left in the world!" Hearing him mention the key to this mission, Natasha quickly reached out and touched the four-dimensional pocket on her chest.


    Feeling the test tube clamped tightly, she breathed a sigh of relief. The hope of the world is now pinned here. If something goes wrong, it would be bad.


    "Um!" Someone was a bit noncommittal about this answer. He naturally knew that the old fellow Pim actually had a lot of stock in his hands, but the stubborn old man was so hard-tempered that he wanted to get Pim particles from the opponent unless he used him. The daughter''s life is threatened, otherwise there is really nowhere to start.


    So he thought about it a little bit and decided to invest in Darren Kraus¡¯s research. Since the other party can develop the Pim particle by himself in a few years, he only needs more help. If he wants to develop this thing earlier, not a problem.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 584： Hot-blooded iron man

    "Lee, I think you should have a cooler nickname. What do you think of the nickname Robo?" In the cabin, Tony, who had just managed to sleep, asked someone excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingyuan raised his head and gave Tony the look he understood. This guy is not clear-headed!


    The nickname of Mechanical Man, which sounds LOW to burst, can only be imagined by this guy.


    "Tony, should we be studying strategy? We must know this counterattack, we are the hope of all mankind!" Captain America Steve walked over and said seriously to Tony.


    Although only five days have passed since the Cube in the universe was lost, there are too many facts that happened in these five days.


    Human beings have changed from ignorance and ignorance to blindness. Originally, the government was still trying to publicize that there are no unsolved mysteries in this world. The so-called superpowers and aliens are just personal conjectures.


    But now, even the stupid government dare not speak, because now the entire Northern Europe has been occupied by the Zitarians, and by the way, those Zitarians are strictly implementing the ultimate instructions of Lord Thanos.


    That is to kill half and leave half. Whether you are a beggar or a politician, all the people on Earth are the same in the eyes of the Qitarians. They will randomly choose a large lottery, which is completely fair and reasonable. Shady, everyone has a 50% chance of winning.


    The Zetarians did not isolate the signal of the occupied area, so now the whole world knows that these crazy aliens will carry out a brutal massacre on the people of the earth. Everywhere they go, there will be corpses all over the savages. Northern Europe, originally known as the paradise model, has now become a purgatory on earth.


    There is no way. The policy of killing half and leaving half is crazier than the Holocaust, second only to genocide!


    So now everyone in the world is united in one mind, swearing to the death to resist the ferocious alien invaders. This counter-offensive plan has received the strong support of all human nations. More than five hundred divisions and more than eight million troops have started Zitarai since yesterday afternoon. The human forces counterattacked with the slogan of eliminating the invaders.


    Only a few people know that the so-called tens of thousands of troops counterattack is nothing more than a cover.


    In the case of ineffective nuclear strikes, humans now only dare to carry out the most basic artillery bombardment with the Zetarian soldiers. After all, no one knows what kind of high-tech aliens have. Although the loss of positional warfare is heavy, it still pays off. You can fight a dozen, but what if you provoke the aliens and come directly with a Star Destroyer?


    Everyone¡¯s hope lies in the space oscillator made by Tony. It is said that this thing can create a strong enough dimensional shock wave to destroy the stability of the space. As long as this thing is activated and thrown into the space crack, It is possible to smash the space channels that have stabilized.


    "Don''t worry, this task is not difficult." Compared to Steve''s sad face, Tony looked much calmer.


    There are two powerful bodyguards, the Hulk and Li Qingyuan, and Tony thinks that this mission is absolutely tenable, and it will not be too difficult at all.


    After all, it takes time for the Zetaru rioters. Obviously, even Ruert, who has invaded many planets, incorrectly estimated the population of the earth.


    Originally Ruert thought that as long as five million zitare cannon fodder would completely purify the planet, but now he has increased his troops to 14 million.


    There is no way, it is true that the low-level Zitarians only need materials to continuously produce energy, but production also takes time.


    Besides, Thanos has thousands of smart planets under his command. Each planet needs to be stationed with a large number of cannon fodder troops. In addition, cannon fodder is needed everywhere on the battlefield. Therefore, the army that Ruert can mobilize is actually very small. Part.


    This global counterattack directly contained more than 90% of the Zeta Swiss soldiers. What they need to do now is to directly enter the enemy''s hinterland and destroy the space gate.


    As long as the aliens lose their continuous reinforcement advantage, then everyone has the confidence to win this war within six months.


    "We can''t afford to fail, do you know?" Seeing Tony''s indifferent appearance, Steve felt a little angry and said righteously to him.


    "Understand, I want to discuss the tactics with Li now, you go and continue to run in with those special forces!" Seeing Steve looking like he wants to choose people and eat, Tony feels his back is cold. Quickly find an excuse to dismiss him.


    "Huh, I really can''t stand his appearance!" Seeing Steve walk to the rear cabin to explain the tactics to the special forces, Tony sat down beside someone and said with a long sigh of relief.


    "The captain has been under a lot of psychological pressure these days. Those aliens are too cruel." The black widow walked over and threw a stack of photos to Tony.


    The photos show various massacre scenes, which are much more miserable than those exposed by the media.


    "These...?" Seeing these photos, Tony was silent for a moment. These days he has been staying in the Hadron Collision Center to make a space oscillator. After the machine was built, it was because he hadn''t slept for a long time, so he had a good sleep. I don¡¯t even know how many people have been killed by the Zetarians in the past few days What do these aliens want to do? "The photos in Tony''s hand were scattered all over the place in an instant, he turned around and asked someone harshly.


    "You should ask those aliens and ask me why?" Li Qingyuan shrugged disdainfully, then pushed Tony away.


    This guy is too close, although he is not afraid of violent and hurting people, but being so close to a man really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "You must know something, please tell me!" Tony was silent for a moment before he pleaded deeply at someone.


    Although this guy is still so cynical now, it is clear that his mentality has begun to change.


    But normal people will change after seeing those tragic conditions. After all, they feel the same way. When they see their companions being massacred like livestock, anyone will adapt it.


    As for why someone doesn¡¯t feel too much?


    There is no way, he has experienced too many scenes like this in the mission world.


    Humans are very strange creatures. The first time you see an injustice, there will definitely be violent mental fluctuations, but as time goes by and you see more and more things, your emotions will gradually stabilize. .


    It is said that the older people are, the less exciting they are.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Chapter 585: The Cruel Thanos

    "Actually, I don''t know much." Looking at Tony''s pleading eyes, someone pinched his chin and thought.


    It is true that he didn''t want to get involved in these messy things, but now as time goes by, Li Qingyuan finds somewhat depressed that he has fallen deeper and deeper.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shook his head. You said that he only wanted to come to S.H.I.E.L.D. to play Black Widow and molest other beauties by the way. Why has it become like this now?


    The eyes of the black widow showed a strange brilliance. In order to get more useful news from this guy, she played all kinds of tricks, but she didn''t expect it to be as effective as Tony.


    Could it be that this guy is actually a male and female?


    It''s a pity that someone doesn''t know how to read minds, otherwise he will definitely catch Natasha and let her understand what a three-phase socket is!


    "These extraterrestrial creatures that invaded the earth are called Zetarians, and they are small and prestigious invaders in the universe. They have invaded hundreds of planets and civilization systems. Compared with the crimes they committed in the universe, the earth These things can only be regarded as pediatrics." Someone thought about it and started talking.


    At present, the people on earth know too little about the universe, and even some guys are so arrogant that they think they are the master of the universe!


    So he thinks it is good to sound the alarm for these guys. Although the earthlings will indeed win according to the plot, but because of his chaos, now the whole Marvel plot has been broken. God knows what unpredictable things will happen by then!


    "They invaded hundreds of civilized systems?" Tony frowned and asked with some uncertainty.


    At that moment, he was overpowered by his sensibility and reason, so his blood came to his head, but once he recovered his calm, he felt that something was wrong with this!


    That''s right, the technology level of those Zetarians is at least 50 years ahead of the earth. It is really difficult to fight against them with the current earth technology.


    But there are hundreds of civilization systems, so other civilizations in the universe are not still in a state of stubbornly drinking blood, right?


    Is it possible to achieve the level of science and technology of the earth, and it can be regarded as the upper middle level in the universe?


    "The Zetarians can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the universe. The reason why they have been able to run rampant until now has not been wiped out is mainly because their master is the dark overlord of the universe-Thanos!"


    Someone was unmoved, and directly explained Director Mie.


    In fact, as long as humans walk out of the solar system and find an interstellar transit station, they can inquire about this kind of news. Unfortunately, humans have spent most of their time in the internal fighting so far.


    " Thanos? Who is he?" The black widow asked anxiously when he heard this.


    Talking half of it will be anxious to death! Boss!


    " Thanos is the last eternal Titan in the universe. He has countless armies to open up territory for him, and his own strength is quite strong, even the angry Hulk is not enough for him to fight!"


    Although it is said that the blush or the surprise in the movie once suppressed Thanos for a short time, it was entirely for the needs of film and television to highlight the power of women.


    If those two women can really slay Thanos, why does Tony give up his life for justice? Isn''t it good to live?


    The two people who heard the news suddenly swallowed. They all knew the strength of the Hulk. The Hulk in the normal form is already unmatched, let alone the angry Hulk!


    Angry Hulk is not enough for the opponent to hit with one hand?


    The two silently filled the image of Thanos in their heads, and suddenly felt Alexander.


    "We are now playing against the Zetarus. It can only be regarded as a small fight. If Thanos comes to an end, we won''t even have the strength to resist, so I don''t want to tell you these things, so as not to hurt your confidence." Someone He raised his head and said narrowly.


    Before Gu Yi and Odin returned to heaven, even Director Mie didn''t dare to come to Earth to make trouble, but it''s better not to say such things.


    After all, those two old guys are more insidious than Thanos, and they also belong to the friendly NPC. If you offend them, it will be troublesome.


    After hearing these words, Natasha suddenly fell into deep thought. She was originally going to tell the black bitter egg all these news. After all, as a special agent, her task is to use all means to obtain information.


    But the information this time was too shocking, and it was beyond her understanding.


    The people on Earth are exhausted just by fighting the Qitarians, and this powerful enemy that all the forces in the world can reluctantly contend with when all the forces in the world join forces is actually just a dog under other more powerful enemies!


    Natasha felt that if she submitted this piece of information, the leaders of the countries who are now trying their best to fight against the aliens might immediately do everything possible to surrender!


    Never underestimate the bottom line of politicians, because their bottom line is that there is no bottom line.


    Even if it is to sacrifice 99% of the world''s people in exchange for their own survival, Natasha thinks those politicians can definitely do it.


    And Tony obviously thought of this too. As a member of the top of the pyramid, he knew the virtues of those around him better than Natasha.


    "Will Thanos come to Earth in person?" Tony thought for a while and asked Li Qingyuan.


    "How do I know he wants to come, can I still stop it?" Someone shrugged helplessly. It is true that he can definitely be regarded as a first-line superhero with his current strength, but with Thanos It is estimated to be quite inferior in comparison.


    After all, they are divided into ranks. Thanos should be a master of the same level as Gu Yi Odin, while Domam, the fully-integrated Surtel and Laufe are in the second level.


    Anger Hulk can only be regarded as the third gear, and even if it is the third gear, he feels that it is difficult for him to beat the opponent without using a strategy.


    So it really counts. If Director Mie doesn¡¯t play cards according to common sense and runs directly to the end of the game, the only way he can think of is to run to Kathmandu with Wanda!


    "Lee, promise me, protect the earth!" Tony stretched out his hand and said deeply to someone.


    "I will try my best." This time someone did not leave in disgust, but also stretched out his hand and held Tony together.


    "Me too! Even if I give everything, I don''t hesitate to do it!" Seeing the two hands held together, Natasha also handed her hands over and placed them directly on them.


    Someone suddenly felt that the atmosphere changed.


    He shook hands with Tony and it represented the two of them cherishing each other, and they recognized each other''s personal philosophy. Black Widow, why did you come to join in the fun?


    What is your own use, don¡¯t you know it in your heart?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 586： Key

    "Do these ignorant low-level natives still want to make the final resistance?"


    Temporary station in the Faroe Islands, Ruert read from the mothership''s mind about the situation of the Earth coalition counterattack. He even overturned the pudding feces in his hand.


    Pudding bugs are a luxury food of the Pan-Cosmos Federation. The excrement they produce can be sold at a sky-high price of fifty interstellar coins a pound in the Pan-Cosmos Federation, and is deeply loved by the majority of the upper class.


    So it can be seen from the prevalence of cat feces coffee, regardless of whether it is an alien or an earthling, the hobbies are similar.


    Originally, Ruhrt thought that this task might be very difficult, because it was just that the powerful green-skinned monster like a devil or the mysteriously disappearing earthling made him feel a deep crisis.


    If this planet has a double-digit enemy, then it is impossible for his soldiers to occupy this planet anyway.


    But fortunately, after these few days of development, that kind of terrifying enemy has never appeared again. What his army needs to face is only a group of low-level natives.


    It¡¯s just that Ruhrt never thought that a very low-level planet actually inhabits so many indigenous people. You must know that according to the standards of the Interstellar Alliance, a planet as big as the Earth, under normal circumstances, the number of intelligent life is also six. Thousands to 80 million or so.


    And the number of natives on this low-level planet is as high as seven billion, which is one hundred times the Interstellar Alliance standard. When he started to get this data, Ruhrte was really shocked for a long time.


    According to the will of the supreme Thanos master, so many natives accumulate on this planet, and it stands to reason that the entire planet would have been turned into ruins due to insufficient energy!


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the policy of Lord Thanos to kill half and save half, Ruert would consider exterminating these natives directly.


    After all, judging from the speed of their reproduction, these natives are more capable of surviving than interstellar mine worms. Even if they kill half of them, Ruert thinks that they can restore their numbers to a staggering level in up to ten years.


    But this is the order of the supreme Thanos Lord, Ruert dare not question the slightest no matter how much he has an idea, but will unswervingly perform the task.


    Just because there are too many natives on this low-level planet, even more than the asteroids in the Milky Way, Ruert has been worried that if there is a fish that slips through the net and is not found by himself, it will be bad.


    It is true that Lord Thanos will not blame himself for destroying hundreds of thousands less or hundreds of thousands of indigenous people. But as Lord Thanos¡¯s most loyal lackey, Ruert feels that he must be perfect and must not be Stain on the perfect resume.


    So this large-scale counterattack by the Earth Allied forces really made him feel a little happy too suddenly.


    If these indigenous people hide in Tibet, then he will have to work hard to find them. As a result, these guys actually ran to the door to die. Rult was so excited that he didn''t even bother to lick the pudding feces that fell on the ground, and directly began to manipulate the soldiers. Fight back.


    The fighting mode of the Zetarians is similar to that of the Sovereigns. The upper-level nobles use the neural connection system to directly issue orders to the fighting group. This way, the possibility of rebellion from the lower level can be eliminated from the root, and the upper level can be protected. The safety of people.


    It''s just that the Sovereigns use unmanned fighters, while the Zitaris use low-level soldiers.


    After all, compared to the construction cost of unmanned fighters, the underlying biotechnology is cheaper!


    The moment he was connected to the mothership, Ruhrt immediately became tens of millions and started a real-time strategy game. One person controls millions of Zeta Swiss soldiers to fight the global coalition forces online. In an instant, it can be described as flying with both hands, directly incarnate. To become the top state of Keyboard Man-Brainwave God!


    Of course, it is naturally impossible to achieve extreme micro-manipulations with Ruert''s mental power, and all he can do is to give a rough strategy.


    One person directly controls millions of avatars, even Professor X will directly headshot and die, not to mention mere Ruert.


    "I kill! I kill!"


    Rult was so immersed in manipulation that he could not extricate himself. The weak planets in the universe would tremble with fear when he heard the name of the Qitarian army. He did not even have the courage to resist, and he did not dare to instigate those powerful planets. .


    Now it''s hard to come across an enemy who dared to resist by the way and whose strength was just a little weaker than his own. Ruert was playing happily, and his mental fluctuations couldn''t get out even on the mothership.


    at the same time.


    "Is there any ambush?" Steve frowned when he saw the slack and unlined Zeta Swiss soldiers below.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, he was just afraid that if the enemy had an ambush, the battle would be over.


    "There is no ambush, let''s go!" Li Qingyuan glanced down, then said confidently.


    Just now, he saw a strange magic pattern underneath. Don''t even think about it. It was a certain great mage who had little hair and never held grudges.


    He just said, with the temper of the Supreme Mage, how could it be possible for a small character like Ruert to be arrogant until now and he hasn''t taken any action to clean it up, and it seems to be holding back!


    "Hulk takes the lead! Others followed. Our goal is the space crack. No matter what happens, we must ensure that Tony can start the space shock period!" Hearing him say this, Steve is no longer entangled. Battlefield The most taboo thing on the web is to be uncertain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter how bad the tactics are, it is better than nothing.


    "Hulk! Hulk! Come out!" Dr. Banner raised his hand to his mouth and violently twitched it. Unfortunately, even if his face was swollen, he didn''t want to transform at all. tend.


    Hulk only killed him a few days ago, and now he fell into a deep sleep. After all, Hulk¡¯s anger is not endless. Bear kids, they always have to take a break after a fierce meal.


    "I''ll help you!" Seeing that Dr. Banner was unable to summon his strongest state, the Black Widow hurried forward, preparing to stimulate him in her own way.


    "No need, I''ll be fine." Someone reached out and stopped the black widow who was about to pull out a murder weapon to stimulate Banner, then turned around and flew directly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~"


    Dr. Banner screamed like a meteor and flew over to the Chitarian camp below.


    "Will he be okay?" Seeing that Dr. Banner turned directly into a meteor and plunged into the glacier, Steve suddenly asked with a black line.


    "It''s okay, you have to believe in the strength of Hulk." Someone shrugged indifferently, then pointed to the huge pothole and said.


    "Hulk!"


    A thick arm stretched out from the pit, and the sound could be heard. The guy who was smashed into the pit was full of anger!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 587： Strange reaction

    "Hulk!"


    Don''t worry, as long as the Hulk is on the scene, it is definitely the focus of the audience. After all, this guy is not only moving, but also screaming constantly. The enemy can''t even ignore it.


    As the forward base for the Zetarians to invade the earth, the defense force of the Faroe Islands is actually quite strong. Even if the counterattack of the Earth coalition forces most of the soldiers on standby are sent out, there are still six figures here. Low-level soldiers, plus the Leviathan combination behemoth close to three figures, not to mention a few thousand special combat soldiers, even if there are a few group armies, they may not be able to win.


    In addition, the space gate is still in the grasp of the Qitarians, and they can come out of the opposing violent soldiers at any time, so apart from Li Qingyuan, even Tony believes that this battle should be a very difficult and difficult thing.


    Everyone had written their suicide note before coming, and for the confidentiality of the plan, they could not say goodbye to the people around them at all, and they were all under tremendous pressure.


    But now!


    It''s Steve or Rumlow, and they all feel that the battle went smoothly this time, a bit weird.


    These Zetarian soldiers are beating everywhere like a headless fly, not to mention the organization and discipline. So far, the aliens killed have not been injured by themselves.


    "What the **** is going on?" Natasha asked someone curiously, watching the alien soldiers chasing Hulk in a mess and the giant monsters.


    Tony is debugging the space oscillator next to him. Although he has confidence in his own technology, there is only one chance after all, so Tony must devote 120,000 points to do it well.


    "Maybe they are offline!" Seeing those Qitarians whose movements are obviously three times slower and easily startled by the way, Li Qingyuan naturally knew what was going on.


    The Qitarian soldiers at the bottom are similar to robots, they don''t have their own subjective consciousness at all, and they rely entirely on the upper levels to give orders, living corpses.


    And now I don¡¯t know why, the guy Ruert didn¡¯t notice that there was a problem on the base camp, so the Zeta Swiss soldiers thousands of miles away were all advancing and retreating like the wind, but the guards close at hand All stuck.


    When playing a real-time battle game, no matter how good your technology is, and then you can hang it again, once the network is disconnected, you will be a dish, and the Qitarians are no exception.


    These soldiers can now rely on their instincts to counterattack, which is pretty good.


    "Dropped?" Natasha was a little speechless, why this guy could understand every word she said, but she didn''t understand at all when connected together.


    "You''ll understand later, is Tony okay?" Without answering Natasha''s question, Li Qingyuan turned to Tony and asked.


    "There is a problem!" Tony''s face turned pale, and his tone was slightly weak.


    "I knew it would definitely go wrong at this time!" someone shrugged helplessly and asked weakly.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care about any movies and TV shows. Before the finale, there was a strange situation. He had been worried about whether it would be the Obsidian Five, but now it seems that the problem is not somewhere.


    After all, the Qitarians are just a dispensable abandoned child for Director Mi. Ever since Ruert scolded Gu Yi, Thanos must have regarded it as a fallen martyr.


    Although Director Mie can sacrifice everything, including himself, in order to accomplish his grand goal of saving the universe, the sacrifice also depends on whether it is worthwhile.


    Based on the current state of the earth, Obsidian Five would throw in that would be meat buns and dogs. Naturally, Thanos would not make such a loss-making business.


    "I just figured it out. If you want to completely destroy this space crack, you have to throw the oscillator on the opposite side, but this thing¡ª" Tony pointed at the giant five-story high machine with some helplessness. His eyes were a little blank.


    This thing weighs several thousand tons, even if it is Hulk, it takes a bite to move it, otherwise they don¡¯t need to go to the old Pim for Pim particles yesterday.


    "Can you move it?" someone asked, looking at Tony ill-intentionally.


    "The ultimate load of a steel suit is 160 tons. The weight of this machine is 2,400 tons. Even if it is overloaded, it cannot carry it."


    "It''s a pity!" Someone originally expected Tony to perform the so-called sacrifice of life, but now it seems impossible to achieve it.


    "what!"


    He walked to the machine and stretched out his hand, grabbed the base of the machine, and then tried to exert force.


    ¡®Click! ¡¯


    The glacier on the ground suddenly shattered, and the machine was directly lifted by a corner.


    "It doesn''t seem to work!" Li Qingyuan put down the machine with a thud. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t lift this thing with his current strength. It was a mistake!


    "Are you still a human?" However, Tony and Natasha had already looked at him with horror.


    The machine weighing two thousand four hundred tons, he can actually lift it up with one hand, this strange power can no longer be described in words.


    Just before the two of them were surprised, they saw a rotating black hole suddenly appeared behind Li Qingyuan, and then a daunting thick tentacle suddenly emerged from the black hole.


    "what!"


    Natasha screamed in horror. Seeing this tentacle, she suddenly thought of many strange pictures, and for a while, she felt that her whole body was frightened.


    No way, the tentacles are too evil, especially for her has a powerful effect that doubles the lethality.


    But fortunately, the tentacles had no interest in her at all. Instead, they entangled the machine directly, and then lifted it up lightly.


    Seeing that the tentacles look like nothing happened, it is estimated that two thousand four hundred tons should be no different from twenty-four grams for it.


    "Where to put it?"


    Li Qingyuan controlled the tentacles and asked Tony.


    Thank you for the pet space provided by the serial mission system last time, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do now!


    How to move a machine weighing more than two thousand tons is a big problem for anyone. You must know that even Sun Dasheng¡¯s wishful golden hoop is only a little over six tons.


    But this kind of weight is drizzle for Karason.


    Karason is only two kilometers long in size and weighs several million tons, even if it is a tentacle, it can be easily overwhelmed.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for fear of being too shocking, he felt that by directly releasing Karasen, all the Qitarians could be wiped out.


    "That location!" Tony pointed like a puppet. Anyone who sees such a strong tentacles will be dazed.


    Just want to come to Tony as an old driver, the picture he thought of should be completely opposite to that of Black Widow!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 588： Fat pig to be slaughtered

    "I kill! I kill!"


    Ruert, the incarnation of the key saint, wandered all over Europe. Under his control, the Zetarian army defeated the multinational coalition army.


    This is the happiness that only the supreme and powerful can feel. One person facing the army of millions, this kind of happiness is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Whenever I see these low-level natives fleeing in disarray under the army controlled by them, the feeling of excitement is really hard to describe in words.


    "Haha, this should be the indigenous base camp, watch me destroy it!" Ruert''s perspective turned to the sky above London. By reading the information on the earth, he already knew that this is a very important metropolis on the earth, so in Given the temporary advantage of other fronts, Ruhrt decided to pull out the nail directly.


    "Little ones, attack me!" Through the brainwave link of the brood, Ruhrt can be transformed into any low-level soldier on the battlefield, or he can give orders to large troops directly through his mind.


    It is precisely because of this incredible way of fighting that the Zetarians can become one of the two cannon fodder under Thanos.


    Following Ruert''s command, London immediately fell into a one-sided situation, even if the English soldiers shouted long live the Queen, it was useless.


    The first to collapse was the London Eye. This huge Ferris wheel was directly knocked down by the Leviathan combination giant. The smashed Ferris wheel instantly blocked the Thames.


    The next thing that fell was Big Ben, which was quickly turned into ruins during the energy light bombing of the Zeta Swiss soldiers.


    No way, these landmark buildings are too conspicuous. As the commander, Ruhrt will always unconsciously control his hands to smooth these buildings.


    This is the last stubbornness from the ultimate patient of obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    After razing the London Eye and Big Ben to the ground, Ruhrt''s eyes quickly turned to Buckingham Palace. This seemingly luxurious building is definitely the residence of the indigenous people in power. When the natives were able to squander resources so casually, but as a higher civilization, he couldn''t waste it wantonly because he wanted to follow in the footsteps of Lord Thanos, Ruert felt an anger rise in his heart.


    "Charge! Little ones!" He jumped in his mind and jumped directly from the leaning soldier to a giant Leviathan cruising in the air, and then controlled this huge monster to rush towards Buckingham Palace. Past.


    is near!


    is near!


    Through the sensory organs of the Leviathan behemoth, Ruert can clearly see the panicked eyes and screams from the depths of the soul of those people on the ground, which makes him feel that his adrenaline is above the standard.


    Of course, if he has a kidney!


    "Chong¡ª¡ª"


    Ruhrt was about to shout and then order his soldiers to turn the building into ashes, but suddenly felt that he was completely empty, fell from a height of several thousand meters, and fell from the seat with a bang. Rolled down.


    "What''s the matter?" Rult, who got up from the ground, was dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly disconnect?


    Just now he was about to control the Leviathan beast to dive from high altitude. As a result, the mothership''s link was suddenly disconnected, which made him directly fall out of the link state, but because the body couldn''t keep up with the impact of brain waves for a while Speed, so he directly rolled all over the floor.


    As a senior commander among the Zetarus, Ruert naturally knew that this situation was caused by signal interruption, but why did the signal be interrupted?


    He immediately started calling the mothership, trying to see what went wrong.


    But what surprised him was that no matter how he called, he didn''t get any response from the mothership.


    An ominous hunch appeared in Ruert''s heart instantly. He quickly got up and trot a few steps, walked to the door of the base, ready to rush out to see the situation.


    Just as he opened the door, Ruert found a group of earthlings standing outside the door!


    "There is another one that moves, and it looks completely different from those!"


    Rumlow, who was trying to open the door, saw Ruert who was panicked, and immediately shouted excitedly.


    When the space oscillator was thrown into the space crack and started, all the Zita Swiss soldiers who were originally like a network delay were all offline. All the soldiers were like bodies without souls. They were like dumplings. Everywhere.


    This made all the soldiers who participated in the counterattack overjoyed. Although everyone was carrying out the mission with the consciousness of death, they could not die. Who didn''t want to live!


    The strange reaction of the alien soldiers made everyone confused, but everyone didn''t need to think too much, just collect the loot.


    Rumlow saw a strange building here, and felt that this matter must be strange. He immediately ran over with some of his henchmen, hoping to see if he could find any alien high-tech products.


    But what he never expected was that there is actually a living alien here!


    Ruert looked at the soldiers at the bottom of the floor, and the natives of the earth who yelled in front of him, and suddenly felt chills all over his body.


    What is going on?


    Why did the people on earth rush into the headquarters without warning?


    Are all the soldiers on the periphery dead?


    Besides, why is there such a big movement, I don¡¯t even know at all?


    "Grab it!"


    It''s just that the current situation doesn''t allow him to think more, Rumlow directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Rult.


    This is the only alien alive, regardless of whether it is politically or technologically meaningful, so it can''t be allowed to run away anyway.


    "Assholes!" Seeing a group of earth natives rushed towards him, Rult suddenly swayed his tentacles These **** natives really regarded themselves as soft persimmons?


    You need to know that he Ruerte, as a high-ranking noble of Zitar, that is also very effective!


    So he immediately waved his arms, preparing to kill the earth native who dared to offend him on the spot.


    just!


    "Ka Ka..."


    Ruert heard only two crisp noises, and then found that his arms were not listening.


    ¡®Call! ¡¯


    Rumlow also breathed a long sigh of relief immediately. Unexpectedly, the joint structure of this alien was similar to that of ordinary earth creatures. He directly screwed off his joints of his arms. If he wanted to come, he couldn''t run away.


    Of course, the main thing now is to prevent this monster from committing suicide. After all, an alien is more important than death.


    "Quickly, tie it up! Remember not to let it have any possibility of suicide." Rumlow commanded to tie Ruerte''s five flowers together, and even the tentacles on his face were firmly tied with steel cables.


    When someone came late with Tony, only to see that Ruert was almost like the fat pig waiting to be slaughtered, and even his eyelids were sealed by Rumlow''s orders with a stapler.


    There is nothing wrong with being careful! God knows if this alien can emit any strange visual light waves or hypnotic rays!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 589： The happiness of the ignorant

    "Lee, why don''t you let me stop them?"


    Seeing a group of United Nations special agents, starring the moon and loading the captured Qitarian leader on a transport plane, Tony asked with some confusion.


    It is conceivable that as the only prisoner in this interstellar battle, how much attention and treatment that fellow Ruert will receive.


    The Earth Government¡¯s intelligence on aliens is completely blacked out. Ruhrt is the only window through which they can understand the outside world. If you want to come to it, you will definitely live very hard.


    Just don''t care about Ruert''s future living environment, Tony doesn''t bother to care about it. After all, what the Qitarians have done on the earth these days, even if it is frustrated and ashes is light.


    What he is really worried about is, if the guy Ruhrt can''t bear to explain all the information, what will the high level of the earth government do?


    The alien that can be defeated by integrating all the forces in the world is actually just a trivial little person. Such a huge psychological gap will definitely cause a sensation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal!" Someone smiled indifferently. He didn''t know if the guy Ruhrt gave the information, but if he didn''t let that guy enjoy the human hospitality, he wanted some kind and kind bald head. The mage will definitely be unhappy.


    Others don¡¯t understand Ruert¡¯s universal lingua franca at all, but he can hear it clearly. The guy is still in a daze, and he doesn¡¯t know why he was suddenly touched into the base camp by humans!


    It was estimated that it should be a very big-minded mage who directly froze the time around Ruert, so that the guy didn''t realize what was happening around him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but secretly plan in his heart.


    The ability of the Time Gem is too abnormal. Even with his current combat power, he will still be **** when he encounters a broken Gu Yi.


    Although he has got the space gem now, but no one is showing the way, he doesn''t know how to start researching this thing.


    Furthermore, the infinite gems in the Marvel world represent both infinite power and infinite crisis. If you study this thing casually, God knows what irreversible consequences will occur.


    So should I find a way to talk to Gu Yi and let her teach me how to use the energy of gems?


    Just thinking of Wanda''s decadent appearance, he turned off again.


    Let Gu Yi see that she has grown Crimson into a waste, maybe she will kill herself directly!


    "What are you two doing here? We''re going to have champagne!" Steve ran over excitedly and yelled at them happily.


    After a desperate struggle, justice finally defeated evil. Everyone finally defeated the invading aliens and defended the peace of the world and the stability of the earth. This is definitely an epic story.


    Although the battle just now was neither desperate nor fierce, don''t be too particular at this time.


    After all, everyone has just saved the world, so you should relax at this time, so even the serious and famous captain is now jumping.


    Looking at Steve''s cheerful expression, someone thought this guy must be thinking more than champagne, maybe there is something else strange.


    But this is understandable. As a standard American soldier, multiplayer sports after the banquet are already traditional. No one can attack him with this reason.


    "Go ahead, Captain, I still have something to do!" Tony squeezed out a smile, his tone a little bitter.


    Now that he knows that there are more powerful enemies looking at him, how can he be in the mood to have a banquet now!


    It¡¯s the truth to go back and update the steel suit. Don¡¯t expect to defeat that terrifying enemy, at least let yourself have the power to fight back!


    "Captain, where are you going to open champagne? You can''t be here?" But before Tony could refuse to resign, he was slapped on the shoulder by someone, and then he was taken away.


    "Of course, let''s go back to New York, I have already contacted!" Steve did not see Tony''s abnormality, but continued to say excitedly.


    There is no way, an ignorant person is always happy, because he doesn''t have to face so many troubles.


    Similarly, Natasha is now frowning and at a loss, even if Dr. Banner has been around to make her happy, it will not help.


    "What''s wrong with Natasha? Was it hurt just now?" Dr. Banner, who saw that it didn''t work for him to say a joke, walked up to the two of them depressedly and asked for some advice.


    Because he knows that these two guys seem to be the great sages of playboys, it is absolutely correct to come and ask them if he doesn''t understand.


    "It shouldn''t be, I''ll ask!" Someone naturally knew what was troubled by Natasha, so he motioned to Tony to support Banner, and he walked directly to Black Widow''s side.


    "Are you thinking about how to write a report to the bittern guy?" Someone sat down directly next to Natasha, feeling the other person''s softness and asked.


    Seriously, if it weren''t because there are still a lot of people around the cabin, he would definitely sit down in another way.


    Just considering that Banner guy was staring next to him, he felt that if he changed other methods, maybe that guy would suddenly transform.


    After all, the reason why Hulk''s head is green is because of skin color problem does not mean that Hulk or Banner like to wear a hat!


    "Ok!"


    Natasha hummed like a mosquito, she was really worried about this.


    As an agent, her task is to report all the information, so she will use all means to collect information on weekdays.


    But now, Natasha really hates her. If she knew she shouldn¡¯t have listened to those secrets, what if she was as ignorant as other people?


    "You can figure it out by yourself, and Tony won''t say it anyway, you can write if you want, or if you don''t want to write, it''s not happening." Someone didn''t know how to comfort others, and said straightforwardly.


    He is not a psychological counselor who has changed his profession, so he doesn''t bother to care what others think.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for the fact that this bus was really more enjoyable, he wouldn''t bother to care about these messy things.


    "What''s the difference between you and what you didn''t say?" Natasha turned her head and gave someone a stern look. This kind of man is really annoying for killing herself like this.


    "Have you considered not working as an agent?" Seeing Natasha''s appearance, someone wanted to ask.


    Although the private use of public buses is indeed very immoral and wasteful, such well-maintained and superior-performance public buses are really impulsive to private collection!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 590： Transportation

    In the end, Natasha rejected someone''s proposal for private use of the bus. It is true that if she wants to retire now, no one will stop her. After all, she has just participated in the feat of saving the world. She is a great hero of mankind, not to mention the black brine. The Dan guy is out of energy to trouble her.


    After finally solving the aliens who invaded the earth, all that is left besides the meritorious rewards is to start looking for people to blame.


    There is no doubt that a black comedian who is best suited to be a villain likes to make a list of black pot candidates.


    The governments of major countries have obtained detailed incident reports, knowing that the reason why aliens appeared on the earth in the first place was because S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau privately studied the Cube of the Universe, which attracted a group of strange blue giants.


    And according to the analysis of combat effectiveness, if the combat effectiveness of the Earth Alliance is five, then the combat effectiveness of the Qitarians is nine, and the mysterious disappearance of the blue giants is at least thirty!


    Especially the leading super giant, it is even more confusing.


    You must know that the entire Faroe Islands is still frozen, and the temperature is ten degrees lower than the original one!


    Countless alien weapons and vehicles were captured this time. Governments of all countries are confident that they will upgrade their military power in three years. If they encounter a Zetaric attack next time, they dare not say victory, at least they can. Maintain a deadlock.


    But if you encounter the kind of weird enemy that can directly change the weather, no one can think of any way to deal with it.


    In addition, the Nordic countries have suffered heavy losses this time, and the number of deaths alone has exceeded 10 million. Such a big scapegoat is absolutely necessary for someone to remember.


    So now Nick Fury is so busy that he is trying his best to throw out the black pot.


    After all, such a **** pot is deadly!


    The death of tens of millions of people in the world, and the economic loss that cannot be calculated by money. The guy who caused this damage last time is still active on various big screens. Naturally, the salted egg will not bear this charge.


    It¡¯s just a matter of playing football, but all high-level politicians are very familiar with it. It is estimated that in a short period of time, the halogen egg is absolutely not in the mood or energy to do other things!


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with someone. After holding a grand banquet with Tony and others, and then delving into car skills with the Black Widow, he opened the sky. The brand sedan returned home.


    Originally, he was supposed to put Natasha and Hill together to play cards at this celebration banquet, but because the brine egg is now working hard for his own life, Hill, as the deputy director, naturally also Unable to stay aside, there is no time to attend the so-called celebration banquet, so someone can only practice with Natasha alone.


    But it¡¯s okay, anyway, he has already collected the interest on Hill¡¯s side, and it¡¯s okay to wait a few days for the principal or something.


    There is still peace and tranquility in the home, and the courier boxes at the door are piled up by the old Gao. Needless to say, Jill and Ruthless bought them.


    The alien invasion war that took place in northern Europe did not affect the normal lives of New Yorkers. After all, as long as wars did not happen to themselves, ordinary people simply didn¡¯t bother to learn more.


    Moreover, the Americans have waged a lot of wars over the years. If there is any difference this time, it is that the battlefield has changed from the Middle East to Northern Europe!


    "I am back!"


    Instructed Tianmu to drive back to the garage by himself, Li Qingyuan shouted directly outside the door.


    "Master is back!"


    The door was opened immediately, Ruyan''s face was covered with a charming smile, and she said politely to someone.


    April curled his lips dejectedly behind. In fact, she was about to run to open the door just now, but there was no way. Don¡¯t think Ruyan¡¯s burden was much heavier than her, but her skills were much more flexible than her.


    "Are you all at home?" Someone nodded silently, then stretched out his hand and asked.


    It is true that he has not been idle these days, but if he eats too much peaches, apples, oranges and cantaloupe, he still thinks watermelons are more delicious!


    This is called not picky eaters or partial eclipses, eating all fruits to ensure rich and balanced nutrition!


    "The two ladies are at home, Miss Skye and Miss Chen Ying are both at school, Miss Wanda is at home!" Ruyan replied quickly.


    "Uh? Wanda didn''t go to school again?" Someone frowned, thinking that Blushing might be a waste for himself.


    As the so-called scumbags hate going to school, unlike Chen Ying and Skye¡¯s academic performance, Wanda¡¯s academic performance can only be described as terrible.


    Chen Ying has always maintained the quality of being a high school student, and is basically among the top three in the school every time, and Skye''s results have always been among the top.


    On the contrary, Wanda¡¯s academic performance is staggering and outrageous. The penultimate throne is occupied all year round.


    But this kind of trivial matter is not taken seriously by someone. He is not a little white face who relies on women to eat soft rice. Whether Wanda has a good academic performance, whether he can become the Scarlet Witch or not does not matter much to him.


    When he first came to this world, he did have the idea of ??holding the witch''s thigh, but as his strength grew and his vision widened, that idea had long since vanished.


    A man who is a man has to stand upright in his work, what kind of ability to rely on hiding behind a woman!


    Furthermore, if Wanda really succeeded Gu Yi''s mantle to become the Supreme Mage, with her original talent and the energy of the time gem, then she would not be able to restrain her.


    It is true that Wangda''s character should not be harmful to him, but his treasured toys can''t be kept.


    Because Wanda¡¯s temper is much worse than Jill and Ruthless. If she gains endless power, God knows what she will do.


    You must know that the Scarlet Witch in the Marvel World Line destroys the world more than once or twice. He doesn''t want to face a mess of the harem every day when he comes back.


    Although this idea is very shameless, if you encounter those boxing experts, it is estimated that he will be given a set of missing punches, but someone feels that this method of handling is the most correct.


    They all say that not being enterprising is waste, but in fact, the biggest ideal of many people in this life is to be a waste!


    People always like to use all kinds of spiritual chicken soup and bold words to inspire others, but they have never thought about it. Some people don''t want to work hard!


    "Miss Wanda actually worked very hard, she has been practicing with her servants all the time--" Ruyan didn''t know what he meant by this, and quickly explained to Wanda in a low voice.


    "Uh? What did she practice with you?" When Ruyan said that, someone suddenly became sexually interested and asked strangely.


    After all, Ruyan''s strength can be regarded as a super expert compared to ordinary people, but in the eyes of a real expert, it is not worth mentioning.


    Even if I took the pill that Mo Yougan''s old guy had trained, Ruyan''s current strength would be a first- and second-tier hero. What kind of skills can Wanda follow her?


    Seeing the doubt in someone''s eyes, Ruyan immediately leaned in his ear and whispered softly.


    "Master, the servant girl used to be the head of the Penglai Acacia Sect!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Master, there are seventeen communication requests from Tony Stark!"


    The next morning, someone walked out of Wanda''s room comfortably, and the red queen showed up to inform.


    I have to say that although the Scarlet Witch is probably hopeless in this life, someone feels that his choice is definitely worth the money.


    Originally, he thought that Wanda¡¯s talent points were all based on Chaos Magic, but now he knows that the so-called Chaos Magic is not Wanda¡¯s strongest talent at all.


    The little girl actually learned Ruyan''s ability all the same, which is really amazing.


    You must know that Ruyan spent nearly ten years of hard work to learn those skills, while Wanda only took a month to learn about it. This ability to be better than blue is absolutely rare in the world.


    He felt that the little girl had been practicing for a few years, and she might be able to **** the throne of the first sister of Marvel, the black widow.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s different from the black bus that comes with various gears. This red private car is obviously much more compact. By the way, it¡¯s a bit tricky to drive. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the accelerator or brakes have obvious lag. Sense, not as freely as a black bus.


    Of course, this kind of problem is not a problem at all. If a private car becomes like a bus, it will be a big problem!


    "Tony, this kid doesn''t want to make people with Little Pepper, what do you want to do with me?" Li Qingyuan was a little surprised and asked Honghou to answer the phone.


    "Li, what are you doing? Why didn''t you pick up my newsletter!" As soon as I connected the video, I saw two huge pandas with eyes in front of the camera. Fortunately, someone has a big heart, otherwise it must be big. He was frightened out of illness early in the morning.


    "Did your kid never sleep?" Looking at Tony''s dark circles under the eyes, someone asked strangely.


    You know, the celebration banquet was held for a whole day. Later, he and Natasha also studied for a day because of car skills. Yesterday, they trained Wanda''s homework well. It has been 72 hours when it was full!


    Tony this kid hasn''t slept until now, which is really hard to imagine.


    "Lee, guess what I found!" Although Tony''s current physical condition does not seem to be generally bad, but this guy''s mental state is obviously very excited, like an old poisonous baton who smokes too much.


    "If your kid doesn''t go to bed as soon as possible, I think it doesn''t matter what you find out." Seeing Tony''s appearance that he was about to die suddenly, someone kindly encouraged him.


    "I told Jarvis to steal the internal information of S.H.I.E.L.D. and found some very important things from it." But obviously, if he can listen to the persuasion, then he will not be called Tony Stark. .


    Tony said to himself.


    Obviously, the Halodan guy didn''t even consider the danger of putting Tony in the Sky Mothership. It would be a ghost if this guy didn''t set up a backdoor on the S.H.I.E.L.D. host.


    Originally, with the firewall of S.H.I.E.L.D., even if Tony wants to steal the core information inside, it is quite difficult to obtain, but these days, the brine is being summoned by the United Nations for accountability, and S.H.I.E.L.D. is also facing various intelligence organizations. Interrogation and liquidation.


    So in such a time of panic, it is obviously very convenient for Jarvis to steal some core information.


    "The year before last, four weird strangers appeared in Mexico. They fought for half a month with S.H.I.E.L.D. special operations teams." Tony told Jarvis to play the projected video, and all of a sudden I saw it. Several guys wearing medieval equipment are slashing tanks, bows and arrows with planes!


    Isn''t this the three silly gods?


    Looking at the information Tony turned up, someone remembered that because of his own chaos, Loki did not make a principled mistake, so until now, Wang Sledgehammer is still wandering on the earth!


    After all, Odin¡¯s test for Thor was to let this idiot son understand what the real kingly way is, but now Wang Dahammer is accompanying Jin and going to South America to fool around. I can¡¯t figure it out for a moment or three.


    Speaking of which, when did the old Odin hang up?


    According to the plot, it has been a few years, but Asgard is still peaceful now, I guess the old guy can at least breathe for a few more years!


    "These people are obviously not people on earth. Regardless of their language, fighting style, and strange equipment on them, the S.H.I.E.L.D. guys analyzed that these four people may be fantasy warriors who have crossed over from ancient times, but I think they It should be an alien!" Tony introduced it without anyone else.


    Okay, obviously this kid just wanted to find an audience to listen to him spit, thinking that someone here directly found a sofa to sit down and told Ruyan to get herself a cup of milk tea to listen to him slowly.


    "The four people suddenly disappeared. No one knew how they appeared, and no one knew how they disappeared. But wherever they appeared and disappeared, such strange patterns were found." After a turn, a strange rune circle appeared on the screen.


    This is the rune of Rune, which is the mark of Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge. As long as it is projected by the Rainbow Bridge, such a mark will appear.


    Rainbow Bridge is an artifact made by Odin using the power of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, which is the gem of space. Asgard, who has the Rainbow Bridge, can put his forces into most corners of the universe in an instant.


    The function of transmitting from the sky is a fatal blow to most forces. The enemy can appear anywhere in your house anytime, anywhere. This kind of tactics makes Asgard have a reputation in the universe. .


    Moreover, the Rainbow Bridge is actually a weapon against the stars. As long as the continuous output of the Rainbow Bridge is maintained, a planet can be completely destroyed in just ten minutes.


    It¡¯s just that doing so will consume a lot of energy, so unless it is necessary, Asgard promises not to be the first to use Rainbow Bridge!


    "This is a strange pattern. According to research, there seems to be a strange energy overflowing in it. I think this should be a means of transportation for aliens."


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 591： Detective Tony

    I have to say that although Tony this guy said that his EQ is low-tempered, but his IQ and logical thinking are inconsistent.


    The true effect of the Rainbow Bridge can be inferred only through sporadic information. If this kid is to be a detective, he will definitely not be worse than a certain death pupil.


    "Uh, have you found anything out of your research?" Li Qingyuan took the milk tea that Ruyan brought up and asked with a sip.


    "Not yet. The texts that make up these patterns are very weird. They are different from all the texts in the world. I need a lot of time and information to crack this thing." Tony shook his head. Runes belong to Asgard. Without telling the secret, it can be said that Asgard''s prosperity is all based on runes.


    Without any systematic guidance, Tony wanted to reverse the meaning of runes based on a single image, which is simply a dream.


    If you can do that, it can basically be regarded as the scope of metaphysics, and it has nothing to do with science.


    "Then what do you want me to do? Don''t make trouble if you are okay, I''m busy!" Li Qingyuan waved his hand irritably, this kid is idle and has nothing to do.


    I''m so busy every day, how can I have so much free time to accompany this kid with nonsense?


    "Don''t don''t don''t!"


    Seeing someone acting as if he was about to close the link, Tony shouted quickly.


    "According to my investigation, before the four ancient people appeared, there were actually two strange things in New Mexico."


    said that Tony obviously paused here, obviously trying to sell a key to arouse someone''s curiosity.


    It¡¯s just a pity that someone knows a lot about Wang Dahui¡¯s troubles, so I¡¯m not interested in reading another article.


    At that time, it¡¯s better to urge Ruyan to make her remember to eat more vegetarian food. Today¡¯s milk tea tastes obviously too greasy, and the fat content must be seriously exceeded.


    "A few days before the appearance of the four ancient people, a meteor fell in the wasteland of New Mexico, and you must not have thought of what this meteor is." Tony proudly released his photos from the SHIELD database. .


    "You can see it, this should be a hammer, and according to the carbon-14 analysis, this hammer has a history of at least two thousand years. For the time being, no matter why the hammer two thousand years ago was maintained so well, it is even more surprising. S.H.I.E.L.D. has sent countless people, and even the 1,000-ton super crane has been used, and there is no way to move this hammer by a single minute. It seems to have grown up suddenly with the earth."


    "Uh, I see!" someone nodded absently.


    Meow hammer! I think he also took Skye to see it with a woman with very developed pectoralis major muscles, but the thing was cursed by Odin, as long as it landed, it would be directly linked to the earth, unless he could have a square circle. The strength to lift the earth for ten kilometers, otherwise it would be impossible to move that thing at all.


    Of course, if you directly crack the magic spell that Odin put on the hammer, you can also pick up the meow hammer. But first, Odin''s magic spell is not that easy to crack, and second, if it really can be cracked casually Ling Shu''s big brother, even thinking about it, can''t appreciate something like Meow Hammer.


    "This hammer has now been transported by SHIELD to the Trident headquarters in Washington DC. Originally, they were planning to study the hammer together with the Cube, but because of the alien invasion of the Cube, the hammer is estimated to be very useful. It may be handed over to the military."


    "Hand over? How did they move the hammer?" Li Qingyuan asked with interest when he heard this.


    "The last time S.H.I.E.L.D. directly sent people to shovel all three acres of wasteland, and then moved the hammer into the warehouse. Now it seems that the hammer is directly suspended with an electromagnetic pulse box. It looks like As long as the hammer does not fall, it will not produce that incredible effect."


    Looking at the meow hammer that has been hanging in the air and unable to land, someone couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the SHIELD guys.


    Seriously, the IQ of these guys is really not to be underestimated, this method can be imagined.


    "I have submitted an opinion letter to the military, and this hammer will be handed over to me for research. I think I should be able to find something very useful." Tony said with a grimace.


    The privileged class enjoys power that no one can imagine at any time. With Tony¡¯s current prestige and power, let alone studying a meow hammer, even if he now stands up and says he wants to become the leader and preside over the homeland defense plan to face the impending possibility It is estimated that the aliens who come can get at least half of the approval rate.


    "I hope you can research it out!" For Tony''s beeping, someone feels that it is better not to hit him.


    That hammer is always waiting for King Sledgehammer''s summons. Tony can research out what is a ghost.


    For Odin, it doesn''t matter where the hammer is placed, no one can use it anyway.


    But if Tony wants to use some unconventional means to crack the Meow Hammer, maybe the Stark Building will be directly hit by the thunder from the sky!


    In other words, should I stay away from fools like Tony in the future? After all, Old Man Odin is quite old now. If he shakes his hands a little when the sky thunders and strikes, maybe he will be disturbed!


    "Wait, I have something else!" Tony called out again when he saw that he was about to hang up again.


    "Can you finish it in one breath I just said, there are two strange things!" Seeing his impatient appearance, Tony suddenly felt aggrieved.


    Brother, this is SSS-level super secret information, don''t you have any curiosity?


    "If you have something to say and fart, let it go!" Someone is too lazy to give Tony a good face. If you talk to him politely, he will show up without restriction, but if you don''t get used to him, then he will have to keep his breath Up.


    Of course, you have to have the confidence to do this. You can''t ask the other party for something, and by the way, the other party must also ask you for it.


    "On the day the hammer fell, a strange person appeared in a small town next to him. That person clamored that he was the **** of thunder and broke into the temporary base set up by S.H.I.E.L.D. outside the town. People knocked over a dozen well-trained agents." Tony said, pointing to the picture of Wang Sledgehammer.


    "Furthermore, according to the data, it is very likely that the four people came to earth to find this talent. So I think this guy should be an alien who came to earth because of some special circumstances. These four people are To chase him down."


    Seeing Tony reasoning solemnly, Li Qingyuan thought it was much more funny than watching any movie.


    If Loki knows Tony¡¯s divine reasoning, then Loki will definitely worship Tony!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 592： Beach

    Rio de Janeiro, Brazil!


    As the largest country in South America, Brazil and Argentina were both promising to become developed countries.


    After all, whether it is from the perspective of population resources, geographical environment and various other factors, these two countries have unique advantages.


    It''s a pity that they both have a strong neighbor called America!


    Just as Mexico has become a paradise for drug dealers, the United States will naturally not allow Latin America to have a powerful force in its back garden that can affect its status. Therefore, it uses various means to suppress these two countries, which leads to the entire Latin America. Centuries of chaos in the Americas.


    But somebody is too lazy to deal with the matter of this kind of policy. After all, even the Virgin of Superman doesn''t even think about saving the suffering third world people. Is he guilty of **** this?


    "Big brother, where are we going to play?" Wanda asked cheerfully, holding someone by the hand.


    Because Wanda said that she didn''t want to go to school at all, someone just went down the **** and went through the formalities for her leave.


    It is true that it is very difficult to give a child a leave of absence in the United States, but there is another saying that is impossible to do without money in the United States!


    As long as the money is in place, let alone take a break from school, even if it¡¯s maternity leave, everyone will just ignore it.


    By the way, in order to reward Wanda for the results of training these days, someone decided to take her out for a few days and do something by the way.


    Tony asked him that day to talk about King Sledgehammer. In fact, the S.H.I.E.L.D. group had already locked Thor. He was planning to wait for Thor to be kicked out by his girlfriend. But he didn¡¯t expect to be caught. Jin did not take the lead.


    It is true that compared with S.H.I.E.L.D., Jin is nothing but a street gangster, but since Jin can climb to the throne of the underground overlord of New York, there are people behind him.


    Before there was a fierce conflict, S.H.I.E.L.D. had no way to attack Jin and kill him.


    So the guy Thor has been a double bonus stick under Jinhe for more than a year. It was not until the rise of Barbara last year that he was brutally abused by Skye who had just acquired super powers.


    Because he was defeated by a little girl, Thor had no face to stay in New York, so he went directly to South America to help Kim and manage business in Brazil.


    Although the basic board of Jin Bin is in New York, in fact, there is his business in all of Latin America. Brazil is the largest country in Latin America, and Jin Bin''s business is naturally not a minority.


    The guy Tor is now the head of Brazil. He has thousands of brothers under his control. He handles nearly 40% of the white flour business in Rio de Janeiro.


    It is said that if Odin knew that his eldest son had become a drug lord, he would not know what he would think!


    But I think that for Odin, as long as Thor can become a qualified king, it doesn''t matter what he does.


    After all, good people and fools cannot be emperors!


    "How about going to the beach first? Rio de Janeiro''s beaches are beautiful!" Someone thought for a while, then pointed to the travel guide and said.


    "You just want to see the so-called celestial beach!" Wanda raised his head and rolled someone''s eyes. Is she really a child?


    Besides, what''s so good about those women, isn''t so much in the house enough?


    It''s just a man. I will never complain that there are too many trees in the forest. So even if Wanda is reluctant, he can only go to the beach with someone.


    Of course, Wanda was a little unhappy when she first started to the beach, but when the waves hit, she immediately jumped down excitedly.


    Although there is a beach in the room, they often hold beach games and other activities there, but there is still a big difference between man-made and natural ones.


    Watching Wanda playing happily on the beach, someone also started to wander around to find some new prey.


    There are thousands of beautiful women in swimsuits on the beaches of Rio de Janeiro. Men are looking for food for their prey. In fact, these women are also looking for prey.


    Brazil has a high proportion of mixed-race beauties due to the mixed race. Basically, four out of ten can be regarded as the kind of beauty in a broad sense.


    But anything too much is worthless, and of course the same is true for the resource of beauty.


    So here, there are an endless stream of beauties in swimsuits with long chests and thighs. They are also like veteran hunters, actively looking for their favorite target.


    Although someone¡¯s outfit is very casual, but those who dare to come to the beach to fish for triumphs, those who have been successful hunters for many years, all have developed a pair of glaring eyes, and can see the extraordinary from the subtleties.


    Because of course he doesn''t pay much attention to these things, but Jill pays attention to them, so even the slippers he wears under his feet are actually handmade custom luxury goods worth thousands of dollars.


    Such a mobile gold mine, there is no chance for him to take the initiative.


    Li Qingyuan just got ready to take a look at the scenery, and then see if there are any suitable goals, but he saw a bunch of white flowers and fruits came up and surrounded him!


    "Sir, did you come here alone?"


    "This gentleman, I think you are very kind, are you from New York?"


    "Sir, my swimsuit can''t be pulled up, can you help?"


    Looking at these enthusiastic exotic beauties, someone really couldn''t stand it.


    As the saying goes, when a group of women face a man, they will be more gangsters than men But fortunately, in this case, someone said that he saw more, when he was in the Caribbean world. When the king was a king, these were just small scenes for him.


    The reason why I was a little dazed just now was mainly because I didn''t practice for too long, which made me a little strange.


    Once he enters the state, he is like a fish in the water, and he settles all these girls in minutes.


    Anyway, these women basically have no morals, as long as the money is in place, they can do everything.


    "Humph!"


    Wanda was happily preparing someone to accompany her to play in the water, but turned around and saw that a dozen women with different skin colors had surrounded someone.


    The little girl suddenly became angry, and she rushed to catch those women just like a curse.


    "Get out of here, you bad guys!"


    The woman who was pulled away was suddenly a little confused. I thought it was someone''s wife who came to catch the rape, but I didn''t expect that the one who caught her was actually a yellow-haired girl!


    Although this little girl has a majestic talent that makes her envious, she will not be scared by a little girl!


    So she directly raised her arm and prepared to give Wanda a slap. You must know that being green tea, sapo and rolling are all required courses!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 593： Wandas careful machine

    Shandi was born in the city of S?o Paulo. The biggest choice in this life is to earn enough money when she is young and beautiful, and then go back to her hometown to find an honest person to take care of her.


    Of course, this is the wish now. When she was thirteen years old, she wanted to go to the United States to be the best, but she dreamed that this thing would change over time!


    When she was fifteen years old, her dream had become to find a handsome and rich partner. When she was eighteen years old, she became as long as there is money, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is an old man.


    And now, she is 21 years old this year, and Sandy¡¯s dream has changed from her marriage to being a mistress, and now she wears a cool swimsuit every day to look for prey on the beach.


    There is no way, people always have to bow their heads to reality, and she will be worthless if she does not make money!


    So when Sandy saw the Asian with the golden rays of local tyrant appearing on the beach, she immediately rushed forward.


    After all, Asians are rich now and they are generous to death. Doing a single business can cost at least half a month''s income. If this opportunity is missed, she can only go to the club to accompany her tonight.


    It''s just that when Sandy was about to use her whole body to compete with the foxes beside her, she was caught by her hair and pulled out.


    At that time, Sandy was really a little dazed. With the other''s scolding tone, she really thought she was caught by the eldest wife!


    But when she looked down and saw the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart.


    thought it was the main room hitting the door, but it turned out to be just a plaything!


    As a woman who has been rolling around among men, Sandy immediately positioned Wanda¡¯s identity. Although this little girl is fair and beautiful and has a greater mind than herself, Sandy doesn¡¯t think of the diamond king. The fifth club really takes the other party at heart.


    After all, rich perverts Shandi have seen a lot. Super loli like Wanda, who has a disproportionate body shape and age, knows at first glance that those perverts must be raised by some special method.


    This kind of raised, no matter how beautiful it is, and its identity is a plaything, so Sandy didn''t even think about it, just raised his arm and was ready to slap the opponent.


    She has been in the outer world for so many years. If she didn''t have any skills, she would have no more bones left!


    Just as soon as Sandy''s arm was raised, she saw the eyes of the super loli opposite turned into a weird crimson.


    "what!"


    A strange black light suddenly appeared all over Shandi, and then it was directly replaced with fragments of the sky in a scream.


    The stars are a little bit, except for a puddle of black powder on the beach, no one can see it, just now stood a blond long-legged big wave swimsuit mixed-blood beauty!


    The entire beach panicked immediately. Everyone was running around. If this weird situation happened half a month ago, it is estimated that a bunch of people would come to watch and see what''s going on.


    However, the alien invasion a few days ago has left everyone in the dark. Now the theory of alien extinction is being promoted everywhere in the world. It is said that there have been hundreds of cult organizations with names alone.


    So in this weird situation, everyone is very a father and mother who gave birth to two legs, who would dare to stay and die at this time!


    "Wanda!" Looking at the chaotic crowd, someone touched Wanda''s head helplessly. The little girl''s reaction was too intense.


    "Big brother, she is fierce to me!" Wanda hugged him, and then murmured in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the pool of black powder, even with someone¡¯s face, I felt a little speechless.


    From whom did you learn this bite?


    "I''m so scared, she still wants to hit me!" Wanda cried and complained.


    Helplessly hugged Wanda. Someone could only secretly rejoice in his heart. It is great that he did not train her to become a talent.


    With Wanda''s temper and heart, if you really become a Scarlet Witch, it is difficult to have a living opposite **** by your side!


    "Let''s go! Go and play with others." Seeing that the gunship had appeared in the sky, someone could only hold Wanda in a low voice and comfort her.


    Although Brazil has been crippled by the United States, it is also a sovereign country. Rio de Janeiro¡¯s beaches are the face of the country. There are strange events here, and the defense forces will appear in at most ten minutes.


    He didn''t want to wrestle with the government forces here, so he hugged Wanda and left the beach.


    There are no cameras on the beach anyway, and no one has seen that it was Wanda.


    Only after he had walked for nearly two or three kilometers with Wanda before he suddenly stopped at the corner.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother?" Wanda''s mood has recovered, and asked with a smile on his shoulders.


    "Two little bugs!" Li Qingyuan smiled disdainfully, even if someone dared to follow him, it was almost unknowing.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Hearing him say this, Wanda grinned suddenly, his eyes began to show a strange light unnaturally.


    The chaotic magic in Wanda is innate, just like the power of the phoenix in the violin, it is considered a gift, and it is not something that can be trained by training.


    So even if Wanda hates learning, but she still possesses amazing strength!


    "Yes, you remember to be concealed!" Seeing this look of Wanda, someone naturally knew that she was just pretending to look like her, in order to drive those women away from him, so he pinched a little annoyed A handful.


    "Oh!" Wanda screamed softly, not knowing whether it was the pain or some other reason.


    With a light wave of her tender little hand, a burst of black magical energy was immediately summoned, and then turned into an arrow to rush towards the two people who appeared behind.


    If ordinary people are shot by this dark energy, they will immediately turn into ashes, just like Sandy!


    Just after the two people followed, they saw a sudden black smoke rushing towards them. At the moment, they turned around and avoided the smoke without thinking about it, and then quickly ran in the opposite direction.


    Although Wanda has never studied systematically or trained well these years, but because her talent is so good, even if the use of her abilities is messy, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Hei Mist turned his direction with a whistle, and surrounded the two escaping guys.


    -------(Sorry, I have been too busy these days~ There is no guarantee for the update tonight. In order to be full attendance, I can only send a duplicate! Forgive me! I will post the following tomorrow After the chapter is changed, we will never let everyone subscribe for nothing, please!)


    Shandi was born in the city of S?o Paulo. The biggest choice in this life is to earn enough money when she is young and beautiful, and then go back to her hometown to find an honest person to take care of her.


    Of course, this is the wish now. When she was thirteen years old, she wanted to go to the United States to be the best, but she dreamed that this thing would change over time!


    When she was fifteen years old, her dream had become to find a handsome and rich partner. When she was eighteen years old, she became as long as there is money, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is an old man.


    And now, she is 21 years old this year, and Sandy¡¯s dream has changed from her marriage to being a mistress, and now she wears a cool swimsuit every day to look for prey on the beach.


    There is no way, people always have to bow their heads to reality, and she will be worthless if she does not make money!


    So when Sandy saw the Asian with the golden rays of local tyrant appearing on the beach, she immediately rushed forward.


    After all, Asians are rich now and they are generous to death. Doing a single business can cost at least half a month''s income. If this opportunity is missed, she can only go to the club to accompany her tonight.


    It''s just that when Sandy was about to use her whole body to compete with the foxes beside her, she was caught by her hair and pulled out.


    At that time, Sandy was really a little dazed. With the other''s scolding tone, she really thought she was caught by the eldest wife!


    But when she looked down and saw the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart.


    thought it was the main room hitting the door, but it turned out to be just a plaything!


    As a woman who has been rolling around among men, Sandy immediately positioned Wanda¡¯s identity. Although this little girl is fair and beautiful and has a greater mind than herself, Sandy doesn¡¯t think of the diamond king. The fifth club really takes the other party at heart.


    After all, rich perverts Shandi have seen a lot. Super loli like Wanda, who has a disproportionate body shape and age, knows at first glance that those perverts must be raised by some special method.


    This kind of raised, no matter how beautiful it is, and its identity is a plaything, so Sandy didn''t even think about it, just raised his arm and was ready to slap the opponent.


    She has been in the outer world for so many years. If she didn''t have any skills, she would have no more bones left!


    Just as soon as Sandy''s arm was raised, she saw the eyes of the super loli opposite turned into a weird crimson.


    "what!"


    A strange black light suddenly appeared all over Shandi, and then it was directly replaced with fragments of the sky in a scream.


    The stars are a little bit, except for a puddle of black powder on the beach, no one can see it, just now stood a blond long-legged big wave swimsuit mixed-blood beauty!


    The entire beach panicked immediately. Everyone was running around. If this weird situation happened half a month ago, it is estimated that a bunch of people would come to watch and see what''s going on.


    However, the alien invasion a few days ago has left everyone in the dark. Now the theory of alien extinction is being promoted everywhere in the world. It is said that there have been hundreds of cult organizations with names alone.


    So in this weird situation, everyone is very a father and mother who gave birth to two legs, who would dare to stay and die at this time!


    "Wanda!" Looking at the chaotic crowd, someone touched Wanda''s head helplessly. The little girl''s reaction was too intense.


    "Big brother, she is fierce to me!" Wanda hugged him, and then murmured in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the pool of black powder, even with someone¡¯s face, I felt a little speechless.


    From whom did you learn this bite?


    "I''m so scared, she still wants to hit me!" Wanda cried and complained.


    Helplessly hugged Wanda. Someone could only secretly rejoice in his heart. It is great that he did not train her to become a talent.


    With Wanda''s temper and heart, if you really become a Scarlet Witch, it is difficult to have a living opposite **** by your side!


    "Let''s go! Go and play with others." Seeing that the gunship had appeared in the sky, someone could only hold Wanda in a low voice and comfort her.


    Although Brazil has been crippled by the United States, it is also a sovereign country. Rio de Janeiro¡¯s beaches are the face of the country. There are strange events here, and the defense forces will appear in at most ten minutes.


    He didn''t want to wrestle with the government forces here, so he hugged Wanda and left the beach.


    There are no cameras on the beach anyway, and no one has seen that it was Wanda.


    Only after he had walked for nearly two or three kilometers with Wanda before he suddenly stopped at the corner.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother?" Wanda''s mood has recovered, and asked with a smile on his shoulders.


    "Two little bugs!" Li Qingyuan smiled disdainfully, even if someone dared to follow him, it was almost unknowing.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Hearing him say this, Wanda grinned suddenly, his eyes began to show a strange light unnaturally.


    The chaotic magic in Wanda is innate Just like the power of the Phoenix in the piano, it is a natural talent, and it is not something that can be trained by training.


    So even if Wanda hates learning, but she still possesses amazing strength!


    "Yes, you remember to be concealed!" Seeing this look of Wanda, someone naturally knew that she was just pretending to look like her, in order to drive those women away from him, so he pinched a little annoyed A handful.


    "Oh!" Wanda screamed softly, not knowing whether it was the pain or some other reason.


    With a light wave of her tender little hand, a burst of black magical energy was immediately summoned, and then turned into an arrow to rush towards the two people who appeared behind.


    If ordinary people are shot by this dark energy, they will immediately turn into ashes, just like Sandy!


    Just after the two people followed, they saw a sudden black smoke rushing towards them. At the moment, they turned around and avoided the smoke without thinking about it, and then quickly ran in the opposite direction.


    Although Wanda has never studied systematically or trained well these years, but because her talent is so good, even if the use of her abilities is messy, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Hei Mist turned his direction with a whistle, and surrounded the two escaping guys.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 594： Death for money

    "Little sister, three hundred million US dollars is a huge sum of money, enough to fill this house." Seeing Wanda asking such a naive question, Gizell quickly explained.


    "Who do you think is young? You flat-chested monster!" Although Gizell''s tone was normal, Wanda felt that he was discriminated against.


    In addition to the lack of plumpness, Gizel and Wonder Woman are similar in other aspects. Even the height of the two is almost the same. The visual inspection is at least 1.8 meters. If you wear another high heels , Can even kill a group of men!


    Wanda is not very tall in the first place, and the figure is so well developed, even if someone helps her shape her body at any cost, but overall it looks like that kind of fleshy fat.


    By the way, it''s a bit short!


    So Gizell jokingly called her a little sister, which stimulated Wanda''s nerves.


    "Flat-chested¡ª¡ªMonster¡ª¡ª?" Giesel¡¯s head is full of black lines. Although I am a little away from those **** beauties, of course I can¡¯t compare with the monster loli in front of me, but the old lady is also a B+ pair anyway! Why did it become a flat-chested monster?


    The blue veins on her forehead suddenly bulged, and her fists creaked.


    This kid is so irritating.


    "I''m a lady figure, understand? Freak Loli!" Although she didn''t dare to do it because she was afraid of the opponent''s strength, Gizell felt that he could completely overwhelm the opponent with words.


    "What did you say? Old woman?" Wanda stood up fiercely, and waved his pretty little hand at Gizel.


    Seeing a cloud of black smoke suddenly gathered in her hand, Gizel was so frightened that he rolled out of the chair.


    This little girl doesn''t play the cards according to reason at all, so how can she blow up the king when she comes up?


    "Cut!"


    Wanda curled his lips disdainfully, wanting to fight himself even with this kind of stuff?


    "Don''t frighten people." Seeing Gizel ready to grab the door and flee, someone rubbed Wanda''s head and said.


    It''s hard to come across such a superb material, if it scares away, it won''t be fun.


    Gizel saw Wanda gradually calm down under someone''s comfort, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Because of the alien invasion a dozen days ago, the news and news that were suppressed by S.H.I.E.L.D. all spurted out like mushrooms after a rain.


    Only then did humans realize that in addition to aliens, there are so many superpowers in the world!


    It¡¯s just that the proportion of superpowers is too low, too low, so low that ordinary people will hardly encounter them in this life. So after seeing Wanda directly turning that woman into ashes on the beach, Gizell and Han Kang followed directly without even thinking about it.


    "Do you want to invite the two of us to join your team?" After listening to Gizel''s speech, someone couldn''t believe it, and pointed to her and asked her.


    Beauty, your heart is so big!


    "Yes, the two can get half after the event is completed, but that is 150 million U.S. dollars, what do you think?" Gizell said confidently.


    150 million US dollars, this amount of money is enough to make 99% of the world''s people go crazy!


    Even the two strange guys in front of her should be legendary superpowers, but she believes that the other party will definitely not be able to withstand this temptation.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Reyes, the power of the guy was too huge, so that they could not see any hope of victory at all, and Gizel would not be rushed to go to the doctor, and ran to deal with these two weird people who just met.


    "Yes!" Just as Gizel thought, the other party was just a little stunned, and directly nodded and agreed to his request.


    The two sides left each other''s contact information and the time and place of the next meeting, and they parted ways!


    The guy Reyes is a tiger in Rio de Janeiro. It is much more dangerous to grab his money than to rob the bank.


    Jizer and Han Kang can invite Li Qingyuan and Wanda to participate in their robbery plan on their own terms, but they cannot take them back without the knowledge of others.


    After all, as a criminal gang, the most basic vigilance is still needed.


    "Gizell, do you think those two people will really join us?" On the way back, Han Kang asked Gizell who was sitting in the co-pilot while driving the Ferrari with one hand.


    Han Kang is also a speeding party. He had done business with Dominic several times in Tokyo, and he can be regarded as a well-known master on the road.


    It''s just that he was a little palpitated when he was shocked by the other party''s words just now. Looking back on it, it really makes him feel very faceless.


    Most people are like this. When encountering emergencies, they will be dazed, and when they come back, they will think about what I should or shouldn¡¯t do.


    But this is an afterthought, because it has already happened, no matter how upset you are in your heart, it will not help.


    Han Kang has this tendency now. He always feels that he has no sense of existence just now, which is inconsistent with the setting of a person who has always been rebellious and arrogant.


    You must know that Gizel looks like Wonder Woman eight or nine points, and Wonder Woman is known as the first sister of DC. Regardless of her strength, figure and appearance, she is the undisputed number one in DC. It is conceivable that with her Giesel who is similar in eight or nine points can naturally be regarded as the best in the world!


    Since the first time he saw Giselle, Han Kang decided that he must chase this **** girl, so he pretended to be a couple with him and went to the beach to spy on Reyes'' intelligence.


    "With so much money, no one will be unmoved!" The corners of Gizel''s mouth were slightly cocked, and they were able to handle two superpowers, so this time their plan would be absolutely foolproof.


    Although it is necessary to divide half of the profits, the money is empty if you don''t get it. Using half of the wealth that is impossible to obtain in exchange for the wealth that the other half can actually have, fools know how to choose.


    "That man doesn''t look like a good person, you have to be careful!" Han Kang thought for a while and said.


    The other party¡¯s eyeballs never left Gizel¡¯s body during the negotiation just now, plus the little girl who has been so tired of being crooked in the other¡¯s arms. If you want to say that the other party has no bad ideas, it is a ghost that doesn¡¯t believe it.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like that, and I won''t suffer in vain!" Giesel smiled. She was born in an Israeli special women''s training camp. Although it is not comparable to the Soviet Red House organization, it is still a good one. Beauty Agent Okay, ordinary tactics are useless to her.


    Again, for 150 million US dollars, even if it is really taken advantage of by the other party, what?


    Such a large sum of money, let alone her, even if it is used to smash those famous ladies, it will be accurate!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, are you fancy that vixen?" Wanda leaned in someone''s arms and asked milkily.


    "Yes, that girl looks very beautiful, I am quite sexual!" Li Qingyuan said without shy.


    I just want to have fun, and I''m not planning to talk about feelings with each other, so there is no taboo.


    Wanda also knew his temperament, so he didn¡¯t say much, but asked directly:


    "Then why didn''t you just catch her directly? The man kept staring at you secretly, so he could just kill her!"


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Someone slapped Wanda angrily and slapped him from side to side.


    "Who did I learn from? I don''t know how to learn. Am I the kind of person who kills people casually? What kind of villain do people think I am when you talk so nonsense!"


    Wanda rolled his eyes in an angry way, and based on his elder brother''s style, doesn''t he look like a villain?


    It is estimated that he has always felt good about himself, and thought he was a decent person, alright!


    "What are you going to do with the big brother? Help her grab that Reyes'' vault?" Wanda has been with him for so long, of course, he will not argue with him on this matter, but will directly change the subject.


    "Reyes is the local drug lord, what does King Sledgehammer do here?" Someone thought for a while and asked while playing.


    It is naturally impossible for Wanda to know the answer to this question. Besides, this question was not asked by her.


    "Master, Reyes is Rio de Janeiro''s largest drug supplier, and Thor is responsible for the production and supply of several important drug origins in Brazil. The relationship between the two is considered to be a competitive and cooperative relationship." The Red Queen appeared with a shriek. , Began to explain to him in detail.


    If Reyes is the tiger sitting here, then Thor should be regarded as a dragon, and there is very fierce competition between the two.


    However, this kind of competition is controlled within a certain range. Even if there is a fight between the two sides, they will choose remote places to avoid stimulating the government''s sensitive and fragile nerves.


    After all, this is Brazil, not Mexico, nor Zambia. The government''s military still has a certain deterrent!


    "Then what if I leave this to Wang Dahammer?" Since Reyes is Wang Dahammer''s competitor, let Wang Dahammer deal with him.


    What kind of identity does he have to do for that mere $150 million?


    "Master, Tor is currently not in Rio de Janeiro. There was a problem with his largest drug plantation two days ago. He has taken people to inspect and will not come back in a short time." The red queen directly stole a bunch of insides. The intelligence is then reported back.


    "Wang Dahammer is not there?" Someone frowned depressed. You said that you, as an internationally renowned drug lord, shouldn''t stay in your lair. Why are you running outside?


    Look at Reyes. He stays in his own mansion every day and never moves. He is escorted by several heavy armored vehicles when he goes out, for fear that he will be killed by the stunned green rushing out.


    If it weren''t for Reyes to take his own fate too seriously, Gizell wouldn''t be in a hurry to go to the doctor and run to him for help.


    Originally, he came to Brazil because of Tony¡¯s entrustment and came to see Thor. Now that Thor is not there, he should go back to the United States directly or go to the heart of Brazil to find him.


    But someone feels that since he has promised others, he should be a person who believes in his words.


    So he ordered the red queen to stare at Thor''s whereabouts, and then directly dialed the phone number left by Gizer.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, my name is Roman. I am glad to meet you. I heard that you are a superpower. Can you breathe fire or spit water? Or is this little girl very capable?"


    came to the address given by Gizer, and just walked in, a black man came over with a grin and said hello to him!


    In other words, what brand of toothpaste does this guy use? The whole body is black and smoking, but the teeth are white and glowing. It even makes people feel that this tooth can be used as a mirror!


    "Huh!"


    Someone didn''t speak at all about the black Roman''s act of being friendly but tentative, but he took a breath.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Roman fell directly to the ground, although he could not freeze the sea like Superman with a single breath, nor could he freeze the entire island like Lauphy, but he could frighten ordinary people and let him faint directly. He could still do it easily.


    Seeing that Roman was blown down by the opponent, the other people in the garage immediately jumped up, and two guys were even going to dig them behind them.


    "Roman is okay, just dizzy!" Gizell rushed out, stretched out his finger and pressed Romain''s neck twice, felt the other party''s vital signs, and hurriedly shouted.


    She didn''t want to do anything with the two monsters opposite. Roman this guy always wanted to make jokes with people, but he didn''t want to think about it. Others didn''t know him well, so they didn''t necessarily like his jokes.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Gizell say this, as long as they didn''t die.


    As for saying that the other party directly gave them a predicament, everyone has no opinion on this point.


    After all, I came out and mixed, because it¡¯s not once or twice that I¡¯ve been hit by people. At most, I will remember a little bit later, knowing who can talk and who can¡¯t talk.


    "Hello, I''m Dominic, this is my sister Mia, this is my brother-in-law Brian, Gizell and Han Kang have you met, these two are the Babas brothers!" A man who looks quite black The white man walked up to reached out and introduced someone to someone.


    This guy is the big boss of the Speeding Party. It is said that he has superb driving skills. Because he has left a lot of legends, he can be regarded as a regional hero!


    It¡¯s just that no matter how powerful the underworld is, it¡¯s no match for the government. (Except in special areas!) Dominic used to have a lot of scenery in Los Angeles, so now he is in a hurry.


    Now he is chased by the FBI like a bereavement dog, even the United States dare not stay, can only come to Brazil to ask for a living.


    It¡¯s just that the troubled hero is also a male. After less than two months in Brazil, Dominica wants to be a big vote so that he can earn enough money for the rest of his life.


    It just so happened that Reyes was seized by the FBI because of his turf grabbing with Thor. Because the car contained all the information in the Reyes underground vault, Reyes asked someone to prepare the car from It was stolen from the FBI warehouse.


    Dominic, as the leader of the Speeding Party, naturally became the first person to perform the task!


    It is a pity that Reyes obviously miscalculated the degree of Dominic''s black heart. What Dominic wants is all his money, not just a few hundred thousand dollars!


    After all, Dominic was also considered a big party back then, with hundreds of thousands of dollars in appearance fees. Are you a beggar?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 595： Robbery

    Reyes was in order to ensure that he was foolproof, so he approached Dominique on the recommendation of a friend, because the road said that this guy is a master, as long as he shots, there is no car that can''t be stolen.


    Admittedly, what the referee said was correct. Dominic and Brian stole Reyes'' car back from the FBI, but again, these two guys did not return the car to Reyes!


    No way, because Reyes gave too much money!


    It is true that Reyes¡¯s car is a custom-made Porsche that is very valuable, but to offend the FBI task force for a car that lasts no more than half a million, by the way, he has to pay himself 300,000 hard expenses. What is the account? Dominic thinks it must be very problematic.


    So he drove the car away directly with his younger sister-in-law, and finally found a small chip inside the car through inspection. The chip stored information on all the underground vaults of Reyes.


    As a big Brazilian drug lord, Reyes can be regarded as a big-handed man in Rio de Janeiro, but he is nothing more than a trash compared to the US government!


    Even Jin He did not have any strength to fight back when facing the government, let alone Reyes who was two grades lower!


    So most of Reyes''s money is cash directly. After all, whether it is a bank account or a credit card, it may be frozen by the US government anytime.


    It¡¯s still cash that makes people feel at ease.


    "Has the money not been transferred yet?" A group of people sat down for the guest and the host, and someone asked directly.


    This is an abandoned car repair yard in a slum, and it is also the base camp of Dominic and others!


    The so-called conference hall is the original reception area of ??the garage. There is only a decent sofa, and the rest are all simple little horses.


    Originally this sofa was reserved for Dominic, because he was the head of these guys, but now.


    Looking at someone sitting on the sofa unconsciously and holding Wanda by the way, Dominic instantly felt whether he was a little sloppy.


    It is true that the opponent''s strength is very strong, but looking at the opponent''s attitude like no one else, I am afraid I can''t call the shots!


    It''s just that this idea just emerged and was pressed down by him. After all, compared to so much money, it doesn''t matter who is in charge.


    "We raided the location of an underground vault a few days ago and burned about four million dollars in cash, so Reyes had ordered his subordinates the day before yesterday to gather all the other money together, and now it is deposited in the insurance of the Rio de Janeiro Police Department. In the library!"


    Dominic said slightly.


    Reyes¡¯ underground vaults are scattered all over Rio de Janeiro, there are as many as nearly a hundred, if one family robs, there is no money at all.


    So their original plan was to burn one family directly, so Reyes would try to put all the remaining money together in order to prevent his money from being wasted.


    After all, the cash thing, if it is robbed, with Reyes'' local forces, they are not afraid that they can escape, but if it is burned, even if his hands and eyes are open to the sky, he can do nothing!


    300 million US dollars, it would take a lot of manpower and material resources to just gather together. What Dominic and others thought was to do a big vote directly, and only then gathered here.


    But as the saying goes, people are not as good as the heavens. At first they thought that Reyes would put the money in his own home or somewhere else, and they were ready to go to a big deal. Anyway, even with their skills, they would face the drug dealers. Can do well.


    Besides, 300 million U.S. dollars, shouldn''t it be for this amount of money?


    It¡¯s just that they dare to fight hundreds of drug dealers, but they dare not directly attack the police station in Rio de Janeiro.


    The former is nothing but a gang fight, and dozens of such things happen in this city every day. No matter how many people die, it will not cause much sensation.


    The latter is a direct challenge to the law enforcement agencies of a country. Although the Dominica group can be regarded as underworld tycoons, their strength is still too weak compared with the law enforcement agencies.


    "So you are going to find a scapegoat?" Sitting on the sofa, someone asked with a sneer.


    Compared to a group of speed gangs robbing the police headquarters, it is obvious that superpowers attract more attention.


    At that time, regardless of whether it is the major media or the state apparatus, everyone¡¯s attention will only be on the two newly released superpower criminals, and Dominic¡¯s group can completely hide behind the scenes and take the money to run away. .


    "No, there is nothing, everyone is divided into labor and cooperation!" Dominic smiled awkwardly on his face, and began to explain their role.


    "Now that I know that the money is in the police station, why should I cooperate with you? I can just go and get the money by myself!" Without listening to Dominic''s nonsense, someone directly laughed playfully.


    Dominic, who was still talking about him, was at a loss for words, and everyone else looked at each other.


    Brother, everyone sits down to talk about business, so you just lift the table and let people talk about it!


    "The road conditions in Rio de Janeiro are very complicated, and the Brazilian national defense forces are stationed 30 kilometers outside the city. If the money cannot be transported out within half an hour, they will definitely be blocked. When the time comes, they will face the reorganized defense. The army, even your Excellency must have a headache!" Seeing that Brother had nothing to say, Brian quickly took over the topic.


    Brian was actually the original FBI agent. His mission was to break into the speed gang headed by Dominic and collect evidence from the opponent in order to send him to prison.


    But just like the plots in all undercover movies, Brian was appreciated by Dominic for his outstanding skills. Not only did he become the second in command of the Speeding Party, he also got Dominic¡¯s younger sister Mia.


    After several months of being a speeding party boss, Brian suddenly felt that this kind of life was much more comfortable than being an FBI agent.


    After all, he was only a low-level clerk at the FBI, and he performed dangerous tasks every day, and he didn''t get any bonuses.


    And the underworld, just throw away the conscience, then the beauty of money will have everything.


    Obviously none of the FBI employees have undergone moral will training. Under the double corrosion of money and beauty, Brian directly abandoned his own job and started to wander around with Dominic.


    But unlike Dominic, who is fighting on the street, Brian has received systematic training, so this guy also plays the role of a think tank in the team in many cases.


    "Instead of giving the money to you, I think I''d better go to Thor to cooperate, not to mention the 150 million dollar meeting ceremony, even if there is no money, I think he will not let go of this opportunity to fight the enemy!" No Regarding the reason Brian found out, someone said straightforwardly.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Some time ago, Thor and Reyes fought several times in order to grab the site and share. Both sides lost nearly a thousand people. If Thor knew that there was such a solution to Reyes once and for all. The plan, he must be very happy.


    "Tor Oddingson is so greedy, if you go to talk to him, you probably won''t get a penny!" Brian heard him say this and quickly explained.


    In fact, they also wanted to cooperate with Thor at first, after all, the best way to deal with the ground snake is to find another ground snake.


    But the guy from Thor directly wanted to kill him by eating black and snatching the chip into his own hands. If it hadn''t been for the two of them before they left, it would have been fine!


    "Huh?" Hearing Brian say that, someone was a little surprised. He hadn''t seen Wang Dahammer for more than a year, so that guy has become so cruel?


    No wonder Odin is in no rush to recall the opponent, a ruthless Thor who has learned to the extreme, is obviously more suitable as an heir than a fool.


    "You just want to make so much money just by driving, that''s definitely not good!" Li Qingyuan shook his head. It is true that 300 million dollars is not much for him, but it does not prevent him from finding something to do for himself.


    After all, he had watched this story several times before. Now that he is immersed in the scene, wouldn¡¯t it be fun to waste this rare opportunity?


    "Fifty percent is already a lot. If we found Reyes'' underground vault, we forced him to pool all the money together, and we will provide all kinds of assistance. We have so many talents to get half. Sincerely, that is absolute."


    "Two-thirds, I want two hundred million, by the way I want her!" Someone stretched out his hand directly, pointed to Gizell and said.


    "Impossible! How much more money can we get?" The Babas brothers and Roman who had just gotten up screamed immediately. They were able to get more than 30 million US dollars each, but now they immediately made a call. Fractures, more than 20 million directly floated away, no one can bear it.


    "Jizer is our partner, I won''t betray her!" Dominic refused without even thinking about it. After all, Gizer was the one he called. If it was for money, he would sell him. , Who would dare to recognize him as the boss in the future?


    "Little girl, what''s your own opinion? If you are willing to come to me, I can give you 50 million!" Someone asked Gizell directly.


    "I have no interest in betraying my body." Giselle obviously hesitated for a few seconds, and finally shook his head.


    It is true that the temptation of 50 million US dollars is really great, but Gizell calculated it and felt that if he agreed to the other party''s request, he would not be able to become a free body for at least ten years.


    spent ten years of youth in exchange for 50 million, she thought for a long time or gave up.


    I can earn more than 10 million even if I don¡¯t rely on my body, and I can spend enough money. There is no need to make that kind of money.


    Han Kang was obviously relieved when he heard Jizel''s answer. He was really afraid that Jizel would agree.


    After all, that¡¯s fifty million dollars, even if Gizell can be regarded as a top beauty, but if it is on the dark web of the black market, it will only be worth millions of dollars!


    "Well, I respect your decision! But two hundred million, one point cannot be less!" Someone smiled and stretched out **** and said.


    Wanda sat in someone¡¯s arms and looked at Gizel silently, and began to secretly figure out how to deal with her in the future.


    Based on what she knows about her elder brother, she knows that if this woman agrees with the situation just now, then the other party will be a plaything at best, and maybe someone will let her go out after two years of getting tired.


    But now!


    Wanda feels that this woman''s fate is doomed, who will make her toast and not eat or drink fine wine.


    Of course, this kind of thing is naturally impossible for Gizel to know. Others are still fighting with someone over the issue of benefit distribution, and hope to fight for some benefits for themselves.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Big brother, how are you going to concoct that flat-chested monster?"


    On the way back, Wanda asked excitedly.


    She has all the plans, when Gizel falls into her hands, she must make her look good.


    Under someone''s ears and eyes, the Scarlet Witch, who was originally a neutral to evil, has now gone on a dark route and cannot be dealt with.


    "That woman is useful to me, you can''t break it casually." Rubbing Wanda''s head, someone said earnestly.


    No way, Wanda has a conviction. Since this little girl discovered the entrance of the secret basement, her collection has been damaged by her.


    "I see!" Wanda nodded quickly, but judging from the speed at which she agreed, this little girl definitely didn''t remember it.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a substitute anyway!


    I don''t know when I can go to DC to have a good chat with Wonder Woman about life and ideals.


    It''s a pity that DC has the guy Dachao sitting in control, even if the opponent has been fooled by himself, but he still dare not challenge the lower limit of the opponent''s brain.


    After all, DC World has almost become his half of his own land, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is like in the Marvel world he can''t just destroy it, he doesn''t want to play it in the DC world.


    Besides, now in DC, he has two fun toys, Catwoman and Mera, and the demand for Wonder Woman is not very urgent.


    "Shall we go grab the police station now?" Wanda''s eyes rolled twice, and immediately thought of other interesting things.


    Everyone has hidden tyrannical factors in their hearts, and Wanda is no exception.


    You must know that what the Scarlet Witch originally meant was destruction. Of course, she was very interested in stealing money.


    "No hurry, didn''t they say they still have to prepare?"


    Robbery, especially when you go to the police headquarters to **** money from the local drug dealers, you definitely need to be fully prepared.


    In the original plot, if it wasn''t for Reyes'' death that angered Dwayne Johnson, who came to handle the case, it would be impossible for Dominic''s gang to steal the vault from the police station.


    And now, Dashi Johnson is still working as his guard on the beach, so naturally it is impossible to come to Brazil to handle the case!


    By the way, when I went to the beach to play, it seemed that I picked up something and came back. I don¡¯t know where I left it now?


    What did you pick up?


    Someone suddenly thought!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 596： Poor parents in the world

    "What do you guys do for food? You haven''t caught those guys yet?" In the magnificent hall, a short, five short stature, no more than 1.6 meters tall, was angrily reprimanded.


    This shameless guy is Rio de Janeiro¡¯s Tiger Reyes. He controls 60% of the city¡¯s gang trade and drug trade, and can definitely be regarded as the city¡¯s landlord.


    Although the Brazilian government is much stronger than the Mexican government, in Rio de Janeiro, what Reyes said is definitely more effective than what the mayor said!


    But during this period, the underground emperor felt extremely aggrieved.


    First, there was a raptor who crossed the river in this city, and Thor''s method of direct general battle was used in the underworld to grab the ground, and instantly the gangsters under Reyes were stunned.


    After all, this is Brazil, not Mexico. It is true that the drug lords do have a lot of armaments and armed forces, but they are still far from the regular army.


    At that time, the two sides fought fiercely that it was impossible to talk to each other. In the end, the government came forward and reluctantly let them sit down and re-delineate the sphere of influence.


    Losing 20% ??of the deal is already a heavy loss for Reyes, and finally he was relieved. As a result, who would have thought that he would fall into a few small thieves again.


    Even if Dominic was a big boss in Los Angeles back then, but as the saying goes, a phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. Now Dominic can only be regarded as a bereaved dog. It needs money and no money but no one, in the eyes of Reyes. The wild dogs are no different.


    I was watching him want to find a guy with good skills to get the car back, but who would have thought that the guy was so timid, not only stole his car, but also planned to steal his own money.


    This really puzzled Reyes.


    The other person Thor ran to find a place. It was because the opponent had gold behind him and backed him up. Even if Reyes covered the sky with his hands in Brazil, it was still far inferior to Kim.


    So although he lost 20% of his market and profits, Reyes was not very angry, because the big fish eat the small fish, and this is the rule of gang survival.


    But these foreign car thieves take themselves too seriously, right?


    With four or five of them, two or three guns, they want to make trouble on their own territory.


    Originally, Reyes thought he could find those guys and pinch them to death in a few days at most. Who knew it was almost half a month, not only did the other person not catch him, but his underground bank was attacked.


    No way, in order to prevent the enemy and the U.S. Drug Enforcement Administration from being exhausted, his money is scattered among his various strongholds. The defense power of each stronghold is quite limited. The other party suddenly attacks, and the strongholds are really guarded. Can''t help.


    This situation is like a fly constantly provoking the tiger. Even if the fly **** blood, it cannot **** the tiger to death, but it is annoying!


    The group of people in front of Reyes bowed their heads and did not dare to come out, for fear that they would make the boss unhappy.


    "I want to go out, daddy, why don''t you let me go out to play!"


    But they dare not speak out, but it doesn''t mean that others are afraid to speak out.


    A petite Latin beauty walked down from the door barefoot. She wore only a light gauze nightdress all over her body. It can be inferred from the fluctuation range and the looming flash fragments when walking that this girl is actually a vacuum. !


    Of course, it¡¯s enough to put on a nightdress in your own house, but here is Reyes¡¯s conference hall. There are more than a dozen men in the room. She just wore it and rushed in. It was really uncontrollable. .


    The little brother standing behind saw such a beauty walking by him, he couldn''t help but glance a few more times.


    Xu felt his gaze, and the girl also turned her head and winked at him.


    Suddenly, the little gang leader who was just promoted to be eligible to participate in the meeting felt that he was about to embark on the road to marry Bai Fumei and climb the pinnacle of life!


    Reyes, as the overlord of the underworld, as his subordinates, Ma Zi, naturally needs to know who can offend and who cannot.


    This girl is named Estefania, who is Reyes'' only beloved daughter. If she can be favored by the eldest lady, wouldn''t this monstrous power and huge amount of money be her own?


    Ma Tsai immediately fell into the bright future that he had outlined, unable to extricate himself, staring at the eldest lady, wishing to swallow him directly.


    "My dear girl, there is something wrong with my dad these days, can you stay at home for a few more days!" Reyes smiled helplessly when he saw his daughter making trouble again.


    Those annoying flies have not been found yet, so naturally he can''t let the baby girl out of the wool.


    God knows where those guys are hiding. If they kidnap his daughter directly, Reyes really doesn''t know whether he should pay or not.


    "No, the house is too boring, I want to go out!" Estefania didn''t care what Reyes thought, but directly yelled.


    "Be obedient and obedient, bear with me for a few more days, and bear with me for a few more days!" Reyes coaxed his baby girl into a coax.


    Before leaving, Estefania was passing by the horse, her eyes were unnatural and she looked at the place under the other''s waistband.


    Ma Zi suddenly felt the blood in his whole body rush to the top of the other head, his pants swelled unnaturally.


    ¡®Suck! ¡¯


    Fania licked her **** lips and smiled at him.


    Ma Tsai turned his head and watched Fanya walk out, his swaying posture and constantly twisting hips made him unable to let go.


    Such a superb product, even if it is not for the sake of oneself to save 30 years of hard work, it must be held under the body, so that people can get what they want!


    "Does it look good?" It wasn''t until Fanya''s figure disappeared in the corner that Ma Zi heard a voice asking in his ear.


    "Hmm!" He nodded without thinking, but he reacted immediately.


    "No, boss, listen to me, the eldest lady is so beautiful, I think she is so beautiful¡ª" Ma Tsai turned around and saw the top of his boss Reyes''s head, and he was shocked in a cold sweat. Began to argue.


    "Tamade!" However, Reyes didn''t give him any chance to defend him. He just raised his fist and hit it directly.


    Being able to become the overlord of the underworld in this city, Reyes''s strength can not be underestimated. One punch will break four ribs, and the second punch will directly break the opponent''s neck.


    After dozens of punches in a row, this guy who was still dreaming about marrying the eldest and going to the pinnacle of life has become a bunch of rotten meat that no one can see.


    Others all mourned in their hearts for this guy who had just struggled out. As a confidant who has followed the boss for many years, they all know that Reyes¡¯s biggest wish is to let his daughter go the right way, not to mess with the underworld like himself. The young lady''s eyebrows were frowning, she was looking for death by herself.


    "Bah!"


    Reyes took a savage sip until he hammered this ignorant fellow into mud.


    Right now, a little brother handed over a white towel to let him wipe his hands, and the servants immediately cleaned the floor with a shovel and mop.


    Everyone has done this kind of thing, but everyone who wants to eat swan meat will end up like this!


    Of course, it is also possible that it was stuffed into a cement mixer and turned into building materials. Anyway, Reyes is also the largest building material supplier in Rio de Janeiro. When laying the foundation, it is also a basic exercise to pack more people!


    "Are there any suitable candidates lately?" Reyes asked after wiping off the blood on his hands.


    "There is currently a surgeon playing in our casino. It is said that he is still a very famous doctor. He is very famous in New York!" The people naturally knew what the boss was asking, and quickly turned the memo and replied.


    "Very famous? How is your character?"


    "It is said that medical skills are very good, and women are also very restrained. I haven''t ordered call girls in the casino these days!"


    "I haven''t ordered it? Is it impossible?" Reyeston frowned when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    The call girls in the casinos under his command are all chosen by thousands of people. Although there is still a big gap between the appearance and the figure of his own daughter, they are also one of the best beauty!


    As long as anyone who comes to the casino to play, who can spend the night alone, ordering two or three is considered more modest.


    "Why don''t I arrange it and find someone to try?" the subordinate asked uncertainly.


    "Try it to see if he works, and then find a way to let Fania meet him!" Reyes thought about it and arranged it.


    He has always wanted his daughter to marry to the United States. It is best to find a decent career such as a doctor or a lawyer, so that her daughter can become a high-class lady in the United States.


    After all, even in Rio de Janeiro, he can cover the sky with one hand, but after all he is a gangster, and God knows when he will die!


    So in order to prevent his daughter from falling into the horror of an incense burner after his death, Reyes racked his brains to plan a good future for him.


    It''s a pity that his daughter doesn''t appreciate it at all. She spends a lot of hard work to find the goal. Her daughter does not call them at all, but always likes to mess with these rough people.


    This makes Reyes really annoyed. The horses under him are the masters with their heads pinned to the waistband. He will not let his daughters associate with these people.


    Pity the parents of the world, no matter how hard he kills, Reyes is still no different from ordinary people in the life-long events of his daughter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The Brazilian Carnival will be in two days. The number of tourists from all over the world has exceeded two million, and this number will be even higher on the day of the carnival!"


    In the office of the abandoned car yard, the Babas brothers are introducing the robbery plan to everyone.


    Although the best plan for someone is to sneak into the police station directly with the Shadow Dzi Bead, and then use all the money in the vault to take away the money in the pocket, but since the group wants to play, he will play with him. Up!


    It¡¯s okay anyway, just pass the time.


    "What kind of strange behavior on the carnival day will not be noticeable. Even if we **** the vault out, no one will notice." Dominic explained to someone sitting on the main seat.


    The Brazilian Carnival is the largest carnival in the world. It is held once a year and lasts for three days. During these three days, all police forces in the country will be arranged to protect the safety of the carnival. After all, this is a national signboard and it is absolutely not allowed to mess up. !


    At that time, the guard force in the police headquarters will be reduced to a minimum, and more importantly, that day is full of people and cars. Dominic is confident that they can drive 70 yards in the crowd, but those who chase Soldiers do not have this ability.


    After all, the Speed ??Party, it relies on the skills of the car for food, is it an ability to get rid of the enemy?


    "Where is the retreat route?" Someone thought about it and asked.


    "We studied this way, from here to here, then from here to here, and finally to this place. I used to book the ship in advance. Then I can move the vault directly to the ship and leave here." Nick immediately opened a map, densely painted with black lines, which shows that they definitely spent a lot of thought on studying this escape route.


    "Where is the password for the vault?" Someone nodded to indicate that he knew, and then continued to ask.


    "Telga is one of the best unlockers in the world. When you get on the ship, give him enough time to crack any password. Now we only need to get Reyes'' fingerprints. "Dominic pointed to his partner and said.


    "So, you haven''t got your fingerprints yet?" Hearing someone here frowned, I still remember that the plot was not so developed. I remember these guys got Reyes'' fingerprints long ago!


    But he looked at Gizel who was sitting on the side and immediately reacted.


    In the original plot, Gizell ran to flirt with Reyes on the beach, and then collected the fingerprints of the opponent in a swimsuit.


    After all, on the beach, facing a beautiful beauty in a swimsuit, even if you don¡¯t want something to happen, reaching out and touching it is a basic social etiquette!


    But because Wanda had a small accident on the beach, Gizell hadn''t had time to betray the hue.


    It is very difficult for someone like Reyes to miss an opportunity and want to meet again.


    "We inquired that he will appear at the Royal Casino tonight, but I don''t know what his purpose is to go to the casino."


    "I have to get my fingerprints together?" Someone asked a little bit displeased as a group of people stared at him.


    What do you guys do? It is reasonable to say that your task should not be thugs?


    "We have all shown up, and we don''t dare to go out at all, and whether it is the Babas brothers or Roman and others, do you think that going to a place like Casino Royal will not attract attention with their looks?" Dominic smiled helplessly. .


    No way, once a black group appears in a place like a high-end casino, it is definitely a target to be watched out. Wanting to get closer to Reyes is simply wishful thinking!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 597： Historical legend

    "Why can''t I be the one to find out?" Seeing Li Qingyuan and Gizell walk into the Royal Casino arm in arm through the telescope, Han Kang asked Dominic angrily.


    "You have already seen Gizell on the beach. We are not sure if anyone has seen you." Dominic turned his head and said to him.


    "You actually want Gizell to catch that man, right?" But to his remarks, Han Kang said that he didn''t believe a word at all. After all, everyone is a fox for thousands of years.


    "The guy''s strength is too strong, and we don''t even know his background. If Gizel can have a good relationship with him, it will be absolutely beneficial to us." Dominic did not hide, and said directly.


    Everyone is an adult, so naturally they know what is the best choice.


    It''s true that someone definitely has some bad intentions against Gizel, but it''s a man, everyone can understand if it is right.


    Besides, for so much money, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if it was taken advantage of.


    Gizel had planned to make the beauty to steal fingerprints from Reyes, but now it''s just another person, no big deal.


    Whether it is Dominic or Brian, in their opinion, if Gizell can spend a small amount of effort to tie the opponent into the chariot, then it is definitely worth it.


    Isn''t the relationship between men and women normal for people like them?


    As for Han Kang, who has a face full of iron and a wife ran away with someone?


    Please, don''t say that he has nothing to do with Gizell. Even if the two really determine the relationship, what happened to wearing a hat for 300 million US dollars?


    "This place looks okay!" Under the reception of the waiter, someone walked into the casino lobby with Giesel, only to see people feasting and feasting, and the call girls in cool clothes were trying hard to draw in. Guests, everywhere embodies an intoxicating and depraved taste.


    After all, the beauty of money, few people can hold it in such a place.


    "When you say this, can you move your hand up a little bit!" Gizell kept the smile on his face, reminding him with a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Laugh naturally, you think the people here, whose hands are on their waists, I am considered a very gentleman without reaching in!" Someone would naturally not follow Gizel''s request. It was to tell her to see how other people were doing.


    Even in those very formal casinos, the quality of gamblers inside is uneven, not to mention the casinos opened by Reyes.


    Gizell looked up, but all the girls around them looked like evil wolves, and those girls were also disheveled, and many of them even directly staged body exhibitions.


    After all, this is Brazil. There is no market for women''s rights here!


    "You can''t be gentleman? Be gentle?" Feeling someone''s malice like kneading dough, Gizell tried to calm his mood and suggested.


    Now she really regrets agreeing to come with him to inquire about information.


    When I was with that guy Han Kang, the other party would only think of ways to amuse her, and this guy next to him?


    Gizer suspected that if it wasn''t because the fingerprint hadn''t been obtained, the other party had definitely pulled himself to do some kind of intense exercise.


    "Hehe!" Someone just gave Gizel an indifferent sneer. Does this woman really consider herself a triumph?


    The other party just looks a lot like Wonder Woman, but in fact they are completely two people in their bones.


    The main reason why this woman agreed to mix in with her is actually not because she wanted to see if she could get some benefits in her own hands.


    For a woman like her who wants to take advantage but doesn''t want to pay, someone will not give her a good face.


    is just a substitute anyway, so what should you do?


    "When will Reyes come?" Someone touched Gizell twice at random, and then threw tens of thousands of dollars in chips in the lobby before asking.


    "How do I know? If we can fully grasp the whereabouts of Reyes, then we need to cooperate with you?" Gizell replied while tidying up the clothes.


    This guy is a bastard. Fortunately, he was not blinded by money in the first two days. If he couldn''t hold his back for a while and agreed to the other party''s request, he might commit any crime now!


    "Your intelligence is very problematic!" Someone retracted his hand, rubbed his fingertips by the way, and said with a slight disgust.


    "¡­¡­"


    Seeing the other''s disgusting expression, Gizel couldn''t wait to rush up and kick him to death.


    what does it mean?


    Don''t touch it if you dislike it!


    At this time, there was a sudden disturbance on the second floor of the casino, but it quickly subsided.


    Most of the guests who came to the casino were addicted to the gaming table and couldn''t extricate themselves, and the rest were mostly fallen into the call girls, so this agitation did not attract many people''s attention.


    Besides, everyone knows what this place is. It is better to do less than to do more. Whoever is bored comes here to watch the fun!


    If you see something you shouldn¡¯t see, don¡¯t you trouble yourself?


    It¡¯s just that for two interested people, any disturbance in the casino will be noticed by both of them. After all, to inquire about intelligence, you must pay attention to various emergencies, right?


    "Uh, poor fellow, do you want it?" The two of them just walked upstairs when they saw a girl squatting on the ground, asking a man lying on the ground.


    "This **** is good!" Someone couldn''t help but applaud. Although the chick can''t see her face with her back to him, she can see her buttocks from the other person''s full circle like a peach. It''s definitely a good one in a million figure.


    Gizer gave him angrily. Although she didn''t like this guy, but you put your hand on the old lady and praised other women. Is there anyone who does this?


    "It''s okay, thank you for your relationship!" The man lying on the ground was obviously thrown out by others, because he still had several footprints.


    But it seems that the other party only taught him a little bit. After all, in a place like a casino, broken hands and feet are the lightest. This level of assault is not even a conflict.


    "I will help you up." The girl stretched out her hand to help the guy who fell on the ground, and then someone saw a gap through the other party''s evening dress.


    Although compared with Wanda, this girl can only be regarded as ordinary, but compared with Gizel, she is definitely majestic and majestic!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Gizel and then shook his head again!


    Gitzelton always wants to go crazy, how can there be such a superb man in this world?


    How about your demeanor? Did you give it to the dog?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you! I''m much better!" The man who was helped up quickly thanked the girl, and the girl asked with concern.


    "Does your body matter? Why do they beat you?"


    "I''m fine, maybe because I won them too much money, they are angry!" The man who was lifted up smiled awkwardly.


    Although he was beaten inexplicably, but he won a full two million dollars just now. He used one beat to exchange two million dollars. It is estimated that 99% of people know how to choose!


    "These people are so incompetent, how can they beat someone if they lose money!" The girl took out a handkerchief from her body and gently wiped the scars on the man''s face.


    Someone was a little startled watching from the side. Do women have their own four-dimensional space? The black widow likes to hide things on her chest, and the girl just escaped from that part of the handkerchief.


    I don¡¯t know if Wanda has this skill?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Gizer beside him, and then shook his head thoughtfully.


    It is estimated that she will definitely not know this skill!


    Gizell is too lazy to care about him now, anyway, this guy has absolutely no good thoughts.


    "Smelly boy, you must have gone out of business just now!"


    At this time, a group of five-and-three rough guys with strange shapes all over their bodies suddenly rushed out, surrounded the four, and then the headed guy pointed at Li Qingyuan and cursed.


    ? ? ?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ? ? ?


    Someone was a little dumbfounded. When did he get out of his mouth?


    Besides, since entering the casino, I have not only failed to win a penny, but also lost tens of thousands. If I can get the money out of it, it can be considered unprecedented, right?


    Not only he was dumbfounded, but everyone else was dumbfounded. A black man in a flowered shirt rushed to the leader and whispered to him.


    "Boss, you made a mistake, that is the object of the big boss! Missy is over there!"


    Although the voice of the flower shirt is very small, with someone¡¯s ear power, you can naturally hear what they are saying.


    But when he heard this conversation, he was a little bit dumbfounded, did he fall into the fairy jumping scene?


    Originally, he was a little envious that this hapless guy could actually meet such a super product in the casino, now it seems that the other party is actually being calculated?


    "Boy, you dare to go out a thousand times just now!"


    Hearing the report from his younger brother, the bald-headed man realized that he had recognized the wrong person, so he quickly turned his fingers and pointed at the guy who had just stood up and shouted.


    In other words, the actor who was looking for is not professional at all!


    Although this group of guys looks like a wild way, but with their identity and appearance, they can still bluff people.


    At the very least, the guy pointed at was shocked.


    "I didn''t pay a thousand, I just got lucky!" He quickly began to argue.


    "If I''m lucky, if I''m lucky, can you catch twelve straight flushes? Are you stupid?" The big golden chain on the bald man''s neck was shaken by his roar, and he was so startled. Obviously that man Suddenly didn''t dare to speak much.


    After all, judging from the other party''s clothing, he should be regarded as a gold-collared person, and he is definitely not a local. It is estimated that he is a foreigner who has heard of the name of the carnival and came to know.


    An elite who has been living in a society under the rule of law, suddenly encountered a group of rascals in a foreign country who knew they were not good at first sight. If you say you are not afraid in your heart, that is a joke.


    "Whether he is out of thousands or not is determined by the casino. Why are you framing him indiscriminately?" Compared to the man''s cowering, the petite girl seemed much calmer, and she stepped forward to curse.


    "Don''t, don''t quarrel with them, let''s go first!" The man quickly grabbed the girl for fear that she would conflict with the other person.


    The bald guy was very cooperative, arguing with the girl about whether someone had a thousand or not.


    ¡®Ha¡ªah¡ª'' Someone yawned boredly. Who actually came up with this third-rate script?


    He has completely figured out the ins and outs of this, but he doesn''t know why this girl seems to have caught this unlucky one, so he finds someone to do a game and beat the opponent.


    And now the girl is helping when the other party is in distress, so that the relationship between the two can be quickly consolidated.


    I have to say that although the drama of the heroes of the United States is very old-fashioned, after so many years of use, it definitely has its merits.


    It just made him a little puzzled that this girl looked petite and graceful, she was in a standard gourd shape, and was definitely a gift from heaven.


    In addition, since the other party can instruct so many people to help her act, it can be seen that her identity is definitely not low!


    Such a top-notch white rich beauty with impeccable appearance and body, does he need to use this old-fashioned drama to tie a man?


    It is said that her suitors should at least have a strengthening group, okay!


    Even if she is looking for someone to take the order, there will be a lot of people rushing to take it!


    Thinking of this, someone finally took a good look at the cringing guy.


    There is no way, there are beautiful women to see, who cares about what a man looks like!


    I don¡¯t know, I was shocked when I saw it!


    I saw that this guy who was accused of hiding behind the girl by the way, had a long horse face.


    What kind of taste is this girl This kind of man needs it.


    Thinking of someone here, I can¡¯t help but wonder in my heart. Could it be that handsome guys like myself are no longer popular this year? Women like horse-faced monsters?


    Not right!


    He suddenly remembered, this horse''s face looks familiar!


    "Brother, what''s your name?"


    Li Qingyuan walked directly to the man and asked him.


    "Stephen." The horse-faced man heard his question and quickly replied.


    But because he needs to be vigilant when he is alone, he only reported his first name, not his last name.


    "Steven? Stephen Strange?" But a name is enough, after all, this kind of shoehorn face is very recognizable.


    "You know me, you also come from New York?" Stephen was overjoyed when he heard the other party actually say his name. It is true that the girl in front of him is helping him argue with the strong man, but because both parties are communicating in Spanish, Therefore, he heard it completely surrounded by clouds and mountains.


    Fortunately, now I have finally met a guy who knows me, even if the other party is not familiar with me, but at any rate, having a nominal acquaintance can make him a little bit courageous!


    What''s more, this guy is tall and burly, and this figure alone makes people feel safe!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 598： Middle-earth

    Stephen Strange, also known as the legend of history, is currently the chief surgeon of neurosurgery at Manhattan Midtown Hospital.


    Doctors can definitely be regarded as a high-paying profession in New York, especially famous doctors, which are expensive and socially detached.


    In addition, he does not need to be like those social animals in 996 every day, so after experiencing the crisis of alien invasion in Northern Europe, this legendary doctor of history is ready to come to Rio de Janeiro to relax.


    The Invasion of the Zetaru is just an interesting conversation for many people. Apart from exclaiming that there are really aliens in the world, life has not changed at all.


    After all, just like Xiaoming Xiaomin never cared about who the emperor was sitting on, the major events related to the development of the entire human society are too far away from ordinary people.


    Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, you still have to work overtime today!


    But for the elite class, this change is very obvious.


    Doctor Strange is now just half of his foot into the upper step of the pyramid, so he feels the greatest change.


    While people like Rio de Janeiro were still thinking about how to get a green card in the United States, Dr. Strange was already thinking about how to deal with the next alien invasion!


    Because he got the gossip from a friend, the aliens coming from Northern Europe this time are probably just a forward force. Once the aliens find a route to the solar system, the earth is likely to fall immediately.


    This kind of pessimistic theory is currently popular all over the world, and most of them are believed by someone like Strange who is full of food and support.


    There is no way, because those poor people living at the bottom of the society can live humbly every day. It is already an extravagant hope that aliens destroy the earth or something, it is too far away for them.


    Instead of worrying about when the aliens will come over, it is better to consider where the living expenses tomorrow is the truth!


    Besides, worrying is nothing.


    After a few days of distress, Dr. Strange discovered that all his personal connections and social status were of no help to this matter, so distressed, he decided to indulge himself and do all the things he dared not do before. .


    Of course, Strange wouldn''t dare to do things like murder and arson. His so-called indulgence is to come to Rio de Janeiro casino to play a few, and attend the carnival by the way to see if he can meet Duan Yanyu or something.


    It''s just that he never thought that his gambling luck was so good. Not only did he win at this casino for seven or eight days, but today he was lucky enough to win two million dollars in one go!


    Even if Dr. Strange is definitely a gold-collar worker, he is still a little dazzled by the amount of money.


    After all, the salary for a whole two years suddenly appeared on your bank card, and it is really rare for people who can maintain a normal mind.


    However, the money seemed to have caused trouble for himself, and the group of eagerly lost guys had already begun to prepare for three abuses.


    Strange looked around, then whispered to the strong man beside him.


    "Friend, do you have any guys with you? If you really fight, can you find a way to ensure my safety? After I am safe, I can pay you 100,000 yuan!"


    One hundred thousand yuan?


    Someone rolled his eyes when he heard this number, this guy is too stingy.


    He had already figured out the ins and outs of the matter from the quarrel between the girl and the bald guy. This strange doctor had won two million just tonight, and now he was only willing to spend one hundred thousand to save his life. It was really simple.


    In other words, this guy is not poor, why is he so stingy?


    "Brothers, kill him!" Strange interrupted so, the bald-headed man seemed to have received the signal to do it, and suddenly shouted with a wave of his hand.


    ¡®Crack! ¡¯


    A group of flower shirts all took out their guns from their clothes, and there were even two guys who took out two AKs directly from their stomachs!


    Speaking of such a big thing, how did you hide it in your clothes?


    Someone looked at these ferocious gangsters with interest, and wanted to see what tricks they wanted to make.


    However, he was watching the show with peace of mind, but Dr. Strange next to him was already scared that he could not take care of himself!


    No way, although Doctor Shi Chuanqi usually sees more patients with various injuries, he naturally doesn''t want to become that kind of patient anyway.


    So he looked around and rushed to someone''s side with a stride, and directly took his arm.


    "This friend, you must find a way to save me!"


    ...


    Li Qingyuan looked at his grasped wrist in a daze. This was the first time that he passively accepted a copy!


    ¡®The host came into contact with the world node character Stephen/Strange, and opened a new copy transfer qualification! ¡¯


    The dog system doesn''t care whether he takes the initiative or someone else takes the initiative. Anyway, it will be activated directly as soon as it is touched. The setting is rigid to the extreme.


    But that''s fine. If there is a system that babbles in his ears all day long, and he can observe everything he does by the way, then he really doesn''t know how to face that kind of guy.


    It''s just that the combat power of Doctor Strange should be regarded as the first grade among Marvel heroes, and should be second only to Captain Marvel. Dacheng''s Strange strength is even higher than Storm Thor.


    As for the Scarlet Witch?


    I''m sorry, Wanda is simply an open existence. When he is strong, he can destroy the world, and even Thanos is hanged by her.


    But under normal circumstances, Wanda is a scum. If you want to activate the open mode, then you must sacrifice a loved one in front of Wanda!


    That kid Pietro can be regarded as his own horse at any rate. If he has blood stains, it feels a bit uncomfortable!


    Someone in his mind entered the teleportation state in an instant, but although his current strength has almost reached the level of a first-line hero, he still doesn''t understand the energy operation mode of this interplanetary transmission.


    It is conservatively estimated that his strength has to be at least doubled before it can be studied.


    It is a pity that as his strength grows, it is already extremely difficult for him to upgrade his strength. If he wants to double his strength, he needs to brush dozens of copies at least.


    He was holding his fingers to count the copies of those people who could be used to brush, he suddenly felt his body lighten, and then he was shocked to realize that he was actually in the air.


    This dog system!


    Someone who felt that he was falling rapidly began to chant the spell of Levitation. After all, the place he was now seemed to be thousands of meters high in the sky. Even with his physique, he would fall half dead if he fell.


    Just before he finished chanting the spell, he found a huge black shadow leaping towards him!


    What''s the situation?


    Li Qingyuan was a little startled at once, and it was enough to enter the dungeon and drop directly down. He could still encounter wild monsters on the way.


    But thinking is thinking, his movements are not idle, and with a light wave of his right hand, a few fireballs fly directly at the black shadow.


    He learned Levitation from the Harry Potter world, so it takes time to recite the spell, but the Five Fireball Secret Art is drawn directly from the system, let alone recite the spell, as long as you move your mind, you can directly Call it out.


    ¡®Chirp¡ª¡¯


    A screaming scream came out from the black figure, and the black figure hit by the fireball fell directly downward.


    At this time, someone who had finished studying levitating discovered that the black figure that fell down turned out to be a huge eagle!


    "Damn, what did these eagles eat to grow up, they grow up so big?"


    Visually, the eagle has a wingspan of at least 30 meters and a length of more than seven meters. It can definitely be regarded as a super monster.


    You must know that the wingspan of the Pterosaur in the Jurassic era is actually only a dozen meters long. The most powerful creature in the world of Avatar, the Phantom Flying Dragon, has a wingspan of about 20 meters!


    Moreover, regardless of the wind **** pterodactyl or the phantom flying dragon, their wings are actually just a thin film, which is much lighter than the wings of an eagle.


    If the eagle was placed in other worlds, it would definitely be regarded as the top sky overlord. I don''t know what level of creature it can be in this world!


    He slowly descended from the sky, ready to see what the great eagle was like.


    It''s just that the speed of floating and the speed of falling are of course incomparable. He is not a superhuman pervert, flying faster than others falling.


    So when he fell to the ground, he saw that the giant eagle was already surrounded by a group of strange creatures.


    This kind of creature looks like a human, but it is extremely ugly, the kind that makes people spit out food overnight.


    Seeing him suddenly descend from the sky, these monsters quickly grabbed the weapon next to him and stared at him vigilantly.


    "What are you guys?" someone asked, looking at the disgusting monsters in front of them, resisting the urge to give them a fireball.


    But obviously, not all mission worlds speak English, even if he switches several languages ??continuously, these monsters still stare at him confusedly.


    "Grumbling!"


    A monster who looked like a leader stood up and shouted at him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Why doesn''t this dog system wear a universal language proficiency? How can this help me understand the situation?


    Someone scratched his head in anguish, but fortunately he immediately thought of a useful spell.


    After killing the fellow Voldemort, he found a lot of good things from him. In the world of Harry Potter, those things are definitely super evil contraband, but for him, there is no such thing as evil or evil, only What is the idea of ??the person watching the user, right?


    So he wasn''t talking nonsense, and directly reached out and grabbed the ugly monster.


    The other party was obviously shocked when he saw his behavior, and swiped the long knife in his hand and cut at him.


    ''when--''


    The long sword made of iron broke in two instantly, and the ugly monster was pulled over by someone without the strength to fight back.


    It is estimated that his current physique and physical body will be very difficult to resist nuclear bombs, but such rusty iron knives can never break the defense even if they stand still and let them chop.


    He grabbed the ugly monster''s head with his right hand, smashed it to pieces, and then extracted the opponent''s soul from a group of mosaics.


    This is an evil technique invented by Voldemort, which can directly absorb the memory of the opponent¡¯s soul, but the side effects of this method are too great. First, the absorbed memory is incomplete. Second, if the absorption of more souls, God knows whether your own soul will What is affected.


    But fortunately, these guys don''t seem to be very strong, and with his current mental power, unless you die to find a **** to absorb it, otherwise there will be no big problem.


    Seeing his actions, the other strong orcs immediately raised the weapons in their hands and wanted to rush forward, but the leading orc immediately stopped his subordinates to die.


    The opponent not only killed the Manwei giant eagle, but also fell from the sky, no matter how strong it looked, it at least reached the realm of a blue-robed wizard.


    Even if the other party did not wear wizard robes, these strong orcs still felt the supreme pressure and fear.


    "The Lord of the Rings?"


    It only took a few seconds for Li Qingyuan to browse through all the memories of the strong orcs in his hand. After all, the strong orcs were originally low in IQ, and there was not much memory at all.


    But even if he only read a few keywords, he already knew what the world was.


    After all, there is a world with the devil King Sauron and the white robe Saruman, but any movie fan knows where this is.


    According to the memory read, these strong orcs received the order of Lord White-robed Saruman to bypass the Rohan Pass and enter the Fargon Forest from the Misty Mountains, where they can gather with the large forces to carry out the next step.


    As for the next step?


    With a strong orc''s brain, he doesn''t know so many things at all.


    "What''s your name?" Fortunately, although this guy''s IQ is low, but the simplest language is still good, so someone directly spoke to the leader in a stubborn orc language. Tao.


    "In response to Master Wizard, my name is Gemusi, and I am the captain of the seventh team of the second squadron under Lord Saruman."


    Compared with other strong orcs with low intelligence, this guy named Gemus obviously has a lot of dexterity. Facing this big man who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, he directly showed 100% obedience.


    After all, they are just a lurking squad. If this adult is angered, God knows if he will be killed directly?


    "So Sauron is already summoning an army to start a war with humans?" Someone rubbed his temples, tried to remember the plot he had seen and then asked.


    "If you go back to your lord, I don''t know the situation on the devil''s side at all, but according to Lord Saruman''s account, we should have reinforcements for this attack." Gemusi poured out everything he knew like a bamboo tube. All explained.


    But this guy''s level is obviously not very high, and the information he knows is nothing special, not much different from the guy who was pinched to death just now.

 ~： Take a leave today!

As the title, today Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day, I have been running during the day, and then when I was about to write, I found that I had forgotten the Lord of the Rings trilogy!


    is making up the movie now, sorry sorry!

 Chapter 599： White robe wizard

    "Call¡ª"


    With the pulling of the rein, the blue mount suddenly stood up.


    But fortunately, the knight''s riding skills are superb, and there is no slight movement due to the standing of the mount.


    What appeared in front of the knight was a magnificent city that had just been established. In the middle of the city stood a huge tower-shaped building nearly 100 meters high.


    Nearly a hundred meters can only be regarded as an ordinary residential building in modern society, but in a place where productivity is extremely backward like the Middle-earth Continent, it can definitely be regarded as a top spectacle!


    This is the territory of Isinger, the white robe wizard Saruman.


    There are a total of five wizards in the Middle-earth Continent. In addition to the mage template Gandalf who has always been talked about, there are actually four more.


    It''s just that the remaining three are far from the previous two in terms of strength or fame. Even someone who claims to memorize the plots of various movies can''t remember what those three miscellaneous fish are called staying. What capacity is there.


    After all, the three Lords of the Rings add up to a full ten hours, with so many characters on stage, who can remember a few characters that only appear in the lines.


    The story of The Lord of the Rings is actually very simple. In order to rule the world, Demon King Sauron secretly created a supreme Lord of the Rings and wanted to stabilize his rule in this way.


    These rings can greatly increase the life of the wearer, and by the way, they can also give the user some special abilities, such as invisibility, hypnosis, etc.!


    In other words, if you don¡¯t study it carefully, you really need to calculate it carefully. How do you feel that the Lord of the Rings is quite rude?


    Invisibility and hypnosis, you don¡¯t even think of it as a serious person!


    But considering that Sauron''s nickname is the Devil, then the Lord of the Rings has this ability is worthy of the name.


    Like all old-fashioned magical stories, the Lord of the Rings, while giving people special abilities, will slowly corrode their hearts, finally turning the user into Sauron¡¯s servant.


    And the reason why the Supreme Lord Ring can be used to rule the world is that this thing can be used to control other dominance rings, so that other users of the dominance ring can become your slaves.


    Domination Ring is a kind of magical equipment in the Middle-earth Continent. It is divided into three elves, seven dwarves, and nine humans, all of which are worn by the powerful rulers of the three races.


    Sauron¡¯s plan is to use the power of the Supreme Lord of the Rings to control the nineteen dominance ring owners, so that he can easily rule the world.


    It''s just that the so-called evil is overwhelming. Sauron''s plan died before it even started. Not only did he lose the supreme Lord of the Rings, but he was also beaten by the coalition forces of all races. Even his ashes were destroyed. To Yang.


    Fortunately, Sauron¡¯s race is Maya, which is the so-called demigod in general. Except for the action of his boss, Svila, no one else can completely eliminate him.


    After thousands of years of recuperation, Sauron, who was dismembered, finally trained himself into a huge eye. By the way, he also found a way to occupy the Doomsday Volcanic Zone and establish the Mordor Empire.


    And now, the supreme Lord of the Rings that has been missing for a thousand years is also present again. The hobbit Frodo Baggins is rushing to the Doomsday Volcano of Mordor with the supreme Lord of the Rings, because the supreme Lord of the Rings was cast by Sauron on the Doomsday Volcano. Yes, if you want to destroy this thing, you must throw it into the crater of the Doomsday Volcano!


    The entire Lord of the Rings trilogy is actually the story of an adventure team bringing the ring from the northwest to the southeast of the mainland.


    Of course, there are also a series of love-hate plots, national history and so on. Anyway, all the factors you can think of are basically included.


    The protagonist group in the plot is divided into two groups. The ring team headed by the dwarf Frodo Baggins is taking their friends to the Doomsday Volcano to destroy the Supreme Lord of the Rings, and the ranger headed by the exiled Prince Aragorn The team was tossed around the world with the devil''s men.


    To trigger the mission, he must find the protagonist and his party. After all, he has learned from the experience of so many crossings that the miscellaneous fish cannot start the mission.


    But although there are not many people in this **** Middle-earth Continent, it is really big, and conservatively estimated to be as big as Europe!


    In the absence of positioning and opening, it is definitely not a simple matter whether to find Frodo or Aragon.


    Although he can go directly to Edoras, the capital of the Rohan Kingdom, and wait for the Aragon group to cast their traps there, but the Misty Mountains where he is located are at least several hundred kilometers away from Edoras. In the case of coordinates, God knows when to get there.


    So after a little thought, someone decided to return to Isengard directly to find the white-robed wizard.


    The white-robed wizard Saruman was originally the most powerful wizard in Middle-earth. You must know that Gandalf, who has not transformed, is just a gray robe, regardless of his strength or identity.


    It¡¯s just that the white-robed wizard is now degenerate. Saruman and Sauron have reached an agreement that the two will rule the Middle-earth Continent together. For this reason, Saruman racked his brains to create a clan of strong orcs, and sent his men by the way. Grima sneaked into the Rohan Kingdom and controlled the current Rohan King Xiyudun through a series of means, with the intention of bringing the entire Rohan Kingdom under his command.


    Of course, this plan has just begun to be implemented. Judging from the timeline, the strong orc army under Sarum is only harassing the western part of the Rohan Kingdom, and there is still some time before the army is assembled.


    "Oh oh!"


    Isinger has now become a gathering place for strong orcs. Tens of thousands of strong orcs are working overtime here to forge armor and weapons. The peaceful and peaceful Isinger has become almost like London in the nineteenth century. In the air All smelled of dust and coal.


    No way, Isengard is not as convenient as Mordor, he can directly use the lava of the Doom Volcano to forge ore, so Saruman can only rely on cutting trees to make steel.


    After all, beside Isinger is the endless Fargon Forest, and the trees inside can only be described by countless.


    Seeing humans appearing in Isengard riding an unknown mount, the strong orc soldiers in charge of patrol immediately rushed up, because according to the instructions of Lord White-robed, as long as there is no mark to break into Isengard, All must be killed.


    Furthermore, although Saruman would supply these strong orcs with food, how can the rotten bread mixed with a lot of dirt and wood chips compare with the sweet and delicious meat?


    These two prey are estimated to be several hundred catties, which is enough for hundreds of strong orcs to have a good meal!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Tsk tusk!" Riding on the waist of the mount, watching the strong orcs that were coming towards him, the knight couldn''t help but slap his lips.


    The physique of all races in Middle-earth Continent is better than that of the real world. He has already verified this.


    But even these strong orcs can basically reach the standards of elite special forces, but to him, they are nothing more than ants.


    "go with!"


    He waved his hand gently, and five big fireballs blasted at the strong orc squad that rushed up.


    "what!"


    "It''s a wizard! He is a wizard!"


    A group of strong orcs who discovered that they had kicked the iron plate suddenly screamed, but before they could vent the fear in their hearts, a huge fireball had already arrived in front of them.


    ¡®Boom¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The explosive power of fireball is not very powerful, and it is the level of ordinary howitzers. The effective killing range is actually only ten meters. When encountering those with high defense power, such as Hulk or Destruction Day, fireball is to kill the opponent. Just add warm.


    But although the fireball technique is a bit useless against those powerful enemies, is it used to clean up these powerful orcs?


    You have to know that even the legendary creatures like the Manway Giant Eagle that can directly fight the ring spirits, after eating five fireballs, they all become barbecue chicken wings, let alone these strong orcs.


    The strong orcs rushing in front turned into fragments in an instant, and the air wave from the explosion directly overturned the orc squad.


    It is true that the reunification also killed 20 or 30 strong orcs, but the effect was very significant.


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    A loud voice sounded from a distance, and after about two or three minutes, Saruman, dressed in a white robe, silver beard and white hair, rushed out of the black tower.


    There is no way, although Middle-earth Continent can be regarded as a middle-devil plane, but the masters here are suppressed by the will of the plane. Except for Demon King Sauron, the strength of others is really difficult to comment.


    Saruman, as the current leader of the Five Witches of Middle-earth, didn''t even know how to fly. In the end, he was stabbed to death by a mortal directly from his back. He was quite aggrieved.


    Of course, this guy can''t be considered a weak chicken because of his performance in the film and television drama. After all, as the leader of the wizarding world, if this guy is really so unbearable, he can''t control so many strong orcs, right?


    ¡¯Main task: Dominate the world.


    The Middle-Earth Continent has been split for too long and too long, and there is an urgent need for a leader full of personality to stand up and end this split.


    Mission Objective: Eliminate all forces in the Middle-earth Continent or let them surrender to you within three months, and establish an era that belongs to you!


    Task reward: 50 free attribute points, random skill upgrades! ¡¯


    The moment he saw Saruman, the mission of the system jumped out. Someone glanced at the mission and almost fell off the mount in depression.


    Why is the task not to destroy the Lord of the Rings or to kill the Demon King Sauron, but to let yourself be the overlord of Middle-earth?


    Of course, how to be an emperor is no stranger to him. At any rate, he had been an emperor for more than ten years. Not to mention that practice makes perfect, at least he will not be in a hurry.


    But what is disturbing is that the dog system only gave him three months this time, which is really embarrassing.


    For three months, with the area of ??the Middle-earth Continent and the current marching speed, it would be extremely difficult to even make a round, let alone eliminate other rebel forces!


    "Saruman, right? I am a holy **** from outside the sky. The purpose of coming here is to end all wars in the world, so that everyone will not continue to fight because of their beliefs and races, so that the entire Middle-earth will enter into peaceful unity. Years."


    Regardless of how cheating the task is, he can only bite the bullet and do it right now, so he immediately came to his mouth and said something that made him feel sick.


    No way, no matter how nasty things you do these days, you have to find a good-sounding reason. Intelligent creatures are such hypocritical animals.


    "Humph!"


    Saruman snorted directly at someone''s remarks, then raised the wand in his hand and waved it at him.


    As a thousand-year-old fox, Saruman immediately understood someone¡¯s subtext, what is the end of war and peaceful reunification, after all, is it not for his own self-interest?


    So he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other party, so he directly slashed Huashan with one stroke.


    The wizards of the Lord of the Rings world are very different from the wizards of other worlds. Even if they use various witchcraft, it is actually more appropriate to call them berserkers wearing wizard robes.


    Don¡¯t look at Saruman¡¯s crutches, and it looks like he can¡¯t help but keep up with the old man who needs to give up his seat on the bus, but when it¡¯s really fighting, this old guy will definitely let you know what it means to grow stronger and what it means to be strong!


    Looking at the power of his crutch alone, at least in terms of strength, it exceeds seventy points!


    In other words, the impact of a crutches by Saruman is at least equivalent to the force of a medium truck hitting you at a speed of ninety yards per hour.


    Not to mention humans and strong orcs, even if it is a Tyrannosaurus, it will be ascended to heaven on the spot if it is hit by this crutch It¡¯s just that Saruman, a crutch that is enough to crack mountains and rocks, was directly blocked by someone. .


    "Good strength!"


    Feeling the power from the palm of his hand, someone smiled and applauded.


    It¡¯s not worth mentioning that he can wrestle with Karason.


    "Flame!"


    Seeing that the power he was proud of couldn''t fight the opponent, Saruman didn''t hesitate, and directly chanted the spell.


    The staff grabbed by someone burned immediately, and it burst out with a roar of fire.


    "Dare to play with fire?"


    Feeling the strength of Saruman, someone smiled contemptuously.


    It is true that the strength of this white-robed wizard is not weak, regardless of whether it is spell or physique, even if he is thrown into the Marvel world, he can be regarded as a second-tier superhero.


    But as the saying goes, being proficient in everything means being sloppy. If Saruman specializes in one item, he might be able to bring himself some trouble, but the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts also means that neither of them can reach the peak.


    So in Saruman''s horrified eyes, his staff was directly crushed by the opponent!


    Saruman turned around to escape when the staff broke, but before he turned around, he felt an irresistible force directly picked him up.


    "White robe wizard, now I will give you two paths!"


    One hand picked up Saruman, and someone stretched out **** and said.


    "I choose one! I am willing to surrender to you, the great Lord Sage Dharma!"


    Just before he could finish his choice, Saruman rushed to answer.

 Chapter 600： Treasure of the country

    Someone retracted his finger in embarrassment, this guy doesn''t play cards at all!


    You are also the leader of the Five Witches of Middle-earth, and you are also considered a big villain with a name and a surname in the entire Lord of the Rings. Why did you just kneel down without having time to say a word?


    Saruman knelt directly on one knee, worshiping someone.


    "Great Lord Holy Dharma, your humble servant Saruman, accept your instruction here. Your will is my lifelong faith. I will take your instruction as the goal of life, and I will live and die for you. ..."


    Seeing Saruman kneeling in front of him and swearing a curse, Li Qingyuan instantly felt a punch to the cotton.


    "Get up and talk!"


    He directly interrupted Saruman''s pledge of allegiance, and ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    Saruman stood up quickly and bowed his head respectfully.


    This guy is so cooperative that people don''t know how to deal with him.


    However, this is not incomprehensible. After all, Saruman was originally a greedy master, fearing death, bullying, and fearing hardship. In the original plot, he first secretly took refuge in Sauron for his own power. As a result, his army of strong orcs was defeated and the lair. After being served in a pot by the Treeman, Saruman thought about surrendering to Gandalf.


    He is not so much a wizard, but Saruman is a mature politician!


    As long as this guy can keep his power and position, he doesn''t care about the so-called justice and evil, and he has never been shameless.


    "How many people and horses do you have now?" Riding the mount directly into the black tower, someone sitting on the main seat and asked Saruman.


    "The subordinates now have 12,000 strong orcs and 9,000 dark barbarians. They are all warriors who can directly join the battle!"


    When talking about his forces, Saruman was full of pride. Because of such a huge army, he was full of confidence whether he took refuge in Sauron or the new master in front of him.


    There is no way, if 20,000 people are thrown to other planes, they may not even be able to float, but in Middle-earth Continent, it can already be regarded as a terrifying number that makes people tremble.


    We must know that the total population of the entire Rohan Kingdom is less than one hundred thousand. The Gondor Kingdom may be a little more, but it is definitely not much!


    Excluding the old, the weak, the sick, and the women, even if all the people are soldiers, the entire Luohan Kingdom can only pull out 20,000 people.


    This is why when King Hiurdon of Rohan heard that Saruman¡¯s army was about to approach the capital Edoras, instead of organizing a counterattack, he only wanted to take people to escape, because the entire king was only one in total. Ten thousand people, facing an army of twenty thousand, a normal-minded person knows how to choose.


    But what makes Saruman a little puzzled is that after hearing his report, which mysterious person sitting on the main seat not only did not show a relieved smile, but a strange expression appeared on his face.


    That''s it?


    Someone rubbed his forehead helplessly. It is true that the Lord of the Rings world is vast and sparsely populated, but this person is too sparse!


    If according to actual proportions, the entire Rohan Kingdom is at least the size of France, but the number of people living on such a large territory is less than 100,000, what is this concept?


    There are more than 100,000 people in a slightly larger community in modern society.


    It''s also because of the fact that this world has too few populations and various beasts and monsters are rampant. Humans can only survive by living in groups of castles or villages.


    "If you want to unify the entire Middle-earth Continent within three months, what should I do?" After thinking about it, someone thought it was better to just throw this problem to Saruman for consideration.


    Doglegs, isn''t his role to help the owner solve problems?


    "Three months?" Saruman was stunned when he heard this question, and looked at his new master somewhat inconceivably.


    In three months, death was enough for the soldiers to rush from Linton to Mordor, and it was all in a rush.


    Limited by the poor road traffic conditions and the impressive quality of soldiers, the battles of this year generally require general mobilization six months in advance, and then after the autumn harvest, the crops are harvested before they are organized in twos and threes to fight, and they will rest after the first snowfall. Soldiers.


    Therefore, it is normal to fight a battle for several years, even when the coalition forces of various races attacked the Demon King''s army, they fought for a full year or two!


    "Yes, three months! I want to unify all races in three months!" Someone stretched out three fingers and said confidently.


    "Dear Master, please allow me to offend!" Saruman stood up with his new staff.


    "If you mean occupying Rohan and Gondor, then three months may be enough, but if it''s the entire Middle Earth..."


    Saruman didn''t say much about the rest. After all, as a general who had just surrendered, the extra words would affect his position in the mind of the leader.


    "How many independent forces does China have in total at the moment?" Someone also knows that this time is indeed a bit tight, and besides, he has a black eye on the current situation in China.


    Except for knowing that the Great Demon King is Sauron, and that there are Rohan and Gondor in the human kingdom, he has no knowledge of the rest!


    By the way, there seem to be several kinds of elves, and some of them are pretty good-looking!


    "There are currently two human kingdoms, namely Rohan, the kingdom of knights, and Gondor, the southern kingdom. In addition, there are some scattered human forces, such as the River Valley Kingdom and Rovanian, as well as forces such as Arno and Aserdan. , But compared to Rohan and Gondor, these forces are very weak. As long as Rohan and Gondor are occupied by us, they only need an edict to persuade them to surrender." Hearing the question from the new master, Saruman started immediately. To explain.


    "The dwarves are mainly distributed near Ash Mountain, mainly divided into the Lonely Mountain Kingdom and Iron Hills. As for how much power they have, because those guys are all hiding in the mountains, it is not very clear to their subordinates."


    "And the elves!" Saruman was a little dull when he said this, after all, although those pointed ears are few and not very involved in the war outside, their strength is beyond doubt.


    "The elves are mainly divided into three parts, Elrond, the lord of Rivendell in the valley, and Thrandui, the elven king of the woodland kingdom. As for the last old city of elves, Los Rorain--"


    At this point, Saruman was obviously hesitant.


    Obviously, for other people, Saruman is confident that he can beat it, but for this last guy.


    "You mean Kaima? No, Galadriel?"


    Someone thought for a while and asked bluntly.


    Galadriel, the strongest elf in Middle-earth, the owner of Nanya, the ring of water, and the lord of Losloren.


    No, it''s the Lord''s wife!


    It is reasonable to say that Lorraine¡¯s lord is the guy named Kelepeng, but compared with Galadriel, Kelepeng is too far behind in strength or reputation, and everyone will forget him over time.


    No way, there is a strong wife who is so sad, just like those familiar heroes, who will remember his wife''s name?


    (Except for some special hobbies!)


    "Yes, as the most powerful and oldest elf in Middle-earth, no one knows the strength of Queen Galadriel, even the Demon Lord Sauron dare not fight her head-on!" Saruman fully expressed He said with a bated breath that he should cultivate a dog leg.


    "The oldest?" Someone suddenly became sexually interested.


    "Yes, Queen Galadriel was born in the Double Tree Year. At that time, there were no humans in Middle-earth. According to the calendar, she should be more than 8,300 years old this year."


    As a white-robed wizard, Saruman can be described as a scientific expert in the world of the Lord of the Rings. He is not only proficient in astronomical calendar biological transformation, but also in the manufacture of gunpowder forging weapons. If this guy continues to develop, he may be able to directly destroy the entire The Middle-Earth Continent has entered the age of industrialization.


    It''s just that this guy has been distracted to study too many miscellaneous studies, so his strength has been stagnant, otherwise, with his status and ability, he will not be followed by Gandalf.


    "Over eight thousand years old?"


    Someone who heard the news was stunned for an instant. It is true that everyone jokingly called Galadriel as Kai Nai, but at this age, it was beyond his imagination.


    This is more than a family heirloom, this can be regarded as a national heirloom!


    By the way, there was a man named Green Tofu that drew a cartoon about the Elf Kingdom. I don¡¯t know if the heroine was replaced by Galadriel...


    No, don''t think about it, you are a decent person, so you won''t be so shameless!


    He shook his head and put the absurd idea behind him, and someone recovered.


    "Except for the elves and humans, what''s left should be the demons and the barbarians under Sauron?"


    The Hobbit''s Shire can''t be regarded as an independent force at all. After all, those little guys can destroy them all by sending a team of knights. Except for running fast, the Hobbit''s combat effectiveness is really too low.


    "Yes, my master, there are about 50,000 half-orcs under Sauron, as well as those barbarians and pirates who take refuge in him, there are also about 20,000."


    Saruman''s face showed a look of fear. It was obvious that in addition to strength, the huge army under Sauron also made him feel scared.


    Otherwise, he would be the first white robe, and he wouldn''t have to run to the opponent right away, right?


    Seventy thousand horses are still a huge number that will make people fearful everywhere. If Saruman''s army is combined with Sauron''s army, then the army of both can reach a terrifying one hundred thousand. digital!


    One hundred thousand horses, round up to millions!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just as someone discussed with Saruman in the Dark Tower about how to act, the protagonist Aragorn and his party in the original plot also chased the strong orc to the Pass of Rohan.


    In fact, the distance between someone''s landing and the protagonist of the plot is only a few tens of kilometers. If he is willing to look for it carefully, he can definitely find this group of people in a short time.


    Just because of someone''s laziness, he missed the protagonist group directly!


    "There are traces of strong orcs here." The elf prince Legolas crouched on the ground and looked at his footprints.


    Legolas is the son of Thranduyi, the Elf King of the Woodland Kingdom, and belongs to the Fellowship Team along with Aragorn and the Golden Thunder.


    A few months ago, Gandalf discovered that his old friend, the hobbit Bilbo Baggins, picked up the ring during his adventure that year. It was actually the legendary Supreme Lord of the Rings. Panicked, he immediately activated what he had saved for so many years. Contacts, a three-ethnic meeting was held to discuss how to solve this big problem.


    The final result of the discussion was that the hobbit Frodo Baggins took care of the supreme Lord of the Rings, and the three clans each sent good people to form a ring team, preparing to throw the ring closely related to the demon Lord Sauron to the end. Eliminate it in the volcano.


    However, the team was attacked by the Balrog when passing through the Moria Mine. Gandalf the Grey and the Balrog died together. The rest of the people had just escaped and were attacked by strong orcs. The team suddenly fell apart. People were scattered and scattered, and the Hobbit Pique and Meri were also captured by the strong orcs under Saruman.


    Aragorn, Legolas, and the dwarf Jinpi followed the clues left by Pique and others, and followed the strong orcs to the Pass of Rohan.


    As for why these three guys didn''t follow Frodo to Mordor, but came to chase the two dwarfs who were taken away, then no one knows what they think!


    It is true that not abandoning comrades-in-arms is a virtue that every soldier should have, but there are always priorities.


    Compared to the important thing of destroying the Lord of the Rings and saving the world, the life and death of two hobbits is not that important at all!


    It''s just that most people on this plane have pits in their heads. Many people think that death in battle is the best destination, so someone said that their brain circuits are difficult to understand.


    "There are not only strong orcs here! You elf ears!" The dwarf Jinpi mocked disdainfully.


    Because the dwarves and the elves have always been prejudiced against each other , even if the Golden Thunder has accepted the friend of Legolas, he will definitely suppress each other if he has the opportunity.


    "Didn''t the elves have good eyes? Can''t you see such a big eagle?"


    Jin Ping pointed at the giant eagle hovering in the sky, and gestured to Legolas.


    "Manway Condor, how could it appear here?" Legolas ignored the ridicule of Jin Peng. He had been trying to observe the traces on the ground just now. Without looking up, naturally he did not see such a big eagle.


    What surprised him was how could the Manwei giant eagle clan appear here?


    You must know that the great eagle clan has always been aloof. Although they are also enemies of the demon Lord Sauron, because the great eagles live on the top of the snow mountain, they actually do not have much conflict with the demon Lord.


    Besides, as long as this group of eagles stayed obediently in their own territory, Sauron would not be full and ran to fight with them.


    The strength of the current giant eagle leader Feng Wang Guanhe is not below Saruman or Gandalf, even if Sauron wants to move them, he must consider whether it is worthwhile.

 Chapter 601： Reiki exhausted

    When the trio spotted the giant eagle hovering in the sky, the other party had spotted them a long time ago. The giant eagle swooped in the sky and rushed directly at the three of them.


    If someone is here, he will definitely think that this eagle is trying to prey on himself, and let''s throw a few fireballs first.


    Regardless of whether it is Legolas or Aragorn, they all know that the giant eagle clan is actually very peaceful. Even if they are preying on their prey, they will not choose intelligent creatures, so both of them stood firmly in place and did not move. .


    On the contrary, the dwarf Golden Thunder looked very nervous. He firmly held the battle axe in his hand and stared at the giant eagle falling from the sky.


    There is no way. A monster with a wingspan of more than 20 meters and a three-story building stands up in front of you. Even if you know that it is not malicious, it is really hard to meet someone who can hold on to it.


    "Human? Elf? And dwarf?"


    The giant eagle slammed in front of the three of them, and said strangely, tilting his neck.


    Manwei Giant Eagles actually speak lingua franca, but in comparison, they prefer to use tweets to communicate more often.


    After all, Eagle language is their native language. Learning Common Language is only to facilitate communication with other races.


    "Dear Condor, I am Legolas, the son of Thrandui of the Woodland Kingdom. This is the descendant of Aragorn, Isidor. As for this dwarf, his name is Golden Thunder, a descendant of immortal Turin."


    Long-eared Legolas immediately explained the identity of the three to the giant eagle.


    Although it seems silly to say that you have to add someone''s son or someone''s offspring every time you introduce yourself, but there is no way, this is popular in Middle-earth this year!


    If you don¡¯t go out in the name of your ancestors, it¡¯s like a career, that¡¯s just a dream.


    The descendants of nobles will always be nobles, and the descendants of serfs will be serfs for generations. This is an unchanging truth.


    Hearing the three self-reporting identities, the giant eagle, who had his head held high, nodded slightly. The identities of these three guys are not low. If the wind king Guanhe is here, then naturally he does not need to pay attention to these three guys. But it is just an ordinary member of the giant eagle clan, so he dare not care for it at will.


    "I am Fergus of the giant eagle clan, have you seen any strange movement nearby?" The giant eagle turned his head and asked the trio on the ground.


    "Master Fergus, the strange movement you mentioned, is it a strong orc? They took our two friends away." The trio suddenly lit up and asked eagerly.


    It is true that they are chasing the strong orcs day and night, but days have passed. God knows whether those strong orcs will kill or eat the captives?


    "Strong Orcs? No, it''s impossible!" Fergus shook his head quickly. Although the Strong Orcs were much stronger than the Orcs, they were far different from the Condor Clan.


    Even if there are a lot of strong orc corpses next to the condor, Fergus doesn''t think that his companions will be killed by a group of inferior guys.


    The trio looked at each other, wondering what the condor meant.


    But after a while, the three of them understood.


    "this is?"


    Looking at the dead condor corpse in front of them, both Legolas and Aragorn showed surprised expressions.


    "Oh my God, who can kill this kind of guy, could it be a siege crossbow?" Jin Peng yelled. Such a big eagle looks almost like an evil dragon. If you want to kill this kind of sky Overlord, ordinary bows and arrows are useless.


    Even the elves that are known to have a hundred shots, they will pale in comparison to the condor.


    After all, the feathers of the condor are as sharp as stainless steel, even Legolas, dare not say that he can shoot down the condor in the sky!


    "No, it''s not a siege crossbow. It was hit by a strange spell, much like a burst fire or a meteor fire!" Legolas took a closer look at the condor''s corpse, then pointed to the abdomen of the corpse and exploded several Said Dadong.


    "Uh, may it rest in peace!" Looking at the big holes enough to squeeze him in, Jin Pei quickly bowed his head in prayer.


    Actually, he just wanted to make a joke, but when he thought that there was a giant eagle staring at him behind his back, it would be no fun if he was caught by the opponent, so he could only resist the urge to complain.


    "Where are these strong orcs? Why did they die here?" Aragorn looked at the corpses of strong orcs scattered around, and asked with some confusion.


    "They were not killed by a giant eagle, but by a human, or a guy similar to a human!" Legolas was worthy of being a master-level tracking expert, and he returned to the scene in minutes.


    "This guy who killed the giant eagle began to appear here, and then he took a few steps forward and caught a strong orc!"


    Legolas began to imitate someone''s movements, stood in the corresponding position, and then stretched out his hand.


    "He directly crushed the weapon in the hands of this strong orc, and by the way, crushed this guy''s head." The elf prince pointed to the broken steel knife and the rotten corpse on the ground and said.


    "Impossible!" Upon hearing him say that, Jin Pi immediately screamed.


    The weapons of these strong orcs are made of steel, and the physical fitness of strong orcs is much stronger than that of humans. If you use a sledgehammer, you can smash their heads, but people can pinch them directly. broken?


    Just kidding!


    "No, Legolas is right!" Aragorn knelt down, studied the body of the strong orc carefully, and then raised its head.


    "This kind of weird wound, there is no explanation at all except that it is directly crushed with fingers."


    "This person should be about two meters tall, weigh close to 270 pounds, strong and powerful, and fast." Legolas quickly speculated based on the remaining traces on the ground.


    "This is really a strong guy!" Jin Pei couldn''t help but shrink his neck when he heard the data. For him who is only one meter tall, the other party''s data is really too much.


    "The other party first killed the Manwei Condor with magic, and then killed the group of strong orcs. What does he mean?" Aragorn frowned and asked.


    Manwei Condor has always been the righteous side, while the strong orcs belonged to the chaotic side. It stands to reason that no matter who it is, they will not attack the two races at the same time.


    "After the opponent killed these strong orcs, they should be on the mount!"


    Legolas followed the trail left by someone all the way to the vicinity of the pass, and then said suspiciously.


    "Strange, what kind of mount is this, why have I never heard of it?"


    There are a few clear footprints on the ground, which look similar to human footprints in shape.


    It''s just that this footprint is much larger than that of a human being. By the way, it can be seen that there are only four toes on this strange footprint!


    "I think instead of paying attention to what kind of mount this is, it''s better to consider where this guy is going!"


    Jin Pi pointed to the direction where the footprints disappeared, and said sadly.


    "That''s it? Isinger? Saruman?"


    Hearing him say this, Aragorn and Legolas were shocked, thinking of the key to the problem!


    White-robed Saruman, the most powerful wizard in the original Middle-earth Continent, is also the most respected wizard.


    He should have been the friendliest friend of all ethnic groups in China and Turkey. No matter what difficulties and dangers they encountered before, all ethnic groups would always think of seeking help from this human wise man.


    But now, the guardian of justice has become a demon''s minion. Saruman not only imprisoned Gandalf, but also created an army of strong orcs that is launching an attack on the Kingdom of Rohan.


    "Saruman? Did he make the shot?" Upon hearing the analysis of the three, the giant eagle Ferguston felt that he had found the murderer.


    Some time ago, Gandalf discovered the news that the Supreme Lord of the Rings reappeared in the world, so he ran directly to Isengard to find Saruman, preparing to study with the other party how to solve this crisis.


    But what Gandalf did not expect was that Saruman had already reached an agreement with Sauron through the True Knowledge Crystal. He would help the other party to gain the right to rule the mainland, and Sauron also said that at that time the entire Kingdom of Rohan could be entrusted Saruman as a possession.


    So Gandalf threw himself into the trap. Not only was he imprisoned by Saruman, he also let Saruman know the whereabouts of the Supreme Lord of the Rings.


    Later, with the help of the wind king Guan He, Gandalf finally escaped from the black tower, and the ring guard team was formally established.


    So in Fergus''s opinion, it must be Saruman who was angry that their giant eagles helped Gandalf, that''s why the killer was hurt.


    "No, Lord Fergus, I think there should be something else¡ª"


    Legolas hurriedly shouted, it is true that the scars on the giant eagle are very similar to the handwriting of a wizard, but those strong orcs are Saruman''s men!


    How idle is Saruman before he thinks about killing all his men?


    Furthermore, even if the white robe wizard is extremely powerful, they still don''t believe that Saruman can smash the skull of a strong orc directly with his bare hands.


    It¡¯s just that, obviously, the IQ and temper of the Great Eagles are inversely proportional to their size. Fergus didn''t hear the words behind Legolas, and flew away with a single wing.


    "Huh! This impolite bird!" Seeing Fergus was flying far away, Jin Pi blew his beard and cursed.


    Fergus is at least the size of a fighter plane. Taking off at such a short distance, it directly rolled up all the dead branches and leaves and dust on the ground, like a small tornado in place.


    Jinpi''s proud beard was turned upside down, of course he was going to curse!


    "Saruman is definitely not the one who killed the giant eagle." Seeing Fergus'' figure and disappearing on the top of the cloud, Legolas said depressedly.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Saruman, the other party can''t get rid of him." Aragorn patted Legolas on the shoulder and said to him.


    "What should we do now? If there is a tough guy beside Saruman, it will be a disaster for the three races." Jin Peng thought for a while, and asked with his axe.


    "We should still find a way to rescue Pippin and Meri first, we should be not far from them!" Aragorn thought for a while and said.


    Their mission is to save people, and they must not delay their journey because of other things.


    Besides, Saruman himself is the most powerful wizard in Middle-earth Continent. Now there is another powerful character beside the other party. Even if the three of them keep up, it will not help.


    As a senior ranger, Aragorn would not do this kind of stupid self-investment!


    "I blame the **** big bird, if it is willing to help us find someone." Jin Ping said grinningly.


    "Don''t complain, it should be to inform His Royal Highness the Wind King, if His Royal Highness is willing to take action, then there should not be much danger here in the Rohan Kingdom!" Legolas''s face was full of sunshine. Smile, it is clear that the death of this giant eagle is definitely good news for the righteous side.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "This is your army?"


    Standing on the black tower, looking at the dense ants below, someone asked Saruman.


    "Yes, my lord, but now this is your army!"


    Saruman hurriedly bowed and said.


    Someone already understands his behavior. Although the Five Witches of Middle-earth have a big name and Maya¡¯s identity is also very silly, they were actually Vera¡¯s servants before they came to Middle-earth. That''s it!


    That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t matter how powerful and wise Maya is portrayed in the novel, but it doesn¡¯t matter how you say it, demigods are slaves compared to real gods, okay!


    And Saruman was able to become the first wizard, mainly because he can lick!


    As we all know, the cronies around the leader are not necessarily the strongest and the best at , but they are definitely the best at doing things and the most flattering.


    Saruman was the first horseman next to Vera Great God, but now it¡¯s just the craftsmanship that was pulled back then picked up again!


    As for why there is a Villa master Saruman who wants to go to Sauron instead?


    According to his words, it was because the Battle of Vera that year, that is, the battle where Sauron¡¯s former master Morgoth fell, directly destroyed the magic hub of the entire Middle-earth continent, making the current Middle-earth continent look like The setting of those cultivation novels with withered spirits is the same, this broken land can no longer withstand the arrival of Vera''s true body.


    Similarly, the reason why the high elves are ready to all migrate to leave this continent is because of this reason!


    Someone was very satisfied with this news. It would be no problem to deal with Sauron who is incomplete with his current strength, but if he really faced those Vera, it would be hard to say!


    After all, according to the Lord of the Rings settings, Vera is the main god, and they all possess incredible power.


    It is estimated that even if it is worse than Odin, it must be able to reach the level of Lauphy!


    Even if you have all your cards to kill one or two Vera, what about the task?


    I only gave myself three months of this task. If I was delayed for two months on a Vera, can I still do this task?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 602： Biochemical monster

    "These guys are the warriors you picked?" Someone asked uninterestedly, looking at the hundreds of strong orcs and savages standing in front of them.


    There is no way. Although Saruman is really dedicated to doing things, he is the taller one among the so-called short ones. He is inherently inadequate. No matter how hard he is, what can he do?


    These selected guys are indeed stronger than ordinary cannon fodder, but they are also limited in strength. Anyway, from someone''s point of view, they are all smashed by one finger, and it doesn''t make much difference.


    "Yes, sir, they are the warriors selected from tens of thousands of elite soldiers under their subordinates. Everyone has the ability to fight against the crowd, and they are by no means inferior to Rohan''s knights!" Saruman looked at his face and looked unsightly. , Hurriedly lowered his head to report.


    If the combat effectiveness of an ordinary farmer is five, then the combat effectiveness of the strong orcs should be eight, and the combat effectiveness of these singled out guys is probably around twelve or three.


    Rohan is known as the country of knights. The country is said to be able to mobilize tens of thousands of cavalry, but knights and cavalry are completely two concepts!


    Cavalry is that anyone who rides a horse can claim to be a cavalry as long as he doesn''t fall off. In addition to the corresponding equipment, skills, and compliance requirements, each knight automatically has the identity of a nobleman.


    Even if it is only the lowest rank noble, it is also a noble, it is a master with a separate fief!


    The residents of each knight¡¯s private territory are not counted in the calculation of the population of the Rohan country, so in fact, if these hidden populations are counted, Rohan will probably have about 200,000 people!


    Although this number sounds like a bigger street office to death, it is much better than the 60,000 people on paper.


    "Let them divide!" Someone took a tube of bright blue reagent directly from his pocket and threw it to Saruman.


    "Yes, sir!" Saruman looked at the ingenious test tube in his hand, and replied with some pain.


    As a white-robed wizard concentrating on scientific research, Saruman felt that he was definitely the most knowledgeable wise man in Middle-earth Continent, but when he got the test tube in his hand, he was still shocked by the precision of the thing.


    The silver-white double protection, the pure glass without any impurities, the azure blue spiral design like the sky, plus the six-sided umbrella logo that seems to be naturally generated, everything fully shows that this thing is definitely not based on current technological conditions. Can be manufactured.


    Even Vera, who is known as omnipotent, can''t make such a delicate thing.


    After all, there are special skills in the art industry. Although the Veras have the ability to make mortals incredible, but their aesthetics and vision stay in their own world, Vera can only imitate such novel things, and it is absolutely impossible for them to develop themselves.


    Originally, Saruman thought that he was a clone sent by a certain unwilling lonely Vera, because this kind of thing has happened in history, compared to the garden of the gods. Being an inferior god, there are still some Vera willing to come to Middle-earth Continent to be a superior master.


    But now, Saruman suddenly understood that the background of his new master is likely to exceed his expectations!


    Maybe it is a demon god!


    Saruman unscrewed the lid, and immediately felt an evil breath rushing out of the test tube. This extreme evil made him almost unable to hold the test tube in his hand.


    "My lord? Is this...?"


    Saruman''s face suddenly turned pale. With his strength, even the Supreme Lord of the Rings made him a little jealous at best, but now this thing, let alone touch, simply exudes a spirit, has already made him a little unbearable. .


    Could this be, what extinction level magic weapon failed?


    "Let''s divide it!" Someone waved his hand indifferently. Although this was the only T virus stock left on his body, the T virus had no effect on him now, and it was now used as waste.


    Besides, if you really want to, just go back to the world of Resident Evil, anyway, I still have a retrospective scroll in my hand, and I can return to the world of missions I have been to at any time.


    Saruman didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly used magic to transform a large tank of water, and then threw the test tube in his hand directly into it.


    "One person, one bowl, come in line!"


    The orc leader in the first row raised the sea bowl in his hand in a dazed manner, wondering why the wizard told him to drink this.


    It''s just that for these strong orcs whose brain capacity is not as big as a walnut, they don''t have much independent thinking ability at all. Even if the poison is directly applied to the barbecue in front of their face, they will gobble it up.


    After all, being poisoned to death is something later, and now it¡¯s right to eat the barbecue in your mouth, isn¡¯t it?


    "This is Asoma, the strongest warrior among the strong orcs!" Saruman pointed to the strong orc who held up a bowl of water and introduced to someone.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the wizard recommending herself to the leader, Asoma slammed the bowl in her hand to the ground, then raised her arms and yelled like a gorilla.


    "Roar¡ªah¡ªah¡ªroar!"


    Originally, such a move by Asoma could only be regarded as a normal performance among the strong orcs. Neither Saruman nor others paid much attention to it, but when Asoma kept screaming, everyone did this. Attracted by it.


    I saw that Asoma''s body was constantly twisting and deforming, as if some monster was about to come out of it.


    "Ahhhh-"


    Asoma was lying on the ground and screaming constantly. The skin on its whole body was festering piece by piece, and then new muscles grew from the rotten place.


    The second leader of the barbarian clan who was going to drink water was so frightened that his hands and feet became soft, and his dark face became pale.


    Master Wizard summoned them, is it to be skinned and soul drawn? Are you refining any weird tools?


    The beliefs in this world are very barbaric, and creatures like trolls thrive in the mountains and mountains, so it¡¯s not surprising that any evil spirits appear.


    Relatively, among the wizards, there are both combat type like Gandalf and scientific research type like Saruman.


    Isn''t it right for a scientific wizard to use his soul and body to refine evil magical weapons?


    The leader of the barbarian tribe quietly took hold of the waist knife he was wearing, considering whether he could hurt the wizard with a desperate blow.


    "Roar!"


    Just as he was entangled in his heart not knowing whether to resist, he only heard a roar like a dragon''s roar from Asoma''s mouth.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Seeing that Asoma had survived the erosion of T virus, someone nodded involuntarily.


    The general physical fitness of human beings in this world is a little stronger than that of people on earth, and strong orcs are much stronger than ordinary people.


    After the diluted T virus, with the strength of the orc''s body, most of it should be able to hold it.


    It''s just that there seem to be some small problems!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Power!"


    Asoma raised her hand excitedly, and shouted excitedly.


    The current one is completely different from the previous one!


    The former Asoma was just a pighead with a height of 1.8 meters. Although the strength and physique are outstanding among the strong orcs, let alone the wizard, even the troll can easily crush it.


    After all, the height of the trolls is generally more than four meters, and the weight is nearly 1,000 pounds. Even if they move a little slow, they will be injured if they touch them.


    If it weren''t for the low intelligence of the trolls and too few numbers, strong orcs would only be their food!


    And now!


    After the heart-piercing pain, Asoma felt that she was completely reborn!


    It has now skyrocketed to more than three meters high, with back spines on its spine, its left hand has become a shape similar to crab claws, and the five fingers of the right hand have evolved into eagle claws.


    Asoma waved her hand violently, and the five fingers of her right hand grabbed directly into the rock wall beside her, and then gave a strong grip.


    ¡®Crack¡ª¡¯


    The stone wall is polished from the finest stones, and it suddenly caught a shallow hole!


    "Power!"


    Asoma grinned at its monster-like mouth.


    Such a terrifying power, even facing the Dark Lord Sauron now, Asoma is confident to fight him out!


    So after a little trial of her newly acquired power, Asoma rushed towards someone sitting on the throne.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Someone sighed slightly, why are there always these idiots who forget about everything when they gain strength?


    It doesn¡¯t want to think, who gave it this power?


    However, the IQ of the strong orcs was originally low, and now it has been eroded by the T virus and burned their brains. I think they should have no IQ!


    Li Qingyuan gently stretched out a finger and greeted Asoma who was approaching!


    Asoma smiled grinningly and used the giant claw of his left hand to pinch him towards him. Originally, Asoma was a little afraid of the sudden emergence of the Holy Magic God, but when he saw the opponent so big, his heart was happy.


    With his current strength, even the trolls are not his opponents, not to mention the sharpness of the giant claws on his left hand is far better than those of stainless steel swords. This guy actually dared to fight against him with his bare hands.


    Asoma had already imagined the ending, he cut the opponent in half with a pair of tongs, and stepped on the opponent''s corpse to become the new orc king!


    Orcs are never slaves, it''s time for the Orcs to become the master of Middle-earth!


    Just before it thought about how it should become the orc queen, it felt a pang of pain from its left hand.


    What is the picture of using a needle to pierce the balloon?


    Although the difference in physical strength between someone and Asoma does not reach the difference between a needle and a balloon, using a chopstick to poke into the tofu does not require much effort.


    Don''t talk about Asoma, in fact, someone is stunned!


    Originally, his idea was to directly resist Asoma''s giant claw, and then use his fingers to force the opponent to kneel down.


    But obviously, when a huge force is concentrated to a point, the point of force will only collapse.


    His fingers plunged directly into Asoma''s giant claws, and the stench of blood was ejected from the wound.


    ''Bear! ¡¯


    With someone''s reaction speed, it is naturally impossible to let the blood splash on oneself, so he silently emits a fireball technique!


    "what--"


    Starting from the arm, Asoma immediately turned into a human torch.


    The powerful regenerative power of the T virus quickly began to work, and Asoma''s body was continuously swallowed and burned by flames, and then quickly recovered.


    was tossed around for ten minutes, until all the healed cells in its body lost its vitality, and Asoma slammed into a pile of dust and fell on the ground.


    Saruman and the others, who watched this farce throughout, were all silent. They didn¡¯t know that the reason why Asoma was burned to charcoal, recovered and then burned to charcoal was because the self-healing cells in the body were working. I simply thought that it was the punishment that the Lord Holy Dharma had given to Asoma!


    was burned alive for ten minutes after all, this kind of punishment is really terrifying.


    With the lessons learned from Asoma, the rest of the transformation ceremony went smoothly. Even if one-third of the guys died on the spot because they could not withstand the erosion of the T virus, there were still more than seventy physically strong people. The guy turned into a broken version of a biochemical monster.


    It is a pity that these guys were not as strong as Asoma later, and the strength that evolved to survive is equivalent to ordinary biochemical monsters!


    Obviously, Asoma should be regarded as a mutant. At that time, Asoma''s strength had exceeded that of ordinary trash fish and reached the standard of a powerful elite unit.


    With the combat power and powerful healing power that the guy showed at the time, if he didn¡¯t run to challenge someone, then he would definitely be a hero in Middle-earth Continent, even if it¡¯s not as good as the Balo Flame Demon, but he would definitely be the overlord. There is no problem.


    "My lord, with the current strength of these guys, you can definitely capture the Kingdom of Rohan in ten days!"


    However, although in his opinion these catalyzed monsters can only be regarded as unsatisfactory, but Saruman is already incoherent with excitement There are dozens of biochemical monsters that are more terrifying than trolls. This is simply heaven. What a gift!


    Trolls and Mammoth Golems are the most powerful units under Demon Lord Sauron, but their numbers are too rare. There are only 20 Mammoth Golems and less than 100 Troll Golems!


    And now, this mysterious adult can directly mass produce monsters that are even more terrifying than the trolls, which is beyond Saruman''s imagination.


    If this ability can be used infinitely, then the 20,000 horses under his hand will immediately become more than 10,000 trolls!


    What is this concept?


    More than 10,000 trolls, Saruman even has the confidence to challenge his old club Vera and kill a **** to play.


    "Can you only take Rohan?" Looking at Saruman''s shocked look, someone sighed helplessly in his heart.


    It may be because of the different planes. He just tried it. Animals bitten by these biochemical monsters would not turn into zombies, but were directly poisoned to death.


    Obviously, the T virus has undergone some strange changes in this world, from a highly infectious biological virus to a strange toxin.


    This made him want to use the T virus to directly level the task to no avail. He originally thought that he only needed to scatter the T virus to reap the benefits of the fisherman, but now it seems that he still has to work!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 603： 0 Mile Run

    Arranging more than seventy new biochemical monsters, it took a long time to toss, plus the start to conquer Saruman and a bunch of messy things. The first night in Middle-earth, there was nothing like this. It''s an omen!


    As a good leader who is sympathetic to his subordinates, someone naturally can''t let the army go on the road overnight. Instead, he tells Saruman to take out all the food reserves in the black tower, so that everyone can have a good meal.


    The Middle-earth Continent is vast and sparsely populated. It stands to reason that even if the productivity is very low, there should be no shortage of food.


    But in fact, this idea is like throwing an ordinary person into a primitive rainforest and then telling him that there is food everywhere, making him find a way to earn a living.


    Unless that guy is called Bell Grylls, otherwise his only end is to become the fertilizer of the primitive rain forest!


    Similarly, although there are a lot of prey in the deep forest, the danger hidden in the mountains makes these strong orcs prefer to face the militia and Rohan cavalry rather than go to the forest to hunt prey.


    These strong orcs and barbarians could only receive the expired food in the hands of Saruman, but now they can open their belly and eat wildly, and they are all excited and forget about it.


    By the way, the loyalty of the Sage Dharma who has just become his immediate boss increased several points.


    "The army will leave immediately tomorrow morning, arrive at Edoras in three days, and solve the Rohan Kingdom in five days!"


    In the dark tower hall, Li Qingyuan pointed to the map of the Middle-earth Continent hanging on the wall and said.


    From Isinger to Edoras, the straight-line distance is 500 kilometers. Even if the physical fitness of the strong orcs is better than that of humans, the rapid march of nearly two hundred kilometers every day is definitely a disaster for the large forces.


    "Master, rushed to Edoras within three days, and only the wolf cavalry has this mobility. It is impossible for other soldiers, especially the heavy troops!"


    Saruman thought for a while and immediately rebutted.


    After a day of understanding, Saruman knew that although the owner ignored life and was cruel, he was not completely unreasonable. As the first and only high-level person under his control, he wanted to gain more benefits in the future. Then you can''t rely solely on hard licking, at least you have to show the corresponding skills.


    After all, he can become the head of the Five Witches of Middle-earth. He can''t be successful simply by flattering. After all, he doesn''t have the corresponding ability to do things. No matter how mediocre leaders will not like a subordinate who can only talk about it!


    Even if he has no actual experience in leading troops to fight, Saruman still knows the most basic marching strategy.


    "You don''t need to be heavy, all the materials have been requisitioned from Edoras!" Someone said without hesitation to the question raised by Saruman.


    How did the Mongols rampage across Europe and Asia?


    is not just relying on local materials!


    With the terrible traffic conditions and modes of transportation in the Middle World, no matter how swiftly a war is, it takes ten and a half months to prepare, but this **** system only gave himself three months.


    If Saruman envisioned the fighting method, let alone unifying the Middle-earth Continent, I would be thankful that I could defeat Gondor in three months!


    "But my lord! Even if the weight can be requisitioned directly, but such things as siege machines?"


    The three armies did not move food and grass first, this wise saying is actually not very applicable to strong orcs.


    Because these guys can eat even their own compatriots when they get hungry, it''s so easy to feed them.


    "These things don''t need you to think about. Your task now is to let the miscellaneous know that if you can''t get to Edoras within three days, then the guy who is left behind, I will directly turn it into munitions!"


    As soon as it turned bright the next day, Saruman gathered all the strong orcs and barbarians under his command as ordered.


    "Garbages, do you have any strength now?" Li Qingyuan stood in front of the army on a mount and shouted to them.


    Thanks to the magic bonus of "Voice Like Thunder", even the soldiers standing at the back heard his voice.


    It¡¯s just that the soldiers standing in the forefront are unlucky, one by one, they feel as if they have been stuffed into the bronze bell, and then someone is constantly beating them with a hammer!


    The orcs in front of them all covered their ears, and they felt dizzy, nauseous and nauseous.


    But except for the hapless guys in front, the other soldiers were all enthusiastic and excited, all screaming!


    "Wow à»à»¡ª¡ª"


    There were endless screams. Although the soldiers'' loyalty to the new boss had risen to the passing line of sixty because of the act of eating open last night, all the soldiers still yelled angrily when they heard the boss call himself rubbish. Up.


    But immediately their roars changed from anger to panic, and dozens of horrible monsters that had never been seen appeared suddenly around the army, and even the strongest orcs could reach the thighs of these monsters!


    These monsters look more terrifying than the trolls, especially the smell of death exuding from them, so that the orc soldiers rushed to the fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "From now on, the army will immediately march towards Idoras, and the one who falls last will become the evening''s dinner!"


    Someone pulled the reins of the mount, and then shouted to the army.


    "໡ª¡ª¡ª"


    Hearing this command, most of the orcs were still in a daze, and arrived at Edoras in three days? How can it be?


    Just before they could react, they saw that the terrifying monsters had begun to wave their weird arms and smashed at the stagnant soldiers.


    ¡®Kacha Kacha¡¯!


    The biochemical monsters directly grabbed the hapless ones and threw them into the giant mouth of evolution, chewing them like a chicken with brittle bones and even armor and weapons.


    "Roar!"


    Now the orc soldiers finally know that what the boss said just now is true, and if they run slowly, they will become food for these monsters!


    In an instant, a large army rushed in the direction of Idoras like a locust, while more than seventy biochemical monsters chased after him unhurriedly.


    "How about, at the current marching speed, I should be able to reach Edoras in three days, right?"


    Riding on the back of the mount, someone smiled and asked Saruman on the side.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "We need to speed up our pace and save Theoton from Saruman''s magical enchantment!"


    About fifty kilometers away from Edoras, the capital of Rohan, four dusty guys are rushing towards Edoras, the capital of Rohan.


    Aragorn and Legolas tracked all the way into the Fargon dense forest, met the tree shepherd in the dense forest, knew that the two hobbits had been out of danger, and by the way also joined the white-robed Gandalf who had just advanced successfully. .


    At the beginning, a group of members of the Fellowship Team encountered the Balo Flame Demon in the mine. Gandalf the Grey came forward for the safety of others, and finally died together with the Balo Flame Demon.


    Only at the moment of death, Gandalf received the guidance from Vera, unlocked his dusty strength, and instantly transformed into a gorgeous, from a gray robe to a white robe.


    Saying that the division of wizard levels is really a bit of a play, and you can upgrade with a change of clothes. If you just make a gorgeous golden dress for yourself, wouldn¡¯t it become a yellow robe?


    Gandalf is worthy of being a template character in the world of wizards. After being strengthened by the boss, this guy first thought not how to find the place, but directly used the ultimate meaning of battle-shaking people!


    A group of uncontested tree shepherds live in the dense forest of Fagong. These guys generally live in seclusion in the depths of inaccessible forests, and even many of the three tribes regard them as legends.


    But for Gandalf, who was in Hubaoyi in the middle-earth and the tribes rained in time, the shepherds actually had a deep friendship with him.


    So he pretended to be secretly lurking and came to the dense forest of Fargon, preparing to persuade the shepherd to join this battle of justice against evil.


    It''s a pity that even if Gandalf had already reached the master level of diplomacy, but the shepherds were all elm-headed, even if he had all sorts of tricks, there would be nothing to do when he met a group of guys who couldn''t turn their heads.


    In desperation, Gandalf had to hand over the task of persuading the tree shepherd to the two hobbits, and then he followed the Aragorn group and hurried to Edoras, the capital of Rohan.


    Because it was learned from Aragorn that the Rohan King Hidden has been controlled by the evil wizard Saruman, and all the government orders of the Rohan Kingdom are now controlled by the clever tongue Greima, and the entire kingdom is in danger. .


    "Miaras? What''s wrong with you?"


    Just as the group of four stopped to take a break, Gandalf''s mount suddenly went crazy.


    "Miaras feels very upset, something terrible is about to happen!" Legolas stood up and calmed the frantic white horse, then said quickly.


    The elves have the ability to communicate with animals and plants. Although they can''t directly talk to them, the idea of ??perceiving them is very simple.


    "A terrible thing?" Hearing Legolas''s words, Gandalf suddenly felt a little uneasy!


    ¡®Boom Rumble¡ª¡¯


    And when the group of four did not know what happened, they only felt the earth tremble.


    "A large number of troops are approaching!"


    As a war veteran, Aragorn immediately realized what was going on, and quickly took the mount and hid in the bushes.


    By the way, when he left, he didn''t forget to fly up and cover up the traces of the rest of the few people with mud and sand!


    The four of them had just pulled their mounts and hid in the bushes when they saw a group of strong orcs rushing over like a bereaved dog.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that cavalry is chasing them behind?"


    Looking at the hands and feet and using them to make the orcs as if they were fleeing for their lives, Jin Pi asked quietly to his companions.


    "I don''t know, wait!" At first, seeing these strong orcs exhausted, Aragorn wanted to rush out to stop them, but he didn''t know why, in the midst of it, he seemed to feel the call of the Great God Vera, let He should not act rashly!


    Soon, Aragorn was grateful for his decision.


    I saw densely packed strong orcs and barbarian warriors rushing out like a colony of ants, less than ten thousand!


    It is said that there are ten thousand strong orcs. This is definitely an army that can walk sideways on the mainland. As long as they don''t attack a few famous fortresses, even if they see these strong orcs in other places, they dare not see it.


    But now, these strong orcs and barbarians all have dull eyes and stiff bodies. Except for their two feet are still running mechanically, they have no vitality at all!


    "Drive!"


    A blue figure quickly galloped over from the rear, and saw a man with a red cloak riding on a strange mount, rushing directly to the front from the back of the team.


    "Here, rest on the spot for two hours!"


    Li Qingyuan looked at the group of troops under his command that was about to fall dead immediately, and then shouted.


    "grown ups!"


    Saruman rode a black nightmare beast and hurriedly hurried to his side. The white robe wizard was now gaunt with dark eyes.


    In two days and one night, the army drove five hundred kilometers, which is a miracle!


    You need to know that even a certain volunteer army, known as the strongest iron army, has the strongest record but ran for 80 kilometers in a day.


    Even if the physical fitness of the strong orcs is much better than that of the humans, this speed definitely broke the marching record in the Middle-earth Continent.


    Of course, such a high-intensity march has caused at least a thousand soldiers to be damaged on the road, and the non-combat damage rate has directly reached 5%!


    But it doesn''t matter. For someone, the most useful thing for these soldiers is to help him stand. He is not ready to count on these guys to attack the city, as long as he can hold the knife and bluff people.


    If it weren''t for these guys, he would be unable to hold it anymore, he would have prepared the army to rush under the walls of Edoras to rest.


    "My lord! The soldiers urgently need to rest now. With their current situation there is no way to attack Edoras! Two hours is not enough, it will take at least six hours!"


    Saruman said weakly, not to mention these soldiers, even he was a little bit too weak to hold it.


    Don¡¯t think that cavalry is less laborious than infantry. In terms of long-distance endurance, horses are far inferior to humans, let alone riding people on mounts!


    When ¡¡¡¡ began to march, the wolf cavalry was far ahead, but after a day and night charge, the wolf cavalry was thrown far behind by the infantry.


    Saruman''s nightmare beasts rely solely on him to maintain with profound mana, otherwise it would have long been unable to hold it.


    As for the mount under someone''s crotch?


    This thing is a system-certified pet, not to mention the small problem of insufficient stamina, even if the head is cut off and the limbs are cut off, it can be revived in the pet space immediately.


    Otherwise, relying on the **** enmity between the mount and someone, how could it be so obedient!


    "Six hours?"


    Someone touched his chin, and it was dark for six hours. Then, expect this group of trash to fight the night battle?


    joking!


    "It''s only two hours. Now start timing, tell them these wastes, either spend the night in Edoras tonight, or wait for everything to become rations!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 604： Edoras offense and defense

    "who?"


    The soldiers guarding the city wall were about to change shifts to eat, when they saw three horses rushing towards the city gate.


    The soldiers who had been idle immediately became alert, they all grabbed the weapons around them and asked nervously.


    The Rohan Kingdom is in the four battles. To the east is the Mordor of Sauron, to the west is the Misty Mountains rich in strong orcs, and to the north is the northern barbarians. The south is divided from the Gondor Kingdom by the White Mountains, otherwise absolutely It can be regarded as a land of four battles.


    So the soldiers and people here have long developed a good habit of preparing for war at any time. Seeing that the three horses are in a position to flee for their lives, everyone feels as if something big is about to happen!


    "I''m Gandalf, open the door!"


    Zhongtu Shiyu raised the staff in his hand and yelled to the soldier.


    I have to say that the face that Gandalf has brushed on the mainland for so many years has finally come in handy. After seeing his iconic face, all the soldiers who were going to shoot arrows stopped moving, by the way, they were also considerate. Opened the city gate.


    In fact, as early as half a month ago, King Hiurdon gave an order to prohibit anyone from entering the capital of Edoras. This was because Saruman was planning to slowly annex the entire Rohan Kingdom by gradually encroaching on. That''s why he controlled Xiyudun to give this absurd order.


    It¡¯s just obvious that this kind of absurd order, coupled with Grima¡¯s recent actions, has caused the soldiers underneath to begin to stray from Germany, but because there have been no leaders on the scene, the soldiers dare not defy the king. And the Prime Minister''s order.


    And now, it rains halfway in time!


    Gandalf rushed all the way into the palace. Before Grima had time to summon his cronies to stop them, he saw that the opponent had rushed into the hall aggressively.


    "Guards! Guards! Stop them!"


    Grima quickly yelled. King Hidden is now controlled by the magic of Lord Saruman in the white robe. He will not react too much to anything, even the news of the death of his only son, Hidden. He became excited.


    Therefore, Grima is not afraid of others approaching the king. After all, he is the prime minister appointed by Hidden. When the king is unable to govern, he represents the orthodox legal principles of the entire Rohan Kingdom.


    But now, Gandalf is close to the king!


    This guy Gandalf has wandered between the continents over the years, and he has left the name of a sage in all countries. Compared with Saruman, who spends his entire day doing research in the black tower, Gandalf is the most tribal people. Familiar wizard.


    Although Grima is confident in his master Saruman¡¯s magic, this is the famous Gandalf!


    God knows if he will unlock the magic on Hidden?


    Hearing Grima''s order, the guards guarding the vicinity of the palace did not hesitate, drew out their swords and rushed toward Gandalf.


    They are all cronies of Grima, not to mention Gandalf, even if Xiurton jumped up and ordered it himself, they would not listen to him.


    ¡®Kaka¡ª¡ª¡¯


    It''s just that the soldiers who had high hopes of Grima rushed to Gandalf''s side, and they were kicked by the staff in the hands of the wizard who was already in a violent state!


    "Um, this should be my job!"


    Jin Peng, who had just raised his axe in his hand and was about to join the battle, muttered in a low voice. He hadn''t done it yet, but Gandalf went straight up. How could this make people confused?


    But the current Gandalf didn''t have time to follow the ink, directly holding the staff and rushed to Xiurton.


    "What are you doing, do you want to murder the king?" Grima shouted loudly, hoping to attract more people''s attention.


    It is a pity that Hidden''s own sanity has been confused, and there is no way to react at all, and the soldiers stationed next to the palace all began to whisper around.


    "My friend, hurry up and wake up, the matter has reached the most critical moment!" A holy light flashed on Gandalf''s staff, and he hit Hidden''s head with all his strength.


    "what--"


    Saruman, who was eating in the camp, suddenly screamed and covered his forehead, and the bucket of instant noodles in his hand fell directly on the ground.


    The soldiers around were all at a loss. I wonder why Master Wizard suddenly called out?


    "Master, the magic that I applied to Hidden was destroyed by Gandalf!" Saruman stood up, covering his head, and tremblingly reported to someone who was tasting the happy water of the fat house.


    Since the portable space has become larger, someone has stuffed his space with a lot of messy things, such things as Happy Water for Fat House are no exception.


    Anyway, with his physique, even if he blows paraquat directly into his mouth, there is no problem. There is no fear at all about the negative effects of Happy Water.


    "Uh!"


    Someone just hummed after hearing it, without giving any more instructions.


    "Master, Gandalf is not dead, and he has advanced!" Although he didn''t say a word, Saruman didn''t dare to be idle, but immediately reported.


    Originally received the news of Gandalf¡¯s death, Saruman also drank two more glasses of excitement, but he didn¡¯t expect that the old guy was not only dead, but also advanced.


    It¡¯s like Vera has no eyes. You said that if you advance me a bit and change me from a white robe to a golden robe, am I going to work for Sauron?


    I really want to get more and more angry, and Saruman suddenly feels that he has been a running dog for Vera for so many years!


    I worked hard to greet the horse, but it''s still not as stunned as Gandalf, Vera is really nothing!


    "Understood, the time is up!" Someone stood up leisurely and threw the unfinished happiness water in his hand to Saruman.


    "The time has come, my lord!"


    Saruman hurriedly held Happiness Water in his arms as if he was a treasure. He was lucky enough to get a bottle of this magical potion called Happiness Water. Although it tasted strange when he first started drinking it, it was still great. In order to enhance his spiritual vitality, Saruman felt that if he took it for a long time, he could definitely improve his strength.


    Especially this kind of magical potion also has its own special charm, which makes people regenerate after drinking it, and even want to drink it after drinking it!


    "Order the army to start! Rest in the palace of Edoras at night!" Someone kicked the mount and signaled it to lie down, and then jumped up.


    The orc soldiers who were vying for Saruman to overturn the instant noodle soup hurriedly smashed their mouths and ran. The cruel experience of these two days made them understand that slow running would really turn into dinner.


    Although strong orcs are not picky and eat everything, it does not mean that they are willing to become someone else¡¯s dinner!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Gandalf, my old friend, what happened?"


    Hidden, who had released Saruman''s mind control, asked blankly.


    "There is no time to explain, hurry up and order all the soldiers to prepare for battle, seal the city gates and light the beacon by the way, and ask for help from all allies!" Gandalf grabbed Haydon by the shoulder and snarled frantically.


    "Wait, wait, what''s the matter?" Hidden was dazzled by Gandalf and stared at gold stars. He had just regained his sanity and planned to have a good drink with Gandalf, but now he was almost fainted by the opponent. .


    "King Haydon, there are strong orc troops with close to 20,000 people staying in the rocky hills, and they will rush under the walls of Edoras in at most two hours!" Aragorn hurriedly stepped forward, right Hidden explained.


    "what?"


    Xiyu was suddenly stunned by this number, a strong orc of 20,000?


    What do the border troops do? How could such a large number of strong orcs quietly touch the vicinity of the capital?


    Say it again, what about exploring the horse? Where''s the sentry?


    What do these people do? Don''t even know such an important military situation?


    "What you said is true?" Hidden broke free of Gandalf''s arms, grabbed Aragorn''s shoulder and shouted.


    "It''s true, otherwise I won''t be so gaffe, so hurry up and order!" Gandalf said obscurely behind Hidden.


    "The whole city is on alert!"


    Hearing Gandalf''s endorsement, Hidden roared immediately.


    The credibility of Shiyu midway is still very good, and the whole city quickly mobilized with Xiuton''s roar.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    Jin Pi stood directly in front of Greima, blocking his escape.


    But Greima didn''t see the golden pike at all, because this guy was too short, so the two immediately ran into each other and rolled into a ball on the ground!


    "Glima? What''s the matter?" At this time, Xiyudun saw this most favored courtier he had ever been, and pulled out the sword beside the throne and asked him.


    "No, king! I don''t know, I really don''t know anything!"


    Gree got up to his feet, and explained in a panic.


    The task Saruman gave him was to control Hidden. As for other plans, Grima had no idea.


    After all, for Saruman, Grima is just a useful villain. There are really important things that he will not discuss with such people.


    "What did Saruman tell you? Why have the army of strong orcs rushed to the city of Edoras? And where is my son?" Hidden asked Grima with a gloomy face.


    "Your Majesty, I have always been loyal to you! Saruman has been asking me to harm you, but I have never listened to him!" Grima hugged Hidden''s feet and cried.


    It is true that the 20,000 strong orc army coming under the city made Grima extremely excited, but he knew how to get through this hurdle was the most important thing.


    Even if the army will kill everyone in the entire city, he has already died first!


    "shameless!"


    Seeing Grema''s nose and tears, Xiu suddenly felt a chill.


    How did I go blind and think this guy is a good minister?


    "Your Majesty, he might still be useful!" Hidden raised the sword in his hand and was about to smash Grima to death, but Aragorn stopped him.


    "Who are you?" Hidden looked a little ugly, staring at this guy who dared to block him, and asked displeasedly.


    Not to mention how Aragorn introduced himself, just talk about the itinerary of the Demon King Army!


    The two-hour rest can''t restore the army''s energy at all, but everyone seems to be a little more angry than before.


    Of course, this kind of army, let alone attacking the city, is very difficult even if it is defending the city.


    All the soldiers moved as if mechanically, their eyes were dull and spirited, so that Hidden, who had just rushed to the head of the city, saw this army, his whole body was stunned.


    As a battlefield veteran, Hayden knows that this army is on the verge of collapse. Regardless of the densely packed army of 20,000 people outside, as long as he has three thousand cavalry in his hand, he can win a battle!


    It is a pity that there are only 10,000 residents in the city of Edoras, only a thousand soldiers, and only 400 cavalry!


    There is no way. With the current productivity and production conditions, a city of 10,000 people is already a super giant city. If there are more people, it will completely exceed the supply limit.


    Besides, the Rohan Kingdom is known as the kingdom of knights. There are fiefs of various nobles nearby. If a war is to be launched, it is possible to summon thousands of cavalry in a few days.


    It is because someone''s blitzkrieg strategy is beyond the cognition range of the natives of this world, and Hidden has been under control, otherwise Edoras can pull out two or three thousand cavalry without a word.


    "Are all the messengers released?" Seeing the strong orc troops below the city wall, Haydon smiled and asked the minister beside him.


    Hearing that 20,000 enemies had already attacked the city of Edoras, Hidden almost jumped the wall with excitement!


    Twenty thousand people, even if the pile is piled up, Edoras is leveled!


    But now, he feels that he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Based on the mental state of the group of soldiers under the city wall, there is no need to recover for three or five days.


    Not to mention that these strong orcs don''t even have a siege weapon. Are they going to use their heads to smash the walls?


    "The messengers have all been released At most someone will come to King Qin tomorrow afternoon!" The minister quickly replied.


    The biggest advantage of the enfeoffment system is that once the capital is attacked, other places can operate freely. Given the area of ??the Rohan Kingdom and the number of private soldiers of the nobles, it is not a big problem to pool up 10,000 cavalry within a week!


    "Very well, it seems that we can kill all these **** beasts!" Xiuton laughed happily. He thought it was a mortal situation, but didn''t expect the other party to come to die!


    There is no siege equipment, and morale is extremely sluggish. Just relying on these guys to break through their own capital, it is simply a dream.


    When I thought that I could take the opportunity to wipe out all the 20,000 strong orcs, my name would resound throughout the continent and become the legendary king of the Rohan Kingdom. In an instant, Hidden felt that he was in a good mood.


    Even the pain of losing a child has been diluted a lot now!


    But Gandalf, who was standing next to him, frowned, because he thought this matter must be strange.


    Saruman is not an incompetent person, as he can call up so many troops without warning.


    What''s more, when they saw that strange guy in the woods, it made Gandalf feel terrified.


    It seems that Saruman bowed his head to him. When did Middle-earth Continent have such a tough guy?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 605： Gold will always shine

    Li Qingyuan rode his mount slowly to the gate of Edoras.


    Whether it is the strong orc army behind him or the guards on the city wall, everyone''s eyes are on him.


    pulled the rein behind the mount''s head to stop it, and someone raised his head and looked at the Tucheng in front of him.


    Yes, Tucheng!


    Although Edoras is the capital of the Rohan Kingdom, in someone''s eyes, it is really similar to Tucheng.


    Look at the tattered city walls and scattered buildings. No wonder it''s obvious that the military strength is likely to be higher than that of Gondor, but Rohan can only be a younger brother for others.


    The capital of Gondor, Minas Tirisi, is built on the hillside, and the pure white castle is like a fairy tale wonderland!


    And Edoras?


    is just a tuweizi, any cottage built by a bandit bully will look better than this!


    Someone shook his head disappointedly. It''s really not as famous as meeting!


    He turned his head and glanced at Saruman, and the white-robed wizard who understood him immediately stepped forward.


    "Listen to the people inside. Now open the gates of the city and surrender immediately and declare surrender to my lord Holy Dharma. Then my lord will be merciful to forgive you for your sins. !"


    "Saruman, you dare to betray the guidance of the Great God Vera, you will not end well if you do this!"


    Hidden hadn''t had time to speak, Gandalf, who was standing behind him, had already taken a step forward, holding his staff and yelling at Saruman.


    As we all know, the battle of faith is much more cruel than the battle of races, because the battle of races may be stopped for various weird reasons, but is the battle of faith?


    I can¡¯t wait to even raise my ashes!


    If Saruman has taken refuge in Sauron, then Gandalf is angry but can forgive him. After all, Sauron is in the same line as them, even if he is in the middle-earth continent, he still believes in Vera. Great God.


    But now, Saruman actually took refuge in this guy who didn''t know what his background, which made Gandalf suddenly surge in blood and blood. This feeling is like suddenly discovering that his son who has been raised for many years is not his own!


    After all, if it''s a daughter, there might be another story, but if it''s a son, then there is really only anger left!


    "Gandalf! The Great God of Vera, the Great God of Vera can come to Middle-earth first!"


    Saruman didn''t even bother arguing with each other. If Vera could enter Middle-earth, Sauron wouldn''t dare to get up and make waves.


    "You blasphemer!" Gandalf raised his staff to face Saruman with a blast of inflammation, but Saruman did not show any weakness, waving his staff to the top.


    Although the advanced Gandalf is stronger than Saruman in terms of real strength, Saruman is also the leader of the five witches of Middle-earth. For a while, the two of them want to separate high through the air. Next, it is still very difficult.


    "Enough!" Seeing that these two old guys were throwing fireballs back and forth tens of meters away, someone yelled dejectedly.


    Hearing his scolding, Saruman quickly put away the staff in his hand and stood behind someone griefly.


    There is no way, seeing Gandalf, the guy whom Vera loves, all the jealousy in his heart is mobilized for a while.


    Other people¡¯s children are always hateful.


    "Outsiders, no matter who you are, Middle-earth Continent does not welcome you!" Gandalf did not dare to move as he watched his old opponent be scolded by the opponent, his face instantly solidified, and his eyes stared deeply at someone The person said.


    Gandalf understands Saruman and knows that even if Saruman is ready to take refuge in Sauron, Sauron will treat him politely regardless of his identity or strength.


    And at the moment this guy who claims to be the Holy Dharma, Saruman who can be reprimanded by a word is only nonsense, which reminds Gandalf of the scene when he was in God''s Domain.


    Saruman, this guy, only when facing those main gods, Vera, will he be so humble!


    "Middle-Earth Continent does not welcome me, it has nothing to do with you!" Looking at Gandalf''s familiar old face, someone yawned a little tiredly.


    It is true that with his physique, a two-day rush march is not at all painful, but a person''s mental state is not entirely related to physical fitness.


    In this place where materials are scarce and resource-poor, it is really unbelievable to drive for two consecutive days.


    Especially facing those ugly-looking strong orcs every day, it is really boring.


    Seriously, I have been with those disgusting guys for a long time, and he even looks so pretty when he looks at the mount!


    If you don¡¯t find yourself a few fun trophies, it might make people psychopathic!


    "Come out, my pet!"


    So he wasn''t ready to talk nonsense, and waved his hand to release his pet.


    Of course, it does not refer to the mount, but the ocean monster Karasen that was subdued by himself!


    "Oh my God! What is that?"


    Hidden, who was originally standing on the wall and contented that he had a chance to win, sat down directly on the ground, looked up at the behemoth that suddenly appeared in front of him, and said in despair.


    But at this time, no one is in the mood to answer the knight king''s question. After all, he has no hair and breastplate, even if he died, he would not become a hero.


    "xiu¡ª¡ª"


    Legolas suppressed the trembling and shot an arrow at the terrifying monster in front of him, and then saw the arrow stuck on the monster''s skin as expected, and then fell off with a snap.


    Karashen¡¯s strength can at least be equal to the angry Hulk, not to mention that the arrows in Legolas¡¯s hands are just ordinary fine iron. Even the legendary mithril gold fines, it¡¯s impossible to destroy the opponent¡¯s defense. .


    Besides, with Karason''s horrible body, this arrow with a length of less than one meter would have just pierced the epidermis even if it was fully penetrated!


    ¡®Moo¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Karasen exclaimed excitedly when he was released. It has always been held in a small space, and now it has finally been able to come out and let it out. It is simply too exciting.


    No way, lock you in a box for thousands of years and then release it suddenly. If you are not crazy, you will be super-willed!


    While roaring excitedly, Karason also waved his tail and shook his tentacles behind him.


    ¡®Wow!


    For a time, the sky was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the strong orc troops standing behind Karashen were instantly wiped out. It is conservatively estimated that the number of deaths exceeded two thousand.


    Well, this hasn¡¯t even started, so I¡¯m directly hurting 10%!


    If it is a normal battle, 10% of the battle damage can basically declare a morale collapse. With the military quality and mental state of the strong orc army, it should have escaped in a hurry.


    But now, no one pays attention to those unlucky ones anymore!


    Everyone''s eyes and sights were all attracted by this behemoth that suddenly emerged. The super monster with a length of more than two thousand meters and a height of four to five hundred meters makes it difficult to see the whole picture of Karasen even if he raises his head.


    shaped like a mountain has always been just an adjective, but now it has become a noun directly!


    "This...this is a demon...the devil..."


    Gandalf was trembling a little incoherently. As Maya, he used to fight against many powerful enemies with the Lord Vera, but he was so big that he had never seen it!


    Even if it was Ankara Gang, the world¡¯s number one dragon under the evil **** Goosi, claiming that its wings spread out to block the sun, but in fact, Ankara is only 300 meters long. Compared with Karashen¡¯s size, it¡¯s basically It is not an order of magnitude.


    So although Karason doesn''t have any super powers, and doesn''t have any heaven-defying talents or abilities like other pets, but its size alone can directly kill 99% of alien beasts!


    "Be careful, don''t kill everyone!" Someone flew up and greeted Karason.


    Because of the Momotaro rice ball, Karason is now barely able to connect with him, as long as it is what he ordered, this guy will do it without compromise.


    It''s just that this guy''s size is really too big, and the entire area of ??Edoras is about the same as his size!


    If this guy suddenly ran away to roll, then it is true that the Kingdom of Rohan would definitely be defeated, but presumably the entire Edoras would become history.


    ¡®Moo¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Karason nodded its huge head, which had really blocked the sun, and then let out a thunderous roar.


    It raised a claw in front of it and squeezed it carefully against the model in front of it.


    No way, this guy''s claw is tens of meters long, and the wall of Edoras is only four or five meters thick if it is dead. It is really easy to cause collapse accidents if you are not careful.


    The soldiers on the city wall only saw a giant claw stretched out from the clouds. Everyone ran down and even jumped directly on the wall.


    After all, this is beyond the scope of human acceptance. Anyone who encounters a monster outside of this specification can''t have the courage to resist in advance.


    A man¡¯s leg hair is as thick as a towering old tree. Even if he tries his best to survive, he just cuts off a leg hair. What do you do with others?


    Karashen gently drew down on the ground with his front claws, and the walls of Edoras and the soldiers who had not had time to escape were all turned into ashes.


    Without any effort, someone directly smashed the capital of the Rohan Kingdom!


    gave Karason a vacation and let it take a stroll to the nearby mountains, and then someone led the army of strong orcs directly into the city.


    Although Karason is a system-certified pet, and the loyalty of Momotaro rice **** should be directly filled, but someone thought about it and felt that they should still be given some free space.


    Keeping it closed in a small pet space will cause problems.


    The positioning of ¡¡¡¡ Karasen is different from that of the mount. It will help itself in fighting in the future. If the fighting is in a bad state, it will be bad if the fighting is a little passive.


    As for the creatures in the nearby mountains will be scared to death?


    Does ¡¡¡¡ have a dime relationship with him?


    Besides, Karason isn''t a saboteur, it''s just that he wants to relax after being locked up for too long, and it''s just a bunch of flowers and plants accidentally trampled to death.


    Although Karashen went out to wave, the deterrent it caused was still there. The entire Edoras had no decent resistance at all, and it was taken over by the strong orc army within minutes.


    There is no way, in the face of that kind of behemoth, normal people have long been scared!


    But there is another one who is not afraid of death, such as this one in front of me.


    "Evil Demon God, you will eventually be sanctioned by the Great God of Iluvita. The glory of the Rohan Kingdom will not be extinguished." Siyudun, who had broken a leg, lay half on the ground, cursing at someone Tao.


    The loyal guards wanted to **** the king of knights away, but the hard-headed king gave up the chance to escape, and instead drew his sword and rushed towards someone.


    Of course, he was knocked over without even seeing someone''s face. Had it not been for Saruman that the living Hidden was better than the dead, the King would have become a corpse.


    Compared to ordinary people whose courage is scared, this King Xiuton is obviously much more calm, and even now he dares to yell at him, he is definitely very courageous.


    Of course, there is a great possibility that this guy is ready to break the jar!


    Anyway, his son is dead, and the Kingdom of Rohan is also going to be gone. After the country is ruined and the family is ruined, presumably this old guy is already desperate to die!


    "He seems to be very arrogant, shouldn''t he throw it to the strong orc to have dinner at night?" Someone didn''t bother to care about Hidden''s scolding, but directly asked the chick who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Don''t the great demon, my uncle doesn''t want to resist you!" Eowyn quickly raised her head, walked two steps to his feet, and begged with his leg.


    The blond princess has not yet completed her inner transformation to become a brave female knight. She is now immersed in pain.


    In just a few days, the cousin who had a good impression suddenly died, and her brother was expelled from the royal city. Before she had time to grieve, the royal capital was captured.


    Karasson¡¯s destructive aura directly destroyed Iowen¡¯s psychological defense. The female knight was crushed by the cruel reality before she grew up.


    After the city broke, she was directly blocked in the palace by Greima''s lead, and then sent by the opponent as an important trophy.


    Thinking of this, someone couldn''t help but glanced at Grima who was standing under the steps. No wonder this guy, as a mortal, not only became the prime minister of the Rohan Kingdom, but in the end he could kill Saruman directly.


    He was originally ordered to be imprisoned in death row by Hidden, preparing to interrogate information, but when his army was under pressure, he actually coaxed the death row guards into running out of it with a few words.


    Then when Karashen appeared in the city with fear, Grima immediately lobbied hundreds of scumbags, turned them into his own subordinates, and ran directly to the palace to rob.


    So, this gold will shine no matter where it is placed!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 606： Recent Status of the Rohan Kingdom

    "Great God King, what do you command?" Grema knelt down and asked when he saw someone''s eyes glance at him.


    After seeing Karasen''s power to destroy the world, many people were directly frightened, but a group of people became someone''s most loyal lackey!


    After all, mortals can''t fight against the gods. After all, there are only a few warriors who dare to swing their swords to the sky, and most of them are just blind followers.


    And Greima, it''s just that the speed of surrender is faster than the others.


    "Take this old guy down and try not to let him die!"


    Someone waved his hand and said, although Hidden is indeed annoying, but I have to admit that a living king is still very useful.


    At the very least, with Hidden alive, the little girl in front of her dared not make any tricks.


    Glima immediately led people to suppress Hidden, and there were only two people left in the hall in an instant.


    "How do barbarians treat female captives, you should know?" Someone raised Eowyn''s chin with his finger and asked with a smile.


    "Woo..." Eowyn closed her mouth and sobbed softly.


    "I don''t know? Then I will throw you to those savages, let you know?" Seeing her uncooperative, someone said jokingly.


    "The barbarians--the barbarians will take the captured women as goods and keep them in captivity with cows, horses and other things. As a public asset of the whole clan, both young and old in the clan can use it at will, even the animals¡ªthe animals..." Eowyn paled with fright and said tremblingly.


    Rohan Kingdom is in the four battles, and has been fighting with the barbarians for many years, so the black material about the barbarians is a lot!


    The Rohan Kingdom itself is a nomadic people, many customs and habits are already staggering, and those guys who are called barbarians by the Rohan people have no moral bottom line. What they do can even ruin someone''s three views. .


    There is no way. What etiquette and morality are all based on a complete social system and productivity. Those guys of the barbarians have no fixed place to eat their last meal and don''t know where the next meal is. Tell them the three views of life, justice, integrity, shame and life?


    It''s a weird thing if they don''t wash you and throw it in the pot!


    "So now, do you know how to do it?" Someone squeezed Eowyn''s face. Although this chick can only be said to be pretty good, she can''t be regarded as beautiful, but she can be treated well with those strong orcs After a long time, he even looked at the mount and found it so beautiful, let alone the Queen of Rohan.


    "I...I don''t know..." Eowyn said with a wry smile on her pinched cheek, and said with a shiver.


    Even though she knew what was about to happen, but let her take the initiative to serve the enemy, Eowyn felt that she still couldn''t do it.


    Passive acceptance and active welcome are basically two different concepts. Eowyn can accept passiveness in order to survive, but let her take the initiative, she really can¡¯t do it!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Looking at her like a pear blossom with rain, someone thinks it¡¯s fun to take the initiative occasionally.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The Rohan Kingdom is over. The Rohan Kingdom that has been passed down for more than 500 years is gone!"


    Looking at the giant beast that is exterminating the city, Aragorn said with tears of blood.


    Karason destroyed the walls of the Rohan Kingdom with a crash. Although it instantly destroyed everyone¡¯s fighting spirit, there was something bad!


    That is, the noise is too loud, which makes some people who want to take advantage of the chaos and escape directly.


    The trio and Gandalf fled directly under Karassen¡¯s nose.


    After all, in Karason''s view, everyone looks like ants. When you destroy the ant nest, do you still pay attention to the movements of the ants?


    Someone paid attention, because the trio didn¡¯t care about it. Gandalf was a famous guy. If he was caught, he might be able to inquire about whether the other party has a daughter or something.


    It''s just that it''s obvious that these guys all have their escape talents to the master level, and in the blink of an eye, all four of them disappeared.


    It is impossible for him to give up the Luohan King City he just acquired and run after the four trash fish, so after a little thought, someone followed them.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the rabbit to escape the hunter''s sight. Let Gandalf go to unite the races and catch it all by himself.


    Otherwise, if you are running around, don''t do anything for the past three months, just take care of it!


    So under someone¡¯s intentional release, the group of four was able to escape.


    It''s just that they didn''t run far, but stood on the hillside to the southwest of Edoras, looking at the chaotic city, they were all lost in thought.


    Fortunately, someone has ordered the ban on the massacre of civilians by the rubbish, otherwise the current Edoras will not be just chaos, but should be directly turned into a sea of ??flames!


    "Cheer up, we still have... and...!" Legolas patted Aragorn on the shoulder, ready to cheer him up, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know what to say.


    Karason was playing in the mountains happily, and finally came out of the small space to breathe, and now it feels that everything is so fresh.


    But its performance is to make others think that this guy is destroying it.


    Because where is a mountain bouncing back and forth, no matter whether it is a forest or a grassland or a desert, as long as Karason steps down, it will definitely become an artificial lake!


    Not to mention the earth is still shaking, this kind of movement is really terrifying.


    Feeling the shaking of the earth, Legolas didn''t know what words to use to comfort Aragorn.


    This kind of sky-reaching beast is completely beyond the scope of everyone''s understanding. Even if it is a siege crossbow or dragon slaying arrow, it is estimated that there is no way to cause any useful damage to it.


    Smaug, the giant dragon that wrecked the world back then, was only a hundred meters long. Compared with Karason''s body of more than 2,000 meters, it was simply the difference between a mouse and a tiger.


    The dragon Smaug had already caused an irreversible disaster to the entire continent. In the end, it had to gather the elite troops of all ethnic groups in the continent before reluctantly killing it.


    Is this monster in front of you now?


    Legolas''s hands trembled slightly. He has always been proud of his archery, and he thinks that there are no enemies in the world that he can''t control with one arrow.


    But facing Karason?


    Legolas felt that even if he could climb onto the opponent''s huge body and shoot arrows at the opponent''s eyes, I am afraid he would not be able to pierce the opponent''s defense!


    "We still have hope!"


    Gandalf stood up in silence and said with his head down.


    "I don''t think my axe can chop that monster!"


    Golden Pike whispered, the monster looked like a big mountain. With the sword in his hand, he wanted to hack that kind of monster. Even the dwarves who are best at mining knew that it was impossible.


    "We have Vera, and Vera won''t abandon us!" Gandalf suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing hot.


    Okay, obviously this old guy is going on again!


    Breakthrough has always been the protagonist¡¯s patent, not to mention someone behind Gandalf.


    It is true that, as Saruman said, with the current tolerance and energy fluctuations of the Middle-earth Continent, the Villas can no longer enter here.


    Although Vera can no longer enter the Middle-earth Continent, this continent was created by Iluvita, the king of the gods, like a software-developed window system. Wouldn''t it be easy to leave a back door on it?


    When Karason appeared on the Middle-earth Continent, it had already violated the law established by Iluvita in the Middle-earth Continent.


    It''s just that Iluvita, the **** of creation, has long since been ignorant of the world. No one and no **** knows where he has gone. Other Vera will be helpless even if they see Karason.


    Not to mention that they can''t break through the seal left by the creation **** and enter the Middle-earth Continent, based on the size and tonnage of Karashen, ordinary Vera is really not its opponent.


    After all, the gap between gods and gods is beyond reason.


    That''s why!


    The easy-to-use thug Gandalf is now online.


    "You got the oracle?" Seeing Gandalf''s new look, the whole person was like a big light bulb, Aragorn and the other three were overjoyed and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I just got the guidance of the Great God Vera!" Gandalf, the old **** stick, nodded, and said with a pious face.


    "Great, let''s go and hack that monster now!" Hearing Gandalf''s words, the Golden Pike jumped up excitedly, and then waved the axe in his hand and prepared to charge.


    Gods in Middle-earth Continent are by no means just a symbol. It can be said that most people are fanatics of Gods. Although Karasson looks unmatched, once the oracle comes, these people¡¯s minds will automatically filter out fear. Kind of emotion.


    Even if it is death, it is a sacrifice for the sake of the gods, and death is worthy!


    So what about mad believers, the most disgusting!


    But fortunately, Gandalf did not have a hot head, but directly grabbed him.


    "Not now, the power of that evil **** is too strong, we can never be his opponents alone!"


    Not to mention that he was only strengthened. Even if Vera comes in person, unless it is Vera who is in charge of war or power, otherwise the Vera who is in charge of art and harvest are definitely not the opponents of that horrible monster.


    Gandalf felt the magic power in his body, and he felt that he could hit ten previous selves in one breath. If he meets Saruman again, he only needs three moves to make the other party cry and cry!


    But this is not enough!


    Gandalf took a deep breath, looked at Karason who was playing in the distance, and turned around resolutely.


    "Go, let''s find allies!"


    For the time being, let¡¯s not mention how this midway Shiyu started his rocking journey, just talk about Edoras.


    After three days of rest, the strong orc army finally regained its spirit. Although it is impossible for the worn feet and broken legs to fully recover in such a short period of time, it can be considered a battle.


    The Kingdom of Rohan has been completely destroyed. Originally, after receiving the Feiqi Biography, the surrounding lords were planning to summon their knights to the King.


    But before they were halfway there, they saw a mountain moving in the sky. By the way, they encountered some refugees who had escaped from Edoras, knowing that the mountain was the culprit that destroyed Edoras!


    All the lords immediately ordered their subordinates to speed up and rush to the capital in front of the others.


    Of course, they are not going to challenge the giant beast, nor are they trying to rescue King Qin, but they are going to go to Edoras first and be loyal to the new king.


    Everyone is a nobleman, so naturally they know what is the most important thing. Loyalty and honor are of course very important, but it also depends on what you compare!


    If it is a barbarian invasion or an orc attack, then everyone is fighting for an old life, maybe they can still be shrouded in horse leather.


    After all, even if you die in that kind of battle, there is a lifetime possibility, right?


    But what if you wrestle with such a giant beast?


    Forget it, wash and sleep!


    As a nobleman, you don¡¯t even know how to invest in venture capital. What else do you mix?


    So the army currently under someone has become a strong orc of fifteen thousand, plus two thousand Rohan cavalry.


    The reason why there are so many two thousand is mainly due to the credit of Grima. This kid is really good at deceiving people''s hearts. When someone interacts with Eowyn in various games in the palace of the king, then The kid started to appease the soldiers and horses of the king who came from all walks of life, and by the way restrained the various illegal behaviors of the strong orc troops.


    Don''t tell me, Grima has been the prime minister of the Luohan Kingdom for so many years, and he still has two brushes.


    Under the deterrence of Karasanna and the temptation of Greima''s words, half of the lords in Rohan have declared their allegiance to the newly promoted gods.


    Although this kind of allegiance does not have any substantial effect except verbal surrender, it is enough for someone.


    He is not going to be permanent in this broken world. Besides, the mission requirements only need these guys to surrender. As for whether he really surrenders or pretends to surrender and is ready to find a chance to comeback, it makes no difference to him.


    As for why someone played games with Iowen alone for three consecutive days, and the other party almost died?


    There is no way, there is no good-looking girl in the Luohan Kingdom. After all, in a nomadic kingdom, it is a pipe dream to find those above the level.


    Ordinary children have to help the family at the age of three or four, and at the age of seven or eight, they have to go to farms or go to herding horses and sheep. Even if Diao Chan is alive, he will be abandoned, not to mention the original genes are not good!


    Eowyn was the king''s niece to survive.


    This princess Rohan is genetically okay, plus she has been practicing martial arts over the years, so in terms of flexibility and elasticity, she can barely be regarded as the upper-middle class.


    In the absence of redundant substitutes, someone had to reluctantly and have fun with her!


    I just don¡¯t know what the elves who claim to be perfect are like.


    Thinking of this, someone could not help speeding up, causing Eowyn to let out a continuous cry.


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 607： Sauron

    "Great master, in the past three days, seven territorial nobles have expressed their loyalty to you. At present, the Dongluo Khan area has almost all surrendered, and the stubborn old guys in Silok Khan seem to recommend Iraq. The leader Ou Mo expressed that they would continue to fight, but they just shouted, they have no strength and no courage to attack!"


    Grima immediately issued a conclusion on the current situation of the Rohan Kingdom.


    Although there is no detailed data in any other aspects except the general layout, it can be considered to have reached the limit of Greima''s ability.


    In the Middle-earth Continent, where traffic basically relies on horses and communications, it is very rare and valuable to be able to issue government orders nearby in three days.


    "Has Hidden surrendered?" Reached out and touched Eowyn''s blond hair, someone wanted to ask.


    "He is still in jail, but the old man has a bad temper, so far he doesn''t mean to let it go!" Greima quickly replied.


    "Educate him well, and give me an answer within three days!" someone ordered directly.


    It is true that Hidden¡¯s bones are very hard, and he even wanted to die, but there are many things in this world that are far more terrifying than death.


    There was a bitter look on Grima''s face. Hidden is now half-dead, and it is possible to return to heaven at any time. It is impossible to let the other party yield in three days.


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured out the attitude of the new boss, so naturally he dare not say that he can''t do it at this time, so he hastily accepted it only and promised.


    The changes in the kingdom of Rohan are an extraordinary event for most people, but it is only a trivial matter for someone.


    Because Luohan is really too small compared to the entire Middle-earth Continent!


    "Now let''s determine the next offensive goal, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Someone leaned back on the chair and asked the only two courtiers under his hands.


    There is no way, the strong orcs and barbarians have no brains at all. It is okay to let them be cannon fodder, and let them come to the discussion, it is simply to find sin for themselves.


    Among human beings, with the exception of Grima, other slightly capable people are reluctant to be running dogs for the Cthulhu, and those scumbags who are willing to lick someone''s shoes without shame are not very capable.


    Therefore, the so-called war meeting seemed very empty. Apart from Saruman and Grima, there was only Eowyn, who was kneeling under the throne and wriggling!


    "Master Shengfa, I think we should go ahead and attack Mordor now. With the unmatched power of the holy beast, I think that guy Sauron will definitely surrender, and we will have more troops in our hands. "Saruman stood up and said his plan.


    It is true that the demon Lord Sauron has always been the super villain of the Lord of the Rings series of movies, but in fact, the demon Lord is not too aggressive.


    Sauron was originally a lackey under Morgoth, and among the lackeys, he can only be regarded as a second-tier existence. When Gosmog and Ankara were just around, Sauron didn''t even do anything in front of them.


    It''s just that the vicissitudes of life have passed. The powerful guys of the past were all killed by the gods. Even if they were not dead, they were sealed to other worlds. Now the entire Middle-earth Continent, there is only an old antique like Sauron.


    As the saying goes, in the end, you will be invincible in the world. Originally, he was only an elite monster, Sauron. After tens of thousands of years, he finally became the strongest supreme boss!


    But this big boss doesn''t have the temperament and mentality to look at everything, because he pretends to be a pig all year round, even if he wasn''t a pig before, after pretending for tens of thousands of years, his mentality will inevitably become like a pig.


    Just like three thousand years ago, when Farazon, the ancestral emperor of Aragon, led an army to attack Mordor, facing the tide of the army, Sauron directly surrendered without the courage to resist.


    You have to know that Sauron was still in a complete state at that time, and his strength was more than five times stronger than his current incomplete state!


    So Saruman knew at the moment he saw Karason, as long as this thing was displayed in Mordor, Sauron would definitely kneel down and sing conquer immediately!


    After all, Voldemort, kneeling and surrendering is not ashamed.


    "Great master, your humble servant thinks that we should first defeat Silo Khan¡¯s Io Mo. As Hiurdon¡¯s nephew, he still has some prestige in the Rohan Kingdom. If he continues to develop , Maybe it will shake people''s hearts." Compared to Saruman, Grima''s opinions are much more secure.


    To someone, Rohan is very small, but to some people, the Kingdom of Rohan is already very big!


    The idea that Saruman only started at the time was only to separate the kingdom of Rohan into independence.


    "That fellow Eomo is not worth mentioning at all!" Feeling that Eowyn was obviously frozen when she heard the news, someone grabbed her hair to signal, and then continued to speak.


    "Glima, you lead ten thousand strong orcs and a thousand cavalry to bring Iomo back to me, try to live!"


    Although it doesn''t matter whether Iomo is dead or alive, for Iowen''s sake, it is better to leave him a life.


    Obviously, Eowyn''s attitude has obviously eased a lot after hearing his instructions.


    After several days of contact, Eowyn also knew that his only purpose now was to satisfy the other party, so that he could still save the lives of his uncle and brother.


    As for other things, she can''t manage that much anymore?


    In the original plot, the Luohan king girl liked the ranger Aragorn, and then, with the encouragement of Aragorn, defeated her cowardly side, she stepped onto the battlefield and became a brave and fearless female warrior.


    But now, Aragorn and Eowyn never met. The other party rushed to Edoras on the front foot, and followed Gandalf for his life without even knowing his face. Naturally, there was no time to come with Eowyn. An ambiguous journey.


    Therefore, facing the powerful existence that she could not resist, the Luohan prince did not even have the slightest idea of ??disobedience.


    After all, even Sauron can kneel when he meets people, let alone a small weak woman?


    "As for Sauron, Saruman, I will ask Karasson to go with you, and let the guy come to Idoras before sunset, or I will let Karasson directly level the Doomsday Volcano!" Someone said to Saruman for trivial things like Mo.


    Mordor is more than four hundred kilometers away from Edoras, and the two are separated by a gray mountain range. It would take ten days to run back and forth at the speed of a normal person.


    But the distance of more than 400 kilometers is not much different from that of 400 meters for Karasen, and it can be reached in half an hour at most.


    In fact, someone has thought about it. It¡¯s really impossible to take Karashen to turn the entire Middle-earth Continent. Anyway, at Karashen¡¯s speed, it will only take two or three days to complete the mainland. Don¡¯t worry about natural risks. The bunker is no good in front of Karason.


    Even if the gray dwarf is known as the unbreakable mountain fortress, it would be two more blows to die in front of Karasen!


    It is a pity that even if Karashen can destroy all the forces in the mainland within three days, there is no way to wipe out all the resistance forces.


    When Edoras was breached, if it weren''t for the 20,000 strong orc army outside, maybe the entire city would have run out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Master Karasson, the Holy Lord of the Holy Law wants me to go to Mordor with you and persuade Sauron to be stationed there." Withdrawing from the palace chamber, Saruman refused Grima''s favor and rode directly The horse found Karashen, who was spreading joy outside the capital.


    Of course, this so-called periphery is relative to Karasson. In fact, this is a mountain that is more than 20 kilometers away from the capital.


    rushed all the way on a nightmare, and almost broke Saruman''s old waist. By the way, he had to be careful not to let Karason accidentally trample on him as an ant.


    According to Grima¡¯s advice just now, he sent someone to inform Karasen that the best choice, but when he saw Grima¡¯s ambition, Saruman hated him from the heart.


    What is it? I used to be just a running dog of my own, but now I can sit on an equal footing with me. I don''t know what to say.


    Saruman can accept Gandalf, Sauron, and even Hidden, because those guys are of the same kind as him, they are all dragons and phoenixes, or simply not humans!


    But what is he Greima?


    A silly little person who only knows flattering, is also worthy of being on an equal footing with himself?


    is nothing more than a jester who relied on offering a woman to gain status, and one day it would make him die ugly.


    "Moo¡ª¡ª"


    Karason did not respond to Saruman at all, but turned his head up to other places.


    To be honest, the mountains near Edoras have been bad luck these days. It should have been a hill here, but now it has become a series of artificial lakes.


    No way, Karason''s body is too big. It''s good to live in the ocean. It can rely on the buoyancy of the sea to resist each other with its mountain-like weight. When it appears on land, the fragile ground is not Ways to bear its weight.


    "Master Karason! Master Karason!"


    Saruman saw Karason turned around and left, slapped his horse and chased after him, for fear that this guy didn''t hear his cry.


    After all, if the guy Sauron cannot be brought in before sunset today, he doesn''t know if Sauron will die, but his status in the eyes of Lord Sage Faith will definitely be lowered.


    Now that a guy like Greima discusses with him, Saruman can''t stand it anymore. If that guy takes the opportunity to climb on top of him, will he let people live?


    So Saruman rode his nightmare all the way and followed Karason, shouting by the way.


    It¡¯s just that although Karason moves very slowly on land, almost reaching the effect of slow motion, but because its size is really too big, it is a few hundred meters away if it takes a step, even the nightmare under Saruman¡¯s crotch can run away. Foaming, can''t keep up with Karason''s speed.


    Feeling that the worm behind him can''t keep up with his speed, Karason stretched out his tail a little irritably.


    Saruman, who was riding a horse, saw a black line spreading towards him from the horizon. Before he could react, he felt an unrivaled power of heaven and earth rushing toward his face.


    "Carla¡ª¡ª"


    Saruman suddenly felt that his soul was about to fly out. It was shocking to watch Karason from a distance, but when its thousands-meter-long tail swung towards you, you would know what it means. Real fear.


    The head of the Five Middle-earth Witches, the white-robed Saruman, was so scared that his voice was out of tune!


    Don''t talk about him, even if it is a mountain, it will turn into ashes directly under this tail.


    It''s just that the imaginary body and broken bones did not arrive. Saruman only felt his whole body tighten. When he recovered, he found that he had been entangled by a thick tentacle.


    In addition to the tail, there are countless tentacle-like tentacles behind Karason, and Saruman is now wrapped around it.


    Saruman, who was terrified Fangding, discovered that Karason was heading in the same direction as Mordor.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Mordor!


    The residence of Demon King Sauron!


    Sauron was also Maya back then, and belonged to the first batch of products produced by the creation **** Iluvita. He possessed great power and profound knowledge. Although Gandalf and Saruman were also Maya, they were compared with Sauron. That is the difference between ordinary students and provincial champions!


    It¡¯s just that every genius has an unwilling heart. As the best of Maya, Sauron is naturally dissatisfied with the status and status he has obtained. It is just that Vera is aloof, no matter what he is. The outstanding Maya still has an insurmountable gap with Vera.


    So Sauron betrayed Vera''s camp directly and went to Morgoth''s commander. With his ingenuity, he quickly became Morgoth''s hero.


    However, Morgoth was defeated later, the creation **** Iluvita shot directly to seal Morgoth in the void universe, and Sauron escaped a life by relying on Gou Zi Jue.


    Middle-Earth Continent has changed in tens of thousands of years. The demon Lord Sauron, relying on incomparable concealment skills and the ability to kneel and lick when he sees the strong, has finally survived without disaster.


    It is a pity that in the Confederate War three thousand years ago, Sauron was cut off by Esidor, the founding king of Gondor, and lost the Supreme Lord Ring. By the way, even his ashes were raised by the opponent.


    If it weren''t for the power of Esiduo''s greedy Supreme Lord of the Rings, Sauron would have no chance to start again!


    And now, after three thousand years of incubation, Sauron has finally recovered a certain amount of strength. As long as he takes back the Supreme Lord of the Rings, he can recover his body and gain full strength.


    This time, Sauron felt that he would never make the same mistakes he had made before. With Vera unable to descend and all the high elves had to migrate, Sauron felt that he could definitely become the overlord of Middle-earth!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Sorry, its probably gone today!

    As the title, I went to Jiuhua Mountain to burn incense today! I left at five in the morning and came back at nine in the evening.


    I feel exhausted all over now, I wanted to get rid of it, but it seems that I have no hope!


    very sorry!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 608： The Art of Shaking People

    "Gandalf, are you really going to do this?"


    In the Ash Mountains, the little Frodo looked at the group of Gandalf who appeared in front of him, and asked in confusion.


    In the past few months, Frodo has gone through untold hardships, giving up the comfortable life and favorable environment of his hometown Shire, and embarking on a lifelong adventure.


    He has fought against trolls, encountered Balrog, and escaped from ring spirits and strong orcs many times. The experience these days is like an epic legend. How many times Frodo almost couldn''t hold on.


    But whenever he was about to be unable to persist, Frodo would encourage himself that he was working hard for the entire Middle-earth Continent, and everything he did was very meaningful.


    By the way, in order to destroy this supreme lord of the ring, Gandalf died, and his good partners Piping and Meili were also taken away by the strong orcs.


    Everyone gave their lives to complete this arduous task, so Frodo has been resisting the temptation of the Lord of the Rings these days, restraining himself with supreme perseverance!


    Can now?


    Gandalf is resurrected. According to him, Meri and Pippin are also not dead. It can be said that everyone is happy. By the way, they have now assembled the group of seven. They can throw the Supreme Lord of the Ring into the volcano before Sauron doesn¡¯t react. .


    In this way, Frodo will become a great hero who saves the world. Even after a hundred years, he will still have the capital to brag about with his descendants, just like his uncle!


    "Yes, Frodo, I know you feel embarrassed, but you have to believe me, this is the only way to save the whole world!" Gandalf said to Frodo with his stick sticking his stick.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Frodo is a little surprised, what is it for what he has done for so many years?


    Although it is indeed good news that none of the partners died, why can¡¯t I be happy at all?


    "Frodo, give me the ring now." Gandalf stretched out his hand and said kindly to Frodo.


    When he discovered the Supreme Lord of the Rings, Frodo once wanted to give the ring to Gandalf, but Gandalf refused.


    Because as Maya, Gandalf knew what kind of power the Supreme Lord of the Ring possessed. At that time, he was afraid that he could not stand the temptation of the Lord of the Rings, so he kept the ring in Frodo''s hands.


    And now, after two upgrades and evolution, Gandalf can already ignore the enchantment of the Supreme Lord of the Rings.


    His current strength can harden steel even when he encounters Sauron in his heyday, as long as he pays a little attention, the Lord of the Rings will not entice him at all.


    After all, the magical power of the Lord of the Rings is directly proportional to Sauron''s strength. If this ring falls into the hands of those real mighty powers, it is actually similar to a toy!


    "No! You are not Gandalf! You must be the devil who changes!"


    Frodo reached into his arms and took out the ring, but he screamed as soon as his fingers touched the ring.


    These days, this poor baby has been tortured by various illusions, and his spirit is about to collapse.


    So he immediately hooked the ring with his finger, ready to take the ring and run away.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    However, Frodo''s reaction speed was obviously not as fast as Legolas. At the moment Frodo was about to wear the ring to stealth, Legolas shot directly and swiftly knocked him out.


    "Master Frodo!"


    Frodo''s loyalty yelled to Ben Sam and waved the dagger in his hand and rushed towards Legolas, but before Sam fell to Legolas, he was caught by Aragorn.


    The two of them may be considered very brave and vigorous among the Hobbits, but the cross-species comparison is not at all contrastive!


    Regardless of Aragorn or Legolas, they can be regarded as masters in the entire Middle-earth Continent, and two Hobbits are not worth a single one.


    "Legolas, you shouldn''t be so rude." Gandalf reprimanded the elf prince, and reached out and took the ring from Frodo.


    "He has been infected by the Lord of the Rings, and I have to make a move!" Legolas shrugged and said indifferently.


    Gandalf wants to maintain his image of a good old man and cannot take action, so only he can do such a thing as a scapegoat!


    "Are we really going to cooperate with the Demon King? Seriously, I don''t think this is a good idea!" Jin Pi whispered from the side.


    The three of them originally thought Gandalf would take them to Gondor for help, or go back to Rivendell to ask the elves for help.


    But no one thought that Gandalf''s plan was to take the Supreme Lord of the Rings to Sauron!


    To be honest, if the three of Aragorn and others knew that Gandalf was not deceived by the devil, or even received an oracle from the Great God Vera, even they would doubt Gandalf''s motives.


    "For the future of Midway Continent, this is the best choice!" Gandalf stared at the Supreme Lord of the Rings in his hand, then said with a sigh.


    If it is possible, of course he doesn''t want to cooperate with that guy Sauron, but it''s impossible!


    The three most powerful people in Middle-earth Continent are him, Galadriel and Demon Lord Sauron.


    With his own strength alone, Gandalf believed that he was not the opponent of the foreign evil **** in any case, so he had to rely on the strength of others.


    As for why Sauron was chosen instead of Galadriel?


    Once Mordor was close to Rohan, it was not on the other side of the continent like the Elf Land.


    And come on!


    Against the evil god, naturally Sauron, the demon lord, should take the lead!


    There really needs to be something long and two short, which can be considered a good thing for everyone, right?


    ¡®Boom...Boom...¡¯


    Just as several people were about to take the Lord of the Rings to Mordor to negotiate with Sauron, they only heard a thunderous noise coming from the sky.


    "Is this? Thunder?" The confused Frodo slowly came to his senses at this time. Naturally, Legolas could not use too much force to hit him. In addition, the Lord of the Rings was taken away. He didn''t need to be bewitched by the spiritual magic of the Lord of the Rings, so he woke up immediately.


    "Oops!"


    At this time, as a good old man, Gandalf should have comforted him, but now Gandalf looks at the west with the trio, his face is full of solemnity.


    "What''s wrong? Sam?" Frodo got up from the ground and asked Sam, his good friend and gardener.


    "Master Frodo, I don''t know!" Sam spread his hands. Although he tried to see what happened, he couldn''t see anything because of his height.


    "We are late!" Gandalf sighed. Originally, he was planning to use Sauron''s power to let him fight the evil **** from outside the realm, but now it seems that it is too late!


    "what is that?"


    At this time, Frodo and Sam also finally knew the source of the thunder. They saw a hill in the western horizon rushing towards Mordor at a seemingly slow but extremely fast speed.


    The lofty mountains of the Ash Mountains are like toys in front of the monster. Those sky moats that Frodo needs to climb at least for several days to cross are not even obstacles in front of any monster.


    "That is a strange beast from outside the sky, and its owner is preparing to destroy the entire Middle-earth continent!"


    Gandalf said quietly, if it hadn''t been for the time spent searching for Frodo in the mountains, he should have sent the Supreme Lord to Sauron long ago.


    The current Sauron has not recovered even half of his strength. Facing the mountain-like behemoth, there is absolutely only a way to surrender.


    "A strange beast outside the sky? What does it do to Mordor?" Frodo asked strangely.


    "It should have been looking for the demon Lord Sauron on the order of its owner. If we can deliver the ring to Sauron earlier, then maybe we can provoke a war between them." Gandalf was rather helpless. If I hurriedly hurry up, I still got a step slower. Just give myself half a day more time!


    "The master of that monster?" Frodo suddenly felt his worldview collapsed. Three minutes ago, he thought that Demon Lord Sauron was the most powerful and evil enemy in the world. But how can you blink now, Demon Lord? Is it going to become a background board?


    "We have no way to go to Mordor, now we can only find a way to find allies in other places!" Gandalf did not answer Frodo''s question again, but turned around and began to allocate.


    "Aragorn, you go to Baishan, where can you find the abandoned mountain people. They had abandoned their vows with your ancestor Esiduo, and they were cursed to become ghosts wandering in the Baishan for generations, only the descendants of the human emperor. In order to save them from the pain of cursing, so you can summon them, in the name of your ancestors!" Gandalf raised his staff and told Aragorn.


    Aragorn is a descendant of the 39th generation of Esidor, but Aragorn is the descendant of Esidor¡¯s eldest son, Merandil, and the throne of Gondor is inherited by Esidor¡¯s younger son, Valandil. .


    It''s just that the descendants of Varandir had been extinct thousands of years ago, and now Gondor has always been in power by the regent family.


    Compared to the descendants of Valandil, Merandil is not much better. Merandil founded the Kingdom of Yarnuo in the north that year, and governed the entire continent together with Gondor!


    Thousands of years ago, the Kingdom of Arno was invaded by foreign races, which led to its destruction. Aragorn had nothing but the title of a prince''s lineage.


    Of course, Aragorn has another advantage, that is, as a direct descendant of Esidor, he is also eligible to inherit the Gondor throne when the Gondor family is completely extinct.


    This is also the main reason why the regent of Gondor, Dinese II, became so gaffe after learning that Gandalf¡¯s team was carrying Aragon.


    For the family of the regent, Gondor is now their territory, and they will never allow an outsider to ascend the supreme throne!


    "White Mountain? It''s dangerous over there!" Legolas stood up and said after standing behind Aragorn.


    "Legolas, you must return to the woodland immediately, look for your father Surandui, and tell him that we need to be united again!" After the order was over for Aragorn, Gandalf then ordered Legolas and the Golden Thunder Tao.


    "Golden Thunder, you now go to the Grey Mountains to find your uncle, we need the power of a dwarf!"


    "Well, from here to the gray mountains, I guess I will walk until next spring!" Jin Pi said with some embarrassment.


    Although the dwarf is hard-working and can drive sixteen hours a day, his height limits his speed!


    When he hurries back to the Gray Mountains, I''m afraid the day lilies are cold.


    "I will summon the Manwei clan and let them carry you, we must be fast!" Gandalf didn''t pretend, and directly started his ultimate secret, shaking the human skill!


    Whether it is a condor flying in the sky or a tree shepherd running on the ground, even the subterranean mountain dragon family, in fact, Gandalf has friendship.


    It¡¯s just that he has never used these friendships. After all, regardless of any difficulties, he just needs to open the hook!


    But now, according to the instructions of the Great God Vera, after all, he must arrange all the back players, and must ensure the integrity of the Middle-earth Continent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention how Gandalf shakes people, just talk about Mordor!


    Sauron was in a very good mood today. There was a strange telepathy between him and the Supreme Lord of the Rings. He could clearly feel that the Lord of the Rings was getting closer and closer to him!


    As long as he can get the Lord of the Rings back, then he can regain his true strength, and then he will become Vera''s first Maia. In this era, he is definitely invincible at that time.


    No way, life is so lonely, as long as you live long and deep enough, and kill those who are stronger than yourself, then you can become the best in the world!


    But his good mood was gone before it lasted for three minutes, because through the eyes of the demon king hanging on the black tower of the demon king, Sauron saw a behemoth rushing towards him.


    Everyone thought that the Eye of the Demon Lord on the Demon King¡¯s Black Tower was Sauron¡¯s true body, but in fact, as the top Voldemort, the most capable existence in the entire Middle-earth Continent, Sauron would not make himself so conspicuous!


    His body is actually hidden at the bottom of the black towera place that no one has found.


    Two days ago, Sauron learned through his own information and intelligence that the Western Kingdom Rohan has been occupied by strange people. He didn''t know who the occupied guy was, but he knew that his original ally Saruman seemed to Become a subordinate of the other party.


    Sauron was also quite surprised by this, because that fellow Saruman and him can be regarded as old friendships, he naturally knows that the other person is absolutely the master of not seeing rabbits and eagles, he actually went to others as running dogs, unless The opponent is really strong enough to make Saruman unable to resist the idea, otherwise how could Saruman do that?


    It''s just that the spies under him couldn''t investigate too detailed information, so Sauron didn''t know what was going on.


    And he also tried to contact Saruman privately, but the guy refused his call directly, making Sauron angry.


    According to the refugees captured by the barbarian tribe from Rohan, it seems that the enemy has a monster that has always been huge. The size of the monster directly broke through the sky, and it was bigger than half a city with one foot!


    For this kind of nonsense, Sauron is naturally too lazy to pay attention to it. Back then, Ankara was the number one dragon in the world. Okay, these ignorant fools, what do they know?


    Seeing a mammoth, they might think it is a giant monster!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 609： Black pot king

    The eyes of the demon flickered back and forth at the top of the black tower, even Gandalf and others in the mountains could feel that Sauron was in a state of extreme tension now!


    The Demon King¡¯s Black Tower was originally the tallest building in the Middle-earth Continent. It was more than two hundred meters high. The Demon Lord¡¯s Eye stood at the top of the black tower. Sauron used this huge eyeball to control and observe the demon. Every move within the territory.


    In the past, the Eye of the Demon Lord has always been the spiritual symbol and real power ruler of Mordor. Countless orcs and barbarians have lived in the vision of this huge eye.


    In order to maintain his own image, this big eyeball is always full of pressure and never shows any panic or fear.


    After all, for the devil, it is the first case to make his men and enemies full of fear!


    If you let others know that the Demon King is actually afraid, then maybe his men will start rebelling right away.


    But now, with the exception of Gandalf who is still taking a leisurely look at Sauron¡¯s reaction, all the orcs and barbarians living in Mordor have no time to observe how their king is going!


    Everyone looked at the dark cloud floating from the sky in a daze.


    Mordor¡¯s terrain is very bad. The Ash Mountain range just surrounds the entire country. While it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it also separates Mordor from the outside world directly into two worlds.


    Because of the existence of the Doomsday volcano, Mordor is shrouded in smoke all year round. There is very little sunlight coming in, and rain is rare. So when it rains, most people will run out excitedly and prepare Wash your hair, bath, and wash clothes!


    So when everyone heard the thunder from the sky, they all rushed out with a piece of rags excitedly, ready to enjoy the water resources luxuriously.


    Although it is true that a cloud of dark clouds floated from the top of the mountain, it was not what everyone thought!


    I saw a terrifying behemoth hovering at the top of the Ash Mountain Range. The monster looked even more magnificent than the mountain peak, which really obscured the sky.


    Sauron¡¯s true body is hiding at the bottom of the black tower and sweating constantly. He originally thought that the so-called giant beast was just an ignorant and foolish rumor, but now he wants to strangle the orc leader responsible for torturing information!


    That idiot, wouldn''t he ask about the specific size when interrogating information?


    There is no way, it''s not that His Royal Highness wants to throw the pot, but Karason''s size has exceeded everyone''s cognition.


    For normal people, the so-called monsters, such as dinosaurs, are only thirty to fifty meters tall, and they are a little stronger. Ultraman classmates have been fighting against alien monsters, and their heights are generally 100 Within meters!


    Godzilla, known as the king of monsters, does not exceed 300 meters in maximum form.


    But Karason was just lying on the ground. Its height was more than 500 meters. It can be said that the so-called monsters are in front of it, which is almost like a toy!


    I won¡¯t see whether it can be played or not, just this size is enough to crush all creatures!


    The eyes of the demon swelled suddenly, changing from the original 30 meters in diameter to a huge eyeball with a diameter of about 50 meters, and then a yellow-black light shot directly at Karasen from the big eyeball.


    This ray of light directly converged all the energy of the entire Demon King¡¯s Black Tower. As the Demon King, Sauron naturally couldn''t allow such a huge monster to enter his territory. After all, Karashen looked like hello to dinner.


    Besides, even if the other party really came to say hello to dinner!


    Given the opponent''s body shape, if it is a vegetarian, if it is meat, then after a meal, can Mordor still breathe alive?


    Seeing the yellow-black light rushing towards him, Karason closed his eyes directly.


    No way, its speed is severely limited on land, it is impossible to avoid this golden light at all!


    ¡®Ziz¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A puff of black smoke came out of Karason, and everyone heard a sharp cry!


    ¡®Moo¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Gandalf in the mountains covered his ears a little uncomfortably, let alone the ordinary monsters living in Mordor.


    A dark mark appeared on the skin of Karason''s head, it looked like a person was burned by a match head!


    An angry Karasen rushed down the mountain directly, and then raised his claw feet to the black tower of the sky and destroyed it.


    "Go, we must speed up!"


    Looking at the eyes of the demon king, the monster split in half. Then Gandalf turned around and told everyone.


    At this time, the giant eagle he had summoned finally arrived. Everyone immediately mounted the giant eagle and flew to various parts of Middle Earth, preparing to find allies to deal with some terrifying guy.


    "Oh-"


    Waiting until the several giant eagles have all flown out of the Ash Mountains, a certain white-robed wizard fell off Karason, and then he spit out on the ground.


    No way, the super express express is not so easy to sit on. This is also the strong body of Saruman. If he had a normal physical fitness, he would have been killed on the road long ago!


    At this time, Karason finally recovered his calm. It was so angry just now, mainly because Sauron was on his face. Anyone who had a cigarette **** on his face would not have a good temper.


    But now the pain has passed. Looking at the mess under his feet, Karason suddenly felt like he had done something wrong.


    I still remember that the master called himself to threaten the other person, but now I directly tore the other person to pieces. How should I go back for business?


    Karasen raised the chelated feet of his forelimbs and rubbed his head, then rolled his big eyes, and started looking for some ant that it had forgotten.


    Saruman was lying on the ground and throwing up, and suddenly felt shocked all over. It felt like he was stripped naked and thrown under a laser light.


    He stood up quickly, but only saw two huge eyes that looked like the sun staring at him piercingly!


    "Master Karasson, what are you?"


    Saruman is a bit confused, what does Karason want to do in this posture?


    Only immediately, he knew what the other person was thinking!


    Looking at Mordor, which had become a ruin, and the Eye of the Demon King, which was broken into eighteen pieces, Saruman suddenly felt his head faint again.


    The holy magic **** confessed to bring Sauron back, but now Sauron has been broken into more than a dozen pieces, is it possible that he has to pick up a piece of it and bring it back?


    Although Sauron¡¯s race is Maya, even if the body is destroyed, the soul will not disappear, but in recent decades, there must be no hope.


    Without the body that holds the soul, Sauron will have to wander on the mainland for hundreds of years at least. God knows where his remnant soul is now floating?


    "Moo!"


    Karasen watched Saruman staying still, and cried slightly dissatisfied.


    Saruman was shaken by the shout. As a senior white robe, he immediately understood Karason''s intentions.


    It is obvious that Karason is going to arrange this pot on him!


    "Master Karason, I..." Saruman turned around and said helplessly to Karason.


    "Moo!"


    Karason screamed again, then stretched out his chelate feet and gestured in front of Saruman!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Waste, all waste!"


    Edoras Conference Hall, watching Saruman and Grima returning from the feathers, someone shouted angrily.


    It¡¯s not uncommon for Grima to lose to Ioum. After all, Grima is just a sly and charming villain. Although there are 10,000 strong orc troops and thousands of cavalry under him, he will not be sincere if he wants to come. Listen to him.


    A straw bag with a group of spooky subordinates, it would be a ghost if it can win!


    On the contrary, it was on Saruman''s side, and the mission failed somewhat inexplicably.


    "That guy Sauron died when he died, you actually ruined Mordor, what is in your mind?" After listening to Saruman''s report, someone pointed to his nose and cursed.


    Although he is a bit curious about the guy Sauron''s real body, he is just a devil, he doesn''t care at all!


    He cares about the tens of thousands of troops under Sauron!


    What he lacks now is not high-end combat power, but cannon fodder at the bottom!


    In order to make the entire continent surrender, in addition to Karasen''s military deterrence, at least a hundred thousand troops are needed to help him maintain and consolidate his rule.


    It turned out that this guy did well, so it was enough to kill Sauron, but he also killed Mordor''s army.


    At that time, Karashen not only destroyed the Demon King¡¯s Black Tower, but also didn¡¯t know how many orcs were trampled to death. It was only when Saruman was ready to carry on his back. Two or three kittens!


    Of course, there are more than 50,000 orcs in Mordor, but fewer than 8,000 have died at the feet of Karasson. As for why Saruman only gathered thousands of remnants?


    Nonsense, seeing such a cruel monster, who doesn¡¯t hate himself for having two legs!


    The tens of thousands of remnants are now hiding in the Ash Mountains. Even if Sarumanken is slowly recruiting people, it will not take two or three months to gather the scared orcs.


    So Saruman had to take another express train and ran back and got scolded!


    "Extremely sorry, the subordinate **** it!" Saruman lowered his head and confessed his mistake with depression.


    No way, Karason''s attitude at the time was already very clear. If he didn''t put the pot on his back, maybe he would have to taste the opponent''s chelating feet are not sharp!


    As a white-robed wizard, Saruman never thought that one day he would be threatened by a pet.


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, he could only take the initiative to carry this black pot on his back.


    Seeing the appearance of Saruman''s hob meat and Grima lying on the ground shivering, someone was rather helpless.


    Why do all of my subordinates have such crooked melons?


    He also wants to take in a few capable subordinates, and then he can complete the task by lying in the palace!


    After reprimanding the two guys for a while, someone could only waved their hands helplessly to tell them to get out. After all, there are only two usable guys under his hand. Can''t they be killed?


    Relieved Grima and aggrieved Saruman left the palace hall together, and then someone in a bad mood could only pull up Eowen beside him to vent.


    As the saying goes, there are no generals who always win in the world, and all the famous generals are slowly trained.


    After three days of repairs, someone was appointed again, with Saruman as the leader and Grima as the assistant, and the two led an army of 20,000 orcs to encircle Iomo in the western part of the Rohan Kingdom!


    This time, the two of them did not live up to someone''s high hopes. After all, Iomo''s men had only three thousand cavalry soldiers. Facing the 20,000 strong orcs and a white-robed wizard like Saruman, they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    The reason why Grima would lose was because his army did not obey him, and the army couldn''t do anything about it. It would be strange that such an army could win.


    But for Saruman, this little thing is nothing at all!


    Don¡¯t look at someone, Sauron or Gandalf in the white robe, Saruman can only act as an echo bug or background board, but in fact, this guy is also one of the few masters in the mainland, okay!


    That stinger dared to make trouble in front of him, that was simply bored.


    Saruman, who was already angry, directly killed two disobedient guys with thunder, and then the remaining guys immediately became obedient.


    What Grima looked at was extremely envious. If he could also have the means of a white robe wizard, why can¡¯t he be an official?


    The army swept all the way, directly leveling the entire Dongluo Khan, but the only regret was that the guy Iomo was escaped by him.


    In fact, Iomo couldn''t escape originally. As the leader of the Rohan resistance organization, he has been fighting on the front line. When his cavalry was surrounded by an army of strong orcs, Iomo was actually preparing to die heroically~www .novelhall.com~ The folk customs of the Middle-earth Continent are still very simple. Many people know that they will die but also carry out their beliefs. As a conceited knight, Iomo has long been prepared to sacrifice for his homeland. .


    It''s just that at the last moment, a giant eagle flew from the sky to pick him up. Saruman rubbed two fireballs and threw them to kill the giant eagle, but the opponent walked away. .


    Someone was very calm about this report. It''s been a week since it was full. If Gandalf is still paddling now, then he really has to doubt if the other party is going to betray!


    Because the communication methods in Middle-earth Continent are too constrained, he still doesn''t know how far Gandalf''s group has developed, or whether the coalition forces have been pulled up.


    But it doesn''t matter, he is going to wait a few more days, and if there is no news in a few days, he will direct his troops northward and enter the elf forest to have some fun for himself.


    After all, there is only one Eowyn back and forth, he has been a little bored these days!


    Don¡¯t care about anything that is delicious and fun, after a few times, it will make people feel completely devoid of sexual interest, not to mention that Iowen cannot be regarded as a natural beauty.


    If it wasn''t because Edoras was generally of poor quality, he wouldn''t be tossing about this toy every day, right?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 610： Tired Elf King

    Rivendell!


    Elrond, the elf king of the valley, was looking at a group of guests coming from afar and worried.


    Since the Supreme Lord of the Rings appeared, Sauron began to restore his power, the high elves began to prepare to evacuate the Middle-earth continent!


    According to the oracle set by the creation **** Iluvita, the magic of Middle-earth will continue to fade. Since the Second Age, the Vera gods have been unable to walk in Middle-earth, and now they have reached the third At the end of the era, the concentration of magic power in the continent dropped again, and it was even too low to be suitable for high elves to survive.


    The high elves have eternal life and a body shape that makes humans jealous, but at the same time they are more difficult than humans to adapt to changes in the environment.


    The disappearance of the magic element may be for humans


    So as early as hundreds of years ago, the high elves planned to evacuate from the Middle-earth Continent to Amen Island where Vera is located!


    As for why the plan has been made hundreds of years ago and it has not had time to move yet?


    There is no way, the lifespan of the high elves is too long and too long, and it doesn''t make any sense to them to grow to dozens of hundreds of years.


    They can even argue for more than ten years about what sacrifices should be placed at the ceremony, let alone the relocation of the tribe!


    If it were not for Sauron''s strength to recover rapidly during this time, the elves finally felt a crisis, God knows when they will study.


    According to the plan, all the elves of Rivendell would also be evacuated. For this reason, Elrond also had a fight with his daughter, Arwen.


    Although Aragorn had the title of a prince, because the northern kingdom of Arno had long been subjugated, his family was actually quite difficult when he was born. Both his parents died on the streets and almost died in the snow. Inside.


    Elrond couldn''t bear to watch his brother''s blood disappear, so he brought him back to Rivendell before Aragorn was dying, and he has been raising and growing up.


    You must know that whether it is the Kingdom of Arno or the Kingdom of Gondor, their common ancestors are Elros, the founding emperor of the First Era Numanor Empire, and the guy Elros is also Elrond¡¯s younger brother!


    In terms of blood relationship, Elrond should be regarded as the uncle of Aragon who had never known how many generations, so as an elder, Elrond did not know how many bags of orphans were adopted by his brother, that is also very Reasonable.


    What Elrond didn''t expect was that he actually led the wolf into the room!


    When Aragorn was brought into Rivendell, it was naturally impossible for him to take care of the children himself, so he threw Aragorn to his daughter Arwen to take care of him.


    It turned out to be a good one, the boy of Aragon actually cheated his daughter''s heart out!


    Any old man who looks at his son-in-law will not have a good face, let alone count it, Aragorn is even more committed.


    You must know that Alvin can be Aragon¡¯s grandmother regardless of his age or seniority. Aragorn¡¯s calf eats old grass, and it really makes Elrond feel that his chest is cruel. Cut a knife.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for the Aragorn kid to be the only blood of his brother, he would have killed him!


    I really thought that the elves wouldn¡¯t play black hands?


    Finally, Elrond found the opportunity and sent away the boy from Aragon. By the way, he persuaded his daughter to follow the army to Amen Chau, preparing to isolate the two from the source.


    After all, human beings are too fragile compared to elves. After waiting for two to three hundred years, when the boy of Aragon will die naturally, then the daughter will be relieved.


    But people are not as good as the sky. Elrond did not expect that the migration plan that the elves had planned for hundreds of years would actually be stranded.


    A few days ago, the gods of Vera suddenly heard an oracle, and an evil aura appeared in Middle-earth Continent, asking the elves to help the gods Gandalf to eliminate the evil, otherwise the gods of Vera would shut down and go The passage of Amen Island prevented the elves from entering the territory of the gods.


    After receiving this order, Elrond almost forgot his demeanor and jumped up and scolded his mother. It was hard for him to think of such a way to separate his daughter from the human being. As a result, all plans have been disrupted.


    Now not only his daughter Arwen can''t leave, even the kid who has always been worried about him has come to Rivendell in a grand manner!


    Aragorn summoned an army of tens of thousands of dead souls from the White Mountains a few days ago. With the support of tens of thousands of army, Aragorn is no longer a nominal prince, but the heir to the kingdom of Arno.


    After all, although the name is very important this year, the strength in the hands is even more important!


    In fact, Aragorn was originally going to go directly to Gondor with the army of dead souls, because he can also be regarded as the heir to the Gondor throne. As long as the people of Gondor support him, plus the army in his hand, he can easily legally obtain Gangdor. The throne of Duo, and then gathering the power of Gondor and the Revenant Army, can definitely contain most of the evil''s attention.


    It¡¯s just that this idea died before it even started, because under someone¡¯s strong military pressure, the regent of Gondor, King Dinese II, has declared his surrender, and Gondor has now become an evil territory!


    Compared with King Hidden of Rohan, King Dineser II was obviously more aware of current affairs. After learning that Rohan, his northern neighbor and Sauron, his old rival in the East, had all been eliminated by someone, he did not wait for someone. People sent a large army to fight against him, and Dinether II directly sent people to hand in the letter of surrender.


    Anyway, Gondor¡¯s throne belongs to the descendants of Esidor, and the Mardil family can only be regents who have no name. Therefore, for Dinace II, submitting the letter of surrender in addition to giving himself a nominal master , Will not have much impact.


    Compared with the sacred master who is ambitious and prepared to unify the Middle-earth Continent, Aragorn, who is a royal blood, poses a greater threat to him.


    Sure enough, Dineser II, an old fox in the political arena, made the right bet again this time. After receiving his surrender, someone gave up his plan to expedition to Gondor, but directly pardoned him as Governor of Gondor. Temporarily act for all affairs of Gondor.


    The mission requirement is to destroy or surrender all the forces of the Middle-earth Continent. Compared with the elimination, someone prefers to let the enemy surrender.


    After all, he is not a big villain who does no evil, even if this is a mission world, he can''t just engage in genocide, right?


    Of course, it is not enough to simply drop a watch. Dinether II also sent someone eight hundred cavalry, three-car treasures and twenty first-class beauties!


    Although those beauties can only be regarded as ordinary goods from someone''s eyes, for the sake of the other party''s enthusiasm, he also accepted a lot of adults.


    For the time being, I won''t mention the messy things in the Southern Human Kingdom, let''s talk about the things in the valley and dense forest!


    Elrond looked at Gandalf and his party who were coming by the dusty servants. Just as he was about to step forward to greet each other, he saw a figure behind him rushing out with lightning speed.


    "Aragorn, you have lost weight!"


    Elf Princess Arwen rushed in front of Aragorn, holding his cheek in both hands and said.


    ¡®Do you see this guy lose weight with that eye? ¡¯


    Jinpi whispered beside him, this fellow Aragorn is obviously a few catties heavier than when he saw him!


    "Ahem -"


    Elrond almost coughed on his back. Your daughter is also a princess of the Elf clan. How decent is it to run to see a man so impatiently?


    But fortunately, all the people present are all mature and sophisticated, but no one puts him in trouble at this time.


    "King Elrond, are everyone here?" Gandalf in a white robe came forward and asked directly to Elrond.


    Elrond also knew that in this situation he couldn''t separate his daughter from the stinky boy of Aragon, so he could only pretend not to see it, and replied to Gandalf.


    "Then Thrandui of the Woodland Kingdom arrived with the 2,000-meter elven longbowman yesterday. The dwarves of the Gray Mountains and Ironforge have also arrived, and the Lord Bath of River Valley Town has just arrived."


    Because the magical elements of Middle-earth Continent can no longer support the coming of the Vera gods personally, the gods can only use foreign tricks, such as issuing so-called oracles to all races, and let them work together to fight against external evil forces.


    Or else with the terrible means of communication in the Middle-earth Continent, even if Gandalf broke his leg, he would never want to gather all the races in such a fast time to fight together!


    Of course, the so-called oracles are only useful to those devout believers. For example, the former Gondor regent and the current Governor Gondor directly ignored the so-called oracles.


    In the past, even the demon Lord Sauron and the dragon Smaug could not solve it directly, and they still need all the races to reluctantly defeat. Now facing the more evil and cruel foreign evil gods, do they still expect those gods who can only support their dreams to be useful? ?


    For true politicians, regardless of whether they are gods or demons, as long as they can benefit themselves, they will support them unconditionally.


    Only giving a vague promise is like letting an old fox be born to death, it is simply a daydream!


    "So now, except for the White Queen, everyone else is here?" Gandalf glanced at the crowd, and then asked.


    "um, yes!"


    Elrond suddenly felt a little panic in his heart, not only for himself, but also for his poor old man!


    His wife Celebrian is the daughter of Lothlorien Lord Celeborn and White Queen Galadriel, but his wife, like his poor old man, is basically the background of major events.


    As we all know, when Gandalf only came to Middle-earth, he had an epic love story with Elf Queen Galadriel, but later, in order to complete the task assigned to him by the gods, Gandalf resolutely abandoned the immortal Body, using the body of a mortal to travel in Middle-earth Continent, so that the relationship between the two ended up without any disease.


    After all, the mate selection of the elves is always the same. Although Gandalf¡¯s soul has not changed, he has to change his body every few decades. This makes the elven queen unacceptable!


    You can''t change your husband in a few decades, then will it become a joke of the whole world?


    So in desperation, Galadriel had to marry a background figure like Celeborn and stay at home to be her fairy queen.


    It¡¯s just said that according to some unknown persons, this guy Gandalf will visit the Elf Queen every few decades to explore magic or the reasons for retrieving the memories of previous lives. One visit lasts for several days and two people retreat. I don¡¯t know what to study in the secret room!


    Of course, everyone must firmly believe that, as the conscience of the wizarding world and the representatives of the elves, they are definitely a very pure comrade-in-arms relationship, and there will never be any ulterior secrets like some people with sullen hearts think!


    It¡¯s just that although Elrond also firmly believes that his mother-in-law and Gandalf are innocent, he doesn¡¯t know why, he always feels upset!


    There is a newborn calf over there thinking about his Chinese cabbage, and there is an old guy thinking about his mother-in-law. Elrond suddenly felt that this so-called convention against the evil gods seemed to be a family farce.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You are Aragon? That legendary emperor?" someone asked condescendingly, looking at the vicissitudes of life standing in front of him.


    They are now located next to the Fargon jungle, not far from Isengard, Saruman¡¯s base camp, and not far ahead is the Rohan Pass. As long as they pass the Rohan Pass, there is a Pingchuan River ahead, and there is no more Natural danger can stop the army''s attack!


    Under the guidance of the gods, the various races signed an agreement in Rivendell six days ago and decided to fight together and drive the evil gods out of the Middle-earth continent.


    After three days of research everyone finally decided to fight the evil god''s army at Rohan Pass.


    The reason why I chose this place is mainly because Rohan Pass is surrounded by soaring snow-capped mountains, which cannot be squeezed in by the size of Karashen!


    If Karashen tried to join the battlefield forcibly, it would cause violent landslides and avalanches. By then, the coalition forces would definitely be dead, but the Cthulhu army would definitely be wiped out!


    When the evil **** has no army, is he going to rely on giant monsters to rule the world?


    I have to say that the gathering of such a group of the smartest people in Middle-earth Continent has indeed found a way for them to restrain the evil god.


    Although this method is very simple, plus 10,000 damage to the enemy and 8,000 damage, in the absence of intelligence and time constraints, everyone can only choose this way!


    There is just the biggest problem, that is, Cthulhu can completely ignore their preparations and directly lead the army to attack from other directions. Then all their deployment will be wasted.


    So as the last representative of mankind, Aragorn expressed his willingness to go to the Cthulhu Army, and try his best to let the Cthulhu Army enter the Pass of Rohan and fight the coalition forces!


    As for how to deal with Cthulhu after defeating the Cthulhu Army?


    I''ll talk about the future.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 611： He has 1 condition

    "Holy Master, I am here to present you the war book on behalf of the various races of the Middle-earth Continent!" Aragorn resisted the anger in his heart and said in a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing.


    In fact, he was mentally prepared before he came, and decided that he should not get angry anyway, so as not to be found by the opponent to take advantage of the problem.


    But the moment he entered the camp, he still felt the anger in his body constantly rising.


    I saw a blonde beauty lying on the ground, shivering, she was being stepped on the ground as a foot pad by someone.


    It is true that Aragorn has seen many big scenes in these years, but this scene still makes him unable to adapt!


    Especially don''t know why, he always thinks that beauty looks familiar.


    "War script? What qualifications do you have to give me a war script?" Li Qingyuan sat up happily and waved directly at Aragorn.


    Aragorn only felt a huge force coming from the front, and the war book he held in his hand flew directly into the opponent''s hand with a whistling sound.


    Suddenly, the Gondor Emperor''s face was a little pale, the distance between the two was more than 20 meters, and the opponent took away the battle book in his hand with just a wave of his hand. If the opponent was just about to take his own life, he Don''t you even have the power to fight back?


    But what he thinks is that no one cares at all. Someone just read the battle book three times, and then smiled.


    "Rohan Pass, you guys want to be beautiful!"


    In addition to ordering his subordinates to integrate the army these days, someone also has a general understanding of the customs and topography of the mainland, and naturally knows what Luohan Pass is.


    Unless Karasson directly flattened the entire Misty Mountains, otherwise it would not be able to exert any strength in places like Luohan Pass.


    Can you imagine how an elephant is locked in a bathroom?


    "This book of war is totally meaningless. I just have to let Karason directly climb over the Misty Mountains. Your army can''t stop it!"


    In Aragorn¡¯s horrified eyes, someone casually raised the book of war, and instantly the book of war burned into a pile of fly ash.


    After swallowing his dry throat, Aragorn tried to remember Gandalf''s orders before coming.


    "Holy Master, it is true that with your strength, the coalition is indeed not your opponent, but if you want to unify the Middle-earth Continent, relying solely on a monster will not work!"


    Aragorn thought for a while and said.


    "We are indeed not the opponent of that monster, but we can avoid, we can run away, the continent is so big, there is always a place for us to hide!"


    Say the most embarrassing thing in the harshest tone, someone has finally seen it now.


    "Moreover, the magical elements of Middle-earth Continent are rapidly declining. In a few hundred years, even the high elves will not be able to survive. With your strength, I am afraid that it will be more difficult to station in this world by then!"


    If a high-level existence arrives at a low-level plane, if you don¡¯t burst that plane in the first time, then once it continues to exist in the low-level plane, the high-level existence will continuously leak out the corresponding aura from the body. , Used to feed back the entire plane.


    This theory has been repeated in detail in many novels, so here is an ominous explanation!


    According to the conclusions drawn from repeated research by Gandalf and Galadriel, someone who is an extraterritorial evil **** and his heavenly behemoth will definitely be affected by the will of the world. As long as it is slowly consumed, victory is definitely in the middle. Aborigines of the soil.


    It¡¯s just that there is time for this weakness. God knows how many years will it take for the other party to slowly decline?


    For the stability of the tribes in the Middle-earth Continent, and in order to fulfill the commission of the Vera gods, the representatives of the various races agreed that they should send people to have a good talk with the evil **** and make an appointment for a decisive battle.


    Don¡¯t think that this kind of behavior is silly. Since Iluvita created the Middle-earth Continent, it has been a very fine tradition for the two sides to fight each other before the decisive battle!


    After all, in the Middle Ages, both the transportation and the communication were horribly backward. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, God knows whether the military forces of both sides will pass by.


    "You want me to give up the sacred beast Karasen, and use these strong orcs to fight with you, what good is it for me?" someone asked noncommitantly.


    "If we are defeated, then we will surrender to you and follow your instructions. It will be much easier than you expedition to various countries!"


    "Why, even if you are unwilling to surrender, then I will spend more time at most. I can order all the rebels to be killed, and all the crops to be burned by the way. Although you can hide in the dense forests of the mountains, but Without food, how many people can you survive on the wild fruit in the forest?"


    Someone pulled a chain around him and told the slave girl to get up and work, and then said casually.


    It is true that Gandalf and others¡¯ speculations are correct. Let¡¯s not say that Karason can¡¯t live on land for a long time. It¡¯s not enough just the mission time!


    It has been almost a month since he came into this world, and now he has only reluctantly conquered the Rohan-Gondo area.


    It is true that with the power he has in his hands, it is easy to destroy any fortress and city, but it is too difficult to occupy and conquer.


    So far, there are still many guerrilla resistance forces in the Luohan Kingdom. Those guys are deep in the essence of guerrilla warfare. They ran away before the encirclement and suppressed troops. Once the troops were withdrawn, they immediately gathered and let them act as acting Governor of Luohan. Grima has a headache.


    Of course, this kind of thing is naturally impossible for someone to tell others that maintaining one''s own advantage in negotiations is the first element. If these guys know that they only have three months, wouldn''t they be finished with their guerrilla fight?


    After all, the Middle-Earth Continent is so big, even if Karassen has not run at all for three or five days, he can''t even think about turning the entire continent around. If Gandalf and the group really find a deep mountain and dense forest to hide, they will be overwhelmed in three months. Hai could never find them.


    "My lord, if you do that, all you will get is a cramped country, and it will not do you any good!" Aragorn''s back was directly wetted with cold sweat. If it is what this guy said, then Except for a few masters, other ordinary people will die without a burial place.


    The biggest restriction of guerrilla warfare is food and grass. If the opponent really doesn''t care about destroying crops directly, how many people can be supported by the forest''s supply capacity?


    "It''s no problem for me to be broken. Anyway, I''m an extraterritorial evil god. What does it matter if the Middle-earth Continent becomes broken? The big deal is that I will change the world at that time!" Someone smiled indifferently, as The mission player is so confident!


    Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to stay here. As long as the task can be completed, what will happen to it in the future?


    Seriously, if it wasn''t because the T virus couldn''t spread quickly in this world, he had just begun to prepare to turn the entire Middle-earth continent into a world of Resident Evil!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Well, did the other party agree to a decisive battle with us?"


    The group looked at Aragorn who was coming back nervously, and asked a little anxiously.


    These people used to be well-known figures in Middle-earth, regardless of whether it was Elrond, the Elf King, or Elf Queen Galadriel, or Thranduy, King of Woodland, and Thorin III, the Dwarf King. Before he came out, he was a ruthless character who made the whole continent famous.


    But now, they are like the most helpless quail, waiting for the devil''s judgment.


    There is no way, if you just rely on someone''s power, then these people are not without the power to fight together.


    But in the face of Karason''s super-standard existence, unless the Great God of Vera comes in person, otherwise they can''t beat them anyway.


    Demon Lord Sauron is already considered the top master in the mainland, but Sauron''s counterattack before his death only burned that behemoth!


    Everyone didn''t think that their strength could surpass Sauron, so after knowing from Gandalf that the behemoth couldn''t resist with force, they immediately made arrangements.


    If the evil **** outside the territory is willing to agree to their request for a decisive battle, then everyone will do their best to wipe out all the opponent''s army, so that the devil without minions will not be afraid!


    Of course, there is a high probability that the devil will not agree to this request, so everyone is ready to run away at any time!


    Isn¡¯t it guerrilla warfare? As long as you survive for decades, things will always turn around.


    "The opponent agreed to a decisive battle at the pass in seven days, but he has a request!" Aragorn''s expression was very sad, and some did not know how to speak.


    To be honest, he never thought that the other party''s request was actually this. On the way back, he had thought more than once to tell everyone that the other party had rejected the request for a decisive battle. Everyone would go to the forest and fight guerrilla warfare.


    But the responsibility of being the emperor and the descendants of Esiduo, he can''t hide the news at all.


    After all, this is a major event related to the various races of the entire continent. If it is true that the other party will destroy all cities and order the army to burn all the crops according to what the evil **** said, then at least hundreds of thousands of people will be displaced and destroyed, so no matter what God No matter how sad and angry in Gong''s heart, he must bring this news back.


    "No matter what the request, as long as he agrees to the decisive battle, we can promise him!" Gandalf, the chief of the coalition army, shouted.


    "He wants Alwen! He wants us to send Alwen as a sacrifice, or he will immediately order the monster to destroy Rivendell!" Aragorn gritted his teeth.


    Seriously, Aragorn never thought that the other party''s condition turned out to be this!


    Actually, if you don''t control the coalition forces, if you agree or don''t agree to someone, you will have a decisive battle with them. It is true that these guys will pretend to obey themselves even if they lose, but it is enough for someone.


    Anyway, the mission requirement is to destroy or surrender all mainland forces. It doesn¡¯t matter whether these guys surrender sincerely or pretend to surrender, as long as they sign a document to show allegiance to themselves, even if they complete the mission, he is not prepared to stay here forever, just complete it After completing the task, take care of what the world will become!


    "This is impossible!"


    Before Aragorn could finish speaking, Elrond rushed out, grabbed Aragorn by the collar and picked him up.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Seeing that the angry Elf King was about to strangle the future King of Humans, everyone hurriedly exhorted him.


    "Calm down! Calm down! King Elrond, we did not agree to the party''s request!"


    "Aragorn is just a messenger, it''s useless if you choke him to death!"


    "We can''t mess with ourselves, this is the other party''s conspiracy!"


    To put it bluntly, a group of talents rescued Aragorn from the angry Elrond.


    "It is absolutely impossible. Even if I wander overseas with the elves, I cannot agree to such an absurd request from the respondent!" For a daughter-in-law, the request made by someone is simply abhorrent, Elron De spoke directly, staring at his allies by the way.


    If anyone dares to say something wrong at this time, I am afraid that he will not be able to wait for the invasion of the evil gods, and the coalition forces must fight first.


    Looking at Elrond, whose eyes were completely red, who could find someone desperately at any time, everyone was silent. Everyone knew that answering the Cthulhu¡¯s request was the most appropriate choice, but who would dare to speak at this time?


    "Elrond, I understand your mood very much!"


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone looking at each other, the Elf Queen Galadriel could only stand up and said to Elrond.


    "My Queen, no matter what you say, I won''t agree to this condition." If others dare to stand up, Elrond will fight the opponent directly now, but Galadriel?


    Not to mention that the other party has a high level of strength, but she is Elrond''s mother-in-law, which makes him unable to do it directly!


    Originally, someone wanted the coalition to send Galadriel directly, after all, in terms of fame Galadriel is much more than Arwen.


    But in the same way, Galadriel''s strength is much stronger than Arwen!


    Someone has the confidence to subdue Arwen''s training in three days, but he has no confidence in conquering Galadriel in just a few days.


    , after all, can be regarded as a model of the pinnacle of the strength of the Middle-earth Continent, if the news that the commander was stabbed before the war, it would shake the military.


    So I can only retreat and use Arwen as a substitute!


    Besides, compared to the 8,000-year-old heirloom Galadriel, it is clear that the young elf princess is a little more valuable.


    "This is a major event related to the safety of the mainland and the gods. In any case, we should let Arwen decide our own future." Others will be restrained in the face of Elrond, but Galadriel will naturally not Feared him, but spoke directly.


    "The Queen?" Elrond raised his head in amazement, and felt immense anger in his heart when he looked at this woman who was revered as the Elf Queen and her mother-in-law.


    What does Alwen decide for himself?


    You have raised this matter to the point where the security of the mainland and the gods entrusted it. Is there any choice for Arwen himself?


    (The writing in this chapter is a bit messy, mainly because I am full of strange ideas, but I dare not write it. It is really depressing!)


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 612： Bloodthirsty Thaumaturgy

    Third Age, 3201, July 13th!


    The dark clouds in the sky are gloomy, like everyone''s mood, full of haze!


    "The whereabouts of the giant beast was not found within a radius of 300 kilometers, the other party did abide by the treaty!"


    It wasn''t until the letter from Guan He, King of Wind, that the expressions of all the coalition forces eased slightly.


    Everyone paid such a heavy price to get a chance for a decisive battle. If the Cthulhu breached the contract, it would be a big loss!


    But fortunately, it seems that even a Cthulhu is more abiding by the agreement.


    "Army attack!"


    Allied Commander Elrond roared heartbreakingly, the loudness of the voice almost caused an avalanche.


    The position behind the Allied Forces was originally taken by Gandalf in a continent like Rain, but in view of the dedication of the Elf King, everyone gave him the position of the General Ring.


    The soldiers who received the order came out of the dense forest and the rock pile. Before they came, everyone had prepared with both hands. If the evil **** really wants to fight a decisive battle, then the army will kill all the soldiers under the opponent''s command.


    And if the other party does not command the behemoth to clear the field, the soldiers will break into pieces and flee immediately. Anyway, it is very easy to hide some people in this lofty mountain!


    18,000 dwarves, 7,000 elves, 25,000 human warriors, 10,000 ghost soldiers, plus three to four hundred tree shepherds, and Manway giant eagles. This is all the coalition forces!


    Seventy-eight, sixty-seven thousand horses were collected for the coalition forces. Although this number is not worth mentioning for the war players who are used to hundreds of thousands and millions of war players, it is relative to the history of the Middle-earth continent. This is definitely the most powerful army ever.


    If you count the forces of the evil gods, the two warring parties will properly exceed one hundred thousand people. This number has completely set a new record!


    From the gray-haired old man to the childish half-year-old, the coalition can be described as a soldier of all the people this time, because everyone knows that this battle can only be won but cannot be defeated. You can only win but not lose!


    With the fairy princess as the sacrifice, everyone has switched to this decisive battle. If the Cthulhu really rules the world, then all living creatures will become his slaves, and life is not as good as death.


    So this time everyone is fighting not only for faith and the princess, but also for themselves!


    Even when facing the legendary evil god, everyone clenched the weapon in their hands and expressed that they would fight to the death.


    And looking at someone here?


    Through the efforts of Grima and Saruman in the past few days, the Cthulhu Army has already possessed 40,000 strong orcs, 20,000 barbarians, and a human army of nearly 20,000.


    Although faith is greater than the sky these days, but the so-called forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, scum scum and people without faith, that is when there is no shortage.


    80,000 vs. 60,000, it seems that the Cthulhu Army has the upper hand in terms of numbers, but compared with the galaxy heroes of the coalition army, the Cthulhu Army does not even have a decent commander.


    Gliman is not on the stage at all. Saruman is fine for singles, but when it comes to marching, he is just a club.


    If Sauron hadn''t been torn apart by Karason, he would be the best candidate for command, but now!


    Sit on the generous lift, and someone yawned boredly.


    Because his subordinates are really useless commanders, he can only reluctantly command himself.


    But fortunately, I am also a senior player who has played real-time strategy games for several years. There is a mere 80,000 army, which is simply sprinkling water.


    The infantry is on the two wings, the cavalry is in the center, and the archer is at the back. That''s all in the game!


    As for the fact that the decree is not communicated, it is inconvenient to communicate, and the arms are mixed, riding and stepping, coordinating wind direction resistance, sunlight, light and shadow, these messy things?


    what is that? Is there in the game?


    No matter what it does, it will be over in a rush of the entire stud!


    The coalition forces who were in the formation were stunned when they saw the Cthulhu army rushing up in a mess.


    In the world, I have never seen such a war!


    Because the infantry running in front blocked the path of the cavalry behind, the cavalry could not rush at all.


    Moreover, the messy military situation in the front also made it impossible for the long-range archers to shoot.


    Of course, although the coalition forces are a little uncomfortable with the enemy''s messy formation, it does not prevent them from working under their hands!


    The longbowmen of the elven clan took the lead in attacking. Under the shooting of thousands of longbowmen, the arrows all over the sky flew toward the evil **** army like raindrops.


    After a rain of arrows, a bunch of them lay directly on the ground. After all, with such a intensive attacking army, it can shoot the enemy even with closed eyes!


    After three rounds of arrow rain, it is conservatively estimated that more than two thousand Cthulhu troops have fallen on the way to the charge. The scene was quite **** and cruel.


    After all, there is an army of tens of thousands of people charging at the back. No matter whether the soldiers who fell on the ground died on the spot or lingered, they would immediately be trampled directly into meat sauce by the crowd behind them.


    This is why soldiers in the death squad on the ancient battlefield did not dare to pretend to be dead. If you rush forward, you may not die, but pretending to be dead is definitely going to die.


    After three rounds of arrows, the striker of the Cthulhu Army finally collided with the coalition forces. Although someone''s command to charge the whole army was very speechless, but the war was not very artistic these years, the commander of the coalition forces Elron De is at most a few more instructions than someone.


    For a time, the battlefield was full of flesh and blood. The melee of hundreds of thousands of people took place in the narrow Luohan pass. It can be said that the people are crowded and canned.


    "How did these orcs become so fierce?"


    A sword smashed the orc head in half in front of him, and the Golden Thunder asked Legolas strangely.


    Strong Orcs, the creature Golden Thunder, has dealt many times. With his skill, thirty or fifty strong Orcs cannot be his opponents under normal circumstances.


    But now, after only four hacked to death, he feels a little weak in succession.


    These orcs seem to be ignorant of fear and tiredness, and their bodies have undergone strange changes!


    According to common sense, the Golden Pike only needs to swing his axe and chop the enemy to declare victory. After all, unless it is the leader of the orcs, otherwise the ordinary orcs will immediately lose their combat effectiveness even if they die on the spot with an axe.


    But just now, he clearly chopped off the opponent''s entire right arm with an axe, and the orc directly struck him with the weapon in his left hand without saying a word.


    is also due to the responsiveness of the Golden Thunder, or maybe he will die on the spot.


    "I don''t know, but these orcs are very wrong!" Legolas said breathlessly, covered in blood.


    On this dangerous battlefield, trying to stay spotless is just a joke!


    Not only them, except Aragorn, whose eyes were completely closed and slashed at people, others, including Elrond, also discovered the strangeness of these orcs.


    "These orcs have problems with their eyes!"


    Gandalf stood on the podium, looking at the orcs below, frowning.


    Everyone originally thought that as long as the alien beast was excluded, then the evil god''s minions could be easily killed, but now it seems that they are completely thinking about it!


    "Water Amnesty Order!"


    Galadriel stretched out his hand to the bottom, and a fountain suddenly appeared from the ground, rushing an orc who was about to hunt down the elves to the sky.


    Then the current turned a corner in the air and swept the bewildered orc directly onto the coalition command platform!


    "Its fear is lost, and its blood circulation speed is three times faster than usual. Unless it is fatal in one blow or bleeds to death, otherwise it will keep attacking!"


    A group of big brothers jointly conducted a brutal analysis of the orcs, and finally reached a series of conclusions.


    "It looks like bloodthirsty thaumaturgy, but how is it possible to apply bloodthirsty thaumaturgy to all armies?"


    The people who have completed the research are directly plunged into deep autism. Bloodthirsty thaumatism can make soldiers fearless and mad at blood. It is definitely the best auxiliary technique on the battlefield.


    Compared with its effects, the side effects are not worth mentioning!


    But even the most magical Gandalf or Galadriel can only release bloodthirsty thaumaturgy to a hundred or so soldiers!


    At the moment, if the thousands of orc army release bloodthirsty thaumaturgy on them, even the Vera gods will get tired, right?


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all showed wry smiles!


    It seems that Cthulhu really deserves to be a Cthulhu. They still have a long way to go if they want to defeat such a powerful opponent!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I''m in a fierce battle!"


    lifted up broadly, someone looked at the battlefield stuck in front of him and muttered casually.


    "My lord, should I let the special forces play?" Saruman asked respectfully from someone standing in the west.


    Originally, Saruman was opposed to the decisive battle with the coalition forces. After all, the Cthulhu Army has such a powerful nuclear weapon as Karasson, why should he fight the enemy with a knife and spear?


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness of the troops under them. Compared with the coalition forces, they must be dwarfed by the fact that they are clearly holding Wang Zhan in their hands.


    Although the new elf princess is indeed very beautiful, Saruman knows that for this adult, the other party is just a plaything, and it is no different from which Luohan queen.


    It''s just that Saruman didn''t expect that the other party had such a magical method, and only needed a bowl of water and wine to create such an effect.


    "No hurry, it''s still early, it''s okay to watch the theater all day long!"


    Someone pulled the iron chain in his hand, and the newly recruited female slave immediately crawled over and started to work.


    He squeezed the female slave''s pointed ears, and felt that the species of elves was really amazing.


    In terms of flexibility and beauty, the elves are much stronger than ordinary women, especially since this one also has the so-called princess status bonus, which is really a bit of love.


    Actually, he originally planned to make this female slave a benchmark against the morale of the enemy, just like in some strange comics, to attract the enemy''s anger.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up this plan. After all, with the strength he currently has in his hands, he can completely crush it all the way upright. Why use those tricks?


    When you are at a disadvantage, you can naturally do whatever you can to win, but since you are already at an advantage, then you have to talk about it somehow?


    Originally, he thought that in such a backward magic plane, the Red Queen should be of no use, but after seeing Saruman''s laboratory, he felt that the Red Queen seemed to be able to play the most useful purpose.


    There are a variety of strange medicinal materials and magic on this plane. After the analysis of the Red Queen, powerful stimulants were quickly produced.


    It is true that this powerful stimulant has the bad side effect of overdrawing vitality, but this side effect does not matter to someone at all.


    is this rubbish, he will not feel distressed if he is dead!


    "Those guys shouldn''t be able to sit still anymore!" Grima quickly said with a smile, but when he spoke, he lowered his head all the way and didn''t dare to look up.


    After all, don¡¯t treat assault, right?


    As Grimma said, facing the tens of thousands of orcs who had smashed the medicine, the coalition forces soon became somewhat unable to resist.


    Even if the coalition forces have only begun to hold on to the belief in victory and the determination to die, they can watch the compatriots in front of them brutally killed, the severed limbs and heads are slashed in front of them, and the hot blood splashes directly on the faces. , But still a very small part of it.


    In the era of cold weapons, once the battle damage exceeds 30%, even the most powerful army will collapse. From the beginning of the war to the present, the battle damage of the coalition forces has reached one-tenth, and morale is already in danger!


    As for the Cthulhu Army, although the battle damage rate is almost the same, everyone knows that people who have taken medicine have no reason.


    So under the circumstance the coalition forces had to release the hidden killer in advance.


    Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers sneaked out of the ground in a gloomy manner, causing a lot of damage to the Cthulhu Army as soon as they appeared.


    This monster that can only hit you, but you can''t hit it, suddenly encounters a nightmare that will definitely become everyone''s!


    "Look, this is not a good show!"


    Looking at the chaos ahead of the battlefield, someone said with a smile.


    Ghost soldiers can indeed be regarded as BUG units. Most people who encounter these guys on the battlefield will definitely have to be stunned, but for him, this is completely unexpected.


    Saruman bowed to him in respect, then stood up and waved to his side!


    At the moment, a group of people pushed out a few huge things like transmitters.


    "A group of dead souls who dare to spread wildly in such a place are simply seeking their own death!"


    Shaking the staff in the handshake, Saruman immediately regained his spirit as the first white-robed wizard in the mainland.


    It is true that he is timid and fearful of things, greedy for life, and fear of death, but at any rate he can be regarded as a master, a ghost soldier, others may be helpless, but it is not a problem for him.


    Not to mention that Saruman had been instructed a long time ago, and he prepared the props in advance!


    Please remember the domain name of this book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 613： 1 ride when 0

    "We must win!"


    Seeing the ghost soldiers so powerful, Aragorn roared excitedly.


    In the past few days, he missed his goddess all the time, and Aragorn felt like a knife at the thought of the abuse that Arwen might suffer!


    Cthulhu is obviously not a good man and believer, and the other party¡¯s motive for naming Arwen is also obvious, but for the peace and stability of the Middle-earth Continent, he can only personally send Arwen into the devil''s cave.


    Seeing that the ghost soldiers he summoned were so powerful, Aragorn was both excited and angry.


    I am excited that seeing this battle is about to be won, everyone can take this opportunity to force the evil **** to return to Mordor!


    Because even Sauron can¡¯t completely eliminate him, so for the Cthulhu who is higher than Sauron, no one thought from the beginning that he could completely kill him and force the opponent back to Mordor and restore the previous races. The territory of the country can be regarded as a strategic goal.


    and angry:


    I knew that the ghost soldiers were so powerful that they didn''t even need Arwen as a sacrifice at all!


    With the strength of the ghost soldier, even if it can''t deal with the giant beast, it doesn''t matter whether the scattered attack or the guerrilla harassment, it can always sweep away the minions of the evil god.


    I actually sacrificed Arwen in this way. When I thought of this, Aragorn felt his chest explode.


    He can''t wait to go and directly overturn the camp of the evil **** now. From where he is now, he can even clearly see the huge pushback behind the enemy army!


    Although there is a curtain covering the outside of the lift, you can''t see the inside, but Aragorn feels as if he can feel a hot light from the inside.


    That is definitely Alwen, she is waiting for herself to save her!


    Feeling the hot light, Aragorn suddenly felt that his whole body was full of power, and he waved the sword in his hand and rushed towards the orc who had begun to defeat.


    "Ahhhh-"


    Screams suddenly sounded from behind him, and the invincible ghost soldiers are now melting like snow that has encountered flames!


    Although ghosts are rare in Middle-earth, it does not mean that they are invincible.


    For ordinary people, the ghost thing may be very scary, but for some people, what is the ghost thing?


    Zombies meet Jiu Shu, the prisoner meets Conan, is there a way to survive?


    Similarly, as the strongest white-robed Saruman, if he can make a group of insidious soldiers arrogant under the premise of preparation, then he simply hangs on a piece of noodles.


    The dazzling light directly cut through the haze on the horizon. This light is at most dazzling for normal people, but for Yin soldiers, it is the most terrifying thing in the world!


    The ghost who was killing the Quartet immediately screamed and fled, no matter how Aragorn screamed, it would not help.


    These ghosts were originally the mountain people of Baishan. They took refuge in Aragon¡¯s ancestor Esiduo and vowed to be born and die for the other party. However, when fighting against Sauron, they saw the opponent¡¯s huge army directly fleeing, so they cursed and changed. Become an unrest monster like the ghost.


    The reason why these ghosts came to help Aragorn this time is to break the curse on his body and let his soul rest in peace!


    Although these ghosts are tired of falling into the world like ghosts, their greatest wish is rest, but it does not mean that they really regard death as home.


    It¡¯s better to die than to live. You are not even afraid of being a ghost. Are you afraid of embarrassment?


    You must know that these guys weren''t warriors when they were alive. The reason why they killed the Quartet was because they knew that the enemy could not hurt themselves. In that case, everyone could be a thousand on a horse!


    And now?


    Golden light only shines on the battlefield, all the Yin soldiers have disappeared without a trace!


    "Asshole, you betrayers!" Aragorn roared up to the sky angrily, seeing that he was about to rush to the enemy''s rear camp, but now those guys actually ran away without saying a word.


    Although the golden light has a fatal effect on the Yin soldiers, in fact, there are not many ghost soldiers that have really disappeared because of too many people on the battlefield!


    It''s just that the remaining ghost soldiers have long since run away. Anyway, they are all soul bodies. If you want to run away, not many people can catch him.


    "Damn it!" Aragorn''s eyes were red, looking at the orc army that surrounded him, and let out his final cry.


    No way, this guy was too anxious just now, he charged too fast by himself, now he is completely surrounded by the enemy.


    "The descendants of Esiduo, extinct!" Gandalf said sighfully, looking at Aragon surrounded by layers of army.


    "Why does Saruman know about our ghost army!" Although Aragorn is the last heir of the Emperor Esiduo, his identity is very sensitive, but now no one wants to care about his life and death, everyone obviously has more Important things to do.


    The Dwarf King asked directly, the Yin Soldier is a killer that has been hidden. The enemy can unexpectedly react to the Prophet, which really makes him confused.


    For this reason, he kept looking up and observing the reactions of his allies, always feeling that there was definitely a traitor in it!


    "The power of Cthulhu is beyond our imagination. Maybe he will have any prophetic spells. We are not studying this matter now, let''s let our allies play!" Seeing that it was caused by the words of the Dwarf King. Everyone''s expressions were beginning to hardly look, Gandalf quickly said round the scene.


    Although everyone said that they all stood together to fight the Cthulhu Army, there are contradictions between the groups. Dwarves have always been at odds with elves. If this critical juncture is the internal strife of the allies, it will be all over!


    Fortunately, as a middle-earth rain, Gandalf still has a bit of face. Under his persuasion, everyone temporarily shelved their doubts and began to wave the flag.


    Hundreds of tree shepherds walked down from the mountain. These guys will integrate directly with the trees as long as they hide in the woods. They are definitely the best candidates for black guns.


    Of course, their strength should not be underestimated. Each tree shepherd is close to ten meters in height, and coupled with their wooden bodies, it is a mobile siege tower!


    In the original plot, these shepherds directly defeated Saruman¡¯s strong orc troops, trapped the dignified white-robed wizard in the black tower and turned into a prisoner. Saruman didn¡¯t even have the courage to go out for a head-on battle. What is the war strength of these guys.


    Hundreds of tree shepherds rushed into the enemy army like a tiger descending a mountain. Although the orc brothers were not afraid to die, they still had nothing to do when facing the tree shepherds who suddenly rushed out.


    Just like the ghost soldiers just now, the tomahawks in the hands of the orcs can''t cut the tree people to death at all. They cut a knife to the tree people¡¯s skin and opened a hole, but the tree people casually stroked, the light one hurts the muscles and bones. The heavy one ascends directly to heaven!


    Tree trunks with a diameter of two or three meters can only be broken even with a saw for a long time. It is not easy to inflict fatal damage on the tree in haste.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What am I talking about, this show requires watching the full set, right?" Someone stood up comfortably, grabbed the crying elf princess Arwen, and asked with a smile.


    It was a half body of Aragorn before it was lifted. There is no way. In the current chaotic situation, it is very precious to be able to retrieve half of the body.


    Someone originally ordered his subordinates to bring Aragorn back alive, because that¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it?


    It''s a pity that the future emperor failed to hold on to the moment the messenger arrived.


    is surrounded by layers of armies, even if Aragorn is known as the first ranger of mankind, it will not help at all.


    "The master''s magic count is unparalleled in the world, and these ants dare to oppose you, they are seeking their own way!" The flattering spirit Greima immediately greeted him.


    "A little bit taller, why haven''t you learned it after so many days? So stupid to throw you into the orc camp!" Someone slapped Arwen with a slap, and then commanded Saruman.


    "Let those guys be dispatched. After so many days, it should be the time for their activities!"


    "Yes!" Saruman, who had just sat down, stood up quickly again and began to command.


    ¡®Wow ໡ª¡ª¡¯


    A group of biochemical monsters roared and rushed out from the rear. These were monsters that were transformed by someone with the T virus a month ago. After a month of virus invasion, they have all become deeply infected monsters.


    Although the T virus has lost the effect of rapid spread on this plane, it has shown jaw-dropping effects in terms of physical transformation. These monsters have almost reached the level of a biochemical tyrant after being tested by someone personally. They are used to deal with these trees. People should be enough!


    The armed forces of both sides have been fighting from about ten in the morning to more than two in the afternoon. After four hours of fighting, all the soldiers who participated in the war were already scarred and panting, and the entire Luohan pass had been stained red with blood.


    "It''s so slow!"


    Someone is enjoying their own lunch, although the two sides are now at war, but this does not affect someone''s meal at all.


    After all, work and rest need to be combined. Everyone needs to eat, right?


    Of course, except for him, no one else has such a good leisure time.


    "We must fight!"


    Seeing that the battle continued to stalemate, everyone on the coalition command podium could not sit still.


    After a short period of fierce fighting, the two armies are now completely exhausted. If there is no external force, this battle is likely to return without success!


    A battle of hundreds of thousands of people is normally normal for ten days and a half a month, but for all the coalition forces, they have no capital to drag on.


    God knows if there will be any changes if the time is prolonged. If you can''t take advantage of the present to win the battle, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    ¡®Water flow! Heed my call! ¡¯


    Galadriel floated directly from the podium, and countless rushing waves all over her danced with her.


    "Atmosphere! Bring pain to the enemy!" Elrond squeezed his right hand and blasted out towards the front. Suddenly, all enemies within ten meters in front of him were directly blasted out.


    "For the glory of the Great God Aoli!" Seeing that the enemy elves began to show their power, the Dwarf King was naturally unwilling to be left behind. With a roar, he opened the God of Earth mode, and a golden giant suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    Other people also started their performances. These people, as the masters of Middle-earth Continent, are completely incomparable with the swordsman who poured water from Aragon!


    If Aragorn is the enemy of a hundred people, then these people are at least a thousand people.


    A peerless master is naturally unable to resist thousands of troops, but what about dozens of masters?


    "That''s the elf queen, it''s really good!" Someone who was teasing the elf princess looked up at Galadriel floating in the air, and nodded with interest.


    Sure enough, Arwen still looks too small compared to Kai Ni!


    Of course, this little does not refer to age, but certain specific nouns.


    "My lord, our army''s offensive has slowed down!" Saruman looked at the masters who were killing the Quartet, and said with some palpitation.


    Seriously, these talents are real confidants. In a place like Middle-earth Continent where individual heroism and strength are emphasized, sometimes tens of thousands of troops are not as important as a master.


    After all, as long as these masters hide and fight guerrilla warfare, then even tens of thousands of troops will be helpless.


    And these people are also the spiritual leaders of all races. As long as they are all killed or captured, the unification of the entire Middle-earth Continent is basically a matter of fact.


    "In the end, I still have to rely on me!" Letting go of the fairy princess in his hand, someone stood up and adjusted the belt of his pants.


    At the moment someone took the mount out, he stepped on the mount directly, then pulled the reins and rushed toward the middle of the battlefield.


    Seeing the Cthulhu himself dispatched the army immediately gave way to a path, and at the same time, the masters who were cleaning trash fish also stopped their movements in unison.


    Everyone knows that killing many fish is actually just a temporary solution, not the root cause. If you want to completely win this battle, defeating Cthulhu is the best choice.


    "Let me count, there are a few guys!" Riding a mount to the middle of the battlefield, the soldiers fighting on both sides and tacitly vacated a large area as a place for the big guys to fight.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that in a place like the Middle-earth Continent, where a great master can break thousands by one person, the war between soldiers is purely redundant.


    But there is no way, we must respect tradition!


    Besides, if there is no war between mortals, how can the deterrence of masters be reflected!


    "Galadriel, right? I like you very much!" Someone smiled when he first looked at the elf queen floating in the air.


    "Holy God, this is not where you should be, go back to your world!" Galadriel spoke directly, speaking in a slightly reproachful tone.


    It¡¯s just that even the pretty face is angry, but obviously she really has no deterrent.


    For others, the Elf Queen can scare a bunch of people to death as long as she sullen her face, but for someone.


    such an elf queen, she has a good feeling!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 614： Side by side

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "I will go back, but after I finish the task!" Li Qingyuan smiled and shrugged, and began to figure out what local specialties would be better to bring back this time.


    The elf queen in front of me looks very good, but the elf princess is also fine. I don''t know if I can bring two at once!


    Of course, the prerequisites for all of these are issues that you need to consider after completing the task.


    "We will never let you succeed!"


    Someone said that the mission was to unify the Middle-earth Continent, while others understood that the Cthulhu wanted to turn all the creatures in the entire Middle-earth Continent into slaves. There was obviously an error in their understanding.


    But it doesn''t matter, someone doesn''t bother to explain to these guys anyway.


    After all these years, the truth is the most difficult to be accepted by people. If he tells these guys that everyone just pretends to surrender and give himself a copy of the list, then he can do it. Helping guys won''t care about him.


    So there is no negotiation or anything, just just win it!


    only?


    Who is this guy?


    "Who are you?" someone frowned and asked, looking at the guy who suddenly jumped out to talk.


    This guy should be in the first row. From the standpoint of his status, he is definitely a big man, but he doesn''t have any information about the other party, which is strange.


    "I am Lord Lothlorien, Royal Sindar..." The guy who stood up immediately began to introduce himself.


    It was already traditional to give names before the war, so when he heard his question, this guy didn''t think much about it, so he immediately reported it.


    But he was interrupted by someone before he finished speaking!


    Because someone has inferred the identity of this guy from the green face of this guy.


    Isn''t this guy just the Wannian background board plus the palace?


    No wonder I don''t have any impression of this guy at all, after all, this guy''s sense of existence is too low and too low.


    "You''re mine!" someone said with a wave of his hand, pointing at Galadriel.


    The living elf queen, and she has such a temperament and looks so plump, it is really hard to bear!


    "Asshole!" Hearing the other party''s reckless speech, Kelepeng could no longer bear it anymore and rushed directly at him.


    Although everyone knows that the color of the cap on the lord''s head is problematic, in public, everyone still pays more attention to keeping his personal privacy.


    After all, Celeborn can be regarded as the top power among the elves, and Galadriel is the pinnacle of the mainland''s strength. Everyone should be concerned about the face of both of them, right?


    And now, if someone says such things directly in front of so many people, if Celeborn can bear it any more, then he can change his name to Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!


    As Celeborn charged, the others immediately took up their weapons and surrounded someone.


    As the saying goes, when facing the evil spirits, you must stand shoulder to shoulder, because with these evil people, you don''t have to talk about the rules of the world!


    Li Qingyuan slapped the mount on the head and put it into the pet space. According to the pet space settings of the system, if he killed the pet, then the pet can be resurrected and refreshed in the space, but if it is killed by an external enemy, then the pet But it was really dead.


    Karason''s thick skin is not afraid of these guys'' attacks, but the mount is not so powerful. If he is killed by this group of guys, where can I find such a fun mount?


    As soon as the mount received the pet space, the soft sword in Celeborn''s hand had already stabbed in front of him.


    Although this guy has been jokingly called Gongba''s old brother, his strength can definitely be ranked in the top five in the mainland, second only to his wife and an old guy who is suspected of his wife''s concubine.


    So when Kelepeng made a full shot, his attack speed had even exceeded the speed of sound, and it was estimated that his agility had approached one hundred points!


    Looking at the entire Middle-earth Continent, the speed of Celeborn''s sword is definitely among the best, far exceeding the power of the sword that Esiduo cut Sauron back then.


    It''s just a pity that the enemy he encountered was not Demon Lord Sauron.


    In Celeborn''s horrified eyes, someone stretched out **** and directly clamped the long sword he stabbed out.


    "That''s it?" someone joked with a smile.


    Kelepeng''s face quickly turned from blue to red, and the tip of his sword was clamped by the enemy with two fingers, as if it had rooted, and he did not even move with all his strength.


    I''m sorry, the strength of milking here refers to adjectives, because although his wife has been jokingly called Kainyi, the two sides rarely interact with each other.


    No way, he was originally a substitute, and in addition, neither his strength nor his status can compare to his wife, so certain tastes are naturally not available!


    "Ah!"


    Celeborn was irritated and wanted to go crazy, the other party''s ridiculous tone and mocking eyes really made his mentality almost explode.


    ¡®The Spirit of Water, the Order of Water! ¡¯


    Seeing that Celeborn''s attack was frustrated, Galadriel rushed to assist.


    Even if they don''t have too deep feelings for the nominal husband, they are still star couples in the Middle-earth Continent. Of course, they can''t lose the chain at this time.


    The two water dragons directly bypassed Kelepeng and rushed towards someone from the left and the right. Although it was only a weak current, it gave people an aura of destruction.


    Judging from the attack intensity of these two water dragons alone, it is no wonder that Celeborn would be eaten by his wife!


    ¡®Bing¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Li Qingyuan directly smashed the sword in Kelepeng''s hands with two fingers, and then jumped to avoid the water dragon''s attack.


    It is true that with his physique, even if he was hit by a water dragon, he would not do much harm, but being wet by a woman is really demeaning.


    It would be almost the same if it were changed another way!


    "Charge bravely!"


    Just avoiding the two water dragons, I saw a guy braving golden light rushing over holding a warhammer.


    In other words, why the dwarf tribe¡¯s ultimate move is actually a berserker, this is really confusing!


    The speed of retreat is naturally impossible to be faster than the speed of charge, not to mention that the Dwarf King has also caught the power of Vera, which is the so-called upper body of God.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    There was only a loud noise, and then a golden figure flew out at a faster speed. Tiantian Novel


    The huge golden figure kept shrinking in mid-air, quickly turning into the short shape of the Dwarf King.


    ¡®Air shield! ¡¯


    Elrond, who was about to attack someone, quickly changed the direction of his shot and caught the Dwarf King who had fallen from the sky.


    Obviously, the dwarf king¡¯s deity''s descending state was broken by the opponent with a punch. If this is not followed quickly, this little dwarf will definitely fall into a mass of flesh!


    Even though they have never liked these dwarf elves, they are now comrades-in-arms and can''t die.


    "This dwarf has some strength!"


    Rubbing his flushed fist, someone said approvingly.


    With his current strength, he can definitely wrestle with the Hulk, and the Dwarf King can be as good as himself in strength, which is definitely something to be proud of.


    The reason why the opponent will fly upside down is entirely because the opponent''s strength is not proportional to the physical fitness, and the borrowed strength is not his own after all.


    The others were shocked at his pretending performance, because the ultimate secrets that the dwarven royal family can only master under the gods just now can be borrowed from the power of the great **** of aoli. Although it takes a huge amount of aspiration to open it once, it is in the state. During the opening period, the Dwarf King is almost invincible.


    The Great God of Aoli is not a miscellaneous god, he is a serious god, even if he can only borrow one-tenth of his power, it is absolutely enough to scare people.


    ¡®Slay the Dragon Arrow! ¡¯


    Of course, not everyone was stunned. The King of River Valley had already watched the timing, and a bow was shot out at the time when the enemy was slack.


    The reason why the River Valley Kingdom can become an independent kingdom as a small town depends on this skill!


    Back then, the evil dragon Smaug was rampant all over the world, and finally he was shot to death by the previous king Bud in the town of River Valley.


    Feeling that his aura was locked by the opponent, Li Qingyuan quickly prepared to avoid it. After all, the arrow looked extraordinary. He could resist Galadriel''s water dragon, but he didn''t dare to pick it up with his face. Tu Long Arrow.


    How ugly if this is broken!


    It''s just that other people naturally can''t be idle. After a series of attacks from this rabbit up and down, everyone has rushed to the Cthulhu side, and everyone immediately cooperated and surrounded someone in a mess.


    Although the Cthulhu is powerful and infinite, the golden body is not bad, but facing a group of the most powerful existence in the Middle-earth Continent, it still looks a little dwarfed.


    No way, although Li Qingyuan has to outperform these natives in all attributes, his fighting skills are really bad.


    It is true that, compared to his previous style of fighting with eight punches, he has improved a lot now, and he can even become a martial artist in some places.


    It''s just a far cry from this group of indigenous people. After all, people rely on this for their food, and they have long been eliminated if they are not skilled!


    Not to mention that he was still hitting ten by himself, so in just a few minutes, his hair was loose and his clothes were rotten, and he almost took off his pants.


    It''s a pity that Galadriel didn''t prepare the panties, or he might just follow it.


    "This guy has so thick skin!"


    Thranduyi and Celeborn exchanged glances. The weapons in their hands had actually been slashed across the enemy more than once, but they hadn''t even chopped out any blood.


    The opponent''s skin was even harder than rocks, and a sword cut to remove a white mark, without any other effect at all.


    "Tack him to the point!"


    Not only the two of them, but the others are now beginning to let go of the reserved mastery in their hearts and start to specifically attack in some more private places.


    At the beginning, everyone respects their identities, so it''s fine to gang up against enemies. If you find three indiscriminate tricks, you won''t have the face to see people even after winning, right?


    But now it seems that it is not a question of whether there will be a face in the future. If you don''t beat the opponent now, there will be no chance in the future!


    Ever since!


    "Damn! What are you hacking at Celebeng? How will you play with your wife after hacking me?"


    Someone yelled depressedly, this guy is simply not a son of man!


    Hearing his reprimand, Keller Peng almost vomited blood on the spot, did not use the sword in his hand, and could not move away from someone to the point.


    Feeling that one catty or two of his meat was almost cut off, someone gave up the thought of playing.


    If this is overthrown by these indigenous people, you will definitely become the most funny demon in history!


    "Transform!"


    A dazzling light suddenly appeared from him, and everyone who was besieging the evil **** was suddenly overturned by a wave of air.


    I saw that an armor that looked very powerful had completely covered someone. This armor was more than five meters high and looked like a medieval armor giant!


    ¡®Swish¡ª¡¯


    Gongba old brother Kelepeng jumped up from the ground, aimed at the joints of the armor and chopped off.


    In Celeborn''s long life for thousands of years, he had never hated a person so much, even Gandalf, he had never hated so much.


    Just before Kelepeng jumped to the other side, the head of the armor suddenly shot out a ray of light.


    There was no sound or any movement. The Lord Lothlorien, the top ten master of Middle-earth Continent, just evaporated in the world.


    "Damn it, this power has been turned up!" Someone''s voice suddenly came through the armor. In fact, he was planning to beat Kelepeng a half-dead. After all, Aragorn is dead and there is no way to play some repertoires, so Kai Le Pen''s role is very important.


    It''s a pity that the Destroyer armor was used for the first time, which caused some lightness or weight in the attack, and it was a pity that Celeborn was accidentally killed.


    After all, the Destroyer armor is a treasure in Odin¡¯s treasury. In his heyday, Odin once relied on this thing to fight against a team of Celestial Gods. If converted to the strength of Middle-earth Continent, then he can directly contact the creation **** Yilu. Vita vs. Baby!


    Even if Odin had moved the Destroyer armored center to a clean place in advance, the only thing left for Rocky''s bear kid was an empty shell, but it was really overkill to deal with these guys!


    Kelepeng¡¯s death immediately stunned everyone Even if Kelepeng¡¯s fame was supported by his wife, at any rate, he was also a well-known master in the mainland, and he was directly gasified in one move, but he still exceeded it. The tolerance range of everyone.


    "what!"


    Galadriel frantically urged the water ring in his hand. Although he did not have a deep relationship with Celeborn, he had been a couple for thousands of years, without feelings and affection.


    It''s just that the water dragon hadn''t formed yet, everyone saw a flower in front of them, a huge armor had appeared in front of Galadriel, and then reached out and grabbed the elf queen.


    Galadriel is 6 feet 4 inches tall, which is 1.95 meters tall, regardless of whether it is a big tall man among humans or elves, but her figure is extremely well-proportioned, and her waist is even more slender, which happened to be caught by a hand. Can''t move.


    Holding Galadriel with her left hand to prevent her from running around, the right hand of the armor opened directly, and then a light yellow light radiated from the palm.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 616 side by side), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 615： Legend of the Cthulhu King

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    The dust has settled, gratifying!


    As the battle in the central area came to an end, the battle that changed the pattern of the entire Middle-earth continent also came to an end.


    In other words, why are these soldiers fighting for? Their winning or losing doesn''t seem to have much influence on the situation?


    But it doesn''t matter, whoever likes to think about this kind of thing will think about it, anyway, someone is too lazy to think about it!


    He has more important things now!


    Of course, the so-called important thing is not how to concoct the Elf Queen Galadriel. Although that matter is also very important, the most critical issue at the moment is to complete the task first.


    After all, as long as the task is completed well, in the future, regardless of whether it is an elf or a queen, Yu can ask for it. He can still distinguish what is the essence and the end.


    The reason why I free myself in the mission world is not because as long as the mission is completed, I can pat my **** and leave. It doesn''t matter what the world will become in the future!


    Sitting on the main seat of the Black Tower, he looked at the old guy who was kneeling down a little bit sorrowful.


    No wonder that something was missing during the battle yesterday. It turned out that the hero of the Lord of the Rings was forgotten!


    The protagonist of the Lord of the Rings trilogy film is known as the little man named Frodo, but in fact everyone knows that the white beard kneeling down is the real protagonist.


    Yesterday, when a group of mainland masters besieged him, this white beard never appeared, which is really puzzling.


    Of course, because he got a new toy last night, someone didn''t think of it at all. If this guy hadn''t come to surrender today, he would have to wait at least three days before remembering it.


    No way, the new toy has a variety of unique attributes, which is really something that people can''t put it down!


    "Are you Sauron?"


    While playing with his new toy, someone asked.


    "Yes, the great evil god, the villain is Sauron!"


    Gandalf, who was kneeling on the ground, was wrong, Sauron should have answered immediately.


    "So Gandalf was taken away by you?" Looking at this kind-eyed old fellow, it really made people unable to connect him with Demon Lord Sauron.


    "This is all your prestige, Lord Cthulhu, so that the villain can succeed!" Sauron raised his head and smiled flatteringly.


    It''s just that he made this expression against Gandalf''s skin, which really makes people wonder how to complain.


    Yesterday, seeing someone showing off his power to beat a master with heavy casualties, Gandalf, who was shrinking behind, immediately took the Supreme Lord Ring in his arms without hesitation.


    The Supreme Lord of the Rings contains most of the mana of Sauron''s heyday, and can also absorb the power of other Lords of the Ring. It can be said that as long as you bring that thing, Gandalf''s strength can be increased by at least twice.


    Although this ring borrowed the power of the Demon Lord, under the circumstances at the time, Gandalf couldn''t take care of that much.


    Others wearing the Supreme Lord of the Ring may be eroded by Sauron''s spirit or taken away by the opponent, but as a white-robed wizard, Gandalf said that he has no fear of Sauron''s spiritual erosion.


    Besides, Gandalf bears the blessing of Vera''s gods, and Sauron wants to erode his spirit, simply wishful thinking.


    Sauron has been wandering the Middle-earth Continent since the Mordor Black Tower was slapped to pieces by Karason. As Maya, his soul is immortal, just like those ghosts, he can only wander aimlessly on the mainland. on.


    In fact, Sauron didn¡¯t have to die at all. He created a huge evil eye to hang on the top of the black tower, and then he really hides in the secret room at the bottom of the black tower, even if someone can destroy the vast army and destroy the black tower. , I never thought that what actually destroyed was just a fake eye!


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as the sky. Karason slapped the black tower flat with a slap in anger. Not only did he directly smash his big eyeball hanging outside, he even flattened the secret room by the way.


    No way, Sauron did not expect that he was already hiding in a secret room 20 meters deep underground. According to reason, no one would find himself. In the end, who would have thought of encountering a monster outside of this specification. A slap directly smashed the entire black tower down.


    So the unlucky Lord Demon, without everyone knowing, he just struggled in the underground secret room for several days before he died. It was really miserable!


    After Thorin died, his soul wandered back and forth in the Middle-earth Continent for half a month. I thought I would need to be a lonely ghost for thousands of years before he could be resurrected. However, I didn''t expect it to be only half a month away. Used the Supreme Lord of the Rings.


    Overjoyed, Sauron immediately rushed to the scene with all his strength to see if he was tired of not being afraid of death, but he was stunned when he finally arrived.


    Facing the white-robed wizard Gandalf who was blessed by the gods, if he was in his heyday, he would naturally not be afraid, but now there is only one ghost left when he meets the opponent, it is simply an initiative to give food.


    However, his supreme Lord of the Rings was taken by the opponent, so he was probably hopeless for reincarnation in his life, which made Sauron extremely entangled in his heart.


    Just when Sauron didn''t know what to do, he suddenly discovered that the blessings of the gods on Gandalf had disappeared, and the strength of his whole person was also rapidly declining.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Sauron couldn''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he rushed into Gandalf''s body without saying a word, fought a life-and-death struggle, and finally swallowed the opponent''s soul. Up.


    "You mean, the Vera gods felt my tremendous pressure, so they directly gave up the connection with Middle-earth Continent?" Seeing the toy''s expression changed, someone asked with interest.


    It is said that when her husband died in front of her yesterday, the woman was only a little angry, but now she couldn''t cry just after hearing the death of her lover. Sure enough, the hat on Celeborn''s head was absolutely green.


    "Yes, the villain knows from the memory of this guy, because the creation **** Iluvita has disappeared, and the other gods are now afraid of your power, and have directly sealed the Middle-earth and the Amen From now on, the Middle-Earth Continent has become a realm of its own!" Sauron flatly complimented.


    Although he is known as the Demon Lord, he is actually just a loser in the competition. For ordinary people, Sauron is naturally a moody demon king, but facing a guy that the Vera gods dare not fight with, Sauron Naturally, there is no guts to be presumptuous in front of the opponent.


    "Uh!" After hearing Sauron''s words, someone suddenly thought about it.


    If you are right, the gods cut off the channel with the Middle-earth Continent when they summoned the Destroyer armor!


    Obviously, the Destroyer armor has brought a huge deterrent to the gods. They miscalculated someone''s strength and background, thinking that the other party was a spy sent by a certain extraterritorial god.


    Facing a mere evil god, the Vera gods all want to jump out and pinch the opponent to death, but facing a **** system that can start war?


    Forget it, my boss is not here now, so everyone should settle down.


    The passage between Middle-earth Continent and Amen Chau is closed. When Master Chuangshishu returns, let''s find the place again. Search Novels


    As for the creatures of Middle-earth?


    Anyway, Master Chuangshi Shen''s mana is boundless, when the time comes, Chuangshi Shen will restart the timeline.


    I have to say that this vote of the Vera gods is really deep in the essence of the Taoism, and that is the slightest danger and they are not willing to take it.


    But that''s okay, anyway, his mission is to unify the Middle-Earth Continent. No matter how good Amenzhou has a relationship with himself, there is no way.


    With his current strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem with low-level gods, but if you encounter a high-level main god, it''s really hard to say.


    So even if I have some yearning for the real goddess, let''s forget it!


    Don¡¯t the toys in your hand smell good?


    Sauron is a villain, and a despicable and shameless villain. Although he is now kneeling down respectfully and expressing that he will surrender to himself for life, but this kid will rebel within ten years at most.


    After all, people with big ambitions will never be willing to be someone else!


    It just doesn''t matter. For Li Qingyuan, what Sauron will do in the future is the future. It would be great if he could solve his current problems.


    Although the Battle of Rohan Pass directly destroyed the backbone of the various ethnic groups in the mainland, even the beliefs of the elves, the princess and the queen have become someone¡¯s forbidden, but there are still many resistance organizations in the remote places fighting in exile. The banner comes.


    So someone directly waved his hand and instructed Sauron and Saruman to lead a team. Regardless of the method used, it is bound to wipe out all these resistance forces within a month, or at least let them all go underground. , Dare not show up on the ground again!


    Whoever can complete this task, he will be appointed as the acting general manager, responsible for handling all matters concerning the Chinese mainland.


    The two people who received this order immediately rushed to enlist the people Ma Ping to rebel. This kind of position under one person and above ten thousand people is definitely worth fighting for.


    So it only took half a month. When someone was studying a new usage of toys, the wonderful sound of the system was already heard by the ear!


    In forty-nine days, less than 50 days, he accomplished the feat of unifying the entire Middle-earth Continent.


    Of course, there must be a lot of resistance forces that are secretly waiting for an uprising at any time, and I don''t know how many Zhimin cursed him as a tyrant to die early, but it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, no matter how these people talk about it, it will have no effect on him, and he will not have any intersection with those people.


    No words were left, nor did he give any explanation to his huge empire. On a black and windy night for a month, the new mainland leader, Cthulhu King Li Qingyuan, suddenly disappeared from his palace.


    After the Cthulhu King disappeared, the generals Sauron and Saruman under his command fought for the throne. The endless battle lasted for decades, and the entire Middle-earth continent was almost turned into a piece of scorched earth!


    The story of the Cthulhu King was spread in the mainland, and later evolved countless versions.


    But in each version, there will be some very strange little stories, such as what is the fairy queen!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    A group of flower shirts took out their guns from their arms and surrounded the four.


    As long as the bald man gives an order and is pointed at so many guns at such a close distance, even the so-called superhero like Black Widow or Hawkeye will immediately become a hornet''s nest.


    ''what! ¡¯


    Strange''s throat seemed to be stuck by something, and he made a strange scream!


    "Is it good? The women didn''t scream!" Li Qingyuan turned his head in disdain, and said helplessly as he looked at the legendary history who was almost scared into a quail next to him.


    As an elite who came out of the underground society, Gizell did not act as exaggerated as Strange, but the white fingers and tightly gripped palms proved that this little girl was also very uneasy.


    After all, God knows if these guys'' guns will be out of stock, if they die in a mess, it would be too wrong to die!


    "Asshole, who gave you the courage to take the gun, do you know who I am?" But compared to the performance of these two guys, the strange girl''s performance is much exaggerated.


    Faced with dozens of guns, the girl not only did not have the slightest fear, but directly raised the Kun Bao in her hand and smashed it at the leading bald head.


    The bald head that was smashed quickly got out of the way, and then asked stiffly:


    "I don''t care who you are, and don''t care who you are today, we all have to kill this guy!"


    "Brother, acting better! If you don''t know who she is, you have already shot, okay, you will catch this chick and light a censer or something!" Seeing the two Still having a bad performance, someone said boredly.


    Having been in the mission world for nearly two months, it is a bit too boring!


    Although the toys are fun, they will always get tired after playing for a long time. Even if he worked hard to develop all kinds of strange gameplays, they are still the same with little difference. There is not much difference.


    So now he really wants to go to the casino to play two, and then go to other interesting places for a round.


    After all, compared with the Middle Ages, there are too many entertainment methods in modern society!


    "Asshole, do you know who my father is? Believe it or not, I told my father to sell you to Bolivia?" The girl saw her seamless performance and was exposed suddenly became a little embarrassed. Turned his head and shouted.


    Don''t tell me, don''t look at this chick, petite and exquisite, and she seems to be one meter tall, but her temper is really hot!


    Of course, her identity is quite popular, even if she is not as good as Wanda, she is definitely a **** stunner!


    "I''m not interested in who your father is, but if you want to calculate this guy, then I''m sorry!" For the chick''s question, someone first looked at the other person''s figure up and down, and then pointed to Si next to him. Trunch said.


    I really don''t know what this chick wants to do, but this guy Strange is Gu Yi''s successor. If something happens, I can''t explain it to Gu Yi.


    After all, Wanda has been raised and disused by himself, if Strange had problems again, then the bald mage would definitely go crazy!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 617 The Legend of the Evil God King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 616： Reyes

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Calculate? Me?" Strange finally reacted at this time, looking at the group of underworld around him and the petite girls in front of him, asking in surprise.


    But seeing the girl''s angry expression and the strange behavior of the underworld around him, he immediately reacted.


    After all, regardless of being the world''s top surgeon or later the supreme mage, Strange is not a fool.


    The reason why I haven''t noticed the flamboyant acting skills of the young girl and the brawny bald man just now is because he is in a mess!


    For Doctor Shi Legend, who has always been abiding by discipline and law, he has never encountered such a dangerous situation in his life. To outsiders, this farce is like a joke, but to those in the game, he can I really don''t think this is a joke.


    That dark muzzle can''t be faked, you didn''t watch even if Gizell knew this was a rehearsed scene, wouldn''t you still have tight muscles all over the body!


    God knows if these guys can fake the show, or who accidentally wiped their guns and got fired!


    Just like now.


    Seeing someone upset her good show, the girl suddenly became angry and immediately began to give orders;


    "Kill him, let this **** know what the rules are!"


    Obviously, for a girl, killing is just commonplace. Although she may have never killed anyone personally, her orders or unintentional actions have caused at least dozens of casualties.


    Equality for all is just a joke, a word or even a thought by the privileged class can completely erase the traces of the existence of the lower class.


    After receiving the girl''s order, the bald-headed man behind her immediately smiled with excitement. After all, they are professional to ask them to kill, and it is too tossing for them to act!


    If this were not the order of the big boss and the eldest lady, they would definitely beat the dead director into a honeycomb with their guns.


    "Boy, the blame is that you don''t know how to promote! But don''t worry, we will help take care of the chick next to you for the rest of her life!" The bald, strong man walked to someone with a grin and said with his head raised.


    And those flower shirts also aimed their guns at someone, and it was obvious that they were ready to kill the guy in front of them as soon as they gave an order.


    "Who are you? How can you kill people!" Strange, who saw this scene, had a little soft legs, but he still courageously asked the girl.


    These floral shirts exude a strong murderous aura, and they are obviously veterans of killing people. Doctor Shi Legend has dealt with severely injured patients all the time, and he can naturally feel it. Now these guys really dare to kill.


    "Shut up!" The girl shouted at Strange with an impatient face. If it wasn''t for the old man who insisted on performing such a play by herself, she wouldn''t want to come!


    To be honest, Fania didn¡¯t know why her father had to ask herself to find a doctor or lawyer from the United States to get married. Each of these Americans were as timid as a mouse, afraid to kill, and didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good. of.


    She still likes those strong and fierce guys, they seem to make people feel safe!


    It is a pity that every time she fancy the object, the next day there will always be no news and disappear, which is really depressing.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Don''t look at the girl who is petite, her voice is not small, Strange was suddenly confused by her yelling, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Strange here is still arguing with the girl, and the bald-headed man over there has already pulled out a pistol, ready to hit someone''s head and break it directly.


    After all, this is the big boss¡¯s casino. Killing can be done. If too much disturbance affects business, it will be bad.


    So the bald guy''s idea is to directly order the guy in front of him to open his mouth, put the pistol into the opponent''s mouth, and shoot half of the opponent''s head, so that the splash of blood can be controlled to the minimum range. , Saving the trouble of cleaning.


    As for the other party with such a burly figure, will they resist?


    What age is it now, so how big is it?


    "Why bother!" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. Why would he encounter such a guy who is confused about the situation wherever he goes?


    He raised his right hand lightly, and then flicked at the bald head.


    The head of the brawny bald man suddenly separated from his neck, and the head was like a cannonball that smashed directly into the group of floral shirts behind him.


    Several flowered shirts were directly killed on the spot, while the remaining flowered shirts were immediately pulled on the trigger, and the gunshots made bullets flying around. The scene was very chaotic.


    Even the very arrogant girl started to scream. It is true that she is used to seeing such scenes, but she used to sit in the VIP table and watch the untouchables screaming, when she was here. Kind of environment?


    If a **** shakes his hand and shoots him, it would be useless even if my father would light the sky lanterns with his family!


    The girl''s scream did not last long, because within a few seconds, the gunshots had all stopped.


    "Lick it clean!"


    A **** finger was suddenly handed to the girl''s face, and the girl raised her head in horror.


    Fania looked at it in amazement, and saw a dozen floral shirts all lying on the ground, half-finger blood holes appeared on their foreheads.


    In fact, to deal with these trash fish, using fireball to kill the mouth is the most convenient, not only can kill the mouth directly, and even save the time for destroying the corpse.


    But rubbing the fireball directly under the public, it was a bit shocking, on the contrary, poking it to death with a finger was not so conspicuous.


    The big deal is Chinese Kungfu, which explains everything clearly in one sentence.


    Fanya licked her tongue without saying a word. As a daughter of a gangster, she knew when she could play sideways and when she should admit it.


    Not only was this guy unafraid of the threat of a dozen or so grabs, but he could kill all these people cleanly with one finger, so it would be better to be a little behaved in front of the opponent.


    "You...you..." Compared to Fanya''s calmness, Strange was going to bluff a lot, his hands shaking like chicken paws and he was surprised to see someone speechless.


    No way, Fanya followed her father. She was accustomed to seeing this kind of scene a long time ago, but the legendary Doctor Shi had seen a lot of **** scenes in the emergency room, but a dozen people died in such horror before her. , Still scared him a lot.


    "Yes, there is potential!" Feeling that his fingers had been licked clean, someone touched Fania''s head to show encouragement, then turned to Strange and asked.


    "By the way, don''t you feel that something is wrong with you?" Zhongyuan Book Bar


    "I...I...Ah!!!"


    When someone reminded him of this, Strange noticed him, and saw that the palms of his hands were pierced by bullets, and two huge blood holes were constantly bleeding.


    "Doctor! I want a doctor! Hurry up and call an ambulance for me!" Mr. Shi Chuanqi yelled in horror. Anyone who sees his hands turning into this look is probably unable to calm down!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The ambulance rushed in and drove Strange away, who was in a coma!


    Strange was unconscious not because of excessive blood loss, but because someone couldn''t bear his scream and knocked him out.


    Anyway, the child''s life has been arranged long ago, and it doesn''t matter whether he is beaten or not.


    After all, in the situation just now, there was a bullet that could break through his own defense. Fortunately, Strange''s hands were punched through the hole without death. It should be said that there was no credit for a bald head and killed a certain. No one believes it.


    But that was something Strange had to consider himself, someone didn''t want to offend that small-minded bald head!


    What he needs to consider now is how to clean up the Latin beauty he just caught.


    The hot Latin girl obediently followed him without saying a word. Obviously, although the girl is arrogant, she understands her situation very well, knowing that the most important thing to be a hostage is not to make a lot of noise, so as not to upset the kidnappers.


    "You are so amazing, how did you do it?" Gizell held someone''s hand tightly, staring at his fingers with piercing eyes, as if he had discovered a gold mine.


    Stabbing a person''s skull with the power of a finger is unbelievable.


    "Don''t ask, ask is Chinese Kung Fu!" Li Qingyuan said indifferently.


    Although the girl in front of me is eighth similar to Wonder Woman, she is a person of two worlds after all!


    Diana''s woman can directly smash the front armor of the tank with a single blow, while Gizell can crush a man with two legs. The two are not the same.


    Obviously, Gizell also knew that this issue was a bit super-critical. The two only had a short-term cooperative relationship, and it was only natural that the other party did not want to tell themselves.


    "What should I do with this woman? Her family should be very powerful in the local area, and taking her with her is definitely a burden for us!" So Gizel quickly changed the subject and pointed to Fanya who was following.


    Everyone in the casino dispersed as soon as the gunfire rang out, and even the security guards ran away.


    So now, there are only three of them left in the casino of Novosibirsk!


    "Play first, then kill after playing!" Someone squeezed Fanya''s squat indifferently and said jokingly.


    "No! No! Don''t kill me! My father is very rich, super rich, he can give you as much money as you want!" Fania said in horror when the other party actually said to play first and then kill.


    "Really? What is your dad''s name? How rich is he?" someone who was originally just scaring the young girl asked with interest.


    To be honest, even though it is common for him to massacre cities and destroy nations in the mission world, he still abides by the law in the main world.


    The reason why I killed so many flowery shirts in one go was mainly because the other party shot first. It was a legitimate defense, no matter where it was legal and reasonable!


    After all, he waited for the opponent to fire before starting a counterattack, and when the opponent stopped firing, he immediately stopped attacking. Everyone only attacked once, which can definitely be regarded as a textbook-level legitimate defense standard process.


    As for why those guys are all dead?


    Then there is no way, the other party uses a gun, and he just nodded a finger on everyone''s forehead, who knows that those guys'' heads are so brittle, is this not his pot?


    "My dad is Reyes!" The girl quickly moved her father out.


    "Your father is-Reyes?" Originally someone was just talking about fun, but he was a good law-abiding citizen. At most, he took this little girl to the hotel for a good education, and was about to let her go, but he didn''t expect the other party. It was Reyes'' woman.


    By the way, isn''t that guy Reyes a little boy with a short stature? And looks extremely vicious, how could he give birth to such a flowery daughter?


    Could it be that his wife borrowed a seed outside?


    However, considering Reyes''s character, if his wife dared to borrow seeds outside, she might even be lifted up ashes!


    "Are you the daughter of Reyes?" Gizell''s eyes lit up and asked quickly.


    "Yes, you know my father?" Fanya asked weakly with her big bright eyes flickering.


    In Rio de Janeiro, as long as you report Reyes''s name, you can basically solve ninety-nine things. No matter what you did before, as long as others know that her father is Reyes, nothing will happen immediately.


    But these two guys in front of them, after hearing their father''s name, did not have the expressions of fear and awe of normal people, but a little excited?


    Fanya is a little regretful, is it possible that these two people are her father''s enemies?


    "I don''t know, but I think I should know it soon!" Li Qingyuan smiled, because he had heard the sound of cars coming from outside.


    "This friend, I don''t know where the little girl has offended you, and I hope you can raise your hand high, and don''t be familiar with children!" Reyes, with five short stature, hurried in from outside the casino and shouted as he ran.


    I have to say that this short fat man is ferocious and cruel, but does not do human affairs, but he really loves his only child.


    Originally, according to the script set by Reyes for his daughter, it should be her daughter''s great power to save the surgeon from the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then the two half pushed halfway to achieve a good thing.


    As long as the two open a room together, he will directly lead someone to kill, forcing the surgeon to admit his daughter''s identity and get married at the speed of light!


    In this way, the daughter can move to New York with each other, where to start her celebrity life.


    Anyway, even if the surgeon was a celebrity in society, coupled with his own financial support, his daughter would definitely be able to live the life of a drunken master in the second half of her life.


    After a few years, his grandson can become an elite of the American pyramid!


    As for whether the surgeon puts on his pants and refuses to recognize someone, or does his daughter have a relationship with each other?


    Reyes believes that with such a amiable father-in-law who is good at reasoning, anyone can get along with his daughter very happily!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 618 Father Reyes) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 617： Lalang

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel Cool Notes ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You''re Reyes?" Someone looked down and asked, looking down at the short fat man who came in a hurry.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to do this deliberately, it was that the other person''s height made it impossible to communicate with him normally.


    Fanya belongs to the kind of petite beauty, but women, although it is possible that the height of bare feet is less than 1.6 meters, but judging from her beautiful appearance and hot body, there are probably not many men. Opinion.


    But this fellow Reyes is actually half a head shorter than his daughter, which is a little confusing!


    You said that as the largest local gang leader, not to mention that he is burly and powerful, he can scare people to death at first sight, at least he must be long enough to hold the scene!


    This guy looks like Wu Dalang is alive, and he can actually lay such a large foundation in Brazil, and he can be considered quite capable.


    "Yes, it''s Reyes underneath. The little girl just messed around and accidentally offended your Excellency. Please also your Excellency a lot, don''t be familiar with children!" Reyes took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, bending over. Said.


    "If I say no, are the people outside who are going to blow my head directly with Barrett?" Someone smiled disapprovingly, then pointed to his head and said.


    He had heard noises outside, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He checked it with mental strength just now, and it turned out.


    Good guy, there are long guns and short guns out there. In addition to the three Barretts, there are several carrying bazookas, and the armed armored vehicles are all out.


    A drug lord in a mere mere dare to use an armed force of this scale in the downtown area. I really don''t know what the Brazilian government is eating.


    "Joking and laughing, the little girl accidentally offended you, as long as you can forgive the child''s mischief, it is absolutely unambiguous to confess and punish you. As for the people outside, they are all my brothers. They have always been domineering, please also Don''t be offended!" Reyes showed a sincere smile on his face, and apologized kindly.


    As a sitting tiger in Rio de Janeiro, Reyes is definitely a master who is accustomed to big winds and waves. After learning that all the men he sent to act with his daughter have been killed, he did not rush over to give someone a head. After coming out of the surveillance video in the casino, I watched the scene carefully from beginning to end.


    After all, he has too many enemies. If he rushes in, God knows if it is the enemy''s trap?


    Only if you live by yourself can your daughter be alive. If you die, what else can your daughter have?


    I have to say that in addition to being able to fight, Reyes is also very clear-headed to be able to climb from the slum to the position of the big drug lord from scratch.


    After discovering that the other party was someone he didn''t know at all, and it was indeed a fate that had affected the accident, Reyes breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered his men to be ready before rushing in.


    "These are some small gifts to compensate for the offense that the little girl just made to you!" Following Reyes''s actions, Ma Zi immediately opened the suitcase and handed it over.


    The stacks of brand-new Franklin suddenly emitted a strong ink scent, and Li Qingyuan could clearly feel that the heartbeat of Giesel beside him had accelerated.


    Whether it is mobile phone information or bank card numbers, the impact and shock they can bring can not be compared with the real thing.


    The box of U.S. dollars in front of me would cost a million or so, if it was transferred to the bank card, it would be a seven-digit number.


    But when more than one million U.S. dollars appear neatly in front of people, it can definitely suppress most people!


    "Preliminaries first, then soldiers, I now finally understand why you can become the boss here!" Looking at Reyes, who was constantly laughing in front of him, Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and patted Giesel''s **** and motioned her to put away the box of money.


    Gizell didn''t resist this time, but took two steps quickly and took the box into his arms.


    Someone can only sigh secretly in his heart for her performance. Originally, this chick rejected his proposal. He thought that the other party was really a woman who was not bent by money and dirt!


    But now it seems that she is no different from those superficial women.


    The reason why I rejected my proposal at the time was that apart from being surrounded by her acquaintances and pretending to be reserved, there was also a very important point that the empty-mouthed 50 million and the real one million were not comparable at all!


    Thinking of this, he immediately set a position for the chick in his heart. The substitute is the substitute, and he can only lick the shoes for genuine products.


    "Your Excellency, can the little girl go now?" Reyes breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Li Qingyuan accepted his money.


    "Well, I want to ask, why did you ask your daughter to do this game?" It stands to reason that you should release people if you take the money, although Reyes'' power in Brazil is not worth mentioning to someone. , But he is indeed a little curious about why Reyes, as the local landlord, should let his daughter do the trick.


    You know that although Strange is a somewhat famous surgeon, he is far from Reyes regardless of financial, manpower or power. Reyes is full and wants to send someone to count him?


    What''s more, in order to calculate the other party also sent his own daughter, which is simply incomprehensible.


    Even if you want a fairy to jump, you don''t need to let your daughter go!


    Could this guy know that Strange will become a legend in the future, so he came to bet in advance?


    If that were the case, then this short fat man would be impressive!


    "I said long ago, I don''t like these people!" Fania, who felt that she was safe after seeing Li Qingyuan taking her father''s money, started to complain with all her heart.


    "What''s the matter, talk about it?" Someone suddenly got a bit of sexual interest, sat down directly, and then patted the sofa beside him and asked Fania.


    I don''t know if the chick is brave or brainless, just ignores the eyes of her father Reyes, sits next to someone, and then begins to suffer.


    "So, Mr. Reyes wants Ling Ai to live in the United States, and doesn''t want her to stay in Brazil?" After listening to Fanya''s story, Li Qingyuan looked at Reyes with a weird expression.


    Unexpectedly, except for residents of a certain country that cannot be said, people in other countries have been yearning for the so-called American green card? 80 Novel Network


    You must know that Reyes is the leader of Brazil. Even the local mayor''s words don''t necessarily help him. His daughter is completely princess here.


    In the end, the old guy actually used the inferior method of Lalang to send his daughter to the United States. It really makes people wonder what to say.


    "If I had a choice, why should I do this!" Seeing that all his plans were taken as a burden by his daughter, Reyes also felt exhausted. He sat down directly, took a sip from the bottle.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I often wake up in my dreams at night, always dreaming that I was blown to death by my enemies!" Reyes smiled bitterly and began to talk.


    "I have lived enough in my life. I don''t know how many people want me to die, and I have killed a lot of people, so I deserved to be bombed to death, but Fanya is still young, and I want to give her some retreat."


    I have to say that Reyes is not a fierce and cruel drug lord at all, but rather like a good father caring for his daughter.


    "But I don''t like the people you chose!" Fanya interrupted when she saw her father show this expression.


    "Only the people I choose can guarantee your safety in the United States. Your father, I am the number one object of prevention and control of the Immigration Bureau. The man you are looking for, if you don''t have a certain status, how can you be able to carry the guys from the Immigration Bureau And my enemies?" Reyes said rather upset.


    It is true that with his wealth and methods, if he simply wants to change his daughter''s US green card, then there are at least a hundred methods.


    After all, it¡¯s man-made. If hundreds of millions of dollars are thrown down, the guys from the Immigration Bureau will not have trouble with the vain money, right?


    But his enemies are tens of thousands. Few people in Rio de Janeiro have dared to attack him under his prestige. If his daughter goes to live in the United States alone, God knows when he will receive strange videotapes?


    Therefore, he must find an elite for his daughter as a backer, so even his enemies dare not act rashly.


    The kidnapping of the daughter of a drug lord and the kidnapping of the wife of a famous surgeon are basically two different concepts!


    The former may give the kidnappers the green light directly by those US law enforcement agencies, while the latter will directly shake the foundation of the American ruling class and will be taught directly by the iron fist of justice and democracy!


    "But I don''t feel anything for those guys! Even if you marry them, you won''t be happy!" Fania said with a sullen mouth.


    It is true that she also knows that her father is doing it for her own good, but she has no choice at all. She has to marry the so-called celebrities, which really makes her feel like a puppet.


    "What is happiness? The so-called happiness of those in the slums is to have a full stomach. Father, I have prepared the best future for you. What is it called happiness?" Reyes hates iron and steel, if not for himself With such a daughter, he really wanted her to suffer more and let her know what life is difficult!


    "I don''t like it anyway. Instead of talking to those guys, I''m better with him!" Fanya rolled her eyes and hugged someone''s arm and said.


    Don''t look at this girl''s petite figure, but other places are really not small, Li Qingyuan only felt that his arm was tightly clamped by Fanya, and couldn''t pull it out at all.


    I really can''t tell, this girl is born with supernatural power, and she can''t even be clamped to move!


    As a daughter of the underworld, Fanya has been fascinated by it since she was a child that whoever can hit the most cruel is the boss, and it is naturally impossible for the so-called elites to reflect their social value in such a mannerless way.


    It¡¯s like Mr. Strange. Although others can play a good knife technique, it can only be revealed on the operating table. You ask him to slash someone with a watermelon knife. It is estimated that he will take at most three seconds. Was dragged into an ambulance!


    As for someone, it just fits Fanya''s aesthetics and values.


    Naturally, there is no need to repeat the appearance and figure, let alone the murderous temperament and demeanor of the talk and laugh just now. At that time, she was really scared to death, but now looking back, Fania suddenly felt that she was almost wet.


    "What are you fooling around!" Reyes'' face suddenly sank when he saw his daughter making such a mess.


    As a smiling tiger, Reyes could see that the guy in front of him was not a good person. If his daughter followed him, God knows what crime she would suffer?


    He wanted his daughter to be Mrs. Kuo and lead the life of a master, instead of being bullied by men.


    "What Mr. Reyes said is wrong. In fact, I also have a lot of appreciation for Ling Mei. If she doesn''t object, I think we can get in touch with each other!" Fania was suddenly changed by her dad. Frightened a little at a loss, but someone''s generous shoulders and arms immediately gave her infinite strength.


    "Mr. Li, there is only such a daughter, for her, I will do anything at all costs for her!" Reyes looked at the palm of someone walking in the palm of his daughter''s beautiful body, with a dark face. Said.


    He really didn''t want to offend such a super-powerful person, but as the saying goes, if a dragon touches the scales and will die, Fania is his scales, and he will not allow anyone to treat his precious daughter as a plaything.


    "Really? If that''s the case, I''m sorry. Originally, I thought about saying that I was a bit thin at the immigration office, and I was going to take Miss Fania to the United States for fun!" Someone didn''t care. I squeezed it, and it turned out to be Q-slippery. I don''t know how to maintain it.


    "No, Fanya, come back with me!" Reyes stood up with a dark face and took his daughter straight away.


    Although Fania said that her eyes flickered and stared at someone, it was clear that her father still had some prestige, so even if the little girl reluctantly wanted to agree directly with her, she still followed Reyes. Get out.


    "Did you like her?" It wasn''t until Reyes''s people all left Jizer asked someone in a low voice.


    "Yes, this chick is very funny!" Someone nodded without shyness, just because of Fanya''s appearance and figure, as long as she is a man, she wants to play!


    "She is the only daughter of Reyes. If you are willing to marry her, then all of Reyes''s property will be yours." Gizell asked tentatively.


    If this man really shows this idea, she will immediately rule Dominic and they will run away.


    After all, the other party already knows all their plans, and with this guy''s skill and Reyes''s power, the group of them will immediately become a turtle in the urn.


    "What are you thinking about! I just want to play, so that guy wants to be my father-in-law too, funny?" Someone knows Gizell''s careful thoughts, and stretched out **** and pinched. Said her face.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 619), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Rushed to the doctor

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "I already got Reyes'' fingerprints!"


    Gizel took out a wine bottle from Kun Bao and said to everyone.


    Because of her talent, she couldn''t bring her own four-dimensional storage space like Black Widow, so she could only carry things in this primitive and ancient way!


    "Good job!" Dominic smiled and took the bottle from Gizell, and threw it to Terga.


    "Aren''t you doing well?" Han Kang walked over to Gizeer and asked in a low voice.


    "What? You are surprised to see me coming back tonight?" Gizell raised an eyebrow and asked slightly displeased.


    She knew that Han Kang was a little bit interesting to herself, and she also felt a little bit about this guy. If it weren''t for someone to intervene, maybe they would become enviable male and female thieves.


    But now, because of someone''s appearance, Han Kang''s performance is slightly inadequate in Gizel''s view.


    Especially the words he asked just now made Gizel feel annoyed.


    Co-authored in this guy''s heart, the old lady is the kind of guy who opens a room as soon as he meets a man?


    "No, no, I just see if you are a little tired, are you not in good spirits!" Han Kang would naturally not answer this kind of proposition, but quickly began to look at him.


    "I''m not tired, I''m in good spirits!" Gizell picked up the suitcase beside him, feeling full of power throughout his body.


    She began to think that the million dollars had no share at all, but she didn''t expect that the guy would give the box to herself like this, and didn''t even ask more questions.


    To be honest, if someone directly asked to take her to the hotel to talk about life and her ideals, for the sake of this box of money, she might have followed.


    After all, as a female assassin who wanders around in the underground world, even if Giesel is very principled, it is purely self-deception to say that she is really clean and never messes with the relationship between men and women!


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t show any strange thoughts at all, and even pretended not to see what she suggested to him.


    This is really puzzled by Gizel!


    To say that the other party was a gentleman, she would not believe in killing her.


    Not to mention that there is such a super loli next to the other party, based on the other party''s behavior in the casino, then it has nothing to do with the so-called gentleman.


    Gizell could obviously feel that when he first entered the casino, he couldn''t wait to eat himself, but then he didn''t know why, suddenly he seemed to have no sexual interest in him?


    She had encountered this situation many times before, but those men were like dogs before the incident, and ugly afterwards, all those men were talking about this situation!


    But in the casino, the other party has always been with him, and he has no time or opportunity to find others to do things, so why suddenly his attitude changes so much?


    Could it be said that the other party fell in love with Reyes''s daughter?


    When thinking of this, Gitzelton''s heart shuddered.


    Although she has always thought that her looks and figure will not be lost to anyone, she is afraid of comparison in everything!


    The little girl next to that **** is of that super plump body shape. Reyes''s daughter is also petite and exquisite with her lordosis and curled up. She has tall legs and may not be in line with people''s appetite!


    Of course, it''s no big deal that the other party doesn''t have sexual interest in herself. Gizell is not a nymphomaniac girl. If that guy is not harassing herself, she can be clean, right?


    But now that guy is a big deal of 300 million!


    I shuddered when I thought of Gitzelton. If that guy really hooked up with Reyes, not only would he and his party not get the money, maybe even their lives would be in danger!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Kang asked with concern after seeing Jizel shivering inexplicably.


    "Nick, I think there is something you need to look into!" Gizell ignored him, but said directly to Dominic.


    Regardless of what Dominic''s group thinks, just talk about someone.


    Wanda, who was watching TV in the hotel, heard the sound of the door and turned his head in amazement.


    "Brother, you, you, are you back?" Wanda asked in disbelief as he looked at Li Qingyuan who walked in.


    Based on what she knows about someone, either the other person will definitely go to open another room tonight, or they will come back overnight with the flat-chested monster.


    But now, what did she see?


    "Big brother, did you put up that flat-chested monster?" Wanda first looked at the door carefully, and found no other people, before he jumped to someone and asked him.


    As someone''s camisole, Wanda naturally knows many of his secrets. For example, he has a hidden space that he can carry with him where he can put many strange things, even some strange people.


    "Children''s family, why can''t I think of something good all day long!" He put Wanda in his arms and rubbed it, and someone rebuked.


    "You came back alone?" Wanda was very curious. What happened today? Could it be that the sun came out from the west?


    "Clean up, I''ll take you to meet someone!" The reason why he didn''t bring Gizel back by the way just now was because he had already dealt with the accumulated anger in the Lord of the Rings world, and there was another very important reason. He is going to the hospital to see the legendary Mr. History.


    If another superhero is injured and hospitalized, he will definitely not care about the other person''s life or death. After all, he didn''t fight it by himself. It would be a benevolence to help call an ambulance!


    Of course, if you are a female superhero, you should also care about the physical and mental health of patients occasionally.


    But Strange?


    He felt that he should go and take a look at the other party.


    "Who is it? You want to change clothes?" Wanda said with a pursed mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense, or I won''t take you there!" Seeing Wanda''s reluctance on his face, someone slapped him again.


    In fact, he had considered not taking Wanda, because although the Strand Wizards were destined to be the supreme mage, God knew what Gu Yi thought.


    Because compared to Strange''s later achievements, it is clear that Wanda is more suitable for the title of Supreme Master!


    Think about it. When Gu Yi was the Supreme Mage, he could scare the half-life in the universe to tremble by his name alone. Even the frost giant Wang Laofei, after hearing that Gu Yi was about to come to his house to reason. Frightened his legs to weaken.


    But when Strange became the supreme mage, the unlucky boy not only lost the gem of time, but by the way, he was turned into ashes by the snap of the director!


    Judging from the record, it is really not worthy of such a tall title as the Supreme Master!


    It''s just that Gu Yi was in a hurry to unload the burden and couldn''t find a better successor for a while, so he could only catch the ducks on the shelves, even if he knew that the other party was not that piece of material, he could only do so first.


    But now it is clear that there is a better choice for Gu Yi, so the **** of Strange has suddenly changed from irreplaceable to a reserve for students. Although it is still very important, it is not so important.


    "Where are you going?" Wanda changed into a casual suit, finally concealing her **** and graceful figure, then asked.


    "Hospital!" Li Qingyuan directly instructed the hotel driver.


    "Hospital? What do you go to the hospital?" Wanda asked curiously.


    "There is a patient, I need to see him!" If it is other women who talk so much, he must have been very impatient, but since it is Wanda, he naturally has some privileges.


    "He? Big brother, when are you going to see a man?" Wanda was suddenly full of curiosity. Even his stupid brother or someone didn''t want him to spend more time at home. Why is he in the mood to go to the hospital to see an injured man? ?


    "It will be here soon, you can see it!" Someone rubbed his temple helplessly, then grabbed Wanda and pinched it twice.


    Why are there so many questions, why are you 100,000?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Doctor, my hand is still saved, you can''t make such a judgment!"


    In the intensive care unit of St. Paul''s Hospital, Dr. Strange, who had just awakened, shouted hysterically looking at his diagnosis.


    He didn''t expect that he just came to Brazil to indulge and prepare to fall, only to fall into the second half of his life.


    Looking at the diagnosis and X-rays in front of him, as well as the hands that seemed to be tied into pig''s feet, Strange knew that he was ruined.


    Different from the original book, in the original book, he just didn''t connect his hand nerves, but the basic hand functions are still there.


    And now, he was shot in the palms of both hands, both hands were punched through, and the bones of the hands and nerves in the palms were all broken. It is simply a idiot to want to recover.


    Only in the depths of Strange''s heart, he could not accept such a medical diagnosis.


    He is the future star of the surgical field and the nominee of the National Annual Top Award. As long as there is no major mistake, he will definitely become the Taishan Beidou of the medical field and a member of the medical textbooks of later generations.


    But now?


    Looking at his indistinguishable hands, Strange really wanted to find a switch and touch it to kill himself.


    "Sir, the patient needs a rest, so you''d better not disturb him too much!" Just as Strange was thinking with tears in his eyes about the decent way of committing suicide, he heard the voice of the nurse from the door.


    Doctor Shi Chuanqi is not only a rich man, but also an American, so when he was sent to the hospital, he was immediately placed in the best nursing ward.


    It''s just that no matter how good the ward is, the money is on par, so when someone throws a few Franklins casually, he easily enters the ward.


    "Whoever it is, get out of me!" The angry Doctor Shi Chuanqi yelled at the moment the door was opened. If it weren''t for his hands hanging and unable to move, he would definitely pick up the pillow and smash it.


    He didn''t want anyone to see his embarrassed appearance now, not to mention that there was a high probability that he would come from reporters with no quality.


    Originally, he was already miserable enough. If he was taking a few photos and getting a few lace headlines by those unscrupulous reporters, then he really didn''t even want to die!


    After all, being ruined is much harder than death!


    "Who is this guy? So angry?" It''s just that Strange was surprised that it wasn''t the annoying reporters who walked in, but a little girl who looked about 13 or 14 years old?


    No, it should be said that it is a woman who looks like a little girl?


    Because even if the other party is wearing loose clothing, it is difficult to conceal her surprising figure.


    "Doctor Shi Legend, let''s meet again!" But in an instant Strange gave up thinking about Wanda''s age, because he saw the culprit who caused his tragedy again!


    "It''s you? It''s all you! You made me like this!" Seeing the casual smile on someone''s face, Strange suddenly gritted his teeth and cursed.


    "Don''t bite people, if I didn''t save you, God knows where you will be caught by those people now, I''m your benefactor, okay!" Someone shrugged, and you said how the kid bites. Where is Lu Dongbin!


    But in a sense, he was right.


    After all, if it weren''t for him, then the legendary doctor of history should be lying on the spacious bed of the hotel and discussing the profound meaning of life with the chick Fania.


    Although everything was designed by others, but when you encounter this kind of script with billions of dollars in reverse It is estimated that few men in the world will refuse it?


    Even if you may have to face the death threats of your husband''s husband from time to time in the future, everything in this world has its own gains and losses. Compared with the huge benefits that can be brought by marrying Fania, Reyes'' threats are counted. Nothing more.


    But Strange would never know what the group of people did looking for him, so after hearing someone''s reprimand, he fell silent.


    No way, no one can think that their luck is so good, just come to the casino to play a few, and someone will send his wife money to send investment. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will doubt if there is another attempt, Strange also not very cool.


    He is a smart man, and smart people always like to think too much!


    "I''d rather die, my God! What''s the difference between my appearance now and death!" Feeling as if I couldn''t find anyone to vent, Strange suddenly felt a little bit self-sorrowful.


    Because the culprit who caused his injury has been killed by the guy in front of him, even if he wants revenge, he doesn''t know who to look for!


    This kind of anger, which is not even the target of revenge, is the most depressing.


    wrong?


    Strange''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "You are a superpower? You should have a way to heal my injury, right?"


    Doctor Shi Chuanqi struggled to sit up from the bed and looked at someone pleadingly.


    Before, he never believed in these pseudo-scientific things, but now he has to ask for help with these strange things!


    Not to mention that his hands have definitely been sentenced to death according to the current medical situation, but the man in front of him has performed the stunt of empty finger killing in front of him.


    This kind of legendary character appeared before his eyes, who would he go to if he didn''t ask him for help?

 Chapter 619： Supreme Master Retired Early

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "After my judgment, your injury is basically helpless, let''s wait for death!" Someone picked up the bedside test report and looked at it, then shook his head and said.


    The palm of his hand was directly penetrated, not to mention the nerves, even the bones were gone. With the current medical technology, there is absolutely no way to keep him intact.


    But that''s just a technology on the surface. As far as he knows, regardless of Osborne Group''s amputated limb rebirth technology or AIM''s Extremis Virus, they can easily treat such injuries.


    Although the former may turn people into lizardmen, the latter may turn into human bombs directly, but with Strange''s current mental state, he probably wouldn''t care about the side effects at all. !


    A drowning person would use a straw as a life-saving rope, let alone the current Mr. Legend.


    He originally had a promising future, but now he has directly become disabled. This kind of transformation from heaven to earth is unacceptable to anyone.


    "Really there is no way?" Strange felt like a concubine, and his whole body suddenly lost energy.


    "It''s not that there is no way!" Seeing him look like he is going to seek death soon, someone said quickly.


    If this guy wants to commit suicide because of his own words, the cautious bald head can''t end with himself!


    I have already given up Wanda, and if we commit Strange to commit suicide again, I''m afraid that cautious bald head will really have to reason with him by then!


    "What way?" Strange, who was originally bleak, immediately regained his spirit, and his painting style seemed to be different.


    "Although the current medical level cannot cure your hands, as long as you learn magic, then you can easily cure your hands!" After clearing his throat, someone said earnestly.


    In fact, he currently has at least several ways to cure the guy in front of him, but in order not to be blocked by people to make sense, Li Qingyuan thinks it is better to let this guy on the right track.


    Is it easy for Gu Yi to be a supreme mage? I have never had a rest day for hundreds of years. I finally found a heir to prepare myself for a vacation. If I was delayed by myself, God knows what she will do?


    After all, never try to reason with a woman, especially an old virgin who has lived for so many years!


    "Magic?" Strange''s head was full of black lines, staring at someone with confused eyes.


    I just hurt my hand, not my head. Okay!


    You say aliens, super powers, bio-warriors, then I can still accept them, but you say magic?


    Do you think I''m stupid?


    "Wanda!" Seeing this idiot look in Strange, Li Qingyuan knew that it would be useless to explain to this guy, he would only believe what he saw, so he shouted directly at Wanda .


    "Why do I want to do such a boring thing!" Wanda murmured a little dissatisfiedly, and flipped his two white tender hands gently.


    A certain amount of black mist radiated from her hands instantly, circling back and forth in the sky, and the temperature in the room began to drop rapidly.


    "Is this? A trick?" Strange blinked hard, then shook his head and asked.


    "Cut!" Seeing this disabled man, Wanda dared to say that his black magic was a trick, he couldn''t help but pouted, and then his fingers flicked.


    I saw a black mist passing directly in front of Strange''s eyes and entangled the infusion stand next to the hospital bed.


    ¡®Wow! ¡¯


    The infusion stand made of stainless steel was corroded instantly, and all the medicine hanging on the infusion stand fell directly.


    ¡®Guru! ¡¯


    Strange swallowed with a bit of fear. The black mist floated on the tip of his nose just now. If he accidentally sneezed, wouldn''t it be that his perfect nose would have to bid him farewell?


    "Huh!" Seeing Strange''s fearful look, Wanda withdrew his hand, and all the black fog disappeared invisible, and the temperature in the room warmed up.


    "Now you believe it?" Touching Wanda''s head for encouragement, someone asked Strange with a smile.


    "Letter! Letter! I believe it! Can she cure me?" Looking at the infusion stand that had turned into a pile of ashes, Strange nodded hurriedly.


    "Wanda is learning Chaos Magic, which is often referred to as black magic. It is absolutely okay to let her help kill people and destroy corpses, but if you ask her to treat you, then you will immediately become like the pile of ash on the ground. "Someone pointed to the ashes on the ground, and said to the slightly stiff Doctor Shi Legend.


    In other words, why is the magic effect of Wanda so similar to the shape of Director Mi after snapping his fingers? Could it be that the power of six infinite gems is the ultimate chaos magic?


    "You just said black magic, so there should be white magic, right?" I have to say that Strange''s brain is still very agile, and in this case he can react quickly. It is indeed better than those times. Zhuge Liang''s guy is too strong.


    "Yes, there are guys who practice white magic in the world, but that kind of people are all mavericks and peerless experts, you never want to meet them in your life!"


    "Do you have a solution? You know where they live, right? Please tell me!"


    "In Kathmandu, there is a place called Kama Taj, where there is a supreme mage who can heal your injuries, but the supreme mage rarely intervenes in the world of ordinary people, so can you get her? Helping depends on whether you have fate with her." Li Qingyuan thought for a while, it''s better not to mess with this guy, just let him go to the Himalayas to apprentice.


    According to the original plot, the guy Shi Chuanqi will travel back and forth in major hospitals around the world for several years, not only spending a lot of time, but also losing all his wealth.


    After all, everyone knows that the hospital place spends money faster than the casino, especially since he asks various experts for consultation every time, the speed of spending money is even worse.


    It''s okay now. It can save Strange not only tens of millions of fortunes, but also can make Gu Yi retire a few years in advance. It is definitely worthless!


    "This horse-faced monster is my replacement?" Wanda asked curiously on the way back to the hotel.


    "Although he said that his face is a little longer, it is still a little different from the horse''s face!" Someone rubbed his temple helplessly. Who did Wanda learn from this poisonous tongue?


    I still remember that Wanda was an innocent little girl in the past, how did she become like this in the blink of an eye?


    It must be those women in the family who caused her to ruin her. If you go back, you must take a good lesson. What kind of education did this teach the child?


    The next two days were basically nothing. Li Qingyuan and Wanda had a good rest in the hotel for two days, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Brazilian Carnival.


    In the meantime, Gizell ran over, and she seemed to have figured it out, ready to run to feed the tiger.


    It''s just that someone at that time was not in the mood to pay attention to her, because he just released the trophies of the Lord of the Rings World and researched with Wanda!


    So when Gizel left, it was obvious that his mind was a little heavy, but someone didn''t bother to think about it.


    Women are strange creatures. If you are sexually interested in them, they will twist and do everything possible to reject you, but if you are really not sexually interested in them, they will start thinking of you again.


    So someone has never been so entangled, as long as the fancy no matter how to get started, and what to do with so much?


    "This is your plan?" In the command car, someone looked at the robbery plan that Dominic spent three days in and asked directly.


    "Yes, the Babas brothers drove in the police car first. The license plates of the two police cars are real, so you can easily enter the underground parking lot of the police station!" Dominic pointed to the police station on the computer screen. The structure drawing said.


    "Roman already sent in the explosives and smoke detonators in the morning. Now, it will explode as soon as the time is up. The remaining personnel in the police station will definitely avoid them. We will take this opportunity to get in and open the vault!"


    After listening to Dominic''s entire plan, Li Qingyuan frowned in confusion.


    Remember that in the plot, this group of guys should have directly figured out a way to drag the treasury out directly, why are they going to open the treasury inside the police station now?


    "Is there any problem?" Seeing him frowning, a group of speeding parties asked quickly.


    In this plan, someone has absolute firepower output, even if the number of left-behind personnel in the police station has been drastically reduced, but after all, it is the police station of Rio de Janeiro. With their so thin firepower, wanting to kill in is simply a dream. !


    Besides, they also count on someone to help resist chasing soldiers!


    It is estimated that they haven''t opened the code lock of the vault, and Reyes should have received the news there. At that time, they will face the gangs in addition to the police and the military.


    Those guys under Reyes would not care about the damage of civilians. If no one is in charge of the queen, even if they **** the money out, they may not be able to take it out.


    This is also the reason why Nick and others are willing to divide two hundred million. Only when people are alive, it is meaningful to have wealth. If even people are dead, what is the use of asking for money?


    "No problem, let''s set off now!" Someone who recovered his senses shook his head directly, whether it was snatching out the vault or going directly to the police station to open the vault, it made no difference to him.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that this plot was a bit fun, and Gizell could be a perfect substitute, he wouldn''t even bother to mix it into this mess.


    Two hundred million dollars is definitely an astronomical figure for others, but it is just like that for him!


    The emperor has done it more than once, is it possible that he has any interest in these worldly money?


    Besides, if he really wants money, just give Tony some unnecessary technology, and pay tens of billions of dollars every minute!


    When it comes to grabbing money, the technical oligarchs of the Stark Group are professional.


    The mere drug dealers have been exhausted all their lives, and the money they made is not enough for someone to hit the command button twice.


    The group of people filed out to prepare for action, but Dominic, who was at the back, exchanged glances with his sister-in-law while taking advantage of someone''s going out first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You stay in the car and see someone destroying their car. It''s better not to kill people casually!" The time now is 11:55 at noon, and the bomb set by Roman is really at 12 o''clock. After the explosion, five people, Li Qingyuan, Wanda, Gizer, Han Kang, and Brian, were making final preparations.


    According to the plan, the five of them are responsible for killing the rebels and chasing soldiers, while the remaining people are responsible for the transport work.


    Because this is going directly to rob a country''s law enforcement violent agency, everyone is fully armed and tidy, not only wearing hoods, even Gizell and Brian also stuffed cotton on their shoulders, waist and abdomen.


    It''s just that the four of them can use this method to hide their identities, but Wanda can''t.


    After all, Wanda''s figure is really too much. Even if Brazil is rich in **** beauties, it is rare to be able to grow into Wanda. She will be found out as long as she goes out.


    So I had no choice but to let her stay in the car!


    "I see!" Wanda nodded obediently. Although she likes to be petty in some cases, but when it comes to businessWanda is quite reliable.


    "To let such a small child do such a **** thing is really..." Han Kanglue whispered a little dissatisfied, but was stared at by Gizer before he finished speaking.


    Han Kang followed her when Gizel went to find someone yesterday, and watched her goddess run to someone else''s hotel. That mood was really bad!


    So after seeing Gizell walk into the hotel, Han Kang ran away alone and got bored. He didn''t even know that Gizell was actually kicked out when he went upstairs.


    After all, there were still trophies in the house at the time. If Gizell rushed in with a bluff, wouldn''t it be ugly?


    So when Han Kang looks at someone now, he feels that the other person is super annoying no matter how he looks at it. If it weren''t for 300 million US dollars, he now wants to kill the other person directly.


    ¡®Boom--¡¯ There was a sudden explosion in the police station, and it was obvious that the explosives installed by Roman began to explode.


    Suddenly everyone in the police station was in a mess. This is Brazil, not Mexico!


    Although the gangs in Brazil are also rampant, there are really few who dare to directly attack the police headquarters. So suddenly encountered this situation, all the police officers who stayed behind were stunned for a while.


    "Chong!" Gizell rushed down the door directly, raising his hand with two shots and killing the two guys standing guard at the door.


    I have to say that this woman''s skill is certainly not worth mentioning in someone''s eyes, but compared to ordinary people, she can definitely be regarded as a strong girl.


    Han Kang and Brian also rushed down behind Gizell, while someone walked out of the car slowly.


    He didn''t even hold a gun. If he hadn''t been wearing a balaclava on his head, I''m afraid everyone would think he was here to travel!

 Chapter 620： Fish-eye mixed beads and big battle

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Hurry up!"


    Li Qingyuan walked into the gate of the police station leisurely, but he heard Brian''s roar before he could see the situation inside.


    A rocket fired from inside the police station, rushing towards the gate.


    Obviously, to be a police officer in such a place with sturdy folk customs also requires quite strong military quality and response ability. When it was discovered that someone dared to run up to make trouble, the remaining police officers in the police station immediately launched an unlimited counterattack. mode.


    ''cut! ¡¯


    Seeing the rocket that was flying towards him, someone sipped disdainfully.


    As we all know, rocket bombs just look scary, but in fact, regardless of whether it is lethal or weak, it only needs a few barbed wire or a Simmons mattress, so even ordinary people can keep this stuff intact. Bounce back to the enemy flawlessly.


    So in everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, the man standing at the door with a headgear and empty hands looked a bit stupid. Facing the flying rockets, not only did not have any dodge action, but directly pulled the protection around him. The net is held in front of you.


    Everyone suddenly drew a cross in their hearts. Is this guy stupid?


    Li Qingyuan confidently erected the anti-theft net in front of him, and then easily caught the top of the rocket with the grid in the middle.


    Now you only need to turn the anti-theft net in your hand, then you can bounce back the motion trajectory of the rocket.


    But before he had time to turn the direction of the anti-theft net in his hand, he saw that rocket bomb suddenly exploded with a bang!


    How could this be?


    Someone who was shrouded in the flames was puzzled. According to the reaction of textbook-level film and television works, isn''t it a basic exercise to bounce rockets with barbed wire?


    ¡®Patter! ¡¯


    Seeing that the gangster at the door was hit by a rocket head-on, it only broke his clothes. The police officers who were planning to fight back were all shocked and threw away their guns, raising their hands and walking out from behind the bunker. .


    Everyone is just eating. These police officers are already the short-eyed gangsters who want to gain power by attacking the police station, so of course they have to fight back!


    But when they discovered that it was not the imaginary gangster who came to attack the police station, but the legendary superpower criminals, instantly everyone had no thought of resistance.


    The only thing that can defeat magic is magic. Facing a monster that can resist rocket bombs physically, whoever thinks that his life will be long will go to fight the opponent.


    The reason why the police in New York, the metropolis or Gotham and other places dared to resist the super criminals is because they know that there are a bunch of super heroes standing behind them. The police only need to delay the super criminals a little bit. The rest will naturally be solved by a group of experts flying around.


    But this is Rio de Janeiro. No matter if it is Iron Man or Captain America, it is impossible for him to come here to be a chivalrous man with nothing to do. So when you encounter such a super criminal, surrendering is the best choice.


    To be a policeman in a place where the evil forces are relatively rampant, you must have eyesight, because the guy who really has the righteousness and never compromises has already died the second day of his employment.


    They can all vacate the police station vault and give Reyes a treasury to hide black money. Isn''t it a normal reaction to surrender when you encounter a superpower criminal?


    Seeing a group of policemen filed out to torture themselves, Gizell and others suddenly felt a punch to the cotton.


    At first, everyone thought that it would take at least a battle between life and death to get into the vault directly, but now it¡¯s better. How many shots did they all fire?


    Except for the two unlucky guys standing guard at the door, so far there has not been a third dead person, alright!


    But everyone is here to beg for money, not to kill people, so seeing the co-operation of these policemen, naturally no one will go to their troubles after being bored.


    After all, is it important to take money?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!"


    When the vault door was opened, everyone present sighed in shock!


    Three hundred million dollars does not sound like a lot. There are tens of billions of dollars in any novel. People have to eat several billions of dollars for any meal, and 300 million is not enough for a tip!


    But in fact, 300 million US dollars can directly fill a room, which weighs several tons. Even if ordinary people are exhausted, they can only carry a few million in cash!


    But fortunately, everyone was ready before they came. A few trolleys moved back and forth, and a dozen people carried them together. The vault was cleaned in less than twenty minutes.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it until they drove out of the police station garage.


    It''s so simple? The various conceived combat plans have all become furnishings, so everyone robbed the police headquarters in Rio de Janeiro in such a breathtaking way?


    And so far, the Brazilian government has not made any effective response, and even Reyes has not sent anyone to hunt down, which really makes everyone feel incredible!


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t the whole city be hunting them now? Everyone has arranged cover everywhere, just waiting for a fast speed on the street, but now it is calm, it is really uncomfortable!


    It wasn''t until they changed cars twice that everyone felt relieved.


    After all, regardless of the power of the Brazilian government or Reyes, if you can''t catch up with them at the time of the incident, you will basically never be able to catch up with them!


    "Well, where is your ship? Where is my money?" Now that he has fled to safety, the sharing of spoils is inevitably put on the agenda.


    "All the money is here. According to our agreement, you divide it into two-thirds!" Dominic didn''t talk nonsense, but directly opened the carriage and pointed to the pile of suitcases inside.


    Just now, for the convenience of transportation, 300 million U.S. dollars was divided into sixty suitcases, each of which basically contained about five million.


    Although each box must have more or less, but for hundreds of millions of transactions, what is the difference of a few hundred thousand?


    Li Qingyuan got out of the car, picked up a suitcase and opened it.


    The box was full of green US bills. Five million should be a lot more.


    "These forty are yours, and we will take the remaining twenty!" Dominic said, pointing to another car.


    "Okay, there will be a period later!" Someone said with a smile when he threw the box back into the car.


    "There will be some time later!" Seeing him so refreshed, Dominic quickly showed a relaxed and happy smile on his face, slapped him on each other, and then immediately led the group of people who drove away in the car.


    "Big brother, you didn''t even keep that flat-chested monster?" Wanda asked strangely when he got out of the car and looked at the car going away.


    "No hurry, no hurry, I will meet soon!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and rubbed it.


    "Then I will get some money and buy something for myself!" Hearing his answer, Wanda didn''t bother to ask him what he thought. Anyway, the woman would not escape someone''s palm. Xin, the game of cat and mouse is the most played now!


    "If you take money, this box can be used!" Li Qingyuan took out the suitcase that had just been opened and said to Wanda.


    "Ah? Only this box? What about the others?" Wanda hurriedly climbed into the carriage, and then strenuously opened the box.


    Inside the box is also a green Franklin, but at the bottom of each banknote, the words "Yiwu Small Commodities Wholesale Market" are printed!


    Obviously, except for the real U.S. dollar box at the door of the carriage, everything else is counterfeit.


    "Asshole, those guys dare to lie to us!" Wanda scolded angrily. It is true that more money and less money do not have any substantial fundamental meaning to her, but this time she came out with her big brother to rob!


    The result was a long period of trouble and snatched a counterfeit banknote from the carriage, which really made her angry!


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll take you to watch a good show!" Seeing Wanda''s bulging look, someone smiled and comforted her by hugging her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Yay!"


    A group of people are having a party happily on a private yacht in the Atlantic Ocean.


    "Cheers to our victory!" Dominic shouted happily, holding a bottle of Lafite in 1982.


    Three hundred million, even if you divide it by head, everyone can get more than 30 million per person. With so much money, you can be a rich man with no worries about food and clothing in any country!


    "Great, now I think about the guy''s face when he finds the money, I want to laugh!" Han Kang excitedly filled himself with a bottle of wine before he laughed presumptuously.


    "Hahaha, that is, if he is not so greedy, we can also give him a share, who told that guy to be so ignorant to praise!" Roman also felt in his heart and laughed in agreement.


    From the beginning, they were not prepared to pay 200 million yuan in remuneration. After all, the money seemed to them to be theirs. How could it be distributed to people they didn''t know?


    If someone brought Wanda to say evenly, then they wouldn''t be able to make money in the money, but they demanded two-thirds in one go. How could this be possible?


    It is true that someone is very strong, even if they want to kill them, it is very easy, but this group of people is originally the lord of the tiger''s mouth, the head is pinned to the waistband, and let them take the initiative to give up the benefits that they have obtained, it is simply a dream.


    So after agreeing to someone''s request, they start to make a plan, and the best way is naturally.


    They were busy loading money and changing cars on the way, so it was too easy to replace the real box with a box full of fake money.


    The only difficulty is when they part ways. To be honest, Dominic¡¯s heart was hanging to his throat. After all, there is only one box for real money. If the other party did not open the first box but turned one out of it, then It is very likely that there will be five steps of blood on the spot!


    But fortunately, that guy is too arrogant. It is estimated that he will swell after having super powers, thinking that no one dares to hack his money!


    Dominic poured himself a glass fiercely, with a rippling smile on his face.


    Let me give you a good lesson and let you know what is sinister!


    "What''s the matter? Something to do?" Mia walked to Gizel with a glass of red wine, and asked her.


    Although pregnant women are not allowed to drink, everyone is happy now, so a few drinks is not a big deal, right?


    Besides, she followed a group of people to rob the police station in the morning. It stands to reason that pregnant women can''t do that kind of super-dangerous actions, right?


    "I just feel a little uneasy. That guy is not a good person. If he finds out that we lied to him, I''m afraid it will be dangerous to meet in the future!" Gizel said with a sigh of relief.


    She saw the other side show their power in the casino with her own eyes. She stabbed more than a dozen people with her finger in the blink of an eye, not to mention that the other side staged a physical anti-rocket bomb at the police station.


    Being hated by such a monster is really not a good experience.


    "That guy is really good, but what can he do? The world is so big, we can find a place to live in seclusion, change the name and identity, he can still find us or not!" Mia said with a smile.


    Yes, for that monster, everyone is really afraid of him, but as long as you don¡¯t meet, it¡¯s fine.


    "That''s right! That guy is probably looking for us angrily now, but let alone he doesn''t know our course, even if he knows the course, can he still catch us on the open sea?" Han Kang also said at this time. Angrily leaned over and sat down directly next to Gizel.


    "Jizer, I was fascinated by you at first sight. You are willing to go to my hometown with me to see the most beautiful scenery in the world, and taste the most unique feature in the world by the way. food!"


    "Um... I think about it!" Gizell didn''t know how to answer. If it weren''t for someone to make a comparison, she would definitely agree to Han Kang''s pursuit now. It''s just that Han Kang''s manifestation is in the recent past. It makes people look down, so she is a little tangled now, should she go to live with each other.


    After all, she is also a rich and beautiful woman with a net worth of tens of millions, so she is not in a hurry to find a long-term meal ticket!


    ¡®Da da da da da da da! ¡¯


    Suddenly the sound of helicopter propellers came from the horizon, and the people who were caring quickly raised their heads!


    Seeing dozens of armed Apaches were flying towards the yacht they were on, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s going on? How could there be so many gunships?" Regardless of whether it was the Babas brothers or Roman, they all frightened Liushen Wuzhu and asked in a panic.


    "Don''t panic, it shouldn''t be directed at us, maybe there is some military activity nearby!" As the former FBI agent, Brian would appear calmer and quickly began to calm people''s hearts.


    Hearing what he said, everyone slowly calmed down. After all, they just robbed a treasury, and they didn''t kill the Brazilian president. It is impossible to have such a big battle to arrest them!


    But before they calmed down, they saw a destroyer fast approaching them.


    And the guy they least wanted to see was standing on the deck of the ship, smiling and waving at them!

 Chapter 621： law abiding citizen

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Hello everyone, let''s meet again!"


    Someone jumped directly onto the deck of the yacht with a light leap, smiling and saying hello to a group of bereaved fellows.


    "Who are you?" Dominic asked sweating profusely, looking at the armed Apache that was hovering above his head, and then at the destroyer parked next to him.


    "You dare to eat black without knowing who I am. You are so courageous!" Li Qingyuan was going to stretch out his hand to tap Dominique''s cheek, but he reached halfway and changed direction in the air. Reached Gizel''s chest.


    Although it is relatively flat here, it is obviously much softer than Dominic''s old face!


    "The money is in it. The idea this time is from me alone. It has nothing to do with them. You can take the money and I can leave it at your disposal, but I hope you can let them go!" Dominic quickly Said.


    Seriously, he has been so confused by now!


    Originally, Dominic thought that this guy in front of him was a lucky guy who got super powers by chance. With some super powers, he was defiant, just like those nouveau riche. Although the strength is amazing but there is no foundation at all, so he dares to have no psychological burden. The ground hacked the other party''s money.


    After all, people from the south and the north don¡¯t even know if the other party reported a fake name. As long as they are separated, who can meet whom in the future!


    But now!


    Dominic looked at this sea-air joint battle formation, and his whole body was not well.


    Even for the Brazilian government, it would be difficult to create these armed forces in such a short period of time, right?


    "I''m a law-abiding citizen, do you treat me as a gangster?" Someone curled his lips in disdain. The reason why he played with these guys these days is mainly to experience the so-called movie plot. Who is so rare for the money? what!


    It is true that 300 million US dollars is a lot, but for him now, it doesn''t matter how much money is.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Gizell asked, struggling to knock the hand off his chest.


    "As far as I know, you are all important criminals wanted by the federal government. If you are caught, you will start with a fixed-term imprisonment of fifty years, right?" Someone didn''t answer Gizell''s question, but turned to face her. Asked a black background board behind him.


    "Yes, this person is suspected of violent terrorism, murder, prison robbery, etc., and is ranked 378th on the FBI''s most wanted list. According to the law, he is also imprisoned for at least 120 years!"


    The guy in a black suit and sunglasses looked like a background board and quickly replied two steps forward.


    This guy is the person in charge of S.H.I.E.L.D. in Rio de Janeiro. He seems to be at level 6 or level 5?


    Forget it, this question is not important anyway!


    Level 5 or Level 6 agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., it sounds like it''s not a big deal. After all, someone almost fell asleep even the Deputy Director of Level 9, let alone these things.


    Just like when you see a bunch of X offices and X bureaus in the Imperial Grid office, it feels like they are just unremarkable staff, but if you go to a slightly remote city, you will know what the real Bailihou is. !


    For example, now, this dragon set that doesn¡¯t even bother to remember someone¡¯s name is a serious overlord in Brazil. His subordinates can summon a strong armed force at any time, even if it¡¯s what the Brazilian government has done to him. I can only pinch my nose to admit it, and at most express the strongest condemnation and protest to relevant organizations afterwards.


    "What about this?" someone asked, pointing at others.


    I have to say that as a senior agent of SHIELD¡¯s foreign office, Longtao¡¯s memory is quite good. After a circle, everyone¡¯s crimes were recites by him, and he scratched them, none of them were less than fifty years old. of.


    No way, it is true that the Dominic group seem to be very loyal, and the brothers are also very affectionate, which perfectly fits the image of the leading brother in the eyes of some stunned youths.


    But in fact, these guys are all scumbags who do no evil at all!


    Other than that, just the so-called robbery plan just now. According to their script, this group of people will use the millions of tourists in the city as shelters and directly stage the real version of the deadly speeding car on the streets of Rio de Janeiro.


    As a movie theater, watching the Death Speeding is exciting, but when you are on the scene, you will definitely jump up and scold your mother!


    Had it not been for his mercy to make the Red Queen directly block all the warning signals, it is conservatively estimated that today''s carnival celebration would have been abolished, and the entire city still doesn''t know how big a basket should be smashed!


    A group of tourists and merchants who have carefully prepared for a year will be forced to end their journey because of the selfish desires of a group of speeding parties. They may even be affected by sudden disasters and even lose their lives.


    So catching these guys and bringing them to justice, that''s really a good thing!


    "Since it''s been confirmed, what''s the matter? Send it to the Federal Court!" After the question, someone who saw the group of agents behind him was still standing still, frowned.


    This group of guys are so lacking in eyesight, no wonder they have been distributed in places like South America.


    "Yes!" The Dragon Man immediately ordered his men to arrest people. It is true that S.H.I.E.L.D.''s business does not include helping the federal government catch wanted criminals, but there are exceptions to everything, right?


    In front of him, the deputy director ordered a big man who needs to be served. Not to mention the politically correct thing to help catch wanted criminals. Even if he is really asked to do something that violates the norms and conscience, he will not hesitate to execute it. .


    Don''t look at the black egg with a bite of justice, but in fact SHIELD is an underground intelligence agency with conscientious agents, not many!


    Because the conscientious simply can''t do this business. Okay!


    The agents tortured the Dominica group and prepared to pack them to the Federal Court.


    What awaits them should be the life behind bars in the foreseeable future. I hope they can make a good transformation in prison and strive to re-behave as soon as possible!


    "Sir, should this criminal...?" After catching all the Speedy Party gang, the Dragon Taoist pointed to Gizel and asked.


    "Isn''t it normal to have casualties in the process of arresting criminals? Do you still need me to teach you about this kind of thing?" Someone took Gizaire directly into his arms, and then reprimanded him with hatred for iron and steel.


    Could it be that a handful of white hair is just a regional agent? With just this sentence, you won''t have a chance to enter the top in this life.


    "Understood! Understood!" Long Taoist nodded and said yes, then led the others away.


    only?


    When the helicopter and destroyer left, looking at Mia who was left in the corner, someone was a little bit dumbfounded.


    You said that this guy really likes to be self-assertive. You just asked him to report Gizell as a battle damage, and he actually wrote Mia''s name on the death list by the way.


    The fact that this guy is so disappointing, is it possible that he is the kind of person in his mind?


    When I return to New York, I must have a good chat with Hill. How does her subordinates do things, and can she accept the cultivation of the organization?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ugly guys, can you drive? Do you want to rebel?"


    On the winding road, a Bentley off-road vehicle was driving fast.


    Hearing Wanda''s reprimand, the driving Gizer quickly slowed down.


    In the past two days, she has been miserable by this little girl. It can be said that now that Wanda only needs to cough, Gizer will shake three times!


    Regardless of Wanda''s young age, there are quite a few ways to punish people, and I don''t know who I learned from. Anyway, someone said that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    Originally it was reasonable to say that he should have thrown Gizaire directly into the basement, but because there was still something to do in Brazil, he thought it would be better to leave someone to beat the price.


    After all, running errands and other miscellaneous tasks always need someone to do it.


    And Gizer, fits this identity!


    She is now a gangster in legal theory, and she belongs to the kind that no one will bother when she dies. In addition, she has suffered hard in Wanda''s hands these days, so the heroic female gangster has now become It''s a slave girl.


    Of course, Gizel must have wanted to resist in her heart, but with her little ability, she couldn''t make waves in Wanda''s hands, let alone someone!


    After several experiences that life is worse than death, Gizell can only accept his fate.


    "What car did you drive? It killed me!" Wanda scolded angrily. The car bumped back and forth on that section of the road just now, shaking her up and down, shaking her chest pain.


    "The road here is not very good." Gizell explained weakly.


    Unlike some major civil engineering countries, the developed coastal areas of South America look like modern societies, but the interior is a completely different scene.


    Not to mention the quality of the roads, even many cities are still 16th century Spanish and Portuguese buildings!


    "The bad road is the reason? Don''t you claim to have good car skills? If the road is broken, you will not be able to drive well?" Wanda directly picked up the remote control at hand and was about to press it.


    Gizer paled instantly, but fortunately, Wanda didn''t have time to press it.


    "She''s driving, do you want to roll over?" Someone snatched the remote control from Wanda''s hand and slapped him.


    When Gitzelton heard this, I felt that I had escaped, and I just relaxed a little.


    "Wait the place is slowly cleaning her up, let her drive well now!"


    It''s just that the words that followed immediately shocked her heart, and she almost couldn''t grasp the steering wheel!


    To be honest, the current Gizel regrets it, knowing that these two guys are such horrible existences, why did she go to talk about cooperation with each other at that time?


    Now not only the money has not been received, but the personal freedom and safety are not guaranteed. It is really a loss of madam and a loss of soldiers!


    But it is a pity that the world has never regretted the sale of the medicine, so she can only admit that she is unlucky.


    "What kind of broken place is this?" Wanda said with a slight disgust, looking at the trees towering into the clouds on both sides.


    She was accustomed to seeing high-rise buildings and she was a little excited when she started to see this primitive scenery, but after being bumped on the road for a long time, no one was interested in these scenery.


    Those modern white-collar workers all admire the so-called return to nature life, but if they are really thrown into the primitive rainforest, it will take less than an hour to cry and cry one or two to go home!


    Although it is not as desolate as the original rain forest, it is not much different.


    After all, Brazil has the largest rain forest in the world, and the land is sparsely populated, so after a few hours'' drive, they are basically far away from modern society.


    "Of course the drug plantation manor should be built in this kind of place. At any rate, Brazil is also a sovereign country. It must be impossible to do too much!" Someone opened the scenery outside and explained to Wanda leisurely.


    After an episode, he finally remembered the purpose of coming to Brazil this time!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the **** Tony has been playing his videos, so he just remembered that he had something to do when he came to Brazil!


    After the **** Thor entered the interior, he lost contact with all his subordinates. He waited in Rio de Janeiro for several days without waiting for any news from the other party, so he had to take Wanda to the interior to find him.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. According to common sense, even if it¡¯s to deal with affairs It¡¯s only three or five days to die. As a result, the guy Thor has been there for a week, and people are suspicious of that guy. Did he die in the rain forest?


    But this idea is just to think about it. Don''t look at Wang Dahammer now flying on the earth, he is a gangster and a drug lord, but in fact there are always three eyes staring at his every move!


    Someone dared to swear with the left eye of the salted egg that if Wang Sledgehammer was really in danger, Odin would definitely bring justice from heaven.


    Gungernier is known as the must-have gun, as long as he shoots it out, he can definitely hit the target. Even the giant Wang Laofei can''t help it. He doesn''t think that besides the big bald head, there are other people on the earth that can withstand Odin''s shivering. .


    "I heard from Bean Sprouts, that prince is actually a straw bag, and he can''t even catch the slap of the Bean Sprouts. Why are we looking for him!" Wang Da said slightly dissatisfied.


    I think the main reason why Thor ran from New York to the poor country of Brazil was because he was abused by Skye, which made him unable to mix in New York.


    The gangsters are talking about face. Thor, as Jinhe''s number one double red stick, was beaten by a little girl so that he couldn''t get up. Even if everyone knows that the little girl is a superpower, it''s not good to say it, isn''t it?


    "Although that guy has a bad brain, he is still very strong. Don''t underestimate him!" Someone hugged Wanda into his arms and said.


    In the entire Avengers, if you want to say who is the strongest, many people may say that it is the surprise of the square face, or it is Wanda in the violent state.


    But in fact, the most unfathomable and most potential person is Thor!


    As Odin''s most valued heir, Thor has infinite potential. If he grows up, he will definitely be a giant of the universe!

 Chapter 622： Alien

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "What''s the matter?" Wanda asked strangely, looking at someone''s frown.


    After a long journey of more than ten hours, they finally reached their destination.


    This is a small town called Conness, which is surrounded by mountains. Although there is a tortuous road leading to the outside world, it is not completely isolated from the world, but it is absolutely not related to prosperity. relationship.


    Regardless of whether the public facilities or the layout of the buildings in the town, it is obvious that they are still stuck in the style of the 1970s and 1980s.


    However, this kind of town can be used as a plantation, that is, to keep in touch with the outside world but not deep in contact, plus the barren mountains all around, it can be described as easy to defend and difficult to attack and retreat!


    "Look outside, you''ll know!" Someone held Wanda and turned it over and let her look at the scene outside the car window.


    I saw that the road ahead was full of abandoned cars. Obviously, there was an emergency that caused all the residents in the town to start fleeing, but they had an accident when they left the town and no one came out.


    "What happened here?" Because the road was blocked, the three had to get out of the car and walked to the pile of abandoned cars.


    Wanda stretched out his hand and wiped it on the front cover of a car. The dark brown blood stains had solidified into hard lumps, and they had fallen down.


    "It won''t be a good thing anyway!" Someone knocked on the roof of the bridge car. Obviously someone was driving the car and was about to run, but the roof was directly torn apart by something unknown. Dragged it out, and then was eaten by that thing!


    The reason why he was so sure was that he was eaten, because he had already seen some strange tissues and organs on the seat, which should be part of the human internal organs.


    "Ugly, go and see if there are any dead bodies!" Wanda pointed to the pile of huddled cars in front of Gizell.


    "Huh?" Gitzelton''s heart shuddered when he heard Wanda''s order.


    It is true that she was indeed a female gangster before, but she has been tortured in the past two days without her blood and temper. Besides, in such a weird situation, no one will feel silly!


    There are a hundred or eighty cars in front of you, all of them squeezed together in a mess, and they are all covered with blood. It is clear that they have suffered a brutal massacre.


    Even if Gizel had more than one life in his hand, he still felt his legs feel soft and trembling after seeing this scene.


    After all, the gangster society is different from the battlefield. Those elder brothers who claim to be innocent and kill without blinking on the underworld, if you throw him into the real corpse mountain and blood, you might scare him crazy on the spot.


    "What are you going to do, why don''t you go?" Seeing that Gizer didn''t have the first time to work, Wanda suddenly felt that his majesty had been provoked, and shouted sternly.


    "Yes!" Gizell only felt his whole body tremble, and hurriedly started running with two long legs.


    Although the unknown danger is terrifying, the little magic star in front of you is even more terrifying!


    Even if she died directly in danger, she was better than offending this guy!


    "Big brother, isn''t that stupid big guy already dead?" Wanda said, pointing to a bunch of abandoned cars.


    There is only one road to the outside world in this town. The miserable scene from the intersection and no signs of survivors along the way indicate that maybe everyone in this town is gone.


    "Don''t you feel the barrier outside just now?" Someone grabbed Wanda and squeezed it twice. He was blinded by this talent, so how could he not even feel the obvious magic barrier?


    "There was an enchantment just now?" Wanda asked in astonishment.


    No way, she has been busy just now, and she has no energy to feel other things.


    Seeing her innocent look, someone really didn''t know what to say, so he had to mute in his heart a few words that were not like the little girl.


    "I didn''t see the corpses, there were only some broken and broken limbs in all the carriages, and everyone''s corpses seemed to have been eaten!" Gizell ran back quickly to report.


    She just looked for a few cars just now. After all, in this environment, people¡¯s fears will be infinitely magnified, and she is not as bold as some people, so she just hastily checked. Hastily ran back.


    It is true that these two guys in front of them are more evil than the devil, but at least they are living people who can communicate, and they are better than those monsters who don''t know what they are.


    "Eat it?" Wanda cried out in surprise, holding his heart in both hands, and then quickly grabbed someone''s clothes corner and stared at him pitifully.


    "Big brother, there are monsters here, I''m so scared!"


    You are afraid of a ghost!


    Gizell screamed silently in his heart. Don''t look like this little girl is harmless, but in fact she is a devil. Even if a monster meets you, you have to shake your legs.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m here, I''m not afraid of anything!" Although he knew that Wanda''s appearance was pretended, someone still hugged her and comforted her.


    Gizell kept rolling his eyes next to him. Is it really appropriate for you two monsters to do this?


    Besides, I am really scared!


    It was getting dark soon, and there was such a weird scene nearby. Gizell looked around and suddenly felt cold behind his back.


    wrong!


    This is really cold!


    Gizel felt as if he was locked by some terrifying monster, and his hair was standing up.


    She didn''t even think about rolling directly at the front side. As the former gangster and defecting agent, Gizell''s perception of danger or reaction speed were far beyond ordinary people.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    A claw shadow flashed out of the air, just where Gizel stood just now.


    Seeing a shot missed, the monster hidden in the shadow did not give up pursuing it. Instead, it swung its head, and its sharp tongue, which was several meters long, ejected from its mouth, and shot directly at Gizel, who was rolling on the ground.


    With the speed of Gizel''s tumbling, it is definitely not as fast as the monster can eject its tongue, but although the monster''s hunting speed is fast, it is not as fast as someone''s reaction.


    "What am I supposed to be! It turned out to be Alien!" Li Qingyuan held Wanda with his right hand, and directly grasped the tongue shot by Alien with his left hand, and suddenly realized.


    What appeared before his eyes was a famous alien!


    Alien is the originator of sci-fi horror monsters. You may not have watched this series of movies, but it is absolutely impossible that you have not heard it.


    At first he thought that he had a high probability of entering the alien movie, but he didn''t expect that this thing would appear in the main world.


    This is really confusing.


    It is true that this creature of Alien is indeed the so-called King of Shadow Killers. Before this Alien had launched an attack, he didn''t even feel the existence of this thing.


    Although it has something to do with him being comforting Wanda at the time, but with his five senses, this monster can sneak into the neighborhood quietly. It really makes people sigh that this thing is indeed a master in hiding.


    But apart from being quite capable of hiding himself, Alien is completely a younger brother in other aspects!


    Seeing that his tongue was actually grabbed by someone''s hand, this alien suddenly seemed to pull his tongue out of the opponent''s hand.


    Alien is different from other creatures that use its tongue to prey. Its tongue is a sharp killer second only to the tail. The fully **** tongue is hard as iron and covered with numerous barbs, not to mention the palm of a person, even if it is. The windshield of a car cannot withstand the piercing attack of the tongue.


    So this alien slammed into force, trying to free his tongue from the enemy''s hand.


    ¡®Zizi¡ª¡¯


    A stream of strongly corrosive blood spurted out of the mouth of the alien, because it pulled back the tongue with too much force, causing the whole tongue to be directly pulled off by the roots, and dark green blood was continuously spraying out of its mouth. .


    According to common sense, after suffering such severe damage, ordinary creatures would immediately turn around and run away even if they didn''t die on the spot, but the Alien really deserves to be the most qualified interstellar killer. It actually waved its tail directly and rushed directly at someone.


    This alien has hunted many bipedal creatures in the past few days, knowing that they are actually very weak, as long as they swipe their tail, they can basically start to enjoy it!


    ''Pooh! ¡¯


    Seeing the alien rushing towards him, someone sipped directly.


    The flames rising to the sky immediately vaporized the alien, leaving no slag.


    It is true that the alien attack will not do any harm to him at all. The strong acid blood that can corrode steel can even be consumed directly as juice, but if the blood is stained on the clothes, it will be difficult to deal with. Ok!


    "This monster is so ugly!" Wanda frowned slightly disgustingly, then waved her small hand, and several black smoke flew out of her body in an instant.


    ¡®Squeak¡ª¡¯


    Several screams suddenly came from all around. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the alien attack just now, several more aliens were already lurking around them to launch an ambush.


    It''s just a pity that these guys chose the wrong target!


    Even if Wanda can only play one-tenth of his potential, it is not a mere existence that aliens can fight against.


    You must know that according to the judgment just now, the strength of the alien is stronger than the licker in Resident Evil, even if Gizel is prepared and equipped with good equipment, it is always one-on-one. Can kill this thing directly, let alone Wanda!


    So this is what makes someone puzzled.


    Although Alien is known as the Shadow Killer, it depends on what world it is in!


    If it is an ordinary earth, so many aliens can definitely be regarded as a disaster, but in this Marvel world?


    They are born in this town with inconvenient traffic and unavailable signals to survive. If they land in the United States, let alone the Avengers of the Iron Man U.S. Hulk, just S.H.I.E.L.D. can kill these things directly into protected animals.


    "Those, what kind of monsters are those?" Gizell just got up from the ground at this time and asked in shock.


    "A bunch of space junk, I don''t know how to come to this town!" Someone said with some confusion.


    "Space junk?" Gizell looked at a few monsters that were slowly weathering, and the whole person was not good.


    Do you call this monster space junk?


    You know, these monsters are people who just slaughtered an entire town!


    "Should we report the situation here? Since you are a member of the US government and such a space monster appears, you should call the Pentagon directly, right?" Gizell suggested affably.


    Just now she saw that the blood from this monster could directly corrode the ground, if it was accidentally splashed, she would be ruined!


    Even though they are now behind bars, women still value their looks and figure very seriously.


    "When is it your turn to speak? What are you?" It''s just that Wanda slapped her face before Giza''s words were finished.


    Although Wanda''s strength was not strong, and the slap was not heavy, Gizel was still a little dizzy.


    "Don''t slap your face, what should I do if it breaks!" someone hurriedly scolded, and this chick Gizell also has a face and a pair of big legs that are still a bit funny. If it breaks, I have to find a way. It was too much trouble to help her.


    "I see, I will call another place next time." Wanda hurriedly agreed and drove the car over, let''s go in and have a look! "At first, someone wondered why they felt the magic enchantment in such a place, but now it seems that someone cast a spell to trap these aliens.


    After all, although the aliens are not very powerful, they can definitely be regarded as a disaster for ordinary people. If they are allowed to spread out, it will rarely cause a **** storm in South America.


    So no matter how these monsters came to the earth, some people wouldn''t let them just flood out like this.


    As for who these certain people are?


    I do not know!


    Anyway, either Odin or Gu Yi, it was definitely one of these two guys who didn''t run.


    "The road is blocked, you can''t drive!" Gizell said, pointing to the congested road ahead.


    After discovering a monster attack, the residents of the town drove their cars and prepared to run. It was a pity that they were ambushed at the exit. Not only were they all captured by aliens and turned into lodgings, but the vehicles were piled up everywhere. , Directly blocked the road.


    Although Giesel said that his driving skills are outstanding, he can be regarded as an elite racer, but he has no choice but to face such a situation where there is no road at all.


    "Today I will let you see what a real car skill is!" Li Qingyuan directly pulled the door and sat in the driver''s seat, and then said to Gizell.


    You must know that in his skill column, he has the extreme old driver''s skill.


    As long as it is a vehicle with wheels, he can directly violate the rules of physics and play.


    Not to mention that the road is blocked, even if there is no road, he can even drive the car directly on the wall!


    The reason why Gizell is allowed to drive these days is not because there are free coolies and it is not simply a violent thing!

 Chapter 623： Brother Thor

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Are all the people in the town dead?" Gizell asked shiveringly, looking at the scene outside the car window.


    There was a doomsday-like appearance everywhere, broken buildings and bloodstains everywhere, as well as those terrifying monsters hanging far behind the car, all silently telling how terrifying tragedies had happened in this town.


    "Since the alien hasn''t been wiped out yet, it shouldn''t be extinct yet!" someone said while driving.


    They are now about to enter the core area of ??the town, and they have encountered at least hundreds of aliens along the way!


    According to the population size of this town, it is only three to five thousand at most. If there is nothing unexpected, most of them should have been infected by aliens.


    The larvae of the alien creatures are called face worms, which are quite weird in appearance, much like a giant spider with a long tail.


    Once the worm finds a suitable host, it will directly pounce on the opponent''s face, and then force its reproductive organs directly into the host''s throat to lay eggs.


    Depending on the physique of the host, the development time of these heteromorphic eggs will be different. The fast ones may only take two or three hours, but the slow ones?


    I do not know!


    Although theoretically speaking, alien creatures have no so-called upper limit of strength, because they can absorb the host''s DNA and energy. The more powerful the host, the stronger the alien.


    Unfortunately, that''s just a theoretical statement!


    Someone firmly believes that if the alien eggs are injected into the Hulk''s body, at most one second, those eggs will be completely absorbed and directly become the nutrient components in Hulk''s body, and there will be no residue left.


    "Big brother, what do you mean? That stupid guy is not dead, so these monsters can continue to survive?" Wanda made a small move and directly turned an alien that was about to catch up with the car into ashes, and then asked with a smile .


    Seeing that his companion suddenly died tragically in silence, the speed of other chasing aliens immediately slowed down.


    However, after a short pause, these aliens followed suit.


    These monsters seem to lack some of the most basic emotional organs. Although they also know fear and fear, their bloodthirsty nature will make them give up thinking at most for a moment.


    There is a very powerful host in the car in front, powerful enough to make all aliens feel trembling!


    If it''s a normal creature, it must turn around and run in this situation, but for aliens, this powerful creature is their hope for evolution.


    For the development of the race, these aliens directly shielded the sense of fear in the body, but chased after the car without fear of death.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this place should have become a trial ground, in order to stimulate that guy''s fighting potential!" Li Qingyuan said without hesitation.


    It''s been more than two years since Thorna kid came to Earth, even for the Asgardians, two years is enough to do a lot of things.


    From what we learned a few days ago, it can be judged that Thor now has the most basic abilities that a ruler possesses, at least knows **** people and eliminate the roots.


    Odin himself wanted to maintain the personality of the perfect **** king, and could not teach Thor these thick black emperor heart skills, so he could only throw him to the earth for him to understand.


    Fortunately, Thor has learned well. Although he is still far from the perfect heir, everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as he has learned the methods and methods, Odin has the confidence to polish him into a qualified heir.


    As for why this remote mountain village was chosen, and why the lives of the entire town should be used as gaming chips?


    It can only be said that these guys are out of luck!


    In the eyes of the superiors, ordinary people are nothing more than numbers. In order for Asgard to have a qualified successor, let alone a small town, even if there are a few more zeros, it is absolutely in Odin''s eyes. is worth it.


    "But, where is that guy now?" Wanda looked at the monsters who were chasing after him, rubbing his angry little hands directly together, and seemed to be preparing to suppress all these aliens with a big move.


    She was already full of anger after being bumped by this broken car for a day. Originally, she expected to have a good rest after coming to this broken place, but she has been chased by these terrifying monsters since just now. This is really true. Wanda couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t rush to do it, I think we have found the righteous!" When the car passed the corner, Li Qingyuan held Wanda while looking at the barbed wire that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡®Da da da da¡ª¡¯


    The continuous sound of gunshots instantly came from above, shooting directly among the aliens.


    The alien who was chasing the car was immediately beaten up. There is no way for these ordinary goods to be immune to machine gun damage. Several of them were beaten into hornet nests on the spot.


    The remaining aliens immediately jumped into the surrounding buildings. These monsters were even smarter than humans when they hunted. The reason why they didn¡¯t care about chasing after the car was completely swept away by the desire to reproduce in the body. The head and the alien that was killed by Wanda are all unknown, so they are allowed to act irrationally.


    In fact, the alien is not good enough, but since it can occupy the top of the horror plot monster list all the time, it naturally has its uniqueness.


    After a round of bullet rain, except for the few that rushed to the front and did not stop the car, all the other alien shapes seemed invisible and disappeared into the air instantly.


    "Quickly, come in!"


    The two hurriedly pushed away the roadblock blocking the road, beckoning them to drive in.


    Seeing that the prey had escaped, a group of invisible aliens couldn''t help it immediately, showing their bodies one after another, ready to rush in directly.


    "These monsters are crazy again! Hurry up!" The people behind the barbed wire hurriedly shouted hoarsely when they saw these monsters daring to directly attack the defense line.


    ¡®Di¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A disgusting noise suddenly rang loudly. This sound was like hundreds of people scraping glass with iron sheets at the same time. People would not only feel dizzy and nauseous, but also nerve twitches.


    Li Qingyuan quickly reached out and covered Wanda''s ears, and tapped Wanda''s sleeping acupoint to make her faint.


    Because in such an instant, Wanda was almost turned into a stimulus!


    Even with someone''s teaching, Wanda is only able to control the energy in his body so far, and there is at least one hundred and eight thousand miles away from mastery.


    If all the energy in her body exploded due to the stimulation of this noise, then the joke would be a big one.


    How horrible is Wanda, who has exploded at all levels?


    Someone thinks let alone these aliens, it is estimated that even this mountain range would never leave any traces.


    So in order to prevent Wanda from sabotage, he had to let her sleep for a while!


    Anyhow, he is surrounded by martial arts masters, and it is easy to click a sleeping point or something.


    This harsh noise is already regarded as a soul-stimulating sound for humans, and it is even more effective for Alien. The Alien that was originally rushing in the front was stimulated by this sound, and it directly twitched in the air.


    As an assassin in the shadows, the hearing or smell of the alien tube is dozens of times stronger than that of humans, and the natural damage is also multiplied by ten times.


    Although this kind of noise is unbearable for humans, it can''t kill a person for twenty or thirty seconds, but for these aliens, it is definitely more effective than any weapon.


    In just ten seconds, all the aliens ran without a trace, and the streets were as clean as water washed.


    It''s just that the side effects of this sonic weapon are really too great. When the noise stopped, except for someone who was still standing and Wanda who was sleeping in his arms, everyone else vomited on the ground.


    Especially Gizel, crawling directly on the ground and vomiting in a very strange posture.


    Don''t look at it, it was definitely trained by Wanda!


    Someone withdrew his gaze from Gizer, and turned to look at the guys who had just rushed out.


    These guys were retching too, but obviously they were prepared long ago. Several people took out earplugs from their ears while retching. After a while, a few people regained their spirits.


    "Wow, you didn''t vomit?" A boy with yellow hair looked at Li Qingyuan, who was standing still, and shouted in surprise.


    They have had enough of this stuff these days, even if they are mentally prepared and put on earplugs, every time they start the machine, it will make people feel miserable.


    Because they have to sound that stuff several times a day, they are almost hungry and thin because of what they eat and vomit during this time!


    "How did you think of using sound waves to deal with those monsters?" Li Qingyuan naturally didn''t bother to answer Huang Mao''s question, but asked directly.


    "That''s because of Brother Thor, if it weren''t for Brother Thor, we would have been eaten by those monsters!" Huang Mao didn''t take it seriously, and said directly.


    "Beauty, I have water, do you want to rinse your mouth?" Another dark-looking guy walked directly to Gizel and took out a bottle of mineral water.


    If you are still in the mood to pick up girls in such a place, this guy is also a talent!


    "Thank you!" Gizell took the mineral water handed over by the other party and quickly poured it into his mouth and rinsed it.


    "My name is Ortiz, and your name is beautiful?" I don''t know if the guy with black descent showed white teeth and stretched out his hand to Gizel.


    "Thank you, but you don''t need to know it!" Gizell quickly threw the remaining half bottle of water into Ortiz''s hand, and then ran two steps behind someone.


    She knows how small her master''s mind is. If she makes him think that she is attracting bees and butterflies outside, then she will never have a good life.


    "You came from outside? What''s the situation outside now?" Huang Mao asked urgently, ignoring Ortiz who was a little lost.


    Since the monsters appeared, they have disconnected from the outside world, and even the signal and network have been disconnected. Everyone has no idea what the outside world has become.


    That kind of terrifying monsters are hidden everywhere on the road leading to the town, and relying on the modified sonic weapons to stay here can save their lives, but if they want to go out, it will be dead.


    "By the way, my name is David. This is Johnny. You already know Ortiz!" Huang Mao only then remembered to introduce himself, pointing to the dull young man behind him.


    "My name is Li Qingyuan, I''m here to find Thor!" Someone said lightly when he picked up the sleeping Wanda.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "This used to be an air-raid shelter from the Cold War period. It was originally abandoned, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time!" Under the leadership of the trio, Li Qingyuan held Wanda and followed them through a row of defensive nets. Only then entered the underground air-raid shelter.


    During the Cold War, countries all over the world dug a lot of this stuff in their own homes, and Brazil is certainly no exception.


    "I heard the sound of the sirens again? Those monsters started to attack again?" Just after opening the heavy door, several guys with guns asked nervously.


    "Calm down. Calm down. It was this gentleman and his two female companions who came to our base just now. That''s why those monsters went crazy. Don''t worry, there are sonic devices. Those monsters dare not attack! "Seeing the expressions of everyone in the base were extremely nervous, David Huang quickly explained.


    "Who are they? It doesn''t seem to be in our town!" Hearing Huang Mao''s words, everyone was a little relieved, but then they all expressed their doubts.


    After all, this town is not big at all. Everyone is a neighbor who looks up and sees their heads down, and suddenly there are three completely strange faces which is really surprising.


    "They came from outside, they came to see Big Brother Thor!" Huang Mao immediately began to popularize science for everyone.


    "Boss Thor? From outside?"


    "What does the outside look like now?"


    "Has the army come? Is the army taking care of those monsters?"


    "Are we saved?"


    Suddenly, the base became a noisy area, and hundreds of people immediately started chattering.


    There are only a few hundreds of people left in the town that originally had a population of several thousand. It can be said that everyone has blood and deep feuds with the aliens, but because they are really unable to deal with those monsters, they can survive and even survive by hiding here. Be afraid to prevent those monsters from suddenly rushing in.


    But Li Qingyuan who suddenly appeared now gave them unlimited hope, and everyone was dreaming of a bright future.


    "Are you looking for Thor?" But for the guys in the hall, whether it was Li Qingyuan or Huang Mao, they didn''t bother to pay attention to them. A few people walked directly in, and only then saw the person who was talking.


    A beauty in a police uniform stared at someone and asked.


    "Who are you?" Li Qingyuan frowned as he looked at the beauty in police uniform who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With the figure and appearance of the girl in front of me, she doesn''t look like a person in this township!


    After all, everyone knows that the resource of beauty is more proliferation in the bigger the city, and the more cherished the smaller the place.


    Even if the girl in front of you is thrown to Rio de Janeiro, she can still be regarded as first-class. How can she be a policeman in this small town?


    Even if she is satisfied with poverty and has no memory of the bustling city, it is impossible for the guys with bad intentions to let such a beautiful police flower mold in such a place!

 Chapter 624： Stag beetle

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "This is Sister Elena, Sister, these people are from outside." Huang Mao David is worthy of being the strongest tool person, and quickly introduced.


    "You came in from outside? How''s it going outside?" Policewoman Elena also asked with surprise on her face when Huang Mao said that.


    Trapped in this air-raid shelter for almost a week, everyone''s nerves have been stretched to the extreme.


    Everyone has experienced that night of horror. Hundreds of aliens took advantage of the darkness to slaughter the town. The relatives and friends around them became the host and food of the monsters in the blink of an eye. The screams and wailing began at night. It never broke.


    Moreover, the town has lost all contact with the outside world, both communication and transportation have been cut off. Since that night of horror, no one knows what it looks like outside.


    They don''t even know what exactly those monsters have become, whether the whole world has become such a terrifying appearance, or just this small town!


    No way, the invasion of aliens broke out in Northern Europe last month. It is said that there were tens of millions of dead and wounded. Even if the town is very remote, everyone has heard of this earth-shattering big news.


    "This question, I want to see Thor again!" Although the policewoman in front of me is very good and has a full body, Li Qingyuan really has no sexual interest in her.


    Because he already remembered who this girl was.


    According to the plot, the policewoman named Elena should be a pretty widow in Rio. Her husband is a policeman with justice in mind, thinking that the vocation of being a policeman is to uphold justice for the people.


    This kind of thinking is naturally correct in some countries, but there is such a naive idea in a place like Brazil. It can only be said that the child has been protected since he was a child.


    Elena''s husband was killed by Reyes sent before she had time to transform her into his own shape, and Elena became a pretty widow.


    According to the story, it was Dominic¡¯s pig who should have used the cabbage, but in this world, because he influenced Thor¡¯s trajectory, Elena didn¡¯t know how to hook up with Thor!


    No wonder I haven''t seen such a beautiful survivor in Rio de Janeiro. It turns out that she has been fooling around with Wang Dahui!


    In other words, her tool husband was killed by a drug dealer because she wanted to suppress drugs, but the girl ran to be a woman for a drug lord in a flash, and she didn¡¯t know if her tool husband, Quanxia, ??would get up directly. Ten tragic words in capital!


    "He is inside, but his condition is not very good, you better pay attention!" Seeing Li Qingyuan and didn''t want to say anything, Elena didn''t struggle anymore, but just stepped aside.


    Just opening the door behind Elena, a scent of wine filled the sky, and someone who smelled it couldn''t help frowning.


    "Elena, come and drink with me!" As soon as the door opened, Thor got up from the ground drunkly, and swayed the door.


    This guy wore only a pair of shorts all over his body. From his drunk appearance and the strange expression on his face, it can be inferred that drinking is not a business at all, and business should be exercise after drinking.


    No wonder the smell in this house is so weird, there should be something strange besides the smell of alcohol!


    "Someone is looking for you!" Seeing Thor''s appearance, Elena immediately stepped forward and helped Thor up.


    only!


    "No matter who he is, let''s be happy first!" Thor didn''t even bother to look at it. He pinched Elena''s **** with one hand, and then he put his arm around her and prepared to enter the room to do business.


    "Tor! Thor!" Elena''s face flushed suddenly, so many people watched, how will she convince the crowd in the future?


    But her resistance was a tickle to Thor. After all, she wanted to break Thor''s defense with her little fist, it was a joke.


    Seeing that the two were about to perform in public, someone who had been ignored had to cough.


    Although he didn''t mind Thor stripping Elena naked in person, but seeing Thor this guy was ready to take off the last piece of equipment, he didn''t want to have a needle eye, so he could only remind him.


    It''s a pity that someone had obviously miscalculated Thor''s responsiveness. Hearing his cough, Thor simply turned a deaf ear to it, and still prepared to continue his work regardless.


    Ever since, he had no choice but to stretch out his hand and clasp Thor''s wrist.


    ¡®Ho! ¡¯


    Feeling that someone dared to attack him unexpectedly, Thor immediately buckled his backhand, ready to teach this guy with no vision a lesson.


    ¡®Hiss-ah-¡¯


    Li Qingyuan immediately squeezed the meridians on Thor''s wrist with two fingers.


    Although the physique of the Asgardians is much stronger than that of the earthlings, the internal physiological structure is exactly the same. Thor only felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Are you awake now?" Seeing Thor called out in pain, someone let go of his wrist and asked with a smile.


    Elena opened her mouth and looked at Li Qingyuan. She knows how tough Thor this guy is. She knows better than anyone else. It is incredible that this man can subdue Thor with one hand.


    You must know that on that night of horror, these people only relied on Thor alone to carry two axes to fight the heavy encirclement, precisely because Thor showed the bravery of invincibility at that time, and everyone hiding in the base It did not collapse.


    It is precisely because they believe in Thor''s unparalleled fighting power, everyone is willing to let him be the eldest brother.


    And now, this Asian man has overpowered Thor, who is as powerful as a cow, how can this make Elena not surprised!


    "It hurts¡ª"


    Thor yelled, rubbing his wrist and barking his teeth. At that moment he almost thought his wrist was about to be broken.


    "Which bastard--huh--is it you?" Thor, who rubbed his wrist, just broke his mouth and prepared to swear, but he looked up and saw the look of the guy in front of him.


    Suddenly Thor couldn''t take care of his wrists, and leaped back behind the shelf, then poked his head out and looked around.


    "Don''t look, Skye hasn''t come, she''s still reading!" Seeing Thor''s cup of bow and snake shadow, Li Qingyuan said with some pity.


    It seems that Skye did educate the prince a bit miserably last time, and it was almost a conditioned reflex.


    "Nonsense, it doesn''t matter whether that little girl comes or not, I just have to be vigilant when facing the enemy!" Then Thor stepped forward and walked out from behind the shelf, with an unruly expression on his face. Said low.


    "Before you say this, put on your pants!" Someone pointed to Thor''s two hairy legs depressedly.


    "what!"


    After someone''s reminder, Elena remembered that she was still close, and quickly put back the clothes that Thor had just taken off.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you here?"


    In the innermost secret room of the air-raid shelter, Thor, who had changed his clothes, asked Li Qingyuan, who was sitting opposite.


    "I''m here to find you!"


    "Look for me? What do you do? My turf has been swallowed by your woman, what do you want?" Thor asked with some aura.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy in front of him wanted to hold his woman in the high position, and he was still eating and drinking in New York, how could he be reduced to such a broken place!


    "Aren''t you really going to be a lifelong drug lord?" Seeing Thor''s desperate appearance, someone asked with a smile.


    Now he finally knows why he suddenly entered the alien plot, and the guy co-authoring Wang Dahammer has been a little bit happy on the earth.


    Odin put this son down for exercise, not for him to enjoy!


    If you let others know that Odin''s son, the dignified lord of the Nine Realms, is actually willing to be a drug lord on the earth, it will be laughed to death if it spreads out.


    "What do I want to do? What does it have to do with you?" Torho stood up and asked angrily.


    "Sit down, why are you standing, are you taller than me?" Seeing Thor''s angry look, Li Qingyuan lightly tapped the desk and said.


    He pointed out several small holes in the steel table, and Thor shook his teeth and sat down rather unwillingly.


    He is just a mortal with a brute force now. Compared with ordinary people, he can definitely be regarded as a powerful general, but compared to this abnormality?


    Thor felt that if he could get the hammer back, it would be almost the same!


    "That''s right. Everyone must be reasonable when they come out. Don''t be rough at all times. What if you hurt?" Seeing Thor sat down obediently, someone laughed happily.


    Raytheon, who can make a word of difference and start to make sense, shows that this kid has grown up in the past two years!


    "That, Mr. Li? Excuse me, what''s going on with the outside world now?" Elena interrupted after seeing the seemingly unpleasant quarrel between Thor and someone.


    Elena was so curious about the outside situation that she was about to explode. Anyone who spent a few days in this dark place would yearn for the sunshine outside.


    "The outside world, the outside world is very good!" Hearing Elena''s question, someone said leisurely.


    "Very good? Could it be said that alien monsters only invaded Brazil?" Elena was instantly delighted. If those monsters simply attacked Brazil, then the US government would not ignore it. As long as they stick to it, there will always be escape. Time of day.


    Although it seems that as a Brazilian, it seems very spineless to think about the rescue of the US government, they have long been used to the lives of all people living in South America.


    After all, Latin America is the private land of the United States. In the case of the suzerainty itself, when the younger brother encounters an invasion of alien monsters, the United States will stand up and wave the flag anyway.


    "No, no, it''s not Brazil, but your small town, which only received the attack. The town in front was still singing and dancing!" Someone shook his head directly and said an answer that Elena almost collapsed.


    "How is it possible? Why do those monsters only attack our town?" Elena''s mentality suddenly collapsed. This town was the place where she was born and raised. She grew up here since she was a child. Everyone in this town , She can call out her name.


    Later, although she jumped from a small town to Rio de Janeiro with her own superior conditions to develop, Elena still kept a pure land in her heart.


    If alien monsters invaded this area directly, she would feel better, but now she knows that only her hometown suffers. This fact is unacceptable.


    Don''t suffer from lack and unevenness. When people are unlucky, the most unseen thing is that others are good.


    Even if Elena is not that kind of vicious woman, she still feels anger in her heart now.


    "Why attacked this town, you should be very clear?" Li Qingyuan would naturally not answer this question, but directly asked Thor.


    "Me? How do I know? How do I know how the shapephagder is here!" Thor heard his words, his eyes widened and roared.


    Ok!


    It seems that this guy has only changed his temper a little bit, but his brain is still so awkward.


    "Butterfly? Is it the name of those monsters?" Since this idiot doesn''t know anything, then of course someone won''t try to solve the mystery After all, the guy who planned this thing, he still Can''t provoke.


    "Yes, the interstellar worm is a kind of interstellar pest that will parasitize the host, use the host to multiply, and rank seventeenth in the list of cosmic pests!" Thor directly began to explain.


    As the crown prince of Asgard, he has no brains, but he still knows some of the most basic common sense.


    "Interstellar Biter? Cosmic Pest List?" Elena felt that her brain was not enough. She had always thought that Thor was a gangster from the United States, possessing a powerful and powerful force. , Following him is most likely to kill Reyes to avenge her deceased husband, but she suddenly found that she didn''t understand this man at all.


    Even if the two had learned in-depth countless times, Elena suddenly felt that Thor was so far away from her!


    "Well, even if it''s a worm, with your strength, it should be easy to eliminate them!" Shaking his head, Li Qingyuan did not discuss the scientific name of Alien with Thor, because the name Alien was made up by the people on Earth. , I think this thing should have other names in the universe.


    What he cares about is that even if Thor loses his supernatural power, he is still a good player of the first class, and he can completely eliminate all the aliens by means of dispersion!


    Not to mention that this guy also mastered a lot of alien weaknesses, at least with the sonic weapon, he was not afraid of alien gang fights.


    With so many equipment bonuses, as long as this guy is willing to use snacks, he can definitely wipe out all the aliens in the town within half a month!


    "There are so many worms that have always existed at the leader level. If I meet that leader, in the current state, there is absolutely no life!" Thor said with a slight resentment.

 Chapter 625： Midgard belongs to me

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Are you afraid of death?" Someone asked in astonishment as he looked at Thor who said these words for granted.


    In fact, fear of death is not a derogatory term. If fear of death is missing from the genes of an organism, then this organism will definitely become extinct soon.


    It''s just that although Thor looks like a higher creature, in fact his brain cells are not much higher than plankton. He is actually afraid of death, which is something that someone can''t think of.


    "What is being afraid of death? I don''t mean making unnecessary sacrifices. Only a reckless man will go and die if he knows he is defeated. Okay!" Thor said with a wide-eyed bull''s eyes, without the slightest twist.


    Ok!


    This guy is not only cruel and cruel now, but by the way, he can even be so arrogant to be afraid of death.


    The skin is thick enough and the heart is dark enough. Now Thor does have the potential to be a king.


    "As the **** king of Asgard, if you don''t have the courage to face powerful enemies, how can you convince the crowd?" It is true that as a superior, a thick-skinned black is the best choice, but in some cases, the superior is also You need to change your personal settings.


    All Asgardians are brave and brave, and they worship the strong from the bottom of their hearts. What those guys like most is punching to the flesh. If you tell them something about thirty-six strategies, they will definitely set the table directly.


    There is no way, with such a peerless master as Odin sitting behind, everyone doesn''t need to use their brains at all, and they can completely push it directly in a crushing posture.


    As the saying goes, if I hit you casually and you fall, then I have to care about what punch you hit or not?


    But when Odin was alive, his strength would naturally guarantee Asgard''s invincibility, but when Odin passed away, relying on Thor¡¯s current strength, let alone pressing other star regions to make them dare not act rashly. Maybe even the Nine Realms can''t be preserved.


    That''s why Odin threw Thor to the earth, trying to exercise his ability to be a man.


    I just didn''t expect that the training had been a little too far. If the current Thor was going to be a gangster, he would be absolutely qualified, but if he wanted to be the **** king of Asgard, he was in a bad light.


    Because this guy no longer has the heart to fight hard, the first thought when encountering danger is not how to solve it, but hiding in the ground as a turtle.


    Such a guy couldn''t convince the crowd at all, let alone become a **** king.


    "King of God? I have been expelled from God''s status by the Father God, and I will never return to Asgard for the rest of my life. What do I have to do with courage as a **** like me?" Thor smiled ridiculously and said with a little disdain.


    Well, it turns out this kid has abandoned himself!


    People with a tendon are most susceptible to emotions. When he first came to Earth, Thor had always imagined that he would receive Odin''s pardon, but as time went on, this guy was about to give up.


    No one has come to contact him so far, thinking that he was indeed abandoned!


    So this guy started to completely let himself go, smoked with wine and fancied to play with women, how come he came.


    If it were another two or three years, the Fat House Thor would appear in front of someone.


    "King of God? Thor, what are you talking about?" Elena, who was standing next to them, was confused. Why did she understand what the two said separately, but couldn''t understand at all when they were connected?


    "For men, women don''t be greedy!" Thor turned his head and glared.


    Elena hurriedly closed her mouth angrily, and the eyes of someone she saw lit up.


    It seems that if you don''t be the king sledgehammer who licks the dog, you are still quite majestic!


    "Actually, Odin never gave up on you. I don''t know what your brother Loki told you, but in fact he all lied to you!" Someone sold Loki without saying a word. .


    It is true that he cooperated well with Loki. The Destroyer armor was also stolen by Loki and handed him as a deposit, but business belongs to business, and friendship belongs to friendship, right?


    If Loki can be cruel early, kill Thor directly, and then plot to death Odin, and now he is firmly seated on the throne of the king of Asgard, then he must unswervingly cooperate with the other party and become the other party''s unbreakable ally.


    But the boy Loki simply couldn''t support the wall with mud. Two years have passed. He didn''t even notice that Odin was pretending to be in a coma. He was really blinded by his cooperation.


    It can only be said that Loki¡¯s child is still too kind. The reason why he fought for the so-called throne of the king is mainly to prove to Odin that he is more suitable as an heir than Thor, and he is not a qualified politician at all, let alone Be the king of gods!


    As the saying goes, the emperor has no relatives, the overlord is ruthless, and Loki doesn''t even have the idea of ??killing his brother, so what qualifications does he have to compete for the throne of the king?


    "Father God didn''t give up on me at all? It''s all a conspiracy between you and Rocky?" Thor, who was about to stare out his eyes after hearing the whole story, asked angrily.


    If he had just come to the earth, he would definitely not believe what the earthling in front of him said, maybe he would think that the other party was running to provoke the brotherly relationship between him and Loki.


    But after two years of cruelty on the earth, Thor already knows that feelings are the strongest and most vulnerable thing in the world.


    Those little brothers under him could kill his family for a street or even a bag of powder, let alone the throne of the Nine Realms God King.


    "There are no eternal friends, only eternal benefits. Loki promised to give me the Destroyer armor, so I promised him to ask you to kill it, but don''t you see that I also kept a hand and didn''t get rid of you!"


    Ignoring Thor who was furious, someone leaned back in his chair and said.


    Don''t look at this guy''s teeth breaking, but in fact it was all pretended, if it was really angry, this guy would have rushed over with his fist long ago, and he would stand here and talk.


    "So I still want to thank you?" Seeing that he didn''t scare the other person, Thor could only sit down again depressed, and said with a blank face.


    "You''re polite. Actually, I''m just in case. After all, you are the orthodox heir. Of course, working with you is better than working with Loki!"


    "What can I get?" Thor frowned and asked bluntly.


    "I can regain your strength and go back to Asgard to be your **** king!" someone said directly and broadly.


    Odin has already left the game personally, and Thor, this kid must go back to inherit the throne, so he can just be a good person.


    "You?" Thor looked at Li Qingyuan inconceivably, and found the other person''s self-confident look, and instantly felt a little dazed.


    The divine power on his body was sealed by God King Odin himself. Could this guy break the seal of God Father?


    "Then what should I pay?" Thor hesitated for a while before asking cautiously.


    "The earth, that is, Midgard, will be my control from now on!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said directly.


    White wolf with empty gloves, neither cover up nor cover up!


    Although no earthly person thinks that the earth belongs to the Nordic **** system, other forces in the universe do.


    So this guy in front of him actually has the right to rule the earth.


    "May I ask? Is your mental state really okay?" Elena asked not to be scolded by Thor at this time, and asked directly and weakly.


    She was completely stunned, and she just started to talk about the Cosmic Biter, what Asgard, anyway, she can even guess, but now she is talking about the Father God, Odin, and the earth''s rule. It''s beyond her understanding!


    Could these two people be crazy?


    In fact, not only her, but Gizell who is behind someone is also curious and about to explode, but unlike Elena, she knows that if she dares to interrupt at this time, the end will be extremely miserable, so she can only squat silently. Install an ostrich in the back.


    Now that Elena asked, Gizell also stretched her ears quickly, wanting to hear the gossip.


    "Does this woman know nothing?" Someone shook his head helplessly and asked Thor.


    "She''s just the one I''ve been boring and playing around recently, she knows what a fart!" Thor slapped Elena dissatisfiedly, then grabbed her hair and dragged her behind him.


    "Woman, do your part and don''t provoke my patience!"


    The customs of the Asgardians are actually quite barbaric, and the status of women is much lower than that of men. This can be reflected in many places.


    So when the boy Thor came to the earth for the first time, he would be so gullible when he met Jane. After all, he was used to seeing Asgard''s only women in front of men, and suddenly met an independent and self-reliant woman. Of course It will give people a new feel.


    But with the underworld life of the past two years, Thor''s machismo hidden in his bones have emerged again. Even if he does not treat women directly as goods like someone, he will never allow women to dare to question their own judgment.


    Seeing Elena wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry because of being slapped in the slap, Giselton was secretly thankful in her heart.


    Fortunately, I suppressed my curiosity, otherwise it would not be so easy to slap.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Thor, you must think clearly!"


    "Boss Thor, you can''t just leave like this!"


    At the door of the air-raid shelter, a group of people looked at Thor who was ready to go, and said in a rush.


    Just now, the boss of the underground base, the spiritual belief of everyone, who is said to be a certain big drug lord Thor, suddenly announced that he would rush out to kill all the monsters, and give everyone a peaceful and safe environment.


    Everyone who heard the news began to persuade them. Although everyone hates those monsters and hopes to return to the ground to live, what everyone cherishes more is now!


    With Thor sitting here, even if a few slippery fish rush in, he can definitely kill the monster directly with his violent force.


    But if there is something wrong with him, there is really no good way for everyone to face those monsters except for food.


    But the comfort of these people is simply noisy language to Thor. He has had enough of himself now, the broken place of the earth, he really doesn''t want to stay a second!


    "Get out of me!" Thor, who was already full of energy, waved his hand directly, pushing away all the people in front of him, and then directly opened the heavy door.


    "He will be okay?" Elena looked at Thor walking out alone, and asked someone nervously.


    "What can he do? Walk out of this door and he has won!" Someone looked at Thor, who was slowly walking out, and knew that it was already stable.


    In fact, all of this is nothing more than Odin¡¯s test of his son. The deprivation of his power is to allow Thor to learn to compromise and forbearance, and now such an alien siege is to inspire Thor¡¯s body to be about to be Worn out courage.


    "What you just said was not nonsense?" Elena leaned over to him and asked quietly.


    "Didn''t you always think that we are getting nervous?" Li Qingyuan asked with a smile looking at Elena who was in front of him.


    To be honest, this girl is really good looking, her body is also bumpy, plus the double identity bonus of the survivor and the police flower, if it is encountered under normal circumstances, he must find a way to taste what it is like.


    But now this girl is Thor''s woman. From what I saw just now, maybe she will become the other party''s princess in the future, so he has lost his thoughts.


    After all, Elena can only be regarded as a beautiful woman, and she is still a long way away from the peerless beauty Even if Giesel is inferior to her in terms of majesty, she also beats this woman in other aspects. Ok.


    No one would do this kind of loss-making business for such a thing that is not the best product to fight against a guy like Thor.


    "I have known Thor for four months. Although he looks savage and rude, he is actually a very calm and steady person. Even if he drank too much, he couldn''t just go out and die because of your words. !" Elena thought for a while and said.


    "Congratulations, you have chosen a potential stock, and it is estimated that you will soon become a member of the Queen of God''s Palace!"


    In the original plot, Thor brought Jane back to Asgard and was strongly opposed by Odin, saying that there are differences between people and gods, but in fact it is not like that at all!


    With those rare treasures in Odin''s collection, can''t you find a treasure that can add life to mortals?


    The main reason Odin opposed Thor and Jane was that the woman''s personality was so bad that Odin did not favor her at all!


    What Asgard needs is a good helper who can help Thor manage the daily queen of the Nine Realms, not a queen who wants to control a man.


    And Elena has no scruples in this regard. Judging from Thor''s reaction just now, this woman will be a vase in the harem, let alone the queen, it is hard to say whether she will be famous.


    Of course Odin doesn''t care how many lovers his son has raised. As long as the queen chooses well, what does it matter how many women out there are?


    Lao Tzu would argue with his son because the daughter-in-law chosen by his son was too evil. Would he still take care of his son¡¯s lover¡¯s behavior?


    "Well, can I trouble you, tell me what is going on?" Elena is still confused, why the more she listens, the more confused she becomes!

 Chapter 626： The price of kouhi

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Tor is the **** of thunder in Norse mythology, and his father is God King Odin? He came to earth because he was calculated by his brother Loki, the **** of conspiracies. He will soon return to the gods to inherit the throne?" After listening to what someone said, Elena felt a little bad.


    Not only her, but Gizer, who was trying to pretend to be transparent, also felt that his outlook on life was impacted. In the past two months, humans had just proved that there were aliens, but now even the gods have run out?


    Are they crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Elena still couldn''t believe it, because this fact was beyond her knowledge.


    The drug lord who slept with him for a little half a year is actually the thunder **** who was demoted to the world. This script is really wrong!


    After all, even in the myths and legends, those gods would not go to drug trafficking if they were demoted.


    "So, you can be regarded as a potential stock. As long as you don''t cause trouble in the future, you should be able to survive in the harem of the king." Li Qingyuan looked at Elena and said meaningfully.


    "Anwen? You mean that the king will have many women?" Although she didn''t believe the other party''s words 100%, as a woman, Elena immediately grasped the key.


    You know that Thor is not a good bird, don''t look at him like a dog licking in front of Jane, but in fact this guy is also a messenger.


    During this period of time, besides Elena, there were many women beside him, but those women couldn''t compare with Elena in terms of body appearance or wrist dexterity, so Elena could laugh till the end.


    In the face of those Hu Meizi who ate in Rio de Janeiro, Elena admits that she will not lose to anyone, but if what this guy said is true, then the enemies she will face in the future are those lofty goddesses!


    goddess! Just one word can scare an enemy directly!


    "The **** king has already found a new **** queen candidate for Thor, but if you are a mortal, it''s good to be a **** concubine. If you are a **** queen or something, you should save it!" Don''t wait for Elena to finish talking about someone Knowing what this woman was thinking, she said straightforwardly.


    He is not interested in taking care of the messy things in Thor''s Harem!


    Elena''s cheek twitched slightly. She was planning to find the person in front of her to be her backup. After all, fighting in the harem can be regarded as a woman''s instinct, and pulling foreign aid is a must.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    Suddenly, the continuous sound of violent thunder poured directly on the ground, and the lights in the air-raid shelter immediately went out.


    "It seems that guy succeeded!" Ignoring Elena who was still dazed, Li Qingyuan waved his hand and pushed open the protective door weighing several tons.


    Silver-white lightning is dancing wildly in the air. It seems that after more than two years of training, Thor''s strength is much stronger than in the original book!


    Even if it does not reach the level of Thor in the late storm, but at least it should have the strength that just appeared in Thor 3!


    "He! He is really Thor!" Elena ran out from behind, looking at the guy wearing weird armor and red cloak floating in the sky, her mouth closed in surprise.


    "Li, thank you! I feel I am stronger than before!" Thor, who had washed the entire town directly with a lightning storm, then slowly landed from the air and walked to someone to say.


    "You''re welcome, but when talking to me, can you not put your hand on the hammer!" Seeing Thor who walked in front of him, Li Qingyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this kid has become a scum now!


    ''go with! ¡¯


    Seeing that his disguise hadn''t relaxed his vigilance against anti-reverse, Thor didn''t bother to continue, but threw out the hammer in his hand.


    Midgard is an important part of the Nine Realms. As the King of God, he naturally cannot give the earth to others so easily.


    Even if Asgard has not exercised any power over the earth for so many years, as long as it is a clear-headed king, it is impossible to spend his territory on others.


    Thor, who has not regained his power, naturally chooses to seek skin with the tiger, and now he has not only regained his own power, but even better, so the promise just now naturally doesn''t count!


    What kind of a qualified politician will he not turn back this year?


    Besides, what I promised was to hand Midgard to the guy in front of me, but if he died, wouldn''t it be considered a breach of contract?


    ¡®Duang! ¡¯


    An armored giant more than five meters high suddenly appeared on the spot, and knocked the flying Thor''s Hammer with one punch.


    "Destroyer Battle Armor!" Thor looked at his father''s battle clothes and shouted directly in anger.


    "Tor, it seems that you don''t want to abide by the agreement between us!" The armor directly clasped his fists with both hands, and said with two hands clapping each other.


    "I''m just saying hello to you, you know, as Thor, the way I greet my good friends is to throw a hammer!" Thor spread his hands and smiled honestly.


    I believe you a ghost!


    Not to mention someone, even Elena rolled her eyes uncontrollably.


    "I know, so the way I greet my friend is to blur his face, so you can accept it too!" Someone raised his right hand, and a light yellow light began to gather instantly.


    "Don''t do this, my friend, we haven''t finished the agreement yet!" Thor quickly raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t want to be confused by the Destroyer''s light cannon.


    "Your performance just now makes it hard for me to believe your sincerity." The energy cannon in the center of someone''s palm congealed, and asked Thor kindly.


    "I swear, as the **** king of the Nine Realms, I will absolutely abide by the agreement with you, if not, let me be killed by thunder!" Thor quickly swore to the sky.


    Is it just you swear?


    As Thor, you swear that you will be killed by thunder. Do you think I am stupid? Still stupid?


    "For another, if you break the oath, Asgard will be destroyed, your brother and your mother will be killed, and the entire Asa tribe will be removed from the universe!" Someone squeezed his fist and said.


    "A joke, how is it possible?" Tolton laughed. His mother is a fairy queen, and Asgard has a reputation in the universe. It is good not to bully others. Then there are people who dare to bully them. .


    "Never mind it is impossible, you can swear it!"


    "I swear, if I disobey¡ª" Thor immediately raised his hand, but before he finished speaking, he grew up and his mouth was stunned.


    ''I--''


    Not only Thor, Li Qingyuan was also stunned!


    A gray-haired and golden blindfolded old man who looked like a senior disabled man suddenly appeared between the two. The two were stunned that no one had discovered how each other appeared.


    "Father, why are you here?" Thor looked at the sudden appearance of Odin dumbly, and squeezed out such a sentence after holding back half of his salary.


    "Huh!" Odin first glared at this incompetent son, then turned to look at someone who stole his suit.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness!" Someone quickly took off the Destroyer''s armor, and in front of the Lord, he also felt a little embarrassed.


    Of course, the main reason is that he can''t beat this guy even in armor, so it''s better to be a bachelor.


    "You see the future?" Odin didn''t care about the Destroyer''s armor. After all, it was just a piece of clothing, and it wasn''t a big deal for him.


    If it was Odin thousands of years ago, then whoever dared to mess around with his trophies would definitely take the opponent''s head back as trophies.


    But now, to Odin, who has come to an end, the so-called spoils are not important at all.


    Looking at how many treasures Thor, the bear boy, destroyed in the original plot, Odin didn''t even say a word, because compared to cultivating a qualified heir, those so-called treasures weren''t important at all.


    "Father? What are you talking about?" Thor asked a little surprised.


    What does it mean to see the future?


    Is this guy talking about the future?


    "This is purely a joke, really a joke!" Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a bit chilly in his back. He knew that he shouldn''t have hilarious just now.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for a healer to heal himself. As one of the most powerful in the universe, Odin can speculate on the future of others at will, but he cannot even count his own future.


    He could only vaguely feel that something bad might happen, so he threw Thor on the earth to exercise.


    Originally, Odin was not prepared to interfere with what someone did, because even if the guy Thor suffers a bit, that would be a good lesson.


    Besides, Odin also knew that this earth kid should know his intentions, and Thor would only suffer in the opponent''s hands, and there would never be any danger to his life.


    But when Li Qingyuan said those words just now, Odin suddenly felt tight in his heart, as if those images immediately appeared before his eyes.


    He is one of the most powerful in the universe. Although he can''t count things related to himself, when someone says it out in front of him, if he doesn''t feel it, then Odin should have found a piece of tofu and killed him.


    At that moment, Odin saw his wife dying in his arms, and the dog-boring fellow in Loki died on the cold floor. Asgard was destroyed, and by the way, even the Asa tribe was destroyed. People are wiped out directly!


    So he didn''t hesitate anymore and appeared directly in front of someone.


    After all, training Thor is very important, but in the future, it is also important!


    "I feel the future, young man, as long as you tell me what you see in the future, I swear in the name of the Lord of the Nine Realms that you will be Asgard''s most honorable friend forever!" Odin covered it with his right hand. Said to the chest.


    "This one--"


    Li Qingyuan suddenly became a little tangled. Knowing the plot can be regarded as his biggest advantage. Although the plot has been changed in a mess, the basic board has not changed anyhow.


    If I tell Odin now that Thanos will directly enter Asgard after his death, will he let the old man run to fight Thanos now?


    Director Mie is not in perfect physical condition now, and when he meets the aging Odin, I really don''t know what the two will be together!


    "Young man, tell me, what exactly did you see?" Seeing him hesitate, Odin directly reached out and grabbed someone''s arm and asked.


    "I@#@#!--"


    Li Qingyuan instantly felt that this dead old man was playing with himself!


    Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a bad habit to use your feet when talking?


    ¡®The host came into contact with the important node character Odin, opened a new copy transfer qualification, and is currently transferring. ¡¯


    Hearing this news, he immediately felt like crying without tears. Before, he tried to find the characters in the plot to see the dungeon, but now they are all forced to enter the dungeon. This world is simply true!


    The dungeon of the Lord of the Rings that Strange opened last time is still within his reach, but the one-eyed old man in front of him is completely superb!


    Odin can definitely be regarded as the ceiling of the Marvel World''s combat power, and it is estimated that there are only those background characters who can be better than him.


    For example, eternity, obliteration, or OAA!


    I was pitted by him like this, God knows where I will be thrown!


    This dog system does not have an automatic shutdown function which is too cheating.


    But cursing couldn''t solve any problems at all, so when he was teleporting, he put on the Destroyer armor directly, and by the way, he picked up the Shadow Dzi with his right hand, and lifted the Dark Demon Book with his left.


    By the way, the pet space is at the stage where it can be opened at any time, so that Karason is always on standby.


    After all, this is the script triggered by Odin. God knows if it will be the battle of the gods?


    Although his equipment can only be regarded as a large cannon fodder if it is thrown into the battle of God, but there is still a world refresh scroll.


    If the situation is really bad, Put Karasen guessed that he would be able to hold on for at least one or two seconds, and then he would just smash the scroll and run away.


    With an uneasy mood, he finally saw a burst of white light coming from ahead, and then immediately applied a floating technique to himself.


    The last time he entered the world of the Lord of the Rings, he was overcast, and he won''t make the same mistake this time.


    "this is?"


    Looking at the familiar streets and buildings in front of him, Li Qingyuan looked around depressedly.


    This is actually New York?


    Two boys and girls who seemed to be about seventeen or eighteen years old stared at the weird armored man who suddenly appeared in front of them. They were surprised and forgot to move, even to shout.


    After throwing two oblivion magics casually, a couple who was hiding in this alley about to play games fainted, and he began to look at the world carefully.


    If I remember correctly, this should be the location of the Hell''s Kitchen, but judging from the situation where the young couple came here to do business, the Hell''s Kitchen in this world is not that chaotic.


    Because if in the hell''s kitchen of the Marvel universe, if a young couple dared to dive into the alley alone to prepare to work, then only one would be waiting for them.

 Chapter 627： God battle?

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "What kind of ghost world is this?"


    On the streets of Manhattan, Li Qingyuan looked at the newspaper in his hand and said silently.


    He has been wandering here for more than two hours, and when he started to come to this world, his spirit has been in a state of tension, for fear that a pile of death will suddenly appear from the void or a star-killing cannon will suddenly come from the sky. .


    After all, at the level of Odin, it is very possible that the world will be attacked by the two-way foil in the next second.


    It is a pity that until now, everything is still so calm, the crowds coming and going around are no different from the normal world, everyone is busy for life.


    And whether it was the large-screen rear projections around, or the newspapers in hand, there was nothing unusual, let alone gods, ghosts, or aliens, or even a special function.


    All the reports are not lace news from a certain star, or the fruit company has recently released a new mobile phone model. Everything looks so peaceful and peaceful, just like the normal world.


    But now, he couldn''t wait for something different to happen in this broken world.


    After all, the hidden unknown is the most dangerous. Knowing what world this is earlier, he can also make more preparations, right?


    This dog system does not say that it will give itself some information when transmitting, and every time it has to find a way to trigger the task, it is really a big daddy.


    I found a corner of a cafe and sat down, Li Qingyuan took off his wrist watch, and directly began to give orders.


    "The Red Queen, hack into the internal database of the Pentagon and the White House to see if there is any hidden news."


    Since no abnormalities can be found with conventional means, then we can only see if there is anything tricky inside the government.


    Regardless of the world in which it is located, maintaining stability is the top priority. Just like Marvel¡¯s main world, S.H.I.E.L.D. exists to erase all traces of existence that are beyond the scope of public understanding. If it were not for the direct invasion of the earth by the Zetaris There is no way to clear a big accident, and most people are still kept in the dark.


    So the world is almost the same, and it is estimated that there should be similar institutions dealing with these things.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan immediately clapped his hands.


    Could it be that this is the world of men in black?


    Although the villains in the Men in Black series are not high enough, it can be seen from the tidbits that there are some unreasonable existences in this movie.


    Especially the strange creatures that used the entire galaxy as marbles in the end, they are beyond the scope of the macrocosm, and how to locate them, really makes people wonder how to divide them.


    "Attention, once you find anything wrong, immediately disconnect it and stay vigilant at all times!" Thinking of the strange technology products of the man in black, someone hurriedly told the red queen.


    The Red Queen can only be regarded as a medium form of artificial intelligence. With the technology level of the man in black, if he invades unscrupulously, he may be spotted immediately.


    "Understand, we are hacking into the Internet!" The Red Queen responded with a slightly proud voice.


    I have to say that Shen Gunde''s technology is still very reliable. The watch modified by him has powerful computing power, which can be seen from the performance of the Red Queen.


    Now the Red Queen has become more and more personified. If he hadn''t wanted to let the virtual life have his own thoughts, maybe the Red Queen could evolve into the first Ultron in the Marvel world!


    "The encrypted file was detected and it is being analyzed!" Just when someone was thinking about whether Shen Gunde had helped him so much, whether he should take a good look at his wife when he went back, Hong Empress had already obtained information from the internal database. Some strange things were found inside.


    "CPS organization? Why does it sound so familiar?"


    Someone fished out his ears and said with some confusion.


    "According to data, the North American branch of the CPS organization was destroyed in an accident a year ago. The only two survivors are now being held in the Karasiu Intensive Mental Hospital." The Red Queen projected a picture, I saw two guys in restraints huddled in the corner of the room, like a large caterpillar.


    "This girl is very familiar, what''s her name?" Someone asked in surprise when she looked at the long-haired chick who was restrained all over.


    "Master, this little girl''s name is Dinah Connolly. You have been in contact with her before." Red Queen reminded in a low voice.


    "Me and her? Why don''t I have any impression of me!" Someone suddenly felt speechless, is there? Have you really played with this chick?


    The face of the red queen showed a helpless expression. If it can spit out, it must have started to spit out crazy now.


    Master, how big is your heart, you won''t admit it after playing it?


    After a video was played, someone suddenly realized.


    "The hut in the forest? The world and the hut in the forest are actually connected?"


    The story of the Cabin in the Forest was the one that he was teleported into after contacting the woman Barbara. I still remember what he called the Cthulhu who was sealed under the mountain? Signed an agreement!


    It''s just that he has been busy during this period of time, and he has no time or energy to manage the gods'' contract, so the world has been put on hold.


    After all, his current strength is placed in the Western mythology system, which is the lowest level of errands among the gods. If uukanshu.com is involved in the battle between the main gods recklessly, then the joke is really big.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the plot triggered by Odin could still be figured out with the hut in the woods. This is simply making people wonder how to complain.


    Barbara is just an ordinary action agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and although she looks good and has good skills, compared with the superior king, the gap between the two is really too big!


    The tasks triggered by these two people are actually the same, which really makes people wonder if there is something tricky in it.


    "Are there any other abnormalities?" He turned off Dinah''s video material and asked the Red Queen.


    Although this little girl named Dinah had some close contact with him at the beginning, but everyone must just show off the marriage, if there is no danger, it would be no big deal to rescue her.


    The main problem now is to figure out what your mission is!


    He didn''t want to get confused into a bunch of **** battles, it would be hard to see that it would definitely die.


    "For the time being, no other-squeak-squeak-squeak-system abnormal-system abnormal-"


    Suddenly, the screen started to freeze after being red, and the projected picture kept changing instantly.


    "Cut off the network, cut off the network!" Seeing the appearance of Hong Empress, it was obvious that it was under a remote attack. Li Qingyuan asked Hong to disconnect it from the internet, and by the way, he reached out and grabbed the watch, trying to physically shut it down.


    "Hello! How are you? Outsider!"


    It''s just that even if the watch has been turned off, the projection display is still not turned off. Instead, a guy who looks like a hippie jumped out and greeted him!

 Chapter 628： Star Destroyer and Space-Based Weapons (One/Two)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    by? Who is this guy?


    Seeing this young man with a bunch of curly hairs on his head, Li Qingyuan''s brain immediately began to revolve.


    This kid is about eighteen or nineteen years old. He is very gloomy. He is wearing a plaid shirt and looks like a new generation non-mainstream.


    Is there such a person in memory?


    The other party can invade the system of the Red Queen in minutes when the firewall of the Red Queen is full. It can be seen that the technology is definitely a crushing posture. After all, with the current level of the Red Queen, even if it encounters Ultron or Skynet Not without the strength to fight back.


    The other person¡¯s age is very young. Although the age and appearance can be changed at will for this kind of existence, except for some special hobbies, other people will normally appear to others in the most comfortable posture. before.


    So judging from the dress and age of this kid, this is a guy who accepts emerging cultures at any time and thinks he can keep up with the trend?


    "Outsider, what are you thinking about?"


    Just as Li Qingyuan was thinking carefully about what this guy in front of him was, an unpleasant expression appeared on the face of the non-mainstream youth. This sudden outsider dared to distract himself in front of him, and he simply didn''t look at him. in.


    Countless silver-white squares suddenly appeared in the surrounding area, and all of these squares were shining with strange light, and all the surrounding spaces were directly covered in a short moment.


    Obviously, the ignored youth is ready to do it!


    ¡®What the **** is this? ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan felt great in his heart. He didn''t forget that he was teleported to this ghost world after contacting Odin. In addition, this world is still the follow-up plot of the hut in the forest, so he always maintains the strongest fighting form. .


    When the cubes gathered to surround him, the Destroyer''s Battlegear was in place!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    With a punch, in the shocked eyes of the hippie boy, the originally impervious square had been hammered out of an exit, and then someone jumped out of the gap without hesitation.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the other party actually broke through his dimensional domain, the hippie boy suddenly cursed.


    If this matter is not resolved quickly, he will be licked by the older sister again!


    The office worker who was working leisurely in the cafe suddenly saw a giant armored figure more than four meters high popping out of the void. That huge body instantly smashed all the chandelier at the top of the cafe.


    "Ahhh-"


    A group of people suddenly screamed, and it was difficult for anyone to see this situation suddenly to remain calm.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    The young hippie ran out from behind, snapping several fingers with his ten fingers.


    ¡®Zip Zip...¡¯


    In an instant, all the audio and video equipment in the entire street was broken. As long as there is no video material to prove it, then even if something strange happens, in this age of entertainment to death, no one will believe it even if others say it. of.


    The follow-up work was done first, and the hippie boy took the steps that his six relatives did not recognize, and directly chased up to the place where someone disappeared.


    ¡®What the **** is this? ¡¯


    Seeing the strange squares constantly pouring up around him, Li Qingyuan felt a little scared.


    The so-called unknown is terrifying. He hasn''t figured out what kind of world this is until now. When he suddenly encounters an enemy with this strange ability, he is really joking if he is not afraid.


    The reason why he dared to fly in the mission world over the years was not because he knew that the enemies in those worlds would not threaten his life at all!


    But now, this **** hippie really makes him confused.


    Originally, he thought that the other party should not dare to expose himself to the public, so he jumped out of that strange space and ran towards Times Square.


    This is Manhattan, and Times Square is the most crowded square in the world. As long as you rush to wherever you go, unless the hippie wants to make a noise, or the other party can only retreat first.


    But from the beginning to now, he has been running for two minutes, not to mention Times Square, and he hasn''t even encountered a few living people.


    There were silver-white squares all around, and these squares didn''t seem to have any attack power and would only continue to gather towards him.


    The entire space seems to have been shielded. Although he can open a gap by throwing a punch at the squares, the frequency of his attacks cannot keep up with the speed of the squares'' recovery.


    "You can''t escape, this is my world!"


    The hippie boy walked up to someone with extremely arrogant steps, with a smile on his face that made people want to crush him.


    "By the way, do you know someone named Doflamingo?" Looking at the boy''s strange walking way and the awkward expression, someone asked awkwardly.


    "What kind of flamenco?" The young man was obviously a little dazed. No one among the new gods would have such a NOW name. Could it be that an old antique that hasn''t died?


    Taking advantage of the time the two talked, the silver-white squares had wrapped up the entire world, and the smile on the young man''s face was even brighter.


    "It seems that you have given up resistance, outsider, tell me what is your purpose here?"


    The young man asked arrogantly with an expression on someone''s expression.


    "Can you answer me first, who are you?" Li Qingyuan looked at the strange space that was slowly closing and shrinking by the way, and Li Qingyuan thought about it and asked the boy.


    He still doesn''t understand what **** world this is, if only he could get some news from this kid.


    After all, no matter when, getting news is the most important thing, as long as he knows what kind of world this is, then he can find a way to borrow from the plot.


    "Foreigners, I asked you first, but my patience is very limited!"


    The boy''s temper seemed very violent. Seeing this guy not only didn''t answer his own questions, but also dared to run away, his two hands suddenly twisted like flowers.


    The surrounding space began to change constantly, and the silver-white squares instantly changed into a strange sci-fi style. Obviously, in the busiest streets of New York, they became a vast galaxy.


    "Wait, wait, I have something to show you!"


    Looking at the Star Destroyer and Space-based weapons being aimed at him, someone hurriedly raised his hand to indicate.


    It is true that these weapons should have been changed by this **** kid, and the actual power should not be that great, but he did not want to use his body to experience the power of the opponent''s weapon.


    Who is thinking about testing the power of the opponent''s weapon?


    "What are you going to show me?" Seeing the guy in front of him began to subdue, a smile of disdain appeared on the boy''s face.


    I thought it was something tough, but after a long period of trouble, it was just a look.


    "This is what I want to show you!" Someone took it from his arms for a long time, and then directly took out a shiny thing!

 Chapter 629： American Gods (2/2)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Now we are broadcasting an urgent news. At 3:12 this afternoon, a strong explosion occurred on 11th Avenue in Manhattan. The explosion caused the entire 120-year-old Forbes Building to collapse. The cause of the explosion is currently During further investigation, according to the confession of the survivors at the scene, it is very likely that Al-Qaeda will make another attempt to the US government...


    "by!"


    Seeing the coquettish hostess on the big screen while broadcasting the news, Li Qingyuan silently swallowed the hamburger in his hand.


    He knows what the world is breaking!


    In the afternoon, he was besieged in a strange space by that **** hippie boy, and he had no choice but to pull out his assassin.


    The Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube has been lying in his portable space!


    The space blockade skill of the God of Technology is not a real space system ability, but a virtual space created by the opponent using the so-called binary source code.


    In his virtual space, the **** of technology can transform anything, as long as the thing is connected with technology, then he can transform it.


    Fortunately, the power of the God of Technology is directly proportional to the speed of technological development. With the current level of technology on the earth, the power of the God of Technology is not strong enough to resist.


    So when Li Qingyuan inspired the universe cube in his hand, the entire virtual space was blown up, and some buildings were blown up by the way.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the kid, the **** of science and technology, was so dizzy that he didn''t know the skill of the southeast, northwest, he finally ran out of the opponent''s realm with the Shadow Dzi.


    Although in the miserable state of that kid at that time, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to kill him, but in fact, God can''t kill him by conventional means.


    As long as humans are still studying the so-called science and technology, then the kid who is the **** of science and technology is an immortal existence, and he won''t get any gain except for killing his clone.


    And the most important thing is that, based on the memory remaining in his mind, this kid has a vote of ally!


    As the virtual space was exploded, the dog system''s prompt finally arrived.


    ¡®Main Quest: Battle of Faith.


    This is a chaotic world, and new and enterprising gods are replacing the old gods from all directions, but of course those old gods are not willing to sit still, and the battle of gods is about to start.


    Task reminder: Because you wounded and defeated the **** of technology, your relationship with the new **** camp became hostile, and your relationship with the old **** camp became friendly.


    Mission objective: choose one camp and achieve the final victory.


    Task reward: according to your performance, you will be randomly awarded the divine power. ¡¯


    To be honest, when he saw this prompt, he couldn''t wait to drag the dog system out and beat him up. This was simply cheating.


    Why don''t you prompt when you meet this stinky kid? You have to wait until you have beaten him up before you come to the prompt. This is not a prankster, this is!


    After a lot of noise, he finally knew what the world he was in was.


    American drama "American Gods", a relatively small fantasy suspense drama.


    In this strange world, gods are real creatures, but the power of gods is closely related to human beliefs. The more people believe in a certain existence, the power of that existence will be infinitely powerful.


    In the same way, when the people who believe in a certain existence slowly die out, God will also lose his corresponding power.


    Although the gods who lose their power will not die, they are no different from the dead. For gods, fighting for the faith of mortals is the most important thing for them.


    There is no way. Belief in Conferred Gods can certainly gather powerful power in a short time, but the various side effects that follow are really unacceptable.


    With the development of science and technology, the life of the ancient gods has become more and more difficult, especially when some emerging gods have taken the position, they have directly swept the ancient gods into the garbage dump.


    It''s like the **** of technology who did it with you just now, and now the goddess of media who is coquettish on the screen!


    These two guys are gods who have just been promoted. The so-called **** of technology is not actually an all-knowing and omnipotent **** of wisdom. He just satisfies young people''s fascination with various high-tech and cool technologies.


    In other words, you don¡¯t care about how this thing is used, and you don¡¯t need to know what the principle is. Anyway, as long as you know to bring this thing with you, it¡¯s awesome!


    Rather than saying that he is the **** of technology, it is more correct to say that he is the **** of pretense!


    The splendid special effects of the opponent just now are just the embodiment of pretending to be supernatural.


    In the original plot, only three people appeared in the new gods camp. They were the hippie young man named the **** of science and technology just now, the goddess of media who was absorbing the power of human faith on the screen, and he was wearing a suit and a top hat. Mr. World.


    Of course, in this world where gods are everywhere, the new gods camp would not have only these three people.


    In other words, Li Qingyuan now hopes that the more the number of the new gods, the better.


    Because according to the plot, the old gods are hung and beaten by the new gods in all aspects a group of originally high gods had to do some indiscriminate work in order to absorb meagre beliefs.


    For example, the **** of slaughter can only work in the slaughterhouse, relying on the pitiful slaughter of beasts to keep her alive, while the Queen of Sheba is even more miserable. As the goddess of love, she can only survive by selling out and drawing on others. My poor self-esteem is the only thing left.


    The old gods¡¯ camp is all-encompassing, including the behind-the-scenes Nordic war **** Odin, and almost encompasses the ancient gods from all regions. These immortal existences can only survive and live in today¡¯s world, even if they want to change the current situation, but they are basically Few people have the guts to resist.


    Therefore, if the New God Group has a large number of people, it¡¯s okay, at least to win by numbers, but if the New God Group has few people at all, then the strength of Mr. World as the leader of the New God Group is really hard to imagine. Up.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know what time period it is now! Holding a glass of Fat House Happy Water in hand, someone was speechless while watching the female host who continued to behave coquettishly on TV.


    In other words, I am really guilty of the old problem of being dark under the light. Basically, regardless of the channel, this woman will be the host in it. Why didn''t I notice just now!


    The hostess on the screen was showing her coquettishness and absorbing the beliefs of human beings. Her eyes kept rolling around, presumably looking for the guy who had hurt the **** of technology just now.


    Faced with such a weird scene, people who are watching TV or playing on mobile phones turned a blind eye to it. I think it was because the goddess of the media was bewitched by her supernatural power.


    But well!


    Someone pressed his finger against the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    The power of this gadget has been verified by the system plus the DC world. You want to find yourself with this method of spreading the net, dreaming?

 Chapter 630： Vulcan Rebellion (One/Two)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Where should I find someone?"


    Walking slowly on the streets of New York, Li Qingyuan mumbled helplessly.


    In this absurd world, humans are the greatest source of faith for the gods, so regardless of whether the new gods or the old gods, the direct impact on humans will be minimized.


    They will fight for the faith of mankind through various means, but they will never manifest themselves in front of people.


    Because everyone knows that if mankind really knows the existence of gods, then maybe it will really be the end of the gods!


    Just like just now, when the kid, the **** of science and technology, used his domain to shield mortals from the senses when he was fighting with him, when he used the power of the universe cube to injure the opponent, the media goddess immediately ran to wash the ground.


    This is why he didn''t find any abnormalities at all after he came into this world.


    With such a group of true gods trying to conceal the traces of their existence, it is really difficult to find any abnormalities without using special abilities.


    A single SHIELD in the Marvel world can make most people live in false information, let alone this world full of gods.


    The goddess of the media alone can turn black and white to the point. In this day and age, how terrifying is a guy who can control all the consulting media? I think everyone has a deep understanding.


    If he just joined the new gods camp, then as long as he shows his ability in a high-tech place, just like before, let the red queen directly invade the network, then he will soon be sensed by the other party and can be discussed in minutes. Discussed the next battle plan.


    It is a pity that he has now been summarized into the camp of the old god!


    The **** of science and technology is so small-minded, if he is found by the other party again, it is estimated that he will be a star-killing gun.


    Although the opponent''s strength is strictly speaking not much stronger than him, and even with the blessing of dual equipment, he can defeat that kid, but the **** of technology can only be regarded as a younger brother in the new **** camp!


    Don''t say any Mr. World who doesn''t know the depth, just the goddess of media, one hand can beat the **** of science and technology all over the floor.


    The power of God is directly proportional to the people who believe in it. Modern society is completely a consulting society, and no one dares to say that he does not play mobile phones or watch TV.


    Compared with the huge media audience, the believers of the God of Technology are really too few.


    Those who only know how to study science will not have faith at all. They are more young people who know little about emerging technologies and only know how to use cool technology to pretend.


    This is why the **** of technology seems so manic and impatient. Believing in a **** can certainly create a powerful **** in just a few years, but this **** is closely related to believers who believe in him.


    For example, the goddess of the media, the public wants to see a beautiful woman with various manners and charms on the screen, so her normal behavior is solidified into the image of a beautiful woman.


    If you wait for more than ten years and wait until the public''s aesthetics are all distorted, maybe she will become a sissy girl!


    Shaking his head and pouring Ji Ni Taimei out of his mind, he began to think about how to contact that old god.


    After trying hard to recall the plot in his mind, Li Qingyuan was surprised to find that with the help of various modern big data, it is really difficult to find someone.


    Because he didn''t know the specific timeline, he didn''t know where the old **** leader, who was aliased as Wednesday Odin, was now?


    Besides, even if he knows the timeline, he probably doesn''t know exactly where Odin is, because that guy''s current business is to turn into a liar, wandering around the United States and cheating for living expenses by the way!


    The **** of slaughter should be a slaughterer in a farm, relying on slaughtering cattle and sheep every day to maintain his poor life.


    By the way, because the butcher¡¯s salary was too low and the cost of the killing **** was too high, in order to save the rent, he had to cooperate with the three sisters Zoya to set up a house. When the gods deserved this, it was embarrassing.


    It''s a pity that he only knew the position of the **** of slaughter, but he forgot that he was in that city!


    It''s not in New York anyway.


    If the red queen can still be used, then only need big data to compare, he can find the specific location of the other party.


    Now?


    Save it!


    As for the other miscellaneous gods, such as the Queen of Sheba, Fire Elf, and Spider of Annecy, they are all wandering around in unsettled places, and it is not so difficult to find them.


    So after thinking about the half-rate, someone feels that he wants to be in the old **** camp, and it seems that he can only find the original fire god, and now the gun **** Vulcan!


    Vulcan is the **** of fire in Roman mythology, regardless of age, seniority, or camp, he can definitely be regarded as the main fighter of the old **** camp.


    In the original plot, Odin also expressed his full confidence in this old friend, because Vulcan is currently one of the few old gods who still maintains ample power different from other gods, fire God has now evolved the worship of fire into the worship of firearms, and has successfully transformed his theocracy from fire to gun!


    In modern society, no one is going to worship and praise fire, but there are still many people who will praise firearms, especially in a country like the United States where you can¡¯t help guns. Most Americans believe that a gun is safer than anything .


    Therefore, Vulcan''s divine power did not weaken, and his little life was the best among all the old gods.


    When other gods had to engage in all kinds of mischievous occupations in order to live, Vulcan had become the mayor of a certain city in Texas. By the way, there was also the largest firearms manufacturer in the United States under his name. character.


    If you use red to invade the network, you will be discovered by the **** of science and technology, but finding a computer to check the location of Vulcan will not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    After all, Vulcan is a celebrity, no one would have thought that the iron-blooded mayor was a god!


    Of course, this Vulcan is a typical person who lives in Cao Ying and his heart is in Han. Even if he is a proper ancient **** in terms of origin and qualifications, in fact, this guy has already switched to the new **** camp. !


    As the saying goes, if you have milk, you are a mother. This sentence is no exception even if it is put on God.


    He is now in front of the mayor, with theocratic power, is he stupid to fight the new gods because of the so-called position issue?


    Odin contacted the old gods and wanted to fight the new gods because the old gods are now in a desperate situation. Compared with the glory of the past, everyone is like garbage living in the sewers. Instead of waiting for decay and decay, it is better to fight hard. .


    But Vulcan''s small life is very moist now, he will only go to revolution with those old antiques when he is full?

 Chapter 631： Motel (two/two)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Man, do you need some good goods? Only ten dollars!" The black receptionist asked Li Qingyuan who was going through the housing procedures.


    "No, I''m not interested in that." Looking at the small bag of white powder in his hand, someone waved his hand helplessly.


    Do you look like someone who needs to **** that stuff?


    Besides, with his current physical fitness, even a few needles directly into the blood vessels are useless. If you want to rely on this to enter the state, it is useless if you don''t have a few kilograms!


    "Well, do you want to find a girl for you? It only costs one hundred yuan, it''s definitely top quality!"


    ...


    Someone gazed at the desperate salesman in front of him, wondering if he had encountered a black shop with strong buying and selling?


    His current location is a motel in Tennessee, because according to information collected on the Internet, Vulcan is the mayor of Austin, Texas, and he has to cross if he wants to see him. Most of the United States will do.


    It is said that such a long distance is of course the most time-saving and labor-saving flight, but to get on the plane is to verify your identity!


    In the past, there was a red queen to help, his identity was not a problem in any technological world, but now the kid who has the **** of technology hides in the dark and stares at him. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity because of a plane ticket.


    Coupled with the now ubiquitous monitoring system, the method of flight and space displacement has also been directly passed.


    So he had no choice but to choose the most primitive mode of transportation, which was to drive across half of the United States to Texas to find Vulcan.


    Fortunately, he has always had the habit of throwing some gold bars in his pocket, otherwise he might have to learn from others and find ways to make money.


    "Okay! Don''t you need it? Isn''t it boring for you to drive so far alone? Do you want to take a video?" Seeing that he has no desire to order goods, the receptionist still asked unwillingly.


    The area of ??the United States is about the same size as a country, but the population is only one-fifth, so except for those famous metropolises, other places are basically uninhabited. Even if the motel is located near the national highway, it actually has the most one day. Nor will it exceed five guests.


    So as long as you meet a guest, the receptionist can''t wait to sell everything that can be promoted.


    "No, give me the key!" Someone said depressedly, resisting the thought of sealing this guy''s mouth.


    Xu realized that he had run out of patience, and the receptionist stopped his sales job and handed over the keys reluctantly.


    Li Qingyuan took the key from the opponent, and then quickly left the reception room.


    He was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, he could not help but pull out the tongue of talking.


    Because of the large area and sparse population, this kind of motels are scattered buildings, and each house is separated by more than ten meters to meet the personal privacy requirements as much as possible.


    As long as you don''t make the noise too loud at night, you won''t be able to noisy the neighbor next door.


    "It''s okay, although it''s a bit old, but it''s quite clean!" Soaking in the bathtub in the room, someone felt that he was finally relieved.


    Since entering this **** world, he has felt a deep sense of weakness.


    In the previous movie world, because he knew the general direction and the difficulty of the world, he could wave around at will, anyway, those people couldn''t beat him!


    But in this **** world, it''s really full of gods, especially when he was directly brought to the camp of the old gods, it was even more depressing.


    Even if there are Superman''s glasses that can hinder detection, but in order to prevent his horse feet from showing in other places, he can only drive a car across thousands of kilometers like ordinary people, and even to prevent the speeding from appearing too abrupt, he dare not use it. The car is driving too fast.


    This mission world can be said to be the world he has lived the most awkward!


    We must know that since the establishment of the system, he has been walking all the way, has he ever become so embarrassed?


    "Oh! Ahhh!"


    As he was soaking in the bathtub to close his eyes and rest his mind, he only heard a strange noise from the next room.


    Could it be that some strange plot is being staged?


    He was disdainful of listening to such things in the corner. After all, he really had to have some ideas and just started to do it directly. Overhearing such things is really boring.


    But after a whole day of rumblings, he now urgently needs to adjust his mental state, so what he originally thought was meaningless can now be done.


    There is no way, because he is not only afraid to play mobile phones, but also afraid to watch TV, because he prevents being caught by the goddess of media and the **** of technology. It is really boring.


    As for accepting the suggestion of the receptionist just now, spending a hundred dollars for some fun?


    What can I find for a hundred dollars? He can also think of it with his toes Even if he goes to a nearby town to grab a beautiful one, it is better than the one he can find for a hundred dollars!


    At the very least, taste and grade can''t be lost, right?


    With his current ability, people who listen to the corner of the wall don''t need to actually go outside the windows of others, but just let go of a little sense of consciousness, and you can easily feel every move in the next room.


    "I said, I have to wait until I recover before returning the gold coins to you, now there is no way!"


    In the next room, a strong yellow-haired man about two meters tall was lying on the ground in a strange posture, while a petite beauty was sitting on the sofa in front of him with her legs upright, and said to him one by one.


    Okay, obviously the strange sound I heard just now is not a favorite plot, but the chick is beating the brawny man.


    Although this brawny man has the waist of a chick in one arm, in this world of gods, this kind of thing is not surprising, is it?


    At first, someone was going to withdraw his consciousness and prepare to rest, but there was a sudden excitement, and he suddenly remembered.


    The two guys in the next room seem to be very important plot characters!


    "Give me the gold coins first, otherwise it will be difficult for me to identify the position of a big man." The strong man who was beaten on the ground barked his teeth and climbed up, obviously he was beaten badly just now.


    "Do you think I''m stupid than you?" The woman showed a sly smile, smiling like a fox.


    "No, there is a powerful presence nearby, he is spying on us!" The brawny man was about to recover from his injury, but his face changed suddenly and he said in a panic.


    "Don''t try to blind me, tell you, if you dare to approach me, I will kill you!" The woman waved her slender arm and warned the strong man.

 Chapter 632： Resurrected from the dead (one/three)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    The woman is only 1.6 meters tall and weighs no more than 40 kilograms. She looks weak and weak.


    The yellow-haired brawny man is nearly 1.9 meters tall, and his weight is conservatively estimated to be more than three digits. Whether in terms of height, body shape or appearance, the brawny man should be dominant, but in fact the situation in the room is not Completely reversed.


    "Damn, **** and wife, I''m serious, there really is a powerful presence here, you better be careful." Seeing Laura turning a deaf ear to her warning, Sweeney was a little anxious.


    He has lost all his power now, and he is no different from ordinary people in other aspects except for his rough skin. If he encounters a **** who is unhappy with him, it will be troublesome to destroy him.


    After all, he is not a god, and he does not have the ability to be immortal. If he is killed by ordinary people, he can count on his boss to save himself, but if he is killed by a god, he is really dead.


    "I told you! You are not allowed to call me that!" Hearing that Sweeney dared to expose his scars, Laura grabbed his lifeblood and held him severely before lifting him up.


    ¡®Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "If you squeeze it down, he can go to work directly in the palace!" Seeing that Sweeney was about to become a strange race, Li Qingyuan could only appear on the sofa in the room, raising the ice-cola in his hand.


    In fact, according to common sense, he should raise a glass of red wine to be more stylish, but the taste of red wine is really not as good as ice cola!


    "Who are you?" Seeing the strange guy who suddenly appeared in her room, Laura let go of Sweeney, who was about to turn into egg yolk, and asked fiercely.


    Don''t look at this chick being petite and exquisite, but in fact, this chick is a sturdy master at all. She dared to plan desperate actions to rob the casino before she died, let alone after she died.


    Anyway, my mother is already dead, who is my mother afraid of?


    "My name is Gu Yi, you can also call me the Supreme Master!" After a little thought, someone thought it was safer to give a false name.


    The opponents this time are all from gods. God knows if those guys have the ability to curse their real names. If they accidentally get their real names, it might cause problems.


    As for reporting the name of the Supreme Master, that is not the strength of the ancient master, even if it is really cursed, it will not cause any major problems!


    "Pretend to be a god!" Laura looked at the guy who claimed to be the Supreme Mage, and said with a mouthful.


    "Smelly!" When Laura exhaled, someone immediately covered his nose. He hadn''t noticed that he was far away. When the chick approached, he smelled a strong rancid smell from the other party. Exudes from the body.


    Just like Alien can¡¯t accept an ultrasonic attack, his current five senses are hundreds of times stronger than a normal person. Although this corpse odor will not cause any harm to him, it still makes people feel that it is so close. Very disgusting.


    "Extreme Mage? Why have I never heard of you?" Sweeney almost got up from the ground, and asked someone suspiciously.


    In other words, this guy''s resilience is strong enough. In the battle just now, most people can basically declare it scrapped!


    As a result, this guy only spent a minute on the ground and was able to move again. It didn''t seem to even affect the basic functions. Could it be that he had practiced the secret technique of Huanxi Sect?


    "You''re just a mere fairy, naturally you have never heard of me!" Someone raised his head with a disdainful expression on Sweeney''s question.


    No way, the smell on this woman Laura is really stinky!


    Laura Moon, a quiet and crazy woman.


    This woman has lived in a town near the casino since she was a child. She is not much different from an ordinary country girl. She fell in love in junior high school, dropped out of school and returned home from high school, and worked as a croupier in a casino with her sweet looks.


    Later, Laura got acquainted with the impoverished shadow Mu En, who wanted to come to the gambling city to make a fortune. The ghost gave the other party a few words, so that the other party gave up the idea of ??making a thousand money, and it was logical to have a relationship with the other party.


    The two originally thought that each other was okay, but after dating, they found that each other was extremely suitable for themselves, so they got married after a few months of love.


    It''s just that the so-called wind and snow in love will turn into firewood and oil after marriage, and the importance of money is reflected in the life after marriage, so Laura and the shadow two together, ready to make a fortune in the casino.


    After all, Shadow itself is a master of thousands, and Laura is a croupier in the casino, the two will not overturn the car together.


    It is a pity that all of this is in vain. The original seamless plan has a fatal loophole The two were directly stolen and obtained.


    The shadow who loved Laura took all the charges alone and was sentenced to a limited imprisonment of three years, while Laura stayed at home alone waiting for him to return.


    For three years, Shadow had a hard time in prison, and Laura also had a hard time as a woman.


    Robbie, the shadow''s best friend, often comes to help Laura with various tasks that she can''t do, such as repairing door handles, changing light bulbs, and changing toilets.


    After going back and forth, the two naturally rolled onto the sheets.


    Later, both of them felt that this would not work, because Robbie had a wife, and the shadow was about to be released.


    So the two agreed that they would still be friends only, but two days before Shadow was about to be released, the two decided to indulge in the last.


    The two were driving on the highway, and Laura knelt down when Robbie drove!


    The result!


    It was that Shadow was released a day earlier because his wife and his best friend died in a car accident. By the way, Laura still had a part of Robbie in her mouth!


    After returning home to attend the funeral, the shadow was a little bit cried after hearing the news. The favorite wife and the best buddy slept together. This kind of thing will make people feel that the neck is heavy.


    What is even more annoying is that these two guys have died, and he has no chance to blame them both.


    So the sad and angry shadow poured a glass of wine on his wife''s grave, and left with a complicated mood.


    It''s just that when he left, Shadow accidentally dropped the gold coin he just won from the bet!


    Laura can now be resurrected from the dead, relying on the power of the sun gold coin, which is the natal amulet of the Irish goblin, which not only allows him to have extraordinary abilities, but also allows him to have unparalleled luck.

 Chapter 633： Sun gold coin (two/three)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Who knows what lonely spirit you are from in the countryside!" Sweeney whispered in a voice that just happened to be heard by someone who was startled by someone.


    In this world where gods can be enshrined as long as they gain a lot of faith, no one dares to say that he knows the names of all the gods in the world. After all, God knows where there is a corner, a strange **** will suddenly pop out!


    Sweeney himself is the legendary Irish dwarf. He is not a god. He can only be regarded as a god, or a spirit?


    Sweeney has been working with Odin for so many years, but Odin has now found an employee who is more comfortable than him, so he just drove him home to eat his money.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Odin moved his hands and feet, so that Sweeney lost the sun gold coin that was vital to him when he was guessing the box with Shadow!


    The Sun Gold Coin, also known as the King''s Gold Coin, is a treasure made up of thousands of aspirations. It can be worn on the body to make people walk like flying, and it also has the ability to help people realize their wishes.


    When Shadow stood on Laura''s grave, it was filled with mixed feelings. He missed the girl she loved so much in her memory, and at the same time, she was a little hard to let go of Laura''s adultery with her best friend behind her back.


    But as the so-called deceased was dead, he didn''t know what he was thinking at the time. His only wish was to make Laura come alive so that he could talk to her face to face.


    The sun gold coin that absorbed the shadow''s wish fell directly, onto Laura''s coffin, and then directly attached to Laura''s body, resurrecting her.


    It¡¯s just that although the Sun Gold Coin claims to be able to realize the wish, its power is not endless.


    So Laura is now a dead body that can move and think freely. Not only does her body emit a rancid smell all the time, but even her body has begun to grow worms.


    "Call me the Supreme Mage, you dwarf!" With a wave of his hand, a breeze blew away Laura''s scent in the opposite direction, and someone felt the air a little fresher.


    "Master Mage, right? Where are you from? What theocratic power are you in charge?" Sweeney thought about it carefully, and decided to persuade him first.


    After all, he was just a fairy, and he was born a bit lower than the gods. In addition, he had lost his amulet gold coins now, and he didn''t have the guts to challenge the opponent.


    Sweeney''s biggest wish now is to ask Laura to hand over the gold coins so that he can regain his strength.


    It''s a pity that Laura is just a living dead now, and even the muscles in her body are beginning to rot, but it doesn''t matter who she is, as long as she has died once, it is difficult to have the courage to die a second time.


    She now relies purely on the power of the sun''s gold coins to maintain her consciousness. If the gold coins are taken away, she will soon be transformed from a living dead to a real dead.


    So no matter what promise Sweeney gave, Laura refused to hand over the gold coins to him, and the two who broke up in the end can only fight each other.


    The result!


    This shameful Irish dwarf was hit by Laura with one hand and couldn''t get up.


    There is no way, these days, there are too few people who believe that the Irish dwarf belongs to the gods. It is already very difficult for him to work hard to prevent it from dissipating. After losing the sun gold coin, Sweeney encountered a few A robber who robbed with a knife probably couldn''t beat him.


    Although Laura hadn''t completely become a living person, she was greatly strengthened by the sun''s gold coins, and her strength should have reached the level of a second-rate hero, so the unlucky Sweeney could only be beaten by the opponent.


    "My theocracy is dimension and space. I am responsible for maintaining the peace of the earth and preventing the demon gods from outside dimensions from invading the earth. Otherwise, do you think that only the earth will give birth to gods?" Said the appearance of the test.


    Gu Yi did this anyway, so what he said was not bad.


    "Are you so amazing?" Sweeney held back for a long time and didn''t know what to say, so he could only mutter such a sentence from his mouth.


    There is no way, the other party''s situation is really too big. Both the new gods and the old gods are just competing for the faith of mankind. As a result, the other party is directly involved in the protection of the world. How can he answer the conversation!


    "You are so powerful, can you bring me back to life?" Compared to Sweeney, Laura is a much more realistic woman. She was very angry at Li Qingyuan who suddenly appeared, and now she changed her face immediately. Asked with a smile on his face.


    If you can live, of course people don¡¯t want to die, but in the same way, if you can become a living, no one wants to be the living dead, right?


    "The resurrection does not belong to my authority. By the way, are you planning to take her to find someone to resurrect?" From the moment he saw Laura and Sweeney, Li Qingyuan had roughly sorted out the world line.


    Because the death of this woman can be regarded as the fuse, if she does not die, then with the shadow¡¯s character that values ??her relatives, even if she knows what Laura has done the most is to berate her and the two continue to live their lives. , Maybe there will be another child next year, and a family of three will live happily.


    At that time Odin wanted to fool the shadow to help him work, but it was really difficult and dangerous.


    So Laura''s death was actually planned by Odin alone. What Odin wanted was to let the shadow have no more cares and nostalgia in the world, so that the shadow would willingly help him out.


    Odin''s main theocracy is war, but in fact he also serves as the thunder, storm, wisdom, and fraud. He is definitely a versatile god.


    There is no way, in this world where there is faith to conjure gods, it is always good to learn more crafts.


    "He means someone can revive me, but I don''t believe him!" Laura glanced at Sweeney who looked like a ghost, and said unabashedly.


    In Laura''s opinion, this dwarf is really a stupid big guy who just wanted to deceive the sun gold coin from herself, so she would rather trust an outsider than Sweeney.


    "Goddess of Resurrection, what is it called?" Thinking back to the story of this world, someone tentatively asked.


    He remembered that it seemed that Sweeney wanted to take Laura to find the goddess of resurrection to help resurrect the opponent, but there were a series of accidents in the opponent''s home court.


    Mr. World, the goddess of media, and the **** of technology will all go there, and similarly, Odin, who is aliased as Wednesday, will also go to the feast.


    Although he didn''t want to have direct contact with the new gods, but on that occasion, Odin would definitely be very happy to see himself as an ally.


    And with Odin present, the new gods did not dare to go to war!


    Because Odin¡¯s main divine power is war, if two gangs of gods fight directly, then it is definitely the best sacrifice for Odin.

 Chapter 634： Resurrection Goddess (3/3)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    Resurrection Manor, Kentucky!


    Ms. Ostana is a well-known philanthropist and planter. Her manor is like a fairyland on the phone, surrounded by flowers of various colors. Rabbits and white pigeons surround her manor. Countless guests came to visit her admiringly.


    Especially on the day of Easter, her manor was even more crowded. There were hundreds of cars parked outside the manor.


    No one knows how much land Ms. Ostana has, just as no one knows why she likes to hold parties so much?


    Ms. Ostana¡¯s banquet will provide unlimited sweets and cakes, and anyone can taste it at will.


    "This Ms. Ostana you are talking about? Who is she?"


    Laura in the back seat of the car asked curiously.


    It''s just that her current state looks very weird, with weird fluorescence appearing all over her body, and even a constant chill is coming out of her body.


    Because Laura''s body had begun to rot, Sweeney could bear her taste, but someone said he could not accept it.


    So I had no choice but to use the most primitive deodorization method.


    With the blessing of the three-layer ice curse, Laura''s body temperature has now dropped below zero, which not only isolated the decay of the corpse, but also froze to death all the worms in her body.


    I would like to express my sincere thanks to Laura. After all, the temperature in the southern United States is still quite high, and she does not want her body to rot.


    "Ostana, the goddess of resurrection, also known as the goddess of dawn and the goddess of spring, her theocracy is spring, hope and resurrection, and Easter is her holiday!" Because Sweeney was driving, someone who was free would just Nothing to do with Laura.


    "Isn''t Easter a holiday for Jesus? Do you think I don''t know?" Laura directly rolled up her blind eyes, this guy thinks she is stupid!


    Grab a three-year-old kid on the side of the road. The other party knows that Easter is to commemorate the story of **** Christ being nailed to the cross and resurrected!


    "That''s because **** later robbed Ostana of the theocracy. Compared to Wednesday, when I didn''t know how to work, Ms. Ostana was more flexible than most people."


    In fact, the battle of theocracy does not only occur in modern times. In this world where gods are enshrined by faith, the battle of gods has never stopped.


    Many wars in history are battles between gods and gods. In order to fight for faith, these gods have not been idle.


    For example, the Veracca, which was sealed under the hills, was identified as a native Mayan god. When these Western gods came to America with their followers, the white people were physically against the native Mayans and Indians. Carried out a brutal genocide, and on the spiritual level, the native gods of these gods and wild teams carried out a protracted siege.


    Most local gods have been wiped out, and there are only a few more powerful guys, such as Quetzalcoatl and Veraccha. There is really no way to eliminate them, and everyone has to choose to seal.


    Goddess Ostana is a long-sleeved dancing guy. It stands to reason that **** Christ took her holiday. The two should be regarded as dead enemies, but on the contrary, **** and her are good friends.


    "Wednesday Mianxia is not ignorant of the workaround. He is only dissatisfied with the new gods now. We are the ancient and sacred existence. What qualifications do those newly born guys have to arrange for us!" Sweeney retorted immediately.


    In the past, the collection of beliefs of the gods relied on their respective temples and the worship of believers, but since the development of new technology, this ancient worship ceremony has gradually been eliminated.


    It''s okay for big bosses like **** Christ who have branches all over the world, but like those less popular gods, it is extremely difficult to collect faith.


    The new **** has become the master of the new world by relying on today''s pervasive network and media.


    Of course, the new gods are not blindly attacking, after all, everyone knows that while strengthening oneself and destroying the enemy is the highest art of war.


    "Um! Really!" Ignoring the angry dwarf, Li Qingyuan went to sleep in the co-pilot''s position.


    He is about to arrive at the Resurrection Manor, where there are now a group of big guys. After all, he has to keep his condition perfect.


    Arguing with a stupid person over a trivial matter is the most stupid act.


    It is true that the system defaults that his identity is the old god, but Odin''s old Yinbi, God knows if he will sell himself!


    Seeing that he was silent, Sweeney didn''t say anything more, but directly increased the accelerator pedal and drove towards the resurrection manor in front.


    Without using divine power, gods are actually no different from mortals.


    However, once you enter the other party¡¯s realm, even if the other party does not use their powers, you can observe any nearby wind and grass in detail The car has just driven into the resurrection manor, Ostana has already sensed their arrival, A rabbit bounced in front of the three of them, nodded and beckoned for them to follow him.


    Sweeney and Laura were here to beg for help, so naturally they didn''t dare to violate anything, and quickly followed the rabbit and walked towards the corner room.


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to be with them, because he already knew the following plot, so naturally he didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Ostana does have the ability to bring the dead back to life, but only those who died normally can be resurrected. Laura was calculated to die by the guy Odin. Even if she died under the influence of divine power, even Ostana did not. Way to resurrect her.


    Of course, if you don''t care about the consequences, Ostana is not incapable of resurrecting Laura, but what good will it do for her?


    The current goddess of resurrection can only rely on a little bit of faith in **** Christ every Easter to maintain her divine power. Laura is not her daughter. She is full and spends half of her life to help her resurrect her?


    Besides, since this woman''s death was planned by Odin alone, did Ostana commit the crime of offending Odin for an ordinary person?


    Therefore, the angry Laura will learn the true cause of her death from the resurrection goddess. She did not die because of blowing the horn while helping a man drive, but was calculated by God.


    The unlucky Irish goblin will be crushed directly into the egg yolk and truly become a glorious nine-thousand-year-old reserve.


    If nothing happened, he would of course be happy to go to the theater, but in this murderous world, he didn''t dare to do as he pleased before.


    Seeing a group of white coats drinking in the hall, Li Qingyuan calmed down and walked towards them directly!

 Chapter 635： Jesus Christ (one/three)

    You can search for "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Magic Pen Pavilion ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Jesus Christ!


    Regardless of what dimension, as long as there is this guy, he is a well-deserved boss!


    No way, as the leader of the First Vigor Society, the combat effectiveness of his younger brother is too strong.


    It stands to reason that in this world of belief in the confession of gods, **** can definitely be called the number one god. New gods and old gods are not enough for him to fight together.


    After all, although modern people cannot do without their mobile phones 24 hours a day, it is nonsense to say how much they admire mobile phones.


    But **** is different. As long as those who go to church to sing and worship, three or two out of ten are truly devout believers, so the strength of this guy is definitely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It is a pity that there is not one **** here, but a group!


    "Hello, Lord Saint Son!"


    When he walked to a **** who was drinking at the bar, Li Qingyuan said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, amazing foreigner, what should I call you?" **** who was said hello also responded with a smile, and said to **** who was mixing wine in the bar by the way.


    "Give this friend a drink!"


    "Good!" The commanded **** didn''t resist, but immediately began to show off his methods.


    In a daze, the wine-mixing **** seemed to have a thousand arms. Dozens of wines of various colors flew back and forth in his hands, creating a cool audience.


    It''s just that this scene of being able to get on the American Got Talent show did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, there are at least hundreds of **** in this room. Everyone doesn''t have the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    This little trick of bartending is not on the table at all!


    "Are you and him? Are you the same or independent?" Seeing the room full of Jesus, Li Qingyuan felt very stressed and asked directly.


    It is true that **** can only be regarded as a background board in the story of the American gods, but if you encounter such a big man, if you don''t figure out the other party''s true thoughts, it is very difficult to see that he will die.


    With the Destroyer armor and space gems in his hands, even if he encounters Odin or Mr. World, he has the confidence to escape from the opponent.


    But facing this kind of incarnation of Jesus, he really has no bottom!


    Besides, based on what he did, even the so-called benevolent Son would probably send him to hell!


    "It''s no different, I am him, he is me, by the way, we can also be anyone in the world, as long as there is love in our hearts, then everyone is Jesus!" The drinking **** responded with a smile.


    My Tamah hates you gods!


    Although Li Qingyuan still had a smile on his face, he was already scolding his mother in his heart.


    Will you die if you speak human words? Do you say this kind of incomprehensible thing to show that you are forced?


    "If you are here for a drink, then I invite you. If you are here to ask me questions, then I can only say that the choice of everything is due to your heart!" Jesus, the bartender, finally stopped his dazzling skills , Handed a glass of sparkling wine to someone.


    Li Qingyuan felt speechless for a while looking at the colorfully radiant drink in his hand.


    You are Jesus, well, not the young master of China. As for making this kind of luminous cuisine?


    Raising his head and drank this luminous glass of wine, someone instantly felt that the fatigue of the past two days was wiped out.


    In addition to the unforgettable fragrance left between his lips and teeth, even his internal organs have been purified.


    Just such a glass of wine, it is certain that if ordinary people drink it, not to mention becoming immortal, at least they can prolong their life for two to three hundred years!


    "Thank you for the wine!" Returning the empty wine glass in his hand to the bartender Jesus, someone sincerely thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do!" The bartender **** took the cup back, and then the alcoholic **** who was sitting by the side spoke.


    "Foreigners, I don''t know what you want to do, but in any case, please try not to disturb the mortal world!"


    "I know!"


    Li Qingyuan promised with full mouth, he had already figured out what **** Christ meant.


    He felt a little puzzled when he watched "American Gods" before. It is not surprising that new things such as technology, media, and the Internet have become new gods. After all, these days, there are not a few people who worship technology, mobile phones, and the Internet. .


    But why are all the gods in the old **** camp except Odin that many people are not familiar with?


    It is only now that he understands that when he is co-authored, he thinks about the familiar gods like Jesus, Buddha, and God, and people don''t want to be involved in these broken things.


    Given the proportion of their beliefs among human beings, the new gods cannot shake their status anyway, so many bigwigs simply sit still on the Diaoyutai.


    The reason why mankind knows nothing about God War is because these bigwigs restrain other people''s actions.


    Otherwise, with Odin''s temper, as long as he shows his true body and launches an attack on several famous big cities, it will not be tens of millions of beliefs in minutes!


    The reason why Odin didn''t dare to absorb faith by using his hands on mortals was because he was warned by these big brothers.


    The belief of mankind gave birth to gods, and gods protect mankind from being affected by gods. The ecosystem of this world is really strange.


    But no matter how weird it is, it has nothing to do with someone, because he should go out to the theater now.


    Although I only had a few casual conversations with these two Jesus, there was a lot of time wasted. The banquet of the Resurrection Manor was almost over, and all the guests had to leave.


    Of course, the main reason is that this place will soon become a battlefield, regardless of whether it is the ordinary people who come to the banquet or the group of Jesus, they don''t want to get involved in this kind of mess.


    After all, if there were a group of **** watching here, it would be impossible to fight whether it was Odin or the world.


    This year, the appointment depends on the occasion. The sun in the revival manor today is just right and the spring is bright, which is suitable for use as a battlefield.


    With the farewell of unrelated people and other people, the manor, which was still full of voices, immediately quieted down, leaving only a few strange guys.


    "You haven''t left?" Sweeney squeezed his crotch with his hand and moved out with difficulty, looking at Li Qingyuan standing on the balcony, and asked in surprise.


    "You haven''t used it yet?" Someone glanced at the corner of his eye and found that this dwarf fairy might have actually practiced some Shaolin iron crotch skills!


    The egg yolk will be grabbed and lifted every three to five times. As a result, there is no chicken fly egg hit yet. If this guy doesn''t say anything else, the resilience in this aspect really makes most people ashamed!

 Chapter 636： Mr. World (2/3)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    The two people on the balcony are still hurting each other, but under the balcony is already at war!


    Odin needs more manpower to fight against the new gods, so he has recruited troops all the way across the United States. As an important ally, the resurrection goddess Ostana is naturally no exception.


    Although Easter has now been snatched by Jesus, Ostana can still share part of the power of faith, plus her theocracy is resurrection. Anyone who fights in team battles should know the importance of nanny. .


    So Odin came here early in the morning with a shadow, ready to lobby Ostana, so that she can join her camp.


    In the same way, the new gods who know that Odin is here will naturally not allow the other side to pull people casually. The media goddess also visits directly, half wooing and half threatening, and persuading the resurrection goddess not to choose the wrong path.


    "I know you may be a little dissatisfied with the current situation, but I advise you to give up those foolish ideas. In this world, as long as you need to learn to adapt to survive, you have learned to adapt two thousand years ago. You will become stubborn after a thousand years!" The media goddess looked at the resurrection goddess and said mercilessly.


    The face of the resurrection goddess was a bit ugly, but she didn''t dare to turn her face with the other person. It is true that as the goddess of the media said, she was originally a long-sleeved dance character. When **** took the naming right of Easter back then, she did not dare to fight her. , Let alone now!


    Although hundreds of millions of people all over the world celebrate Easter every year, how many people will pray to her?


    "Don¡¯t feel that you have been treated unfairly. In this age when mankind has almost lost faith, you can still maintain your current position entirely because of your cooperation with **** Christ. Old Antique, will there still be so-called true believers now?" The media goddess continued to sprinkle salt on the wounds of the resurrected goddess.


    She is the media, she controls the vision and hearing of most people nowadays, she doesn''t have to give these decadent ancient gods any face.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Mr. World to always admonish them not to kill randomly, with the character of the goddess of media and the **** of technology, they wanted to kill all these stubborn old things a long time ago.


    A group of faceless people surrounded the resurrection goddess, and the resurrection goddess suddenly seemed a little helpless.


    Her divine power is resurrection and hope. Frontal combat is never a strong point. After all, no one can expect a nurse to fight on the front line, right?


    "We have more believers, at least more than you think!" Mr. Wednesday, that is, Odin, slowly walked out of the room at this time, and said to the poking media goddess.


    The faceless man immediately retreated behind the media goddess, and then the body of one of the faceless men began to enter a mosaic distortion state.


    "Is there any believer in your place! Don''t tell me that the fool behind you is your believer!" The **** of science and technology who changed into an exploded head directly jumped out, mocking Odin.


    Well, this kid was blown up by himself the day before yesterday like a dead dog, and now he can jump around alive again, it can be seen that this thing of God wants to kill, it is really too difficult!


    "I heard that you were almost killed by someone a few days ago. Why, are you wearing a wig now?" Odin glanced at the God of Technology and said directly ironically.


    "Asshole!" The **** of science and technology didn''t have the qualifications for Odin to lead the horse. He was so angry that he took out his cool pipe and prepared to amplify the move.


    "There is no need to fight with him, he is just a dead old guy, and can''t fight him." The media goddess stretched out his hand and grabbed the **** of science and technology and said disdainfully.


    "If I''m not important, you won''t all rush over!" Odin smiled carelessly.


    ¡®Zizi¡ª¡¯


    It was another faceless man who started the mosaic transformation, and then a guy wearing a black top hat and tuxedo with a staff of civilization directly transformed.


    "Who is he?" Sweeney hiding on the balcony tremblingly asked someone next to him.


    Sweeney originally thought he would meet his boss Odin here, so he was ready to cry out with the boss and let the boss help him get his sun gold coins back.


    After all, it is too difficult for a fairy without a sun gold coin. Walking will be hit by a car, drinking water will be choked, and staying in the room may be hit by a chandelier.


    Sweeney originally wanted to retrieve the gold coin in Laura by himself, but now it seems that if he doesn''t ask for help from others, he will be crushed into egg yolks by Laura before the gold coin is returned!


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for him to go down to meet with the boss, but found that it doesn''t seem like a good opportunity to meet.


    The other side looks fierce and fierce!


    "Mr. World, you don''t even know this?" Li Qingyuan gave the dwarf a little speechlessly. Fortunately, he also served as Odin''s attendant for thousands of years. As a result, this kid was a silly and hansome!


    "You are important only in war But war does not happen! Besides, the war has evolved now, the era of swords and guns has passed, everyone awe and hate war, no one I''ll worship and praise you again!" Mr. World always has a smirk that seems like nothing on his face, making people never know what he thinks.


    "In the data age, information is king. We control all mortal sources of information. You either quit actively or you can only wait to be slowly forgotten. As long as the times develop, victory will ultimately belong to us!" Mr. World is sure To say.


    The so-called wrong is not me, but the whole world!


    Many people have done many things without doing anything wrong, but they lost inexplicably.


    The sources of the old gods¡¯ beliefs are too backward and can no longer keep up with the trend of the times, so their decline is taken for granted.


    "Dark clouds are coming!" Li Qingyuan whispered while looking at the slowly darkening sky in the distance.


    The next step is the intersection of famous scenes. The new gods squeezed the living space of the old gods step by step, but they didn''t want to start a war at all, but prepared to sweep the old gods out of the altar by boiling frogs in warm water.


    However, Odin is unwilling to sit still. He is the main divine power and war. Although mortal wars are now unable to absorb energy because not many people believe in him, what if the two parties in the war are gods?


    Gods can also provide faith, and it is much higher than the belief energy of mortals.


    "I would like to treat these deaths as sacrificial offerings to the resurrection goddess Ostana!"


    Odin pressed his right hand to his heart and bowed to Ostana.


    In an instant, the thunder sounded loudly, and countless lightning rushed toward the new **** camp like a silver dragon.

 Chapter 637： Storm Giant (Three/Three)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "ATM!"


    I saw the civilization rod in Mr. World''s hand slightly lifted, and an invisible barrier immediately surrounded the new gods.


    ¡®Zigzzzi-¡¯


    The silver-white Thunder Dragon is tightly wound around an invisible stand, like a beautiful ink painting landscape.


    "This plot is not developing right!"


    Someone who was going to watch the show suddenly felt that the first two were big. According to the original plot, shouldn''t it be Odin who directly drove Wushuang and dropped Mr. World and the media goddess, and strongly announced his return?


    But now, even though Thunder Dragon is still raging and the sky is still full of dark clouds, it seems that Odin is not the one who has the advantage!


    "It''s really going to war! Mr. Wednesday!"


    Although the sound of thunder was deafening, the words of Mr. World still spread to everyone''s ears intact.


    "I am the **** of war, I am the one-eyed god, I am the supreme lord god, I am the seeker of truth, I am the almighty father, I am the **** of the scepter, I have countless names, as death has countless ways, I am thousand For a hundred years, I have controlled the thoughts and memories of human beings. I am Odin and I am the King of God!"


    Seeing that his lore did not work, Odin was also angry. The whole resurrection manor suddenly revolved around Odin, and Odin, who was originally wearing a white suit, suddenly shouted.


    The gusts of wind made dark clouds, and the originally clear sky immediately became pitch black. Every time Odin said a word, his aura would be stronger. When he said a complete sentence, it was even based on someone¡¯s strength. , All felt a sense of oppression just like the substance.


    The original silver-white Thunder Dragon turned golden, and Mr. World''s ATM position suddenly appeared precarious.


    "Odin! You have violated the agreement of the gods, and you will be sanctioned by the gods!" Mr. World''s tone sounded very anxious, showing that he was a little bit unable to hold it.


    It is true that the new gods are much stronger than the old gods in assimilation of faith, but after all, they have an unstable foundation. It is natural to bully the gods who are not well-known and not good at fighting like Odin. Compared with a **** king who specializes in combat, it looks a bit pale in comparison.


    Otherwise, Mr. World would not have been advocating peace as the most important thing. After all, as long as it is consumed slowly, all the remnants of the old era can be swept into the trash. So why do you have to work hard?


    Anyway, for God, the most indispensable thing is time. For humans, tens of hundreds of years may be very long, but for God, isn''t that just a blink of an eye?


    "When do we need to rely on flattering mortals to absorb faith? For tens of thousands of years, mortals can only kneel at our feet and worship them humbly. Now the gods actually need to rely on mortals to survive. This world is too ridiculous!"


    Odin has turned into a storm giant, looking like a giant monster made up of wind and lightning.


    Of course, this form is its true body, after all, an old man in a suit and tie has nothing to do with Odin.


    "You will regret it! You will regret it!" Mr. World issued the classic sentence before the villain''s exit, and then he was torn to pieces by the violent lightning as his position broke.


    "what--"


    The resurrection goddess Ostana, as if she had just experienced the most peak enjoyment several times, uttered an inexplicable cry.


    No way, the sacrifice this time was too powerful. She received too much aspiration at once. She hadn''t received such pure energy for thousands of years, and it was normal to lose status occasionally.


    After all, this is the leader of the new god, Mr. World, even if it is just an incarnation of him, but who in the world can use the incarnation of a **** as a sacrifice for worship?


    "You wait! You wait!"


    Seeing that his boss was hacked to death by Odin, the **** of science and technology no longer talked nonsense. He put his hands together and turned into a string of data with a whistle, and then disappeared between the world and the earth.


    "We will see each other again!" The media goddess went straight into the magazine she was carrying, and disappeared with a scream.


    I have to say, I don''t know if these gods can fight, but their running posture is quite novel.


    "What the **** is all this? What have I encountered these days!"


    Shadow feels that his brain has begun to muddy. It is true that he has encountered a lot of things these days. His wife committed adultery with his best friend and died in a car accident. Following his wife, he was resurrected again. The boss he followed seemed to be a god. He was chatting with **** in the yard just now, these facts are beyond the scope of his understanding.


    Anyone who receives so much information in a short period of time will be at a loss, and he is certainly no exception.


    "You only need to be yourself, and now I am going to meet a new friend!"


    Odin changed into a human form again, and then raised his hand to signal someone standing on the balcony.


    "Welcome, my friend, are you going to introduce yourself?"


    "Hello! Your Royal Highness!" Although Odin in this world should be weaker than Odin in Marvel World from the aura But after the scene just now, someone knew this He was a big guy that he could never beat, so he turned over and jumped off the balcony, and walked directly in front of the opponent.


    "My servant told me that you are the Supreme Master Gu Yi? So how should I call you?" Odin stared at Li Qingyuan with one eye, and asked in a slightly confused manner.


    As one of the oldest gods in the world, Odin is confident that he knows all the gods in the world. After all, there is a truth seeker in his theocracy. As long as a new **** appears, he does not know the other person¡¯s. The bottom line is detailed, but somehow you have to know the name of the other party.


    But the guy in front of him just appeared out of thin air, as if he had never existed in this world.


    However, Odin didn''t bother to get to the bottom of such a trivial matter. No matter what, this guy in front of him should be regarded as his ally, and he looks very strong.


    Although he directly converted into a storm giant state and killed the clone of Mr. World in seconds, in fact, it used a **** source that he had not been willing to use.


    If he kept fighting in the form just now, Odin would kill himself for a few hours.


    Otherwise, Odin wouldn''t try to get people, so he would just rush to open Wushuang by himself!


    "You can call me Master or Gu Yi, just like I call you Mr. Wednesday!" Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand to Odin, and said with a low gesture.


    "You are welcome to join, Mr. Master, I think we can work together very happily!" Odin shook hands with someone excitedly. It is definitely worthwhile to find a powerful ally in this era. Happy things!

 Chapter 638： Faith in God (1/3)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    Rock House!


    This is a famous attraction in the central United States. A few decades ago, a madman tried to carve a house on a cliff full of stones. No one knew why he did it, not even he himself.


    But the most indispensable thing in this world is that people are extremely boring. If there are lunatics carving houses on the stone, then naturally there will be idlers to watch him carving.


    In the end, it took nearly thirty years. The madman almost emptied the entire mountain and built a magnificent building. By the way, the huge building was filled with all kinds of weird things. It attracts millions of people to visit and tour every year.


    That lunatic created a magical world without magic directly in this remote and desolate place by himself!


    Of course, apart from the gods, no one knew that the lunatic was actually doing a sacrifice.


    In modern society, people¡¯s beliefs are very weak. If you want to open an altar to absorb beliefs, it¡¯s just idiotic dreams. If you don¡¯t see, even Jesus¡¯ churches rely on sending bread to pull the head!


    Besides, beings like humans are so greedy that even gods can''t realize the ever-changing and vague desires of mankind.


    Rather than bothering to collect devout followers, it is better to absorb a little awe every time!


    "The magic power here is much stronger than outside!" Li Qingyuan, who walked into the stone house, felt the concentration of magical elements around him and said.


    "This is my old friend''s work, what do you think?" Odin introduced with a smile.


    "Very well, although the power of these beliefs is very messy, compared with other places, it used to be a thousand times more." Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and touched it.


    "Everyone of those tourists will provide a sense of faith and awe here. When the number is small, you can''t feel it. But as the saying goes, the power of faith is very scary once it reaches a certain level. Yes!" Odin said pointedly.


    "You mean **** Christ?" Li Qingyuan thought for a while, frowning and asked.


    Although he had only met this old guy for less than twenty-four hours, he knew that every word the guy said had his unique meaning.


    And unlike Odin in Marvel''s main world, Odin in this world came from the theocracy of the **** of fraud.


    Odin in the Marvel World has no one better than anyone in the world because of his sturdy force, so he doesn''t even bother to use lies to achieve his goals.


    After all, you can just roll up your sleeves and beat up the guys who are dissatisfied. What do you say about those vain heads?


    But in this world of belief in the gods, even though the strength of Odin in front of us is very strong, it is still far from Odin in another world, not to mention there are many in this world that Odin can¡¯t beat. opponent.


    For example-Jesus Christ!


    Although the new gods control emerging industries such as media and network technology, they are like tourists who come to visit the stone houses on the rock. At best, everyone can only provide the insignificant power of faith, which is compared with the aspirations that **** Christ has received for thousands of years. , It is simply a world of difference.


    "NONONO! Don''t talk nonsense, I''m actually talking about those guys who have just been born!" Odin''s face changed suddenly and he quickly retorted.


    "They can''t see us, even that guy would never want to hear our conversation!" Li Qingyuan grabbed Odin''s hand and said to him.


    Odin looked at the black smoke screen that completely isolated the two from the outside world with his one eye, and asked thoughtfully.


    "Do you want to be a god?"


    From the Resurrection Manor to the Rock House, the two are testing each other. Although Odin welcomes someone to join, no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for knowing where the plot is going, even Li Qingyuan would be fooled by this old guy.


    The movie American Gods only began to look like a normal suspenseful fantasy drama. A group of old gods who were unwilling to fall is united, ready to wage war with the new gods and regain their due status.


    But in fact, all of this is just a conspiracy!


    "I just want to learn, my foundation is not here, I will leave when I learn the method!" Li Qingyuan looked directly at Odin''s one-eyed, and said every word.


    "Your strength is actually stronger than most gods, so why bother to learn this method of destroying your own foundation?" Odin stared at him for a while before asking slowly.


    It is true that the belief in the gods can greatly increase the strength in a short period of time, and by the way, it can also master various incredible abilities, but this method also has its fatal shortcomings.


    If you lose faith in God, you will gradually weaken. This is not to mention. What makes God even more jealous is If most believers think about how their **** should be, then it is likely to cause their Self split.


    Just like **** Christ, it is reasonable to say that his divine power is definitely the strongest, but because of the different concepts of various sects, he was forced to split into countless individuals, even he himself did not know how much he had split. Time again.


    Every one of me is me, but every one of me is not me. This chaotic and illogical state is because he is a god. If he is replaced by an ordinary person, I am afraid that he will have a direct mental breakdown within a few minutes at most.


    "The stone of the mountain can be used for jade, I just want to learn more skills, as to whether it is used or not, that will be after I go back!"


    To be honest, Li Qingyuan thought that he only needed to complete the tasks of the system, but after seeing the strange abilities of these gods, he instantly felt a little interested.


    It is true that as long as he completes the tasks assigned by the system step by step, his strength will continue to be unlimited, even stronger than those gods.


    But as the saying goes, it¡¯s always good to learn more than one craft.


    It is true that he has never paid much attention to learning skills in the dungeon world before, but apart from his inherent lazy personality, the more important reason is not that the power level of those worlds is too low, he has learned nothing!


    What is the use of Wing Chun, which has been exhausted in the mission world for more than ten years? Ye Wen kind of, you can hang the reset count with one finger!


    And the ability to believe in the gods can create a true **** in a short period of time. Although there are all kinds of messy restrictions, the combat effectiveness is real!


    It is true that he himself should not use this method to find unhappiness for himself, but it does not affect the teaching to others, right?

 Chapter 639： Change of heart (two/three)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "He is not a good person!"


    Looking at Wednesday and Supreme Mage Gu Yi walking in front, Laura reminded the shadow.


    Laura has already learned the truth of her death from Sweeney. In order to let the shadow be free, Mr. Wednesday designed the car accident, so that the shadow has nothing worthy of nostalgia in this world.


    Although I don''t know why the other party had to spend so much trouble in conspiring a mortal, but Laura knew that the other party was absolutely unkind.


    Even though Mr. Wednesday seemed so amiable, Laura always felt that there was a strange meaning hidden under the other''s smile.


    "He is a god, of course he is not a human!" Shadow said without hesitation.


    "He is a god, you don''t know what he is going to do now, you will die if you follow him!" Lao stretched his hand to pull the shadow''s hand, but he didn''t avoid the other party.


    "When he wants me to know, I will naturally know!" Shadow looked at the corpse around him, and said in confusion.


    It is true that he did love Laura very much before, and he loved to die, even willing to die for her.


    But the human heart is the most fickle thing in the world. When he learned that his wife had died in a car accident in a way that was enough to be a joke, the shadow was already lost.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t drop the sun gold coin on Laura''s grave. After all, when he got the gold coin at that time, he told him to keep it safe on Wednesday.


    "Puppy, listen to me!" Seeing that the shadow couldn''t listen to her own words, Laura was a little anxious, regardless of the other party''s dodge, grabbed his hand.


    After all, Laura now has the divine power blessing of the sun gold coin, and her strength is about equivalent to a biochemical transformation warrior. Although Shadow''s skill is considered good among ordinary people, it is still far from Laura.


    The shadow that was grasped by Laura''s hand suddenly shook his spirits. Laura, who was ice-cold by someone using a spell, is now absolutely below zero. Suddenly caught by such an ice hand, the shadow suddenly felt that all the hairs on her body were upside down. Up.


    Laura glanced at the two people walking in front, and found that they didn''t seem to pay attention to their movements, so she pulled the shadow directly to the corner of the road.


    The goblin Sweeney walked at the end and saw Laura pulling the shadow away, knowing what the other party wanted to say to the shadow, he hesitated a bit, then shook his head and said nothing.


    After this period of contact, the fairy changed his attitude towards Laura unknowingly, even he didn''t even know it!


    It can only be said that people with abused physique are really terrible.


    "Puppy, listen to me, my death was caused by Wednesday, and his purpose is to let you not be concerned, so as to give him his life!"


    Laura looked up at the shadow and said hurriedly to him.


    "Really? How did you know?" Shadow broke free from Laura''s hands, and his expression was slightly cold and sad.


    "Sweeney told me that he killed me as ordered by Wednesday!" Laura sold the dwarf without hesitation.


    So, as long as you are a dog licking these years, it will be uneasy to die.


    "It was he who drove into you, so what you did with Robbie at the time was he forcing you?" Hearing Laura say this, the shadows began to erupt instantly.


    After all, no matter who encounters such a thing, he will not be able to accept it. I go to jail for the beloved woman, and in prison, I have been looking forward to being released soon after serving his sentence and going back to live with his wife.


    By the way, my good brother also arranged a very good job for himself. As long as he changes his mind and re-behaves, then the bright future seems to be within reach!


    It turned out to be good, the dream was broken before waking.


    Originally, when he learned that his wife was in a car accident with a good brother, Shadow felt heartache so hard to breathe, but when he hurried back to attend the funeral of his wife, he knew the real cause of his wife''s death at the funeral.


    People in the town know that his wife, Laura, died in the car with her good brother Robbie''s little brother, and he didn''t know until the end of his stupidity.


    Even if this kind of thing falls on Jesus, I am afraid that he will not accept it, let alone the shadow of a mortal.


    "No, Shadow, I..." Laura didn''t know how to say it. In the past, as long as she called the other puppy and acted a little, the other party would do whatever she asked the other party to do.


    But now, even if he risked his life to warn him, the other party still had this cold expression, which really made Laura a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m leaving. I promised Mr. Wednesday to be with him, so I won''t leave him halfway!" Shadow walked straight out of the corner and chased the Wednesday ahead.


    Laura opened her mouth and stretched out her hand to hold him, but she didn''t know what she should say when the words came to her lips.


    "You have to give him time to adapt. After all, your current state can''t talk to him!" Sweeney walked behind Laura like a ghost and reminded him kindly.


    Not to mention that Laura''s death hurt Shadow''s feelings and also made him a joke for the whole town. Just because of Laura''s current frozen corpse, there is no way for people to have a good chat with her, right?


    When the beauty is attached to the body, even people who claim to have no interest in beauty will feel comfortable from the psychological to the physical.


    And Laura is now like a zombie who just crawled out of the grave, still frozen, standing with her will feel chills all over, let alone a good conversation.


    If Laura is still in the state before she was alive, then she can use her body to persuade her if her speech is unclear. It will always make sense if she takes sleep clothes a few times.


    But now, let alone pajamas, it is impossible for the two of them to hold hands.


    After all, even if Shadow really has any strange hobbies, the chill that Laura exudes can make him directly calm down, right?


    "I want you to be nosy!" Laura made a reservation directly at the rear with an elbow without even thinking about it.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Sweeney flew out directly, and his whole person was stuck on the wall like a large font!


    "Uh... I just wanted to say, actually I think... heh heh... you should first find a way to recover your body, and then talk to the shadow!" Sweeney covered his stomach, coughing every word Said bloodly.


    "What should I do to resurrect?" Laura rushed to Sweeney with a gust of wind, and reached out to lift him directly.


    "In New Orleans there is a demon from **** who lives in seclusion. He has a way to bring people back to life, but his interests are too bad, and anyone who asks him for help will..."


    "Take me there!" Laura didn''t wait for Sweeney to finish, she just walked out with his collar.

 ~： 640 Incense is Poisonous (3/3)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Where are we going now?" Shadow strode and caught up with the slowly walking Wednesday and Supreme Master, and asked.


    "We have arrived!" said Wednesday, pointing to the playground ahead.


    Like all theme parks, Iwagami Ishiya has many amusement facilities in addition to the exhibition area full of exhibits, which is convenient for visitors to visit.


    In front is the playground, a bearded man wearing a peaked cap and sunglasses is standing with his mouth full, looking at them with a smile on his face.


    It''s just that this guy looks like a person from the Middle East. When you meet this kind of person in the United States and smile at you, even the shadow feels a little jealous.


    God knows in the next second this guy will shout something strange like Ahuk to send himself to God?


    "My master, you are finally here!" Bearded smiled and walked up to Wednesday to say hello.


    "Ifrit, how long have you been here?" Wednesday happily stepped forward and patted the bearded hand.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and a total of twelve people came! But one more came uninvited." Ifrit pointed to a woman who was leaning against the wall and said.


    "There are so many twelve!" Odin showed a playful smile. Although there are so many gods in this world, those who are not influential are naturally not eligible to be invited.


    Those who are qualified to participate in this meeting can be regarded as the main god. Each of them actually has many subordinates under his command. It can be said that this meeting can be regarded as a bumper harvest.


    "I want to attend, the meeting of the old gods, why can''t I attend?" The woman leaning on the wall walked over at this time with a **** pace and said to Odin.


    This woman''s figure is very plump, a **** wave dragged directly to her waist, if you look at her figure alone, she is a good partner.


    But it is a pity, this woman is a black!


    As we all know, a person hates two kinds of people most in his life, one is racial discrimination, and the other is black!


    So he walked two steps directly to the side, trying to stay away from each other as much as possible.


    "Ms. Beeches, as far as I know, you should be closer to the new gods now!" Odin asked with a frown, looking at the uninvited guy.


    This black girl is the Queen of Sheba and the goddess of love in the desert area. She relies on the most primitive reproductive worship of mankind as the god.


    However, the desert area is now the world of the Star and Moon Banner, and the followers of the Queen of Sheba have long been driven out, so she can only travel across the ocean to the United States, preparing to develop her own followers here.


    After all, everyone knows that the American atmosphere is open and the relationship between men and women is quite chaotic. The Queen of Sheba feels that with her theocracy, she can definitely get a large number of fanatics here.


    However, the reality gave her a stern punch. It is true that Americans have almost no morality in the relationship between men and women. But these days, men and women are only to resolve their physical needs. Who really has any reproductive worship?


    Besides, the Queen of Sheba is just an unknown **** in the desert. Even if there are people who worship reproductively, they will have their own hills. Okay, who would believe in her as a guy without roots and no peace?


    She was struggling to train a few believers with great difficulty, but she was all entangled in AIDS.


    No way, shouldn''t it be a basic exercise in a place like the United States that is too open to contract AIDS?


    So the Queen of Sheba, who had just started, was hit to the bottom in an instant, and her hunger and cold were about to die. She could only accept the charity of the new **** and became the top queen of APP dating software.


    Anyway, to some extent, reproductive worship and gun dating software seem to be a good match, right?


    "Many people have accepted the help of those guys, but you have no right to deprive me of the right to participate in the meeting. You must know that before you receive the offering, I am already the goddess in the desert!" The Queen of Sheba was not convinced. Argued.


    "Well, give her a gold coin!" Odin did not argue with the Queen of Sheba, but ordered directly to Ifrit.


    "By the way, let me introduce to you, this is the Supreme Mage, he is a very important ally of me!" As for the Queen of Sheba''s coming, Odin didn''t bother to think about it, but introduced it directly to Ifrit.


    "This is Ifrit, he is a fire spirit, he used to be a lamp **** in the desert, but there is not much peace there, so he can only come to help me work!"


    "Ok!"


    Regarding this fire elf and lamp god, Li Qingyuan only nodded his head to express his acquaintance, ignoring the friendly hand extended by the other party.


    After all, he had already remembered that this bearded Djinn seemed to be gay, and he didn''t want to have any physical contact with this kind of guy.


    "Okay, we should go in!" Odin, who was afraid of their embarrassment seeing this scene, hurriedly finished the game, and then walked in with a group of people.


    "This is the magic node." There is a luxurious merry-go-round in the playground. Unlike other merry-go-rounds, the merry-go-round here is actually a statue of various monsters.


    Visitors who come and go will only think that this Trojan is very novel but they don''t even know that this is a node that can connect to God''s Domain.


    As long as you sit on this trojan horse, and then use divine power to urge it, you can directly enter the set God Realm.


    This meeting is an important decision for the old gods to decide whether to fight the new gods, because many people just come to make soy sauce, so they must avoid the eyes and ears of the new gods.


    Because as the Queen of Sheba said, in fact, many old gods are connected to the new gods, and everyone is just not yet torn.


    Most of the reason why they came to this meeting was to give Odin a face, but it didn''t mean that they really wanted to work hard with the new gods!


    So a hidden meeting place is a must.


    Everyone got on the Trojan horse and started it. Li Qingyuan saw the surrounding scenes constantly changing, as if he had started a new round of dungeon world.


    He has been thinking of ways to crack the system''s world transmission method, but he hasn''t had any eyebrows so far. It seems that if he can become a god, it might be a little help.


    But before he carefully studied the mystery of this formation, the Trojan horse had already stopped.


    Obviously, compared with systematic methods, even Odin in this world seems ordinary.


    "Everyone, I want to invite everyone to come, everyone already knows!"


    Odin, covered in gold armor, sat on his throne and said to the gods.


    Li Qingyuan looked up and saw that a dozen guys in the hall were all dressed in red and green, and they looked like the gods in the temple.


    He had already roughly understood the routine of believing in the Conferred Gods, knowing that this was because the gods would also be affected by the various information in it when they absorbed the faith.


    The so-called incense is poisonous, that''s what it means!

 Chapter 641： Meeting of the Gods (one/two)

    Meeting of the gods!


    This term sounds very tall, and at least it is more high-end than those G20G50.


    But actually!


    Li Qingyuan sighed helplessly as he looked at a group of gods who were fighting with each other, who were indistinguishable from the vegetable market aunt.


    Unless it is completely detached and becomes a dimensionless existence, similar to the predecessor of heaven and Marvel OAA, or even a god, it will have its own calculations.


    "I don''t think we are going to war. I have witnessed the fall of countless new gods. Now they are prosperous for a while, but as the so-called prosperous is declining, we just have to wait. They will definitely lose!"


    A goddess with green fangs and four arms said lightly.


    "Mamaji, those new gods are squeezing the soil of our existence. What they are doing now is not only to apportion our faith and believers, but to directly change the mode of faith. Once the mode of faith is changed, everyone here will truly You can only ask for blessings!"


    In the face of this wicked goddess, Odin obviously has to relax his attitude a lot. It can be seen that the gods also depend on their strength.


    Mamaji is the goddess Kali. She is the evil incarnation of the highest born Shiva in Hinduism and a fierce evil god.


    Because Hinduism has the most stable masses of faith in the world, Mamaji has no sense of the so-called rise of new gods at all.


    She just came to the United States to travel. Does the mess in the United States have anything to do with her being a Hindu god?


    Don''t look at the arrogant and unstoppable new gods in the United States, but there is a kind of everyone who comes to India to fight.


    Both **** Christ and Sakyamuni were beaten like a bereaved dog in India, and even these new gods with unstable foundations dared to yell at themselves.


    Therefore, Mamaji did not respond at all to Odin''s words, anyway, she was basically stable and was not afraid of anyone instigating rebellion.


    It''s just that there are still too few gods like Mamaji. After all, the whole world still has a solid base, and there are only a handful of bigwigs left.


    Most of the people who came to the meeting this time were those who were extremely miserable and almost unable to get along.


    For example, the Black God who is hitting the conference table with a sledgehammer.


    This guy is the Black God, also known as the God of Slaughter. He was supposed to be the **** of faith in the ancient Slavs, but now!


    Everyone knows that Mao Xiong believes in the Orthodox Church!


    Therefore, the **** of slaughter can only survive by killing cattle in the slaughterhouse, and living a life is extremely miserable.


    Of course, because this guy''s divine power is killing, don''t look at him now in a desperate state, but when encountering those gods who can''t fight, this guy can still play Wushuang directly.


    "I can''t bear those little cubs jumping around in front of me. For thousands of years, everyone has pulled people by their strength, but now they have to redraw the rules. What are they?"


    Hei Shen held up his hammer and shouted angrily. The straight-forward guys like him are the most ruthless. Those who have the ability to fight with swords and guns. If they lose, they are not as good as others. That is nothing. Very complaining.


    But the other party always uses some extra-traditional tricks, such as re-establishing various messy belief systems, and engaging in mobile phone worship ceremonies, which makes him unbearable.


    The Black God¡¯s speech also received a vote of support from the gods. In fact, everyone has done a lot of things like **** wars over the years. Otherwise, how did so many so-called religious wars arise?


    It''s just that most of the previous divine battles were duels between two gods in private. Now that Odin has summoned so many gods in one breath, it is not a small local war.


    This is a war that can change the world''s beliefs, so everyone talks about it, and no one can convince anyone.


    Sitting on the main seat, Odin looked at the group of quarreling guys below, rather helpless. As the initiator of the meeting, of course he wanted to fight, but everyone''s opinions couldn''t be unified, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing a weak figure approaching the conference table, Li Qingyuan quickly coughed and focused the attention of the gods on him.


    Originally according to the plot, at this time the guy in the shadow would run to the table and shout what to pay and fight, and then a group of gods would wake up, and finally decided to establish a strategic alliance headed by Odin, ready to fight with those new gods. Make a difference.


    But since he is here, he will naturally not let the plot remain the same as before!


    "who are you?"


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Odin''s new god?"


    Seeing new faces appeared, the gods who were arguing also stopped one after another, and watched the guy who appeared suddenly whispering.


    "Everyone, this is the Supreme Master Gu Yi. He defeated the tech kid on the streets of Manhattan, New York six days ago!" Odin''s words immediately shocked everyone.


    Gods all come from their own domains. For example, if Mamaji wants to be in her own temple in India, then she will be able to exert her strength a hundred times more than it is now.


    Although the New God does not have fixed temples and altars, the place in New York is densely covered with high-tech, with mobile phone networks and large screens everywhere, which can be regarded as half the home of the God of Technology.


    This seemingly face-to-face guy was able to defeat technology in the opponent''s home court, and the eyes of the gods at someone changed instantly.


    Regardless of the age, strength is king. Odin can abandon the dwarf who has followed him for thousands of years, but he has repeatedly expressed respect to Mamaji. It''s not because the strength of the two sides is too different!


    If you want others to look up to you, it is right to be **** yourself.


    "Everyone, UU reading I know that there are some gods with a solid source of faith that those new gods will not have an impact on them at all, so it doesn''t matter whether war is not war!"


    Someone said loudly:


    "At first, they hunted down communists, and I didn¡¯t speak because I was not a communist; then they hunted down Jews, I didn¡¯t speak because I was not a Jew; later they hunted down Catholics, I didn¡¯t speak because I was new Christians; in the end, they came to me and no one spoke for me anymore!"


    After taking a look at the thoughtful gods, he went on to say: "The remarks just now were spoken by a mortal. Even mortals know this truth. The new gods now want to determine a brand new belief system. It¡¯s not just to compete for believers, if they succeed, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they replace you!


    "This is a change that affects the whole world. If anyone naively thinks that he can stay out of the situation, it is better to withdraw early. After all, I don''t want to cooperate with fools!"


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)

 Chapter 642： Queen of Sheba (two/two)

    Shadow''s opening show ended before it started, and no one in the gods remembered him.


    After all, everyone''s attention was drawn to someone who claimed to be the Supreme Mage.


    Even though it is a fool to be pointed at the nose and scolded by someone, it makes Yiping God feel very shameless, but things in this world have always been fist-big and reasonable!


    Li Qingyuan''s strength was certified by Odin and Science and Technology, and no **** would fight against such a master because of such a sentence or two.


    If they were so bloody, they would have worked hard, okay, can they wait until now?


    After the meeting, it is naturally a banquet. This rule has remained unchanged since ancient times.


    Just looking at the small restaurant in front of him, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt whether he was on the wrong boat.


    Don''t ask for a banquet, but everyone should choose a five-star hotel anyway. As a result, the party will be held at the fast food restaurant on the roadside. This is simply a shame!


    After his fierce generals just now, the gods finally established a relatively loose strategic alliance, ready to compete with the new gods.


    However, this alliance is very fragile, just like the anti-French alliance in the nineteenth century. Once conflicts of interest arise, it may be shattered at any time.


    Many gods have now become mortals again, all sitting in fast food restaurants happily eating and drinking, and chatting with old friends by the way.


    "Master, do you want a pizza? My beef pizza tastes very good!" A middle-aged and dark-skinned woman asked Li Qingyuan.


    This woman is Mamaji, and this fast food restaurant is her asset.


    It¡¯s just that you, a Hindu god, sell beef pizza grandiosely. Doesn¡¯t it feel a bit contradictory?


    "No, thank you! I have something else!"


    Seeing that the Queen of Sheba was about to run out of the shop, someone quickly strode to catch up.


    "It''s nice to be young, but he actually went to find that woman, isn''t he afraid of something wrong?" Mamaji frowned slightly suspiciously at Li Qingyuan who was chasing after the Queen of Sheba.


    It is true that as the goddess of reproductive worship, the skills of the Queen of Sheba are absolutely unparalleled in the world, but anyone who knows the theocracy of the Queen of Sheba would not be interested in that woman.


    If you know that the other party follows the oldest equivalent exchange in the world, and what you care about is where a person was born, then where to go back.


    Every man who exercises with the Queen of Sheba will be sucked in when she is close to the peak, and become her nourishment.


    Of course, the supreme mage with powerful power should not be directly sucked in by the opponent, but less said that it will also be sucked away part of the power?


    "You know about young people!" Odin looked at Li Qingyuan who was chasing him out, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "By the way, let me introduce to you, this is my new servant, Shadow!"


    Odin was still in touch with the old gods, and Li Qingyuan rushed out of the restaurant directly after the Queen of Sheba.


    "It''s positioning!"


    The Queen of Sheba, who was sending information to science and technology, was shocked and quickly squeezed the mobile phone in her hand into powder.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t even know!"


    The Queen of Sheba said calmly.


    "Actually, I am not very disgusted with the two and five boys. After all, you are not familiar with the old guys inside, and the new gods have given you a chance to rebirth, so if you join the new gods camp, I can Understand it!" Looking at the panicked Queen of Sheba, someone said cheerfully.


    "Uh, so you are also dissatisfied with those old guys?" After hearing him say that, the Queen of Sheba''s face finally eased a little, Lang asked with a smile.


    No way, this woman''s theocracy is reproduction and reproduction, so no matter what she does, she will send a message to others to find a spouse.


    "Although I don''t like those old guys, I hate black people even more!" Seeing the thick lips of the Queen of Sheba, someone blasted them without even thinking about it.


    This Nima Eros actually looks like this, which is really nauseous!


    He thought he shouldn''t be a member of the Appearance Association, but he didn''t know why, he wanted to beat up this woman from the first sight.


    You said you look like a chimpanzee, just stay in the zoo and don¡¯t come out. With such a heavy makeup and wearing a monkey, you have to run in front of you and show off everywhere. By the way, you are always there to release hormonal pheromones. How can you bear it?


    It''s like there is a red-haired gorilla playing coquettishly in front of people desperately, and will come to you from time to time. If you want to come, anyone with a normal personality will be furious!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The Queen of Sheba flew out with a punch, knocked over a mess of clutter, and fell to the ground.


    "Can''t help but fight so?"


    Seeing the Queen of Sheba lying on the ground unable to move, Li Qingyuan was suddenly a little confused!


    It is true that this female creature is not good at fighting, and all her strength should be used to train strange places.


    But at any rate, he is also a god, he can''t kneel with one punch, right?


    "Asshole!"


    The Queen of Sheba got up from the ground with difficulty, touched her face, and shouted angrily.


    The punch just now shattered all her facial bones, and now her entire face has been sunken in, looking like the monster that is commonly seen in thriller movies.


    For the goddess of love, her face and body are all eating guys. It is simply too much for the mage to dare to destroy her face.


    The angry Queen of Sheba didn''t even think about why the other party was beating herself. After all, the guy who can calmly reason with the other party at this time is beyond the scope of the seven emotions and six desires.


    A jet of black smoke came out from under her body, and the speed of this thick smoke was so fast that it covered all the surroundings in a short span of time.


    "Damn, what are your moves!"


    Even someone with a wide range of knowledge was shocked to see Queen of Sheba''s skill. I don''t know if this move is strong or not, but this method of activation is definitely the best in the world!


    "Damn it, let you see how good I am!"


    The Queen of Sheba was invisible in the black mist said in a gloomy way.


    It is true that her frontal combat effectiveness is not strong, but her support ability is quite strong.


    Otherwise, there are so many old gods who walk without a head and can only wait to die, why would the New God Group only choose her as the second or fifth son?


    In these days, being a second-to-five boy also needs to have strength, a guy who has no potential and no strength, even if he wants to surrender, no one wants it!


    "Beach actually activated the Magical Demon Realm, can the wizard live at a low level?"


    The gods who were originally eating in the restaurant ran out to watch the excitement, and then chatted together.


    No one cares about why these two guys are fighting. Anyway, watching the excitement, who thinks it''s a big deal?


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises in adding the group!)

 Chapter 643： Do you want to come to Judo? (One/two)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    Colorful and black!


    This sentence was originally just a slogan, but as long as you see this scene before you, you will definitely make those designers who have racked their brains for the tenders shouted!


    The black mist had surrounded the Queen of Sheba and Li Qingyuan, and no one could see what was going on in the black mist.


    "Beach¡¯s magical realm can arouse the most primitive desires of people. Anyone or **** who falls into this enchantment will suffer from the spiritual intrusion of the goddess of Eros. Once he can¡¯t control his desire to attack his heart, the fellow of the mage wants Suffer a lot!"


    As the saying goes, when the protagonist fights, there will definitely be a passerby explaining that Li Qingyuan is fighting the Queen of Sheba here, and the group of old gods who are watching the excitement next to him naturally ran out holding a small bench with melon seeds and drinks. Watching the excitement while eating sunflower seeds.


    Anyway, the two guys who are starting the fight are not familiar to everyone, and it doesn''t matter who loses. Watching a play without vital interests, even a **** can''t avoid it.


    "I''m here to sit in the house, the mage pays 1.4 and the queen pays 0.6!" Annecy smiled and stretched out his hand, and said with two spider silks.


    "I bet on five believers, Beeches wins!"


    "I bet on twelve, Beechs wins!"


    "I like that kid''s energy, I bet three believers, the master wins!"


    A group of old gods immediately began to bet. What fun is there in fighting and betting these years?


    It¡¯s a pity that everyone is so poor. The believers are counted by the number. It is said that when **** Christ bet with God, the unit of measurement was all ten thousand.


    But it doesn''t matter, everyone just joins in the fun and has fun!


    In less than three seconds, the gods had placed their bets, and the ratio of the Supreme Master to the Queen of Sheba reached 37 to 394!


    "As for? As for?" Annecy''s face was pale. If the Queen of Sheba wins according to the odds, it means that he himself will post two hundred believers in!


    But he is just a not-so-famous grass-headed **** in Africa. He has been mingling with Odin over the years. The believers of the Communist Party all over the world have not hit the four-digit figure. If this is a sudden loss of two hundred One, but it''s really not far from over.


    "The mage''s strength is indeed good, but he is still too young. If Beeches defeat her before she releases her barrier, then he has a ten percent chance of winning, but now he has fallen into Beeches''s barrier. I think there can be at most one achievement!" Mamaji''s wrinkled face was covered with a smile, and Annecy felt a pain.


    Just now it was this guy who squeezed two hundred and fifty believers. After all, the other old gods were poor and dying, and it was up to the sky to press at most ten. This guy, Mamaji, was rich enough to dare to directly press on three. Counted.


    After all, in Mamaji''s view, this kind of bet is nothing but money. Of course, she has no shortage of these hundred and eighty believers, but why not have money for nothing?


    If it weren''t for the consideration that Little Spider doesn''t have that much capital to pay, she would be prepared to bet two to thirty thousand!


    Anansi cast a look at Odin for help. If the mage loses, he will lose his family.


    "I have two hundred believers, Master wins!" Odin said cheerfully with a glint in his eyes.


    "Praise you, my **** king!" Anahsi jumped up excitedly, with Odin''s bottom, he finally didn''t have to lose and sell his ass.


    "Don''t rush to thank me, let''s talk about it after reading it!" Odin said to Annecy, pointing to the black mist in the court.


    "Can you see inside?" Mamaji''s face suddenly became a little ugly. It is true that two or three hundred believers are nothing to her, but losing face is not fun.


    "I can''t see it, but I have confidence in the mage!" Odin''s one eye kept jumping, and something strange seemed to flicker in his eyes.


    "Uh, then I have to see if that guy is really as powerful as you said!" Mamaji didn''t say much, but directly opened the third eye on her forehead and worked hard towards Looked at the illusion.


    Fantasy territory!


    "come!"


    "come!"


    "Happy!"


    "Pretentious!"


    I saw countless unarmed women who were constantly coquettish, teasing and shouting at someone standing in the middle.


    "That''s it?"


    Li Qingyuan looked around in a bit of amazement, and he was surprised when he saw Queen of Sheba''s unique tricks. After all, anyone who saw this strange trick would be stunned!


    But what he didn''t expect was that this thing had no effect at all except for special effects!


    It is true that there are women all around inviting him to play, and these women are in various colors of red, white, black and brown, making it an unobstructed conference scene.


    But compared to the so-called God of Eros, is this scene too pediatric?


    Seriously, with the current scene, even the scale he often plays at home is not as good!


    "Come on! My master!"


    Seeing him actually indifferent The women were also anxious, dancing harder one by one, and the whole world turned into a white ocean in an instant, and the waves in the ocean undulated with the wind, just like one Fan world wonderland.


    "It''s boring!" It''s just that this scene is enough to make countless men crazy about it, and that''s it for someone.


    After the baptism of so many worlds, to be honest, he has long been immune to these things!


    You want to say that you meet your favorite character, so maybe he can still be a little bit sexual, but now these ordinary goods?


    He can take one out of the basement to kill the audience in seconds. The Queen of Sheba is like fooling herself with these vulgar fans. Who does it look down on?


    However, this is also because he has just wronged the other party. You must know that his collections are all carefully selected in each copy world. Although the Queen of Sheba has collected a lot of human **** power over the years, Let her project those peerless beauties, but she still has some strength.


    After all, the Queen of Sheba was originally a depraved god. It is already amazing to collect so many beautiful souls!


    "Big brother, are you coming for judo?"


    The Queen of Sheba was also a little shocked to see that he was not deceived by female sex, but she thought of a countermeasure in an instant.


    Since this guy doesn''t like women, then maybe there is a problem with sexual orientation!


    So in an instant, the women who were still dancing all disappeared, and suddenly hundreds of brawny men with **** backs and muscular bodies appeared in the world, asking someone meanly.


    These brawny men are all shining with the light of various philosophies, wearing only a pair of shorts, and the air is full of passionate youth!


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)

 Chapter 644： Sneak attack and anti-kill (two/two)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "My Nima!"


    Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that his 24K titanium alloy dog ??eyes had been blinded by the flash. Although the quality of the picture just now was average, it was still pleasing to the eye, but now this scene?


    In an instant, the Destroyer''s armor was set on him, and then the energy cannons in the palms of both hands and the destructive rays of the eyes on the mask began to shoot around indiscriminately.


    The endless energy rays not only blasted the brawny men who were inviting judo to pieces, but also broke the magical realm of the Queen of Sheba by the way.


    "As for? Master, can you just relax?" Ananxi hurriedly jumped up and shouted when an energy ray directly smashed the hat on his head.


    I''m just watching the excitement. What do you want to do when you look like you are about to tear down the house?


    The magical realm of the Queen of Sheba can stimulate people''s most primitive desires, and once you have desires, you will be captured by the enchantment, and even the gods will have to be peeled off.


    As the saying goes, wine is poison through the intestines, and **** is a scraping steel knife. In terms of lust, even the gods dare not say that they can really stop their hearts.


    It''s a pity that although someone has always had no self-control in terms of color gamut, but once the sea is difficult, it is not a cloud except Wushan.


    A person who plays various rendering 3D modeling games all year round can never be addicted to Xiaobawang, right?


    "call!"


    After dispelling all the black mist, someone only breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mental pollution just now was really terrifying, and the frenzied scene would have appeared in his mind until now.


    Hundreds of big-breasted brothers call you to wrestle, which can definitely make people sick to death.


    With the fragmentation of the magical world, the figure of the Queen of Sheba reappeared in front of everyone.


    The current Queen of Sheba looked very miserable. Not only did she break half of her arm, she also seemed to have her leg broken. She collapsed to the ground and could not move. She was looking at the armored giant who appeared in front of her with horrified eyes.


    This guy is not affected by lust, is it really impotent?


    "Woo-"


    Two energies immediately gathered in the palm of the armor. Facing such a disgusting guy, someone thought it would be better to destroy them directly.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that the mage actually wanted to kill them all, many old gods onlookers hurriedly stopped saying.


    It is true that if it is a battle of gods, then cutting the grass and roots is of course the best choice, but now it is just a dispute between the two people. Ordinarily, it is enough to distinguish between the superiors. Why bother to kill?


    Two energy cannons fired on a sword and a big hammer. As the two most powerful guys among the gods present, Mamaji and the Black God did their part.


    As for Odin, the oldest fox?


    He kept smiling and standing at the end, neither shouting nor doing anything, obviously he knew everything a long time ago.


    "Mage, even if Beeches offends you in any way, it''s enough to punish you. You shouldn''t continue to do it!" Mamaji stretched out two arms on her shoulders, holding the sword and the bottle respectively.


    This is the incarnation of Mamaji. In this state, she can at least display the power of a ray of gods, so even if she hardens an energy cannon, she still looks indifferent.


    On the other hand, the Black God on the side was much worse, and the hand holding the hammer trembled slightly, which was obviously a little weak.


    God''s power is determined according to the number of believers. Mamaji''s believers are nearly a hundred times stronger than the Black God, and it is natural that they are stronger than him.


    "Goddess Kali, right? If you feel it well, you should know why I killed her!" Li Qingyuan controlled the Destroyer''s armor and shot directly into the distance.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A troop hidden in the shadows was suddenly blown out, and the leader of the team looked at the group of people in front of him with a dazed expression!


    Why would I be discovered when I hid so well?


    "CPS Special Operations Elite Team?"


    The moment they saw this group of people, the gods immediately discovered their identity.


    The CPS organization is a special organization founded by a group of new gods. Their mission is similar to that of S.H.I.E.L.D. in Marvel. They are responsible for cleaning up the traces of supernatural phenomena. By the way, they are also responsible for supervising the destructive gods or whatever. Other weirdness.


    This is a shadow force hidden in the dark, not to mention the general public, even many insiders do not know their existence.


    Just like S.H.I.E.L.D. also divides civilian posts and combatants, CPS organization is divided into special warfare elites and ordinary members.


    Like the group of people in the dungeon base of the hut in the forest last time, they are the most common outlying members. Their job responsibilities are only equivalent to prison guards, so as long as they can check in to work on time every day.


    The group of people that appeared now were truly elites, each one of whom was a master from a hundred. Even if they were placed in the Marvel world, they were all low-level combat heroes comparable to Natasha or Barbara.


    What''s more, these guys all have weapons dedicated to the gods, such as the death bullets enchanted by Mr. World himself, even if the gods are hit at the heart of them they will be killed on the spot!


    If these people were allowed to sneak into the vicinity, they might cause serious harm to these old gods.


    After all, these old gods are already in the lingering stage, and if they are hit by the death bullet, they are likely to belch on the spot!


    But now?


    No matter how strong the equipment is, it depends on the user''s strength. Give an infant an AK, he will only hurt himself!


    The strength of the CPS Elite Special Forces can definitely be regarded as superheroes among ordinary people, but it is still too weak compared to these gods.


    In particular, Mamaji and the Black God are now in a fighting state, and that is directly opening the Wushuang Mowing Mode.


    Gods will indeed be killed by mortals, but they are all omissions that only appear when they are defenseless.


    If a **** would be destroyed by human beings on guard, then he would not be qualified to be called a god!


    In just a few seconds, a group of elite teams capable of destroying the country have all turned into residues on the floor.


    "happy!"


    The Black God stepped on a pile of bones and laughed, hammering to death so many powerful guys in one breath, making him feel that his strength has recovered a bit.


    "Now I want to kill her, shouldn''t anyone have an opinion?" Li Qingyuan then asked everyone.


    Although he didn''t have a half-line explanation, everyone already understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    The Queen of Sheba betrayed them and reported to the new god!


    If it weren''t for the supreme mage to discover her conspiracy, maybe the gods would be downsizing today.


    "Master, we owe you a favor!"


    Mamaji retracted her dharmakaya, and then said sincerely to someone.


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)

 Chapter 645： I am a blacksmith (one/four)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "Those guys really want to kill us!"


    A guy wearing a hair crown gathered up the pile of debris, then took out a dozen yellow-orange bullets from it and said.


    All the gods present sensed the evil magic power from the bullet, which is an evil weapon that has been imposed on the gods.


    Gods cannot be killed by mortal weapons, but if the weapons that kill them are provided by another god, then it is completely different.


    When they saw these bullets, all the old gods showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    It¡¯s true that they did agree to Odin¡¯s proposal to unite against the new gods, but in fact this kind of alliance-like **** war is more like a gunshot between two nuclear powers, and no one dares to fight at will. .


    It is estimated that with the exception of the brainless Black God, the other gods can only produce three points in battle!


    Don''t think that it is a stupid thing to think about preserving strength in this kind of battle of beliefs. You must know that even in the second half of 1949, there are still many internal warlord leaders who violated the bald head''s orders!


    Everyone is a bachelor who has lived for a thousand years. How to hold on to their lives has become a memory imprint in their bodies. It is simply too difficult for them to fight their enemies with all their lives.


    Is it just now?


    "Have you discussed it?"


    Li Qingyuan walked over with the green Zhanpaku knife and asked everyone.


    "Mage, your knife?"


    Mamaji stared at the Zanpaku knife in his hand without blinking.


    "Why, is there a problem with this knife?" He raised the knife and swung it. Originally, he was going to directly blast the disgusting fellow of the Queen of Sheba with an energy cannon, but after thinking about it, he thought it was still It is better to use waste.


    The Zhanpakuknife has been placed in his portable space for a long time. Compared with the knife technique, he is better at using his fist to teach the opponent how to behave.


    Secondly, this knife has no room for growth!


    The infinitely growing weapon sounds like a great thing, but this thing is like a strengthening mechanism in online games. Only when you start to shoot a few strengthening stones, you can upgrade successfully, but once it reaches a certain level, the so-called chicken donkey can Make you vomit blood and die.


    The same is true for Zanpaku. After cutting a ticket of plot NPC, now using it to slash ordinary monsters can no longer gain any growth points.


    According to Li Qingyuan''s speculation, if you still want to upgrade Zanpakudao, let alone a guy at Thor''s level, can it continue to grow!


    But let''s not talk about Thor''s level guys, even though they can already be regarded as a hegemon in that world, just because of the potential of Zanpakudao, whether it is worthy of their continued investment is a very tangled thing.


    After all, so far this knife has only shown no abnormalities, except for some sharpness, it is not worthy of the name of a growth artifact.


    "This is a god-killing blade, and I can sense Beech''s soul wailing in this knife!"


    The third eye on Mamaji''s forehead stared at Zanpodao before speaking.


    "Eh? Really?" Someone looked at the Zanpodao in his hand, why didn''t he see any soul wailing?


    But it didn''t matter, he didn''t plan to have too much communication with that disgusting female orangutan, so he let her slowly repent in the knife in the future.


    "We need strong and effective military support!"


    After dealing with the Queen of Sheba, the twenty-five boys and a group of special forces that sneaked in, Mamaji said to Odin.


    As the saying goes, it is also not to be indecent. Since the new gods don''t talk about any emotions and want to kill them all, then naturally they won''t wait to die.


    "Vulcan is dead!"


    Odin spread his hands helplessly, Vulcan Vulcan could forge a weapon that could kill the gods, but that guy was already dead.


    Odin claimed to everyone that Vulcan was killed by the new god, but in fact the fellow Vulcan was hacked to death by him.


    Like the Queen of Sheba, Vulcan had already secretly taken refuge in the new god, so Odin directly attacked and cut off the opponent''s head.


    After all, if the arms dealer cannot be in his own hands, he must be eradicated. Is it possible to keep the equipment for the enemy?


    In order to prevent the Vulcan guy from resurrecting, Odin even **** on his headless corpse. Within decades, the hapless child of Vulcan did not want to reincarnate as a human.


    Of course, in order not to affect the military''s morale and make others feel the same hatred, Vulcan was definitely not killed by Odin, but by the new god!


    "Mage, who built your weapon for you?" After hearing Odin''s answer, Mamaji didn''t ask any more, but turned and asked someone.


    "In addition to being a mage, I actually work part-time as a blacksmith!" Someone put away the Zanpaku Knife, then took out a hammer and said.


    It''s always a good thing to be versatile these days, to prevent it from getting mixed up one day, at least you can get mixed up with craftsmanship!


    "You don''t have the power to forge, and the power of that knife is not compatible with your law of power!"


    Mamaji looked at the hammer in someone''s hand, and shook her head slightly disappointed.


    "I think we can let the wizard try. Although he does not have the right to forge, Vulcan is dead. Can you find a forge who is the most powerful than the wizard?" Odin''s Turning his eyes, he started to cheer for someone.


    "I think I can improve a bit. Although I can''t do a one-shot kill, it''s okay to cause harm to those guys!" Although I don''t know what medicine Odin''s gourd sells, Li Qingyuan still cooperates. Said.


    Regardless of what the old Odin thinks, it is true to use the materials provided by these old gods to practice hands.


    His current personal status is the master of casting, and there is still a long way to go compared with the master, let alone the **** of casting!


    At that time, he was able to practice the Zan Po Dao purely by chance. If it hadn¡¯t been for his own demon knife, and combined with a large amount of Kryptonite and Kryptonian blood, he would never have thought of developing such a green, growthable artifact.


    If you want to develop an artifact, in addition to the right time and place, the most important thing is the material!


    It''s impossible for you to use Van Iron to create a magical tool, especially if someone is not skilled enough.


    In those dungeon worlds before, even if he wanted to collect those materials, he couldn''t!


    After all, the level of those dungeon worlds seems a bit too low. For example, in the world of the Lord of the Rings, the demon Lord Sauron has collected materials obtained for thousands of years to build a ring. You ask him to go there to get materials Build an artifact?


    And now!


    Although it is said that these old gods are now very miserable, but after all, they have also passed the winners, and everyone in their hands has some private goods.


    Regardless of whether it is a little deduction when it is built for them or simply to use it to increase proficiency, it is a trade that will not lose money!


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)

 Chapter 646： The Pursuit of God (2/4)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "The spirit of the wind, the shadow of death, the soul of a saint..."


    Looking at the mess of materials in his hands that he didn''t know what it was, Li Qingyuan was directly in a downtime!


    Who can tell him what these things are?


    Originally, he thought that the materials he had obtained should be nine-day profound iron, Pangu fine gold and the like, but when the old gods began to take out the stock under the pressure box, he realized that he had taken it for granted.


    You said that the horns of the unicorn and the minions of the magic dragon can still be understood, but what is this saint soul and the shadow of death?


    "Mage, do you need anything else?" Anasi stared at him excitedly, jumping around happily.


    The body of Annecy is actually a huge spider. Just now because someone defeated the Queen of Sheba, he won dozens of believers. To Annecy now, the mage is his closest relative.


    So seeing the mage frown slightly, Ananxi immediately volunteered and ran over, ready to give him something.


    "I need a melting pot now, preferably one with divine nature!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while, and directly reached out and received all these materials in the portable space.


    A joke, don''t care if he can use these materials, anyway, as long as he puts it in his pocket, can he still take it out?


    Besides, the reason why I don''t understand the forging method of these materials is that my casting skills have not yet been mastered. As long as I get two levels, I will know how to use these things.


    "How about Vulcan''s furnace? His furnace should be fine?" Mamaji asked Odin directly when he heard him say this.


    Vulcan is the **** of fire. In addition to making gunpowder, building artifacts is also one of his authority.


    Everyone knows that Vulcan is doing pretty well now. Not only did he open the nation''s largest firearms factory in Texas, he also became the mayor of the town by the way, and he was considered a leader among the old gods.


    It¡¯s just that no one thought about it, because unlike the Queen of Sheba, the Vulcan has never been in despair. When human technology changed from spear armor to gunpowder cannon, Vulcan was already the earliest beneficiary!


    Therefore, Vulcan is the least likely to betray when the gods think about it.


    "No, Vulcan''s melting pot is his own exclusive. Although Vulcan is dead now, he has just passed away and the imprint of divine power is still there. No one else can use it in a short time!" Odin quickly persuaded him.


    You must know that Vulcan killed him. If all such gods are allowed to go to Vulcan''s grave to investigate, someone will be able to discover the real cause of Vulcan''s death.


    After all, the powers of the gods are varied, and each guy has his own unique stunts, even Odin dare not pack up and say that he can do it seamlessly.


    "Then go to my side, I remember that I should have a melting pot that an old friend used thousands of years ago, and it should still be usable!" Black God put away his hammer and said to Li Qingyuan.


    Just like there are countless versions of **** Christ, there are actually many Vulcan and Forge Gods!


    Except for Vulcan, who has become the righteous **** of popular belief because of the large number of believers, the other losers are directly wiped out in the long river of history.


    However, even though they failed, they also left a trace of history, such as the Galaxy melting pot left by the friend of the Black God.


    Seeing the black gods say this, the gods have no opinion. Although the strength of the black gods is slightly inadequate compared with Mamaji and Odin, they can also be regarded as a master who can sit firmly in the front row of combat power. There are three Star God sisters living with him, and he is responsible for protecting the safety of the mage. Everyone is absolutely assured.


    Of course, the so-called protecting the mage¡¯s safety is just a courtesy. What everyone really wants to protect is actually the baby you just took out!


    Those materials are precious treasures even to the gods. Everyone is not familiar with the master, so they hand over the life and wealth of Taiban to him. What if the other party runs away with the money?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "You live here?"


    Looking at the dilapidated apartment building in front of him, Li Qingyuan felt his head full of black lines.


    "My salary can''t afford a better house. Besides, you are a god, so what do you focus on external enjoyment?"


    Hei Shen said with a homemade cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    "Even if you are a god, you should pay attention to your quality of life, OK! Do you like to be in this kind of place so much?" Someone looked at the road with the sewage flowing silently, really unable to understand the brain circuit of this guy.


    It is true that for God, everything in the world does not have much meaning, but letting oneself live better is not the most basic pursuit of being a human being.


    "You are too young to know that we are all old people who have gone through thousands of years. We have experienced all the glory and wealth in the world, so we don''t care about those vulgar things at all!" Hei Shen patted her On the shoulders, he said earnestlyHuh? Then my bottle of Rossopolo Vodka, it seems you can throw it away, anyway, you don¡¯t care about the so-called material comfort! "Seeing the old-fashioned look of Black God, someone directly took out a wine bottle, and then casually tossed it twice in his hand, and threw it directly to the ground!


    "No!" Seeing that the bottle of vodka was about to fall to the ground, the black **** immediately pounced on the food with a vicious dog and swished the bottle into his arms.


    "How many years! How many years have been!"


    Black God held the bottle of wine tightly, and almost excited tears.


    He is the **** of belief of the ancient Slavs. Everyone knows the beliefs of Maozi. Except for the shirtless man, he is drinking, so the black **** is also addicted to alcohol.


    It stands to reason that a **** like him should have an infinitely pourable artifact. Unfortunately, because of the collapse of the belief system, he is now very reluctant to maintain his own existence. There is no extra divine power. Wine out?


    In fact, with the salary of the Black God in the slaughterhouse, it is completely possible to change to a better community, after all, butchers are never a low-paid job!


    It''s just that he took the extra money to buy wine. If it weren''t for the three Star God sisters living with him, maybe this old guy was going to live in the slaughterhouse directly so that he could save his salary and buy wine.


    "Who said that gods shouldn''t care about these vulgar things?" Li Qingyuan looked at the covetous appearance of the black **** and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Who said that? Stand up and see if I don''t hammer him to death! If you are a god, if you can''t even drink a sip of wine, what is the point of what this **** does?" The black **** did not hesitate to stuff the bottle in His own pocket, and then condemned it righteously.


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises in adding the group!)

 Chapter 647： Hand-picking stars (three/four)

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    "That''s what my old friend left behind!"


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Hei Shen smoking a cigarette and drinking vodka, sitting on the roof and pointing at the stars in the sky.


    If this scene made others see that the old man would definitely think that this old man drank too much and started to talk nonsense, but in this weird world of gods, anything could happen!


    Li Qingyuan looked in the direction pointed by the black god, only to see a star in his sight looked brighter than the others, and it seemed to be very close to him.


    It was so close that he could pick the star by just reaching out.


    So he no longer hesitated and stretched out his hand directly at the star!


    Obviously an action that can be done by just raising his hand, it made him feel infinite pressure, as if the sky full of stars was pressing on his shoulders, let alone raising his hand to pick the stars, even if he wanted to stand up, it felt extremely Difficulties!


    "Hahaha!"


    The Black God laughed presumptuously as he watched his difficult movements. Obviously, he must have a special method to get the star, but the old guy didn''t say it deliberately, just to see someone make a fool of himself.


    After all, he is a vulgar person and doesn''t understand so much sloppy intestines. Since this kid just used a good bottle of wine to make himself ridiculous, then now that Feng Shui turns around, he naturally has to teach this guy a lesson.


    Feeling the pressure on his shoulders and Black God''s lame laughter, Li Qingyuan gritted his teeth lightly and directly activated the doubling technique.


    The black god''s laughter stopped abruptly, as if someone had suddenly pinched his throat.


    I saw that under the moonlight, the guy from the mage stood up slowly, his arms being raised inch by inch.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Black God yelled in surprise, the Star Melting Pot, who helped seal it, naturally knew the weight of that thing.


    Although the gods of this world are far from the omnipotent gods in the myths and stories, they all have incredible powers. The reason why they did not grow up is mainly because the upper limit of this world is too low, plus the beliefs. God restricted their growth limit.


    But in spite of this, these gods are not easy people, just like the black god, if he is thrown into the Marvel world, he will definitely be able to fight Thor full of teeth!


    Of course, it is Thor now. After Thor has followed Odin back to Asgard for special training for a few years, anyone can beat anyone!


    "hateful!"


    The more I lifted my arm, the harder I felt. I saw that I was about to reach the bright star, but the remaining five centimeters seemed to be difficult to cross over.


    "call!"


    Seeing that his arm finally stopped, Black God breathed a sigh of relief.


    This sealing circle has borrowed the power of the stars. If the fellow can really pick the stars off by brute force, then he will re-evaluate the cooperative relationship with the other party.


    "You can''t do this. If you want to pick this star, you can''t rely on strength, but you need wisdom!" A young girl''s voice suddenly came from behind, prompting someone.


    wisdom?


    Li Qingyuan felt a little dazed, just picking a star to get a melting pot, it also involves wisdom, is this script a bit wrong?


    After all, regardless of the **** of fire or casting in the myths and legends, they are basically muscular guys with big beards. It is okay to let them fight with people with a hammer, let them play wisdom with people?


    Are you sure you are not acting me?


    But at the moment there is no better way, unless he is willing to put his hands down and find the guy in Black God to admit defeat, otherwise he can only be a dead horse doctor!


    Li Qingyuan stared at the bright star with his eyes, wanting to see a flower from the star!


    The eyes he stared at the star almost were spent, thinking that the girl behind him was actually acting herself, and was about to find the other party to settle the accounts, but found the real one in front of him!


    The stars directly transformed into various strange patterns in his eyes, and these patterns flew past his eyes like lightning, and various mysterious patterns were spliced ??together.


    If someone else looked at them, they would only treat these patterns as meaningless decorations, but at any rate, he was also a system-certified casting master, and immediately saw the mystery of these patterns.


    These are the forging experience left by the unknown god. Obviously, the dying guy is a **** who is obsessed with forging. The reason why he has disappeared should be concentrated on studying the true meaning of forging, and he has no time to develop his own. believer.


    As the **** of forging who strives for perfection, the other party¡¯s spirit of diligent research is naturally worthy of everyone¡¯s admiration, but because of being addicted to forging for a long time, he lost his basic board, which makes people wonder how to complain. Up!


    In this world, believers of the gods are indispensable nutrients just like people have to eat every day. This guy acts like someone devoted himself to doing research and forgetting to eat, and starving himself to death. .


    However, even though he sympathized with that guy''s experience and felt sad and ridiculous, he immediately began to remember it quickly After all, this is all the insights left by a forging **** at his deathbed. It would be a waste A violent thing!


    "Does he understand?"


    The gray-haired Twilight Star looked at Li Qingyuan, who was absorbing the starlight, and asked the Black God.


    "I don''t know, but I think he should understand it!" Black God shook his head first, and then nodded.


    "Valiles'' wish seems to be fulfilled!" Evening Xing remembered his dead old friend and began to remember.


    The Black God, the Star God, and the God of Forging, all belong to the ancient Slavic mythology. The relationship between them was not harmonious, but with the decline of the ancient Slavic myth, their relationship gradually became harmonious. .


    Just as the so-called "beauty" or "beauty" in Zhongshui, you don''t have a relationship with the people of your hometown. When there are only a few gods of the same **** in the world, the grievances of the past are not so important.


    This is why the three sisters of the Star God will live with the Black God, because in the whole world, there are only four of them who are of the same origin!


    Of course, the main reason is because there is no money!


    "Thank you!"


    When the starlight is gone, the bright star has disappeared from its original light, and it has become as blurred as other stars!


    Li Qingyuan faintly said thank you to the starry sky. Although he didn''t know who was the **** who was dedicated to researching and forging that eventually led to his disappearance, it did not prevent him from expressing his sincere thanks to the other party.


    Anyway, thanking the dead these years does not require any practical action except for empty words. This is the main reason why a group of people are always famous after death!


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)

 Chapter 648： Unknown weak god

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The three star gods are gods that only exist in ancient Slavic mythology.


    The eldest sister is Mu Xing, a gray-haired old lady, her duty is to guide the sun down.


    The second sister is Chenxing, a slightly mysterious middle-aged woman, her duty is to guide the sun to work every morning!


    And the little sister, Midnight Star, is this lively and playful girl who appeared in front of someone.


    By the way, the age difference between the three sisters is really too big, right?


    Li Qingyuan secretly complained in his heart, but he also knew that judging the age of a **** by his appearance was absolutely stupid.


    After all, even the Elf Queen I caught last time is over eight thousand years old. God knows how old the girl in front of me is?


    "You''re a mage? I can''t tell you that you are quite powerful!" Midnight Star flashed her big bright eyes, staring at him with interest.


    "It''s okay, just a fake name!" someone humbly agreed.


    His current strength is no matter whether he is placed in Marvel or DC, he can be regarded as a side overlord, but he is still far from a master of the universe.


    If it were other messy dungeon worlds, then even if he claimed to be the number one in the world, it would be no problem, but in this chaotic world, he really didn''t dare to let himself go freely.


    Not to mention the terrifying monsters of **** God, just Odin and the world, he is not necessarily the opponent of each other.


    And although the three Star God sisters in front of them seem to be weak, but God knows what strange abilities they have?


    At the very least, Midnight Star once performed an empty-handed moon picking.


    Although the moon is not the actual moon, it should be a collection of divine minds just like the star just now, but in any case, the three of them are not as weak as they seem on the surface.


    So someone had no choice but to change his past casual style and pretend to be a gentleman!


    "I was actually going to remind you just now. Who would have thought that you would pick it up directly, but you are really strong, only a little bit worse than me!" Hei Shen raised his hand and gestured with two fingers. At once, a gap appeared between the index finger and the thumb.


    It''s just that even Twilight Star couldn''t bear this kind of statement, and turned his face directly.


    If the Black God in his heyday, he might be better than someone, but now he?


    The situation is almost the other way round!


    "You have comprehended Valiles''s profound meaning, will you be the new casting **** in the future?" Midnight Star walked up directly, holding his hand and asked.


    Well, it seems that the appearance should also reflect the inner thoughts of these gods to a certain extent.


    For example, the guy Odin looks like an old man, while the black **** is a brutal and bloodthirsty guy, Mr. World''s smile reveals a three-point shadow, the tech boy is grumpy and so on.


    And now, the little girl, Midnight Star, should have a lively nature!


    But it''s normal to think about it. She can only go out for a few hours every day in the middle of the night. She has basically never communicated with the outside world. She has two sisters to help her. It is inevitable that she has a naive personality.


    "It can''t be counted, I just have a little understanding of the essence of forging, which is far from mastering the divine power!" Li Qingyuan took the cold hand of Midnight Xing and replied politely.


    Just now, the inheritance of the forging **** who didn''t know what it was called directly rushed his forging technique from the master to the great master level, saving the usual ten years of training time.


    "Valiles always said to help me build a useful telescope. I will trouble you in the future!"


    Midnight Star didn''t care about the modesty in his tone, and directly took his hand and shook it back and forth.


    It seems that in acting as a baby, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a woman or a goddess, that''s all without a teacher!


    "Okay! I will try to build one for you first!"


    Someone who was dizzy by the midnight star quickly agreed.


    By the way, this little girl looks weak and weak, but she didn''t expect to have such a strong hand that she would even be caught by her back and forth.


    "You are such a good person!" Midnight Star happily pecked his face, and then let go of his hand with a smile.


    Speaking of so many dungeon worlds, it seems that this is the first time that someone has been issued a good card?


    Touching his cheek, Li Qingyuan felt that this feeling was also good?


    Of course, the main reason was that the water in this world was too deep, and he dared not do what he wanted.


    If he encountered the silly white sweetness of Midnight Star in other worlds, he would immediately take out a big stick to teach the other party severely, let the other party know what is sinister.


    But in this world, even this silly Baitian can only coax him first, after all, although silly Baitian is a deceit, she still has two sisters and a guardian!


    In addition to his forging experience, there is a whole set of tools. Although the tools have lost their original divinity due to the fall of the gods, they are better than someone else. The hammer used now is much better.


    Midnight Star was watching and clapping and applauding, like a girl cheering with her boyfriend.


    Li Qingyuan directly poured out the materials that the old gods gave him, and began to try to cast his first prop.


    "The thing he threw into the stove just now should be the remnant of the dream snake that Mamaji gave him?" Black God rubbed his eyes and whispered to Evening Xing.


    "What do you care about so much!" Evening Xing choked the Black God angrily. Now this guy is building props for the little girl, so what if he uses other people''s things.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" The choked Black God silently ran to Qi and continued to smoke. He didn''t want to quarrel with Evening Star over this little matter.


    With the addition of various rare materials, things in the furnace gradually began to take shape.


    ¡®Big Bear Seven Star Mirror: A telescope built by an unknown weak god, you can see the essence of affairs through illusions. If you are a fan of fantasy astronomy, then this telescope will definitely be your favorite gift. ¡¯


    ¡®Note: Because of the strange physique of an unknown weak god giving this binoculars to your favorite object can produce unexpected results! ¡¯


    Looking at the single telescope in his hand, Li Qingyuan suddenly didn''t know whether to curse or laugh.


    The fact that he can actually create an item that has been evaluated by the system is definitely a flying qualitative change.


    In these years, going out to behead people, in addition to having a strong own strength, good equipment is also an indispensable and important link.


    But what is depressing is, what does the following comment mean?


    What is a weird physique that can cause unexpected effects?


    Also, this unknown weak god, who does the dog system look down upon?


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 650 Unknown Weak God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 649： The plot is developing

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Thank you, thank you very much for this gift!"


    Midnight Star put the monoculars to his chest, and thanked someone sincerely.


    "You''re welcome, I should do it!"


    Someone with lip prints on his face said indifferently.


    Although the dog system looks down on people very much and the comments given are somewhat incomprehensible, the effect is still obvious.


    Midnight Star, who received this gift, instantly increased his favorability by 50%, and it is estimated that he has changed from a nodding acquaintance to an existence that can be touched casually!


    To be honest, as a goddess, Midnight Star''s appearance and figure is nothing to say, coupled with her innocent and lively character, it really makes people full of sexual interest in her!


    "So should I also make something for us now? My armor has worn out a long time ago, and my weapon, I want my old man to regain the glory of the past!" Black God walked up at this time, Passed the big hammer in his hand to someone.


    "I''m tired now and I''m ready to rest. I''ll talk about you tomorrow!" Li Qingyuan shook his head directly.


    A joke, I just made it for a girl to pick up girls, you have a big beard, why do you work so hard?


    It takes a lot of effort to build the artifact. Just helping Midnight Star to build that telescope, at least one-tenth of his physical strength was consumed.


    He is not a social animal of 996 Fubao, why is he working so hard?


    "Okay, I will tidy up my room, you sleep in my room, and I sleep on the sofa!" Hei Shen also knew that he was an existence he couldn''t afford to offend, and said quickly and flatly.


    "So sleepy! I''m going to sleep too!" Midnight Star also stood up at this time, stretched out and yawned.


    She only wakes up at midnight every day, and she has to go to bed at three or four in the morning at most, and she sleeps at least 19 hours a day.


    Seeing the graceful figure naturally revealed by Midnight Star, someone really wanted to say that he could go and squeeze with her.


    After all, he hasn''t had a good rest since he came to this world. Now that he suddenly meets such a delicious thing as Midnight Star, he really feels a little bit about to move you!


    But this idea can only be thought of. If he really wants to squeeze the bed with Midnight Star, he will be beaten out by others immediately.


    The three sisters of the Star Gods are all from Virgos. Midnight Star may be fooled by herself because she doesn''t understand, but Evening Star and Morning Star will definitely let themselves know what is the anger of the old maiden!


    So he had no choice but to go to the pig house of the Black God to live for one night!


    In the next few days, Li Qingyuan would go to the top of the building to open the furnace for the next few days and chat with Midnight Star by the way.


    Only a few days later, although he has developed to the point where he can move with Midnight Star, he is still far away from the last line of defense.


    You should know that Midnight Star is a goddess, and can develop to the level of maneuvering within a few days. Except for this little girl who doesn''t know much about men and women, it is estimated that the biggest hero is the system-certified telescope!


    It''s a pity that since that night, he has never made a systematically scored equipment.


    But it doesn''t matter at all, he is not in a hurry anyway!


    Just as someone Yuzai Yuzai was improving his skill proficiency while picking up girls, the conflict between the new **** and the old **** gradually heated up.


    Several local wars broke out between the two sides in corners that no one knew about. During this period of time, various abnormal celestial phenomena appeared frequently in various parts of the United States. Even if the media goddess and the government suppressed the news, rumors continued.


    After all, you can use the so-called El Ni?o phenomenon to flicker the weather in one or two places. However, lightning washing and human-shaped hurricanes often occur throughout the country. You have to point to the water dragon that suddenly appears in the desert and say that it is a natural phenomenon, and it is indeed Too insulting people''s IQ!


    Odin continued to wander around the United States with the shadow. The nominal excuse was to gather more allies, but apart from the stupid shadow, everyone knew that the old guy actually had another plan.


    On the other hand!


    "Why do I think my armor is not as good as the ring you just made?" Hei Shen asked with a somewhat depressed expression looking at the newly released armor with a puzzled face.


    When the ring was released just now, the sky was full of sunshine, and most of the night it emitted colorful rainbow light. Even if the black **** did not have the system''s assistance, he knew that the ring was not of the same grade as the armor he was wearing now.


    "What do you know about casting? Can a ring and armor be generalized? It''s really superficial, I tell you, the ring just now, called the natural spirit in our casting world, just looks good, but in fact it is better than your armor Yes, yes, I''m a little tired, make you a helmet!"


    In a few words, the Black God flicked over, and someone had time to look at the ring he had just made.


    To be honest, these few days I saw that the materials given by the old gods had to be given to Huo Huo. As a result, apart from the telescope that was shot for the first time, he didn¡¯t shot the second useful thing at all, which almost harmed him. I wonder if I ran out of luck.


    Unexpectedly, luck will always come suddenly inadvertently.


    ¡®Qing Luck Ring: A ring made by an unknown weak god, seems to have the function of increasing the wearer¡¯s luck, but you must not believe the effect of this thing, after all, the caster himself is just a non-chief! ¡¯


    Although the comments given by the dog system are still so annoying, someone still believes in the character of the dog system.


    Ignoring the speechless evaluation behind, Li Qingyuan put the ring on his finger.


    No matter who it is, even if it is a high god, no one will despise that he has little luck.


    Especially since he feels that he has really had some bad luck recently, and he was forced to join in two consecutive copies Now he urgently needs to get rid of his bad luck.


    Using a green bull helmet to dismiss the chattering Black God, someone looked at the midnight star who was sitting beside him and couldn''t help nodding and dozing off, and suddenly hugged him.


    These days, Midnight Star would chat with him every night, and the relationship between the two was rapidly heating up.


    To be honest, with so many dungeon worlds, he only felt this kind of warm feeling when he was with Jill back then.


    Suddenly gaining powerful power will gradually lose his mind. Now he always relies on his own abilities to behave in every world, and he does not even treat the characters in the copy as equal human beings.


    After all, he is now no different than ordinary people. Facing these mortals who only need one thought to determine their future, life and death, it is difficult for people not to have contemptuous thoughts.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 651 is under development), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 650： I like to study astrology

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    He had just carried Midnight Star onto the bed, and before he had time to make the next move, Twilight Star knocked on the door.


    ''depressed! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan secretly cursed bad luck in his heart, he hadn''t had time to take off his pants!


    In other words, why do you have to go to bed when the midnight star arrives? As the boss, the evening star does not need to sleep?


    He could only put his clothes on angrily, and then opened the door a little dissatisfied.


    "Mr. Wednesday has something to look for you!"


    Mu Xing didn''t care about the constipation expression on someone''s face, but spoke directly.


    "Odin, what is he looking for me for?" Li Qingyuan felt a little surprised. Didn''t that fellow Odin look for allies all over the world recently? What is he doing here?


    "Mage, my friend, I''m really happy to see you!" The chunky Odin walked out from behind Twilight Star with a smile, and said to him narrowly.


    "I''m not happy to see you!"


    For the guy who suddenly ran out of the spoiler, someone would naturally not have a good face, let alone Odin in this world or Odin in the Marvel world, it makes him very unfavorable.


    Odin in this world is Voldemort, and no one knows what he wants to do.


    And Odin in the main world?


    Someone simply can''t beat the opponent, so I hate him very much.


    "Mage, I need your help!" Odin ignored someone''s stinky face, instead he put his arms directly around his shoulder and said.


    "Hey, don''t use your hands!" Li Qingyuan hurriedly broke free from the opponent''s arm. Although he has hooked up with Midnight Star every day these days, it was because the opponent was a soft and cute girl!


    Odin, you thief-eyed, you want to take advantage of yourself. What is your intention?


    "OK! OK!" Seeing his expression, Odin also stretched out his hand to make an OK, and then motioned for someone to follow.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Li Qingyuan asked after walking out of the room behind Odin.


    "I need your help, follow me to convince an important ally!" Odin said while playing with the wine glass in his hand.


    "There is no time, let''s say that the agreement between the two parties is not yet time!" Regarding Odin''s remarks, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    The agreement he reached with Odin was that Odin taught him how to become a god, and he was responsible for helping persuade the old gods to cooperate with Odin, and by the way, he would try his best to take action in the battle.


    Although the new gods and the old gods have now become a pot of porridge, they are all local wars, and they are not on the line at all.


    So according to the agreement, now is not the time for him to start.


    Besides, he has already sneaked into the Midnight Star room today. As long as he works a little harder, it is only a matter of time to get up at night together!


    After all, Midnight Star''s personality is too silly and sweet, if it weren''t for the two older sisters who looked at someone and didn''t dare to move, they would have succeeded as early as day one.


    "The power of this ally is invincible in the world, most people can''t see him at all, meeting with him will definitely be good for you!" Odin smiled and started to use his words skills.


    "I have no sexual interest in the so-called power, and now I am obsessed with the way of casting, ready to be promoted to the divine power soon!" Someone said directly without blinking.


    A joke, even Odin said that he was going to meet that person invincible, so he would definitely be the legendary super master master master. God knows how the temper of that guy is?


    The reason why Odin, an old thing came to find himself, must have been looking for a dead ghost!


    After all, those kinds of masters should be moody masters, Odin obviously is a little worried about seeing each other by himself, so he wants to find a cannon fodder.


    By the way, what about the shadow behind Odin?


    Li Qingyuan took a look back and forth, but found no trace of the shadow, he thought it should have been arranged by Odin!


    "I don''t think you are interested in the way of casting, but in the study of stars!" The old thing, Odin, said with a slight smile that men can understand.


    "Don''t slander! Talking nonsense is responsible, don''t you understand?" Someone immediately countered. It is true that he is more interested in studying the internal structure of stars than the so-called forging, but that is entirely because A spirit of scientific inquiry.


    What is the essential difference between God and man? This research topic is absolutely epoch-making!


    "The Star Gods must be pure and flawless virgins. They are protected by the stars. If you don''t master the correct method, you can never really understand and go deep into them!" Odin took a sip of wine in time, and then whispered.


    This bastard!


    "Go ahead, who are you going to see?"


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while, and felt that it would be good to meet the so-called master master. At least he can increase his knowledge, right?


    According to the level of the system, the strength of Odin in Marvel''s main world should be equal to the strength of the world''s strongest person. I can just judge Odin''s strength through that guy.


    Of course, he is definitely not for the so-called correct method, after all, is he that kind of person?


    "Las Vegas!"


    Odin didn''t speak much, just gave a place name.


    So someone had no choice but to ran and kissed Midnight Star first, and then took Odin directly into his classic car!


    "By the way, can''t you make a better car?" Someone said helplessly to Odin while driving this antique vintage car with a history of 70 years.


    The extreme old driver''s bonus makes him handy no matter what car he drives, but if the car is too broken, it will still affect the driver''s experience.


    This classic car didn''t even have an air conditioner. Although he could drive the broken car to an overspeed of two hundred yards with his own skills, the environment inside the car was really bad.


    "You know, I hate technology If it weren''t for the fact that I can''t use my supernatural power at will, I don''t want to travel in this strange way at all!" The afterimage passing by, said thoughtfully.


    In the past, gods appeared to be driving flying wagons, but since a madman named Copernicus clamored about heliocentric five hundred years ago, the days of gods have become more and more sad.


    In just a few hundred years, a large number of indigenous gods have lost the soil of their beliefs. Many gods simply withdrew from the stage of history without even realizing what happened.


    No way, for the gods who have almost immortal life span, decades or even hundreds of years are just a matter of flicks, and most of the disappearing gods have not even figured out why they disappeared!


    It''s not that the gods don''t work hard, but the world is changing too fast!


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises in adding the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 652 I like to study astrology), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel''s Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 651： Mr. Money

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Las Vegas is the world''s number one gambling city. This city has only been established a hundred years ago. Relying on its unique charm, it has quickly become the world''s leading tourist attraction.


    The myth of countless poor people getting rich every day is staged here. At the same time, countless people lose the last copper plate on their bodies every day, turning them into unknown corpses in the yellow sand.


    But no one cares about the guys on the streets with corpses. Everyone¡¯s eyes will only see the lucky ones who got rich overnight, and then, with the idea that they will be the next lucky ones, step into this magical land with hope. .


    As for the result?


    Forget it, let''s talk about positive energy!


    "The master you mentioned lives in this place?" At the entrance of the Royal Casino, Li Qingyuan asked Odin next to him, looking at the magnificent hall in front of him.


    Because he only watched the first film of "American Gods", he didn''t know much about the plot behind it. Besides, the film was shot at the time, so not many people could understand it!


    "That''s right!" Odin put a sign on the floor of the waiter at the entrance of the casino, and by the way gave him a tip of one hundred dollars.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Money, this is my appointment letter!"


    The waiter put the tip into his pocket at a speed that made the Flash breathtaking, and then took a look at the sign that Odin handed him.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Money''s rules. If there are two groups of people who want to meet with him at the same time, they must be at the gaming table!" The waiter said to Odin with impeccable courtesy.


    "Two groups of people?" Odin, who heard the news, was obviously stunned, and then thoughtfully.


    "How much money do you have?" Under the leadership of the waiter, the two went to the VIP room together, while Odin asked Li Qingyuan in a low voice.


    "Not much, I don''t have any identity certificates and deposits in this world!" Someone spread his hands directly. If in other worlds, he can also ask the Red Queen to modify the balance of the bank card for himself, but in this world Well?


    With the kid who is the **** of technology, the Red Queen can''t work at all.


    Besides, he now understands that Odin has brought him to see who it is!


    Mr. Money, or the God of Wealth!


    In Eastern mythology, the God of Wealth is not a high-powered deity. Even if he does control the economic circulation of the world, everyone knows that in ancient countries, money sometimes had to make way for certain existences.


    However, in Eastern mythology, he can only be regarded as a second-rate **** of wealth, and his position in Western mythology has directly ushered in earth-shaking changes.


    No wonder Odin said that this guy is the number one master in the world. In today''s world, no matter what faith he has, he must give way to money. If the **** of wealth is not number one in the world, then there will be ghosts!


    "Damn, I only have two thousand dollars on my body right now, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" Odin scratched his head dejectedly, using his toes to know that two thousand dollars is definitely not enough to defeat the enemy.


    "Oh oh oh, isn''t this Mr. Wednesday, and this one, is the mage?" Mr. World sitting in a chair in the VIP room looked at the approaching Odin and Li Qingyuan, pretending to exaggerate.


    "What are you doing here?" Odin asked angrily looking at the world in front of him.


    "I''ll do what you do, everyone!" Mr. World smiled and picked up two suitcases and threw them directly on the table.


    "Everyone follow the rules, this is my gamble, and yours?"


    ...


    Odin looked at the two boxes of money in front of him and was speechless for a moment. When he thought of him as a dignified king, when did he think that he would be stumped by some mundane money?


    "Hahaha! You didn''t have any money, did you?" Mr. World suddenly laughed when he saw Odin''s sullen face.


    In Mr. Money''s territory, the other party only recognizes those treasures that can be circulated among mortals, and as long as they are treasures that mortals do not recognize, then it is worthless to Mr. Money.


    So even if Odin still has a lot of treasures, his gambling cost is only two thousand yuan, and he is not qualified to bet against the world!


    "According to the regulations, can I go to see Mr. Money?" Mr. World asked the waiter next to him.


    "If the other party can''t come up with the corresponding bet within five minutes, then you will automatically win!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" The scheming Odin rarely broke out swearing. The current situation is that the new **** has the advantage. If the opponent pulls Mr. Money into the chariot, then he has no chance of winning.


    "Can this thing count as money?" Li Qingyuan stepped forward and asked directly, throwing a pile of gold nuggets.


    He has always had the habit of storing gold bars in his portable space. Although there are many planets made of gold in the universe, this thing is not worth any money at all.


    But in most copy worlds, gold is still a hard currency.


    "Yes, are you going to start gambling with the other party?" The waiter immediately lifted the pile of gold nuggets, weighed it and said.


    "If the gambling cost exceeds ten times the opponent''s, then you can directly win, right?" Li Qingyuan glanced at the calm and composed Mr. World, and asked the waiter.


    After getting a clear answer, he poured out a small golden mountain directly.


    "Now, are you rich?" Standing on Jinshan, someone arrogantly asked Mr. World.


    He is not proficient in gambling, and instead of fighting his luck, he might as well take the money to kill him!


    Mr. World¡¯s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. It is true that the **** of technology can instantly make his bank card balance exceed the limit, but those digital currencies in Mr. Money¡¯s territory are not recognized by the other party!


    The other party only recognizes the real wealth that can be circulated, otherwise he would not specially bring two boxes of money.


    "Hahaha! So I always say that the one who laughs last is the winner!" Odin stood up happily, ready to walk towards the secret door behind the VIP room.


    "Don''t worryMr. Wednesday!" Seeing Odin preparing to leave, Li Qingyuan hurriedly stopped him.


    "Mr. Money wants to see me, shouldn''t it be me?" He pointed to Jinshan on the ground, and said with a kind smile.


    "No? This? Me?" Odin suddenly felt a little confused. It is true that the money belongs to the mage, but what did the mage go to see the money guy for?


    "According to the regulations, the money really belongs to this gentleman, so he is qualified to see Mr. Money!" The waiter directly pushed Odin away and said with a bow to Li Qingyuan.


    "Please here please, sir!"


    The waiter directly ignored the black-faced Odin and the laughing world, and led someone directly through the secret door behind the VIP room.


    (Everyone, add the book friend group 362857009, now there are surprises when you join the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 653 Mr. Money) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 652： Thor and Rocky

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    ''Nice to meet you! In a room covered with gold coins, Li Qingyuan finally saw the strongest **** in the world-Mr. Money!


    Mr. Money is a skinny old man with a huge gold-framed single-sided glasses. He looks like Donald Duck''s uncle, the guy who has been rated as the No. 1 virtual character wealth list!


    "I''m also very happy to see you, my friend!" Mr. Money played with a heavy gold bar in his hand and laughed at Li Qingyuan who walked in.


    "Master, right? As an outsider, what can you do with me?" Mr. Money opened his mouth and bit the gold bar in his hand with his teeth, and then asked gloomily.


    Seeing someone''s expression hesitated, Mr. Money immediately screamed.


    "No, no, don''t try to deceive me, my friend, money can''t lie. The gold you bring has a special memory. You are not a person in this world!"


    Ok!


    Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly. Traveling through the world is not a difficult task for these top bosses, so he doesn''t need to think of ways to make up his own identity.


    "I''m a mage from another world traveling to this world!" Of course, it is impossible for others to know about the system, so he simply gave himself a space mage''s skin.


    "I didn''t explore the idea of ??your intention. To me, whether you are a tourist or an invader, it doesn''t make any sense!" Mr. Money threw the gold bar directly on the ground, and then I saw the gold bar actually in the air. It melted directly into gold coins.


    In the face of the unknown, the weak will only shiver and blindly guess the other party''s intentions, while the strong are open to all rivers and can face everything with a smile.


    As the most powerful **** in this world, Mr. Money doesn''t care what Li Qingyuan is here for. Anyway, he has already felt money from the point of view. Even in another world, money is universal.


    As long as the money is still in circulation, then he is an invincible existence!


    "Then now, a wizard from another world, what can you do to me?" Mr. Money raised his head, staring at someone with his eyes that looked muddy but shining strangely.


    by! Sure enough, the difference in strength is too great.


    Being stared at by the guy Money, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a chill from the soles of his feet hitting his forehead. Although the old man did not show any desire to attack, he still felt that he had no sense of security at all.


    This feeling is like meeting a pervert, or an ordinary person being stared at by a tiger while bare-handed.


    If the other party really has any bad intentions towards him, then he can only raise his head and straighten his chest and yell ¡®Cao Nima¡¯ at the other party three times!


    After all, it looks more dignified when you die like this!


    "What kind of conspiracy is Odin planning?" Li Qingyuan thought for a while and asked directly.


    It is true that Odin just told him for a long time, wanting him to draw Mr. Money into the camp of the old **** to fight against the new god, but someone felt that the old guy was on purpose.


    How could it be such a coincidence that he and Odin came to find money, and the guy in the world came with him?


    Besides, money is called the world''s best player. If he is willing to join the war, what else is there?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Odin chose you as a chess piece, it is definitely his biggest mistake!" Mr. Money laughed, but this guy laughed like a duck, which really makes people wonder how to complain.


    "No one in this world wants to be someone else''s pawn, but sometimes you have to be a pawn!" Li Qingyuan also laughed.


    In fact, the old fellow Odin doesn''t care much about what he does. Anyway, he is not from this world, so just pat his **** and leave.


    But the other party shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, shouldn''t take him out as a fool!


    Although he didn''t see the latest plot and didn''t know how the world is heading, Odin is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    "I know a little about Odin''s plan, but he and I are also old friends for many years, so I won''t betray my friends!"


    "I can provide the coordinates of an unknown world, that world does not have too powerful gods, and human beings are still in a state of complete enlightenment. We need a wise man like you to provide them with faith!" Regarding Mr. Money''s remarks, Someone is simply scornful.


    As the saying goes, this person is my beloved relative, so if you kill him, you must add money!


    It is true that Qian Jin and Odin have been friends for many years, but since they meet the rules, it can be seen that the relationship between them is not so cordial.


    Besides, this guy is money!


    In the world, what kind of friendship is comparable to money?


    "I actually don''t know Odin very well!" Mr. Money changed the conversation and sold Odin without hesitation.


    With his strength and status, there is really nothing in the world that can make him betray his principles.


    But regardless of whether it is a man or a god, there are always pursuits!


    If he could get the space nodes of other planes, even he would not be willing to give up such a good opportunity.


    "The world is actually Loki. He is Odin''s younger brother. As for why the two of them want to play this double reed, I don''t know!" I got the money from the Lord of the Rings world space node from someone, and took myself in minutes. Everything I knew was shaken out.


    The World of The Lord of the Rings has been ruined by himself anyway. The place is scarce in resources and backward in technology, and even the population is pitifully small. In addition, there are a bunch of messy gods, just to make money this guy toss and toss desperately.


    Besides, the only better special product in the world, the queen and princess of the Elf tribe were all packed and taken away by themselves. There is really nothing left of good things.


    "The world is Loki? Is he Odin''s younger brother?" In exchange for such a blast of news in an abandoned world, someone said that he needs to slow down!


    Odin is the main **** in Norse mythology This is unshakable, but the guy Loki comes in several versions.


    In some versions, Loki is Odin''s younger brother, the second most powerful being in Norse mythology, and the uncle of Thor!


    Of course, in some versions, such as Marvel''s main world, Loki is a younger brother!


    "Yes, that boy Loki abandoned his original identity five hundred years ago, and started a new layout in the pseudonymous world. Although I don''t know what he is planning, but thanks to your gift, I can still tell you. Some interesting things are coming." Money said while calculating the space nodes of the Lord of the Rings world.


    "That guy named Shadow is actually Thor''s reincarnation. He was Odin''s son in his previous life!"


    (Book friends group 362857009, now there are surprises in joining the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 654 Thor and Rocky) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 653： Gangnir

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Calm!


    Coming out of Mr. Money''s secret room, someone kept admonishing himself in his heart.


    Originally, he just thought that the old guy Odin was going to take advantage of the fishermen''s back, after all, until now, what the other party has done seems to be fooling others to charge for himself!


    There have been many such people in history. Although their behavior is very despised, without exception, these people eventually become famous and become heroes.


    The boss that my brothers rushed to me is not really loved by the subordinates like the boss rushed to me, but correspondingly, this kind of boss can live long!


    Therefore, none of the gods in the old gods camp felt that there was any problem with Odin''s doing this. After all, as the leader of the camp, Odin''s role was to strategize in the rear, and the matter of charging and trapping was naturally left to others.


    At first, someone just thought that Odin must be planning some conspiracy, but unexpectedly, he stabbed the hornet''s nest directly!


    Mr. World is actually the incarnation of Loki, and Loki is Odin''s own brother.


    Li Qingyuan suddenly felt one head and two big brothers. The two brothers self-directed and acted out the battle of the gods, and they knew it was absolutely uneasy with their toes.


    Odin used a clone of Mr. World as a sacrifice, which restored the resurrection goddess Ostana to her peak strength, and now the two brothers actually plan to use all the new and old gods as their sacrifices, then It''s very intriguing to find out what exactly it is seeking.


    But it was precisely because of this that he felt that he was walking a little weak.


    Mr. Money is not afraid of the two brothers joining forces, because the other party has stood proudly at the apex of this world, regardless of the success or failure of Odin''s plan, it has no effect on him.


    Anyway, no one can stop mortals from worshiping money, right?


    But I can''t do it!


    Li Qingyuan secretly cheered up in his heart. If Odin found out that he already knew about his conspiracy, he wouldn''t have to think about knowing that the old thing would definitely do it directly.


    He couldn''t handle it by Odin alone, let alone add a guy named World Really Rocky!


    "Master, what did Mr. Money say?"


    Seeing him coming out of the secret room, Odin, who was playing cards, threw away the cards in his hand, and asked him eagerly.


    Well, it deserves to be a godlike acting skill. If he hadn''t learned the true face of this guy from money, even he would be deceived by Odin''s appearance.


    Look at his contemptuous eyes, and then look at Loki''s expression, what is the Oscar statuette?


    These two brothers are the characters who play all the gods of the world in their hands!


    "Mr. Money said that he is not willing to get involved in your war, and he will remain absolutely neutral!" Someone cleared his throat and said directly.


    "Uh, isn''t it?" Odin''s face changed slightly, showing a very regretful expression.


    Correspondingly, Mr. World showed an expression of excitement, and money indicated that he was out of the picture, then it means that there is no obstacle in this magical battle!


    "Let''s go!" Odin greeted Li Qingyuan depressedly, and the two of them ignored the taunts coming from behind and drove out of Las Vegas.


    "By the way, what''s the method you said?" On the way back, someone asked if there was nothing to do.


    "The Star Gods are protected by the stars, and you can''t break their protection where there is starlight, but you can¡ª"


    Odin''s words suddenly became quieter while he was talking. Someone who was driving didn''t even think about it, and he hit the steering wheel to death!


    ¡®Boom Rumble¡ª¡¯


    A continuous flash of lightning suddenly struck him like a shower, chasing him.


    The co-pilot''s Odin had disappeared in an instant, as if only the thunder dragon was left in the sky.


    "How did you find that something was wrong with him?"


    When someone drove a car like a thunderbolt and shuttled back and forth between the sky full of thunder dragons, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Mr. World!


    No, it should be called Loki, looking at the cars underneath that are doing all kinds of weird movements, and curiously asked Odin next to him.


    "I don''t know, but I think he seems to know something, so I just lied to him!" Odin slowly took out a spear from behind and put it in his hand.


    "You''re going to use Gangneil? Not so?" Loki asked in amazement when he saw Odin take out his baby under the box.


    "The feeling he gave me is very strange, so it''s better to be safe!" Odin looked at the old man in his hand, and gave a light push.


    Gangneil disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if this gun had never existed!


    Li Qingyuan, who was struggling to avoid the Tianshan thunder and lightning, felt a deadly murderous opportunity from the sky, and immediately rolled over from the carriage.


    It''s just that regardless of how he moved around, the fatal killing intent has increased unabated, and even the use of Shadow Dzi is useless.


    He even felt that even if he gave up the mission and used the scroll to escape back to the main world of Marvel, he might be locked in by this murderous intent!


    Gangneil!


    Although Odin in this world is different from Odin in Marvel''s main world in many places, the general setting is still about the same.


    Even if it is Odin of Marvel''s main world, his most powerful weapon is not the Destroyer armor, but the sharp gun in his hand-Gangnir!


    Gangneil is the gun that must be hit, as long as it shoots out, it can definitely hit the enemy, even if the enemy escapes to the end of the world, he can never escape the pursuit of this thing.


    This gun can already be regarded as a causal weapon, unless he has the ability to modify causality, otherwise he can''t avoid it.


    ''rub! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan cursed secretly in his heart, Odin, this old bastard, really tried his best to kill himself!


    Gangneil is a magical tool, and it takes a lot of magical power to use it once. In Odin''s current state, using this thing is absolutely overloaded.


    He quickly put the Destroyer armor on his body, and then, feeling unsafe, he quickly took out the Dark God and Demon Book and put it in his heart!


    Just after finishing all this, a spear suddenly appeared in front of him at an incredible angle, and then pierced his heart directly.


    "do you died?"


    Looking at someone lying still on the ground, Rocky asked with a chuckle.


    "It should be dead, Gangnir has returned!" Odin took the weapon that flew back, looked at the blood on Gunnir''s gun and said with a smile.


    The gun that must be hit doesn''t mean that you can hide it with your arms. This thing also comes with various curse effects. As long as you are stabbed by a gun, you will basically not be saved!


    Especially if the opponent is still stabbed in the heart, it is even more impossible to survive!


    (Book friends group 362857009, now there are surprises in joining the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 655 Gangnir), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 654： Confused

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    "He should be dead¡ª"


    Odin slowly walked to someone lying on the ground, ready to check if the other person was dead.


    If you are not dead, then make a cut, if you are dead, give him a curse or something to prevent the opponent from resurrecting!


    After all, the strength of the mage is not weaker than those of lower gods. Resurrection and resurrection can definitely be regarded as basic exercises.


    But before Odin finished speaking, he saw a flash of fluorescence suddenly flashing from the hands of the dead on the ground.


    "How are you?...how are you?"


    Odin clutched the wound on his chest and looked at Li Qingyuan, who was half-kneeling on the ground, with surprise on his face.


    This time it was not pretending. He saw this guy stabbed in the heart by Gungnir. Even if the other party had an immortal body, the curse on Gungnir was not a joke.


    Even Odin himself, if he was stabbed in the heart by Gangnir, he would directly enter the state of reincarnation, so he felt that even if the wizard had any special methods, he was now seriously injured and dying.


    In the end, who would have thought that the other party was unscathed except for looking a little embarrassed?


    "Go and die!" Li Qingyuan naturally can''t learn from the villains in the movie. He has to wait for the protagonist to finish saying all his last words before he starts to do it. Instead, he directly waved the Zanpodao in his hand before Odin had time to fight back He chopped off his head.


    A golden light spurted from Odin''s headless body. God''s thing was really different from human beings, and the flow of golden blood was actually.


    "go with!"


    Even if Odin''s head was in a different place, he did not dare to relax, but directly threw out the crimson magic belt and bound the opponent''s body tightly.


    God knows if this old guy has any weird spells. Xing Tian can hack the Emperor to death without a head. If Odin this guy gets up to his head or body and gives him a knife, he doesn''t have a second life to change!


    Just now, at the moment that Gungnir was about to pierce his heart, he directly released the mount in the pet space, letting the mount block himself.


    It is true that Gungnir is the must-have gun, with causal attack, but the mount is bound to the protagonist in any game setting. Stabbing the mount can also be regarded as hurting the protagonist!


    Although the consequence is that the mount will directly enter the near-death state, it is very likely that it will not be able to be saved, but a mount is always better to die than to be injured, right?


    It is because he has a mount to protect him from the disaster, he can survive the disaster. If Odin, the old boy, is given another shot, is it possible that he wants to pull the pet out to prevent the disaster?


    The mount was collected purely to satisfy his own evil taste. There is no big problem of death or injury, but Karason is now the strongest weapon in his hand, and he doesn''t want to lose it for this inexplicable reason.


    "Fuck!"


    Luo base station applauded gently and grinned.


    "Wonderful, I told him not to underestimate anyone, but he always feels that he is the best fraud master in the world, and he always refuses to listen to others!"


    Looking at the corpse of Odin who was **** by someone, Loki curled his lips.


    "You don''t need to be so careful. He has already reached the limit. After using Gangnir just now, there is not much supernatural power. Now she is absolutely dead and won''t jump up and give you a shot!"


    The more he said this, Li Qingyuan felt more nervous.


    Killing Odin just took advantage of the situation, but facing Loki this guy, he really had no bottom in his heart.


    Li Qingyuan secretly vowed in his heart that when he returned to the Marvel master world, he would definitely catch that Loki and beat him up to ease the grief in his heart.


    It''s all Rocky anyway, and it''s always right to have a fight!


    "Although I don''t know how you avoided Gungnir''s mortal kill, you must also be injured now. Are you sure you are still my opponent in your current state?" Loki raised the civilization stick in his hand. Confront someone in the air.


    "Can you do it, you can try it!" Li Qingyuan rolled up Odin''s corpse casually, and then a dark crack was opened behind him, and a terrifying abyss flashed out from behind him. Ding''s body was swallowed in.


    Well, in fact, he alone summoned some parts of Karason''s structure and let it eat Odin''s body.


    No matter what countermeasures Odin had, he had to pass Karassen first.


    Although it was a bit helpless to do so, facing an enemy like Loki, he really had no extra effort to pay attention to Odin''s body!


    "Tsk tusk! It seems that my stupid brother definitely underestimated you. With your strength, he is definitely a powerful god!" Loki looked at the huge mouth of the abyss that flashed away, smash it. Say it.


    "Are you interested in cooperating with me, I only need the remains of the old gods, and their divine power, I can give you!" Loki put on a kind face and said to him.


    "Not interested in!"


    Li Qingyuan directly refused. If he didn''t tear his face, he could continue to talk with Odin, but now, he has no interest in cooperating with Rocky.


    After all, regardless of that world, Loki is a **** of lies and mischief. Don''t believe a word of what he says.


    "Uh, then, I wish you good luck!" Loki didn''t say much, but directly took off his hat and bowed slightly, instantly turning into a mosaic and disappearing.


    gone?


    Li Qingyuan suddenly felt confused. He could understand if Loki worked hard with him, but what does this guy mean by running away?


    He carefully felt the flow of magic power nearby, and found that the other party actually ran away.


    What kind of ghost operation is this?


    Seriously, he hadn''t figured it out ever since he came to this **** world.


    At first he felt that Odin would fight the new **** to restore the glory of the old god, but who would have thought that this guy would have done a good job with Loki hundreds of years ago, and wanted to provoke two waves of gods. The contradiction between the two thus reaps the benefit of the fisherman.


    When I just learned the whole story, the two brothers did not hesitate to start to kill themselves, if it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s perverted ability to withstand disasters I¡¯m not doing it right now. Bye!


    It turned out to be good. He thought that Loki would fight him desperately, but the other party ran away without even saying a word, which made people never know what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd.


    It stands to reason that as an insider, he also killed his eldest brother. How could Loki have to smash himself with him!


    It is true that Loki is the **** of lies and mischief, but just like Loki in every world has a dead spot.


    Marvel World''s Rocky''s death hole is Thor, for Thor Rocky can dare to fight with Thanos!


    In the same way, the relationship between Loki and Odin in this world is also incomprehensible to others. Odin is dead, and Loki will run away, which is really unintelligible.


    (Everyone, add the reader group 362857009, now there are surprises in adding the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 656 Confused) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 655： Kill Odin

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Mr. Money does not see foreigners!"


    At the entrance of the Royal Casino, the waiter said to Li Qingyuan who hurried over.


    After confirming that Rocky did run, he quickly grabbed a car on the road and drove back to Las Vegas.


    Although the guy Loki was gone, he knew with his toes that he could never let him go, so he didn''t go back to find the three Star God sisters, but ran back to Mr. Money''s home court.


    After all, it doesn''t matter whether it is the Black God or the Three Sisters of the Star God, their strengths can only be said to be average. If there is any danger, Midnight Star might still become his own burden.


    The old guy, money, is more reliable!


    Although this old thing only sees benefits, it is precisely the benefit that is the most reliable thing.


    Because he is sure that no one can afford more than himself!


    So he pushed away the waiter directly and walked towards the VIP room inside.


    The waiter who was pushed aside quickly rushed forward to stop him, but how could these guys who were just a **** servant be able to stop him?


    Seeing that a fight was about to break out, a shriveled voice suddenly rang.


    "Let him in!"


    Li Qingyuan straightened his clothes, and was too lazy to be familiar with these waiters, and walked directly into the secret door of the VIP room.


    "Mage, the transaction between the two of us has been completed. No matter what happens to you, you shouldn''t come to me!" Mr. Money outlined a star model with his fingers, and said without looking up.


    Just a glance at Li Qingyuan knew that he was calculating the spatial coordinates of the Lord of the Rings world. Obviously, an unknown world is too tempting for money!


    "I want to know what the **** is Odin and Loki?" He took a chair and sat down on his own, and asked the money lying on the table.


    "Although I am not involved in the struggle between the gods, it does not mean that I am a good-tempered person!" Qian raised his head and glanced at him, then said with a gloomy face.


    "Intelligence, I can tell you the intelligence of that world, you don''t want to run to explore the unknown world with a smear of your eyes!" Li Qingyuan was not moved by the threat of money at all, but said directly.


    He has already figured out the characteristics of this old guy, there is no good thing, this guy will never do.


    Although it is very annoying that money only has benefits in the eyes, correspondingly, as long as the benefits he gives him exceed what others can give, then this old guy is his strongest ally.


    "Very well, Odin is going to die a long time ago. Norse mythology was about to be extinct thousands of years ago. Even if Odin has been changing his identity over the years, his sacred fire has almost gone out, so you are indeed the real killer. Kill him!" Qian Jin said with a jealous smile.


    "You already know that Odin is dead?" The words of money made Li Qingyuan a little confused. It has been less than three hours since he killed Odin. By the way, even Odin''s body has become Karasen''s nourishment. How did the guy know about money?


    We must know that because of the many gods in this world, the gods'' information-receiving ability is not much stronger than that of ordinary people except in their own gods.


    "Mr. World has sent a video of you killed Wednesday to all the gods in the world, claiming that you are an evil spirit from another world. You came to this world to swallow the whole world. Now you are listed by all the gods. It''s a must-kill list!" With a wave of money, a wanted person appeared on the table.


    "Damn!"


    Watching this edited video, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but explode.


    Knowing that Loki didn''t feel at ease, he didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless.


    Obviously it was the two brothers who wanted to kill people, but now they have turned themselves into villains!


    If in other worlds, such as the world of the Lord of the Rings that was just sold by someone, then he would recognize it even as a big devil.


    But in this world, he was really just a harmless white lotus, and he was framed as the Great Demon King. This is nothing short of it!


    "How many gods would believe what he said?" Li Qingyuan only felt his scalp numb, and the depth of the world is unfathomable. Not to mention the money in front of him, even those guys like **** God Buddha, Brahma, he can''t afford it!


    "It shouldn''t be a lot. In fact, like those guys who pretend to be crazy, they all know that Wednesday has problems with the world, but everyone thinks that more is worse than less, so I don''t bother to pay attention to it!" Money said with a pun.


    Ok!


    As the so-called first and second PK, the third is gone somehow!


    Like the gods who dominate most of the beliefs of mankind, they actually don¡¯t catch a cold on the messy gods. After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat. It¡¯s already difficult for them to launch a large-scale battle between them. Then for these scattered gods In fact, everyone is also very interested.


    Although the believers of each of these gods are pitifully few, they have a large base!


    So those guys are eager for someone to come out and make a knife and kill all the gods.


    After all, there are some things, once you have reached a certain position, you are embarrassed to start clearly.


    I want to come to the two brothers Odin and Rocky, and it is precisely because I have seen through the ideas of those guys that I dare to do it unscrupulously!


    "Is Odin really dead?" Knowing that some of the top bosses would not take action against him, Li Qingyuan was a little bit calmer. His current strength is hanging up in the world, let alone with those top players. The big guy put it right.


    "Death is actually another kind of life. Odin has died many times, but he can be resurrected every time. That''s why even those guys are far better than Odin, they don''t want to provoke him!" Fingers hooked the space ball model and said, shaking back and forth.


    Ok!


    In this weird world, it is true that the strength of this Odin is far inferior to Odin in the main world of Marvel ~ www.novelhall.com~ but the old guy''s life-saving ability is much stronger than that of Odin in the main world.


    Odin in the main world is invincible, but he will always die. Now he is worried about his heir.


    But Odin in this world is an immortal existence at all. It is estimated that the old thing might have all his talents to save his life.


    "How can I kill Odin?" After thinking about it carefully, Li Qingyuan gritted his teeth and asked money.


    He doesn''t bother to care about the tasks of the system now. The old Odin wants to shame himself, so he has to pay the corresponding price.


    Besides, the task of the system is only to make him win the final victory. As the leader of the old god, Odin can be regarded as a victory by killing him!


    (Everyone, add the reader group 362857009, now there are surprises in adding the group!)


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 657 Killing Odin), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Marvel Movie Destruction", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 656： hypocrite

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Walking for twelve hours to the place where the night is, you can reach the kingdom of the night, where a world tree grows, Odin got the inheritance of truth from that tree, and the tree is also Odin¡¯s tree of origin, if that tree can be destroyed, then Odin can basically be declared dead!"


    With money in mind, Li Qingyuan began to walk towards the place where the sun sets.


    It stands to reason that the earth is round, and walking in the direction of the sun setting will only return to the original point, but in this weird world, nothing can be measured by common sense.


    After only two hours, the sun was still moving toward the west according to natural laws, but when he drove and chased for two hours, the **** sun actually started playing peekaboo in Tianshan!


    Who has seen the sun go along the S-shaped snake route?


    He chased the sun for seven or eight hours at a speed of more than five hundred yards per hour. It stands to reason that he has already ran out of the American borders and deep into the center of the Atlantic Ocean.


    But now he is still standing on the ground, but the surrounding environment has all changed.


    It should have crossed some strange node on the way to chase the sun, thus entering the legendary Nine Realms space.


    With the roar of the last gas pedal, the Land Rover under his feet turned into a pile of broken parts.


    "I knew that these American cars were not of good quality!" A tumbling rushed out of the car, and Li Qingyuan first looked at the pile of broken pieces, then slowly raised his head to look at the guy with the broken road in front of him.


    This is a guy with a strange flower tattoo on his face and two machetes on his back. From the look of it, he looks a bit like Kui Ye in the God of War!


    But this guy is far from Lord Kui. If Kratos is really here, someone will definitely run away without saying a word, then there is still time to lament a broken car.


    "Annassi, you are not my opponent, don''t die here!" Li Qingyuan looked at the guy in front of him and said lightly.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with each other, and he has never had a good impression of black people, but this guy Annecy is a good comedian.


    Besides, he is not black, he is just a spider!


    "You killed Mr. Wednesday, I want to avenge him!" Anansi pulled out the machete behind her back and shouted with her mouth open.


    "What''s so good about that old fellow Odin, worthy of your life for him?" Li Qingyuan shook his head helplessly. This guy is typically sold and still counts the money!


    In Odin''s original plan, all of you scumbags were regarded as sacrifices. As a result, you still want to avenge him, which is really speechless.


    Could it be that this is the legend, the slave does not feel pitiful, but the slave owner feels pitiful?


    "You are not allowed to insult Mr. Wednesday!" Annecy yelled, brandishing a machete and rushed forward.


    "Huaquan embroidered legs!" Li Qingyuan didn''t even think about it, and blasted out with a punch.


    This guy Anansi is nothing more than a West African aboriginal god, and his body is just a spider. It''s okay to be a servant and do miscellaneous things, fighting head-on?


    Funny?


    Looking at Annecy who was half-to-dead with a punch by himself, Li Qingyuan really couldn''t understand this guy''s brain circuit. What did he think?


    Even if you really want to avenge Odin, you have to consider your own strength!


    "Haha...puff...haha..." Annecy spurted blood and laughed wildly, the laughter felt a little hairy.


    Although cutting the grass to get rid of the roots, Li Qingyuan didn''t want to waste his energy on this guy. He raised his foot and was ready to chase in the direction where the sun fell.


    Just as he raised his foot, he felt a sense of shackles in the air, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw that the surrounding area had become a vast expanse of whiteness, and countless spider silks had sealed the entire world.


    "Hahaha...puffpuff..." Annecy was still lying on the ground laughing, but this time the laughter was full of sarcasm.


    He is just a spider, and what spiders are best at is tracking and siege.


    It is naturally impossible to stop the mage with his strength, but he can stop the opponent!


    Someone who was trapped by the spider web suddenly felt furious, these **** spider silks were so sticky and extremely strong, even he could hardly destroy them for a while.


    Although according to money, those real top bosses cannot come to siege him, but it is impossible for Odin''s old friends to let him go.


    I have to say that the guy Odin really set the hypocrite to the extreme. Even if he told these guys that Odin''s real plan was to treat them as sacrifices, these guys would not believe it.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with a brainwashed guy like Anansi, he chopped off the opponent''s head directly with a backhand, then waved his left hand, a fire dragon that rose into the air instantly wrapped the spider silk in front of him.


    Using a knife to cut spider silk is definitely the most stupid way Burning with fire is the most sought-after method.


    As for Annecy, whose head is different?


    Although he admired the other party''s spirit of making trouble for himself with death, but since he was an enemy, it was better to die.


    After I finish the task, maybe one day I will think of this respectable opponent while holding Wanda or Chen Ying while playing games, and then pour him two glasses of wine decently.


    Of course, that''s all for the future!


    It''s just that Anansi is also a divine spider anyway. Even if the silk he spit out is burned with fire, it will take quite a while to burn.


    When Li Qingyuan finally burned the spider silk entwined around him, he saw several tall guys standing in front of him!


    These guys have met each other a few days ago, and everyone was chatting and laughing together, and many of the weapons in their hands were even made by him.


    But now, these people are all showing fierce faces, and there is hatred in their eyes when they look at him.


    "Let''s go together! I''m in a hurry!" Li Qingyuan reluctantly put on the Destroyer armor, and shouted to the group of melon-eaters who didn''t know the truth.


    It¡¯s impossible to explain to them. The fake person of Odin¡¯s old guy is really good. Even if he tells these guys that everything is a conspiracy between Odin and Loki, no one believes it. .


    These days, it¡¯s only useful in Hot Blood Manga. Besides, as a person, even if thrown in Hot Blood Manga, he should belong to the villain who was killed by the protagonist''s mouth shot, so save your energy!


    Still take advantage of those mighty gods before they rush to come, first solve these miscellaneous fishes!


    (Book friends group 362857009, now there are surprises to join the group!)

 Chapter 657： Yemengard

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Strong wind, heavy rain, thunder, and flames!


    Various strange supernatural phenomena suddenly appeared within a few kilometers. Fortunately, this is an alien space that ordinary people can''t enter. Otherwise, in order to explain this special situation reasonably, it is estimated that the so-called experts will scratch the scalp!


    After a full half an hour, all kinds of strange natural phenomena ceased, and a bunch of strange things were lying on the ground.


    Odin''s real body was a storm giant, and after death, Annecy turned into a spider the size of a locomotive. Basically, these gods were not humans, so they all showed their real bodies after death.


    That is to say, in Western mythology, these demons and ghosts can become gods. If this is in Eastern mythology, all the demon kings can''t run.


    All the guys who ran to disrupt the situation were killed. Li Qingyuan exhaled deeply as he looked at the sun that had completely fallen into the dark.


    Although these guys are not very bright in their brains and their eyes are not very good, they are all true gods. If it is singled out, it will not be a problem, but several people came up to fight together, and he almost didn''t parry.


    Fortunately, the strongest ones, such as the Black God and Mamaji, didn''t come, otherwise they would have to explain here.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the black shadow attached to his arm, he took a depressed sip.


    Among those guys just now was a guy with a very weird ability. He just accidentally caught his arm by him. As a result, even though he was separated by a layer of armor, his arm was corroded by the opponent.


    I don''t know what that guy''s ability is, this black shadow has been corroding his own vitality, just like a shadow curse.


    Looking at the direction in which the sun disappeared, and then looking back at the battlefield like a doomsday scene, Li Qingyuan gritted his teeth and directly tore off all the corroded muscles on his arm.


    If there is enough time, he can slowly figure out a way to eliminate the curse, but now he doesn''t have that condition at all.


    To be honest, he hasn''t suffered such a serious injury since crossing!


    "Tamade!"


    To tear the flesh from his body alive, this kind of pain cannot be expressed in words at all, especially since he has such a strong physique now, it is even more difficult to tear it.


    It hurts that he really wants to scold his mother!


    No way, he has two magical sharp blades on his body, but neither Zanpaku nor Gangnir are suitable for scraping bones and healing poisons.


    Those two weapons all have their own soul-absorbing and cursing effects. If he can''t think about it, he can try to use those two weapons to break his stomach!


    "Bear!"


    Burning the torn skin and flesh directly into ashes, Li Qingyuan ran forward barring his teeth.


    "Well¡ªaccording to the astrological reaction, he should have ran in this direction!"


    After about ten minutes, another group of people followed.


    Midnight Star was holding a single telescope and said to a group of people behind him.


    "Really? Why do I think he should have ran in that direction?" said a guy with a bull''s head, pointing in the direction where someone disappeared.


    "It''s midnight, it''s my time, don''t you think you are more accurate than me?" Midnight Star stomped directly with his nose and little feet.


    "My sister is right. If you believe us, you will listen to her. If you don''t believe it, you can take someone there yourself!" Evening Xing glanced at the darkness in the distance, and then walked to Midnight Star''s side.


    "Since the Star God said so, that''s right, everyone hurry up to catch up!"


    The black **** carried the hammer and rushed up in the direction of Midnight Star. The group of gods behind you look at me and I look at you, and they all followed in a swarm.


    The Minotaur Spirit first hesitated for a while, and finally ran away with the large group.


    No way, the mage is cruel and powerful. Just look at the corpses on the ground. Four or five people were beaten by him. He didn''t run with the big group. Are you going to go to thousands of miles to send people away?


    Naturally, Li Qingyuan had no knowledge of what happened in the rear. He endured the pain and ran towards the place where the sun set for several hours. He estimated that he had run thousands of kilometers before finally seeing it. A strange mountain.


    This mountain seems to be made up entirely of dead human skulls, but judging from the size of the mountain, at least the corpses of tens of millions of people can be piled up!


    But here should be the underworld in Norse mythology, so there are so many dead bones, it''s normal.


    On the peak of Skull Mountain, there is a weird-shaped tree with no leaves. The branches look like the tree demon grandma in the ghost of a Chinese girl. People feel uncomfortable as long as they glance at it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here!" Luo Base Station was under the tree, watching someone rushing all the way, said with a wicked smile.


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" Li Qingyuan drew out the Zan Poknife and pointed at Loki diagonally.


    It is true that he did suffer a serious injury just now, but after the rehabilitation of this way, he has been better, and now even if he does it, he is not without the strength of a battle.


    There is no way, good physique is so confident, as long as it is not sustained damage in the body, then you can immediately recover.


    Although the mental damage will not be repaired for a while, it should be almost enough to deal with Loki!


    Even if the Loki in this world is much stronger than Loki in the Marvel world, in general, this guy''s theocracy is a lie and mischief, and there will not be much bonuses in frontal battles.


    "Don''t do it, I don''t like to fight and kill with people!" Luo base station slammed his crutch on the mountain, said with a strange smile.


    The earth suddenly began to shake, and mountain-like bones poured down like a flood.


    Li Qingyuan hurriedly avoided a few skulls, but only felt a gust of gust of wind rushing towards him.


    A giant python the size of a mountain rushed towards him. This python was bigger than the locomotive just now with just one eyeball. The spider turned into after Annecy''s death just now is compared to this snake. Just a drop in the ocean!


    "Yemengard?"


    Someone flying far away looked at the giant python that was circling constantly, and asked Loki who was standing on the snake''s head.


    In orthodox Norse mythology, Loki has three children, Fenrir the Sky-swallowing wolf, Yemengard, the earthly giant python, and Hela, the goddess of death, the third daughter.


    Yes, you read that right!


    In this world, Loki is not only Hela''s father, but also the two of his births are not humans!


    I don''t know what evil he did, and he can actually give birth to a wolf and a snake!


    (Book Friends Group 362857009)

 Chapter 658： catastrophe

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "It seems that you know me well, is it in your world, I am also a very famous god?" Luo Jie had a fixed smile on the head of the giant snake, making people ignorant of this guy. What is in my mind.


    "Yes, you are indeed quite famous in our world, you are just a comedian!" Someone shrugged indifferently, wanting to talk about the reputation of the third princess!


    People can live from a villain to become a tragic hero, and by the way, they can also have their own independent TV series. This popularity is said to be comparable to those villain BOSS, even those superheroes can not compare to him.


    But do you want to talk about strength?


    The three princesses seem to have always played funny roles, right?


    "I hope you can laugh later, Mr. Mage!" Loki was not angry when he heard Li Qingyuan''s ridicule, but said leisurely while sitting on the head of the python.


    "You don''t think you can defeat me with this snake!" Someone asked Loki, avoiding the tail blow of the python.


    The earthly giant python Yemengade claims to be able to swallow the world, but in fact this snake is not as powerful as in the legend, except that it is slightly larger and thicker, it is not much different from ordinary snakes!


    Of course, you first have to ignore its terrifying volume which is several kilometers long.


    However, if this kind of beast appeared in the Middle Ages, it would definitely be regarded as a mobile natural disaster, just like someone did in the world of the Lord of the Rings.


    However, with the development of the times, even if it is a behemoth like Yemengade, it dare not say that it is completely invincible!


    Besides, without any special abilities, it is too unrealistic to rely on this snake to swallow a powerful god.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but you are the one who is anxious, isn''t you running in such a hurry to prevent Odin from resurrecting!"


    Loki pointed to the World Tree behind him, and said indifferently.


    "Although I don''t know why the old money thing tells you so much information, as long as my stupid brother is resurrected, you will never get away!"


    Loki looked at Li Qingyuan, who was avoiding Yemengade''s attack, and said with a grin.


    Odin wants to restore his former supernatural power, there are two ways.


    Based on the information that someone exchanged for all the information in the Lord of the Rings World, Odin''s first method was to launch a battle of gods, using a large number of gods as sacrifices to restore his peak mana.


    Obviously, Odin did the same. He and Loki controlled the battle between the new **** and the old **** in order to use those idiots to make themselves stronger.


    It¡¯s just that this plan was destroyed by someone before it could be implemented. Now Odin is dead, and even the corpse has become a digestive thing in Karason¡¯s stomach. Naturally, there is no way to restore his peak strength. !


    But because of the so-called Three Caves of the Rabbit, Odin had already thought of a backup plan.


    That is, in exchange for the perfect resurrection of his father with the selfless dedication of his own flesh and blood!


    The shadow guy is the reincarnation of Thor, the **** of thunder, and he is Odin''s son.


    As long as Thor is full of piety in his heart and willingly uses his life as a sacrifice to awaken the sleeping Odin, then Odin will be resurrected in the most perfect posture.


    This is also why Odin wants to destroy everything that the shadow values, and by the way make him grateful to himself.


    Only a person who has nothing to love and is grateful will be willing to exchange his life for the resurrection of another person, right?


    Because this kind of sacrifice must require the sacrifices to be willing, no matter how coercive or temptation is, it is ineffective, and other methods can only be used to slowly influence.


    Obviously, the old fellow Odin succeeded!


    Following Loki''s guidance, Li Qingyuan saw that the shadow guy was climbing the mountain of bones. Once the other party climbed to the top of the mountain, it was time for Odin to resurrect!


    He didn''t want to know how strong Odin was in his entire body. After all, he was not a brain-disabled person, and he couldn''t make the enemy return to his peak state before going through a life of nine deaths to fight the opponent.


    ¡®Moo¡ª¡¯


    With a roar that pierced the sky, Karason finally revealed its huge figure in this world!


    "I knew, you have a back hand!"


    Looking at Karason who was fighting with Yemengade, Loki finally showed a gratified smile on his face.


    Since Li Qingyuan told Karason to swallow Odin''s body, Loki felt that the wizard was full of mystery, and he was not necessarily the opponent''s opponent.


    As the **** of lies and fraud, Loki is not good at fighting head-on, so even if he wants to smash the enemy into pieces, he still chooses to give in and forbearance.


    Originally, according to Loki''s plan, even if the mage had more hole cards, as long as he was surrounded by those angry old gods, then there was absolutely no possibility of escape.


    What Loki didn''t expect was that the old money betrayed him, allowing the mage to escape the first fatal murder.


    Then the Midnight Star in the Star God deliberately pointed the wrong direction so that the old god¡¯s pursuit and killing troops completely missed Li Qingyuan.


    Fortunately, Loki still has a back hand!


    Yemengade and Carlos are entangled together, both of which are giants of several kilometers in size, and they can''t even think of winning or losing in a short time.


    "Come out, Fenrir!"


    Loki raised his hand and waved, a giant wolf about the size of a Tyrannosaurus rushed out of the darkness and rushed towards someone who was about to move forward.


    Li Qingyuan raised his hand and punched the giant wolf on the nose, but with little effect!


    The giant wolf was staggered with a punch by him, but he was also knocked down by the tremendous force and flew out.


    Although this giant wolf is weaker than Yemengade, it is not something that can be done in a short time to get rid of it.


    Especially the boy Loki has been standing by and staring at him, even if he has cleaned up the wolf, he still needs to face Loki, who has been waiting for work.


    Not to mention that the shadow guy is about to climb to the top of the mountain. Once he is allowed to climb to the top of the mountain and use his life to stain the world tree, then he will face Odin in his heyday.


    "You are really strong, but do you still have a chance?" Loki said with a smile as he watched Li Qingyuan flying out.


    "If you can worship me with a powerful fellow like you as a sacrifice, then maybe I can be as strong as my stupid brother!"


    "I think it''s better for you to stop dreaming!" After taking a look at the surrounding situation, Li Qingyuan stood up depressed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    It is true that it is impossible to kill Fenrir and Loki in a short time, but he doesn''t need to kill these two guys at all!


    Just organize the blood sacrifice of the shadow guy.


    (Book friends group 362857009, you can add it!)

 Chapter 659： Nuclear explosion Tianzun

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Light?"


    "How can Helheim have light?"


    A group of gods who were chasing the mage on the wrong path looked at the huge fireball that lit up in the distance, and they all talked.


    "That should be the location of the World Tree! Did the mage go there?"


    "But why is there light on the World Tree? Is this the Sun God taking action?"


    "Don''t talk, the sun **** and Odin are not of the same **** system at all, so he won''t do anything for Odin!"


    "That is the ultimate weapon invented by mankind-nuclear bomb!"


    Fortunately, there are also a few well-informed gods among this group of gods. After some analysis, they finally figured out the true face of the huge mushroom cloud in the distance.


    "Nuclear bomb? Could it be the nuclear explosion Tianzun coming?"


    Hearing the nuclear bomb, all the old gods suddenly felt horrified. In addition to the media and technology guys among the new gods, there are actually many fierce people coming!


    For example, Apple Tianzun True Lord Tianlei. Those guys are the most powerful beings among the new gods. Quoting Eastern mythology, they are all fierce human beings who have become sacred in flesh.


    But those guys have no interest in collecting beliefs or anything. They are all immersed in their own avenues and can''t extricate themselves. Even if the world is turned upside down outside, they don''t bother to pay attention.


    "What should we do? Shall we go and see?"


    Look at me for a group of old gods. I see you are a little at a loss. It is reasonable to say that Helheim is the territory of the old gods, and the new gods cannot enter.


    But right now, Odin, the bearer of Norse mythology, is dead. If the guy who really is the nuclear explosion Tianzun ran in and smashed the place, then they would be really a little confused!


    After all, no one can guarantee that he will be safe and sound even after the opponent has a nuclear explosion in front of him!


    "Gu Yi!"


    The other gods were thinking about whether to go over and take a look, but Midnight Star turned pale in an instant, rushing directly at the place where the light was flashing.


    For the time being, these old gods'' actions will not be mentioned, just talk about the direction of the world tree!


    "Damn it! You actually use a mortal weapon?"


    Loki, who had survived the nuclear explosion with great difficulty, shouted angrily, this guy is too unethical.


    Everyone is a god! God!


    You don''t care whether you use magic or profound meaning, or divine magic and witchcraft, he will recognize it, even if Li Qingyuan directly comes to a divine grace such as sea **** and prison, he can accept it.


    But what did you mean by throwing a nuclear bomb at Tamah?


    Is there a **** like you who doesn''t talk about cards?


    "Woo-"


    Fenrir screamed miserably. Just now, Loki directly used it as a shield to avoid the strongest impact of the nuclear explosion. As a result, the demon wolf was ulcerated and all four legs were broken. Five!


    As for why I broke five?


    Anyway, this wolf should be able to create a new race in the future!


    "A great man once said that, regardless of black cats and white cats, a good cat can catch mice!"


    Li Qingyuan hid in the inner urn of the Destroyer''s armor and said angrily.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for his own sake, he didn''t want to waste the only two nuclear bombs in his hand, especially when he was still in the center of the explosion!


    Although the nuclear bomb is not much lethal as his strength increases, but this thing can be used as a deterrent if left.


    After all, sometimes in certain technological worlds, you tell those mortals how powerful you are and how you can do them, they won¡¯t believe it at all, but if you throw two nuclear bombs directly in front of him, they will probably immediately. Will sit down calmly and reason with you.


    It''s just no way. In the situation just now, only this thing can break the game the fastest!


    For Loki, who was a god, nuclear bombs would not cause any fatal damage, but for the shadow of a mortal, it was completely different.


    Both Skeleton Mountain and World Tree were directly evaporated by a small part of the high temperature generated by the nuclear explosion, let alone shadows!


    The guy hadn''t realized what was going on, so he vaporized.


    After all, the temperature at the center point of the nuclear explosion was as high as 50 million degrees. Not to mention that the shadow is just a mortal now, even if he restores the memory of his previous life and obtains Thor''s inheritance, he faces the explosion without any protection. The nuclear bomb is also to be hung.


    "Don''t think you won. I can find a new Thor reincarnation in 30 years at most, and my stupid elder brother will be resurrected!" Loki coughed up a few mouthfuls of congestion, and then said surly .


    For the gods, thirty years is just a flick of a finger. As long as he can recover his brother, let alone thirty years, three hundred years is not a big problem for Loki.


    "But that''s thirty years later, isn''t it?" The Destroyer armor pestle did not move in place. This Umm alloy armor now shows a strange dark red all over, obviously in an overloaded state. .


    "You''re finished, those old gods will be here soon. With your current state, they are definitely not their opponents!" Loki looked at the crowd coming from far away , vomiting blood while smiling.


    Even using Fenrir as a physical shield, he suffered serious internal injuries.


    After all, under normal circumstances, even gods would not fight against nuclear explosions, right?


    "Um, don''t you have to finish it too! If you let them see you here, what do you think they will do?" Li Qingyuan said without showing any weakness.


    "Humph! I''ll be waiting for you in the underworld!" Loki didn''t speak any more, and quickly mobilized the remaining mana on his body and began to transfer.


    As someone said, if you let the old gods find themselves, then those guys who want to come will not mind killing the new **** leader, Mr. World.


    "puff!"


    Seeing Loki''s figure disappear directly, Li Qingyuan could no longer suppress the injuries on his body, and directly sprayed out blood.


    No way, his current physique is not enough to resist nuclear explosions, even if he is protected by Destroyer armor, he is scarred!


    "Gu Yi!"


    A stream of light flew directly from the horizon, and Midnight Star rushed in front of someone, and then pushed away the armored shield of the Destroyer.


    ¡®Zi--¡¯


    The strong high temperature on the shield directly burned Midnight Star''s hands into a layer of blisters, and it was also fortunate that she was a star god, if ordinary people just touched the shield, they would be directly burned to ashes.


    "Do you want it?" Midnight Star stretched out his hand to touch his face, and a ray of starlight poured out from her body.


    "Midnight Star, are you actually sheltering this evil demon?" While Midnight Star was healing someone, other old gods also rushed over.


    Seeing the actions of Midnight Star, the gods didn''t know that their party had been tricked by Midnight Star, and they began to swear indignantly!


    (Book friend group 362857009, friends with sexual interest add it!)

 Chapter 660： go away

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Midnight Star, leave immediately, otherwise we might even cut you off!"


    The gods looked at the healing midnight star and immediately yelled.


    Although I don''t know who the Master was fighting with and turned into this look, everyone knows the truth about killing him when he is sick.


    After all, Odin died in the hands of the mage, so many of his companions also died in the hands of the other party. Looking at the tragic situation nearby, the gods asked themselves if they encountered a mage in the heyday, even if there were many people, they would definitely be able to Win, but no one knows if he will be taken away by the opponent before his death, right?


    Right now!


    The mage is in an extremely weak state. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill him, are you still planning to wait for him to recuperate before he comes to the decisive battle?


    Seriously, if it weren''t because the three Star God sisters had always advanced and retreated together, these guys didn''t even have the interest to say hello, so they just cut them all.


    Anyway, the ability of the Midnight Star is divination and astrology, and the frontal combat ability is about nothing!


    "Gu Yi is not a bad person, Mr. Wednesday''s death, there is definitely another hidden secret!" Midnight Star said while healing someone.


    "Sister, come here!"


    At this time, Mu Xing stood up directly and said to Midnight Star.


    Mu Xing knows that her little girl has a great affection for the wizard, so she just helped Midnight Star to speak.


    But the current situation no longer allows them to continue to help secretly.


    "Sister, Gu Yi is a good person, I won''t let you kill him!"


    Midnight Star raised his head and said stubbornly.


    "Come back, you come back to me!" Evening Xing roared anxiously, seeing many of his colleagues all raising their weapons.


    ¡®Starlight! ¡¯


    The midnight star increased the intensity of the transmission, and the starlight seemed to instill the past towards someone.


    Although she is not a **** of full-time treatment, the energies of Starlight and Moonlight are still very effective in healing injuries.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with her, quickly chop him down!"


    A group of old gods rushed towards someone like a swarm of bees, and those battles were like two devils in a special period.


    There is no way, the real old gods who have mixed up well are now big bosses, and only those who do not know how to work around are too miserable and still occupy their seats and refuse to quit, only then will they follow Odin. .


    "what!"


    Midnight Star uttered a cry of horror, and she didn''t know how she had such courage, so she dared to oppose a group of old gods.


    "Are you all dead?"


    Just when a group of old gods was about to cut someone down, they saw the Destroyer armor suddenly move!


    A protective shield appeared in front of the two of them instantly, blocking all attacks.


    "Gu Yi, how are you?" Midnight Star asked happily, looking at someone standing up.


    "Midnight, are you willing to leave with me?" Li Qingyuan turned his head and asked Midnight Star as he looked at a group of guys standing outside the protective shield whispering.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Midnight Star was a little twitchy and didn''t know how to answer, she naturally knew what the other party meant.


    But after living in this world for thousands of years, she really can''t bear her eldest sister and second sister!


    "Go, you can''t stay in this world anymore, they won''t let you go!" A strange voice suddenly appeared beside them, and Midnight Star''s face changed instantly.


    "Second sister? Why did you wake up?"


    The second child of the three sisters of the Star Gods is Morning Star, and she can only be active at dawn. Helheim is the kingdom of the underworld, and it is always dark here, so it is reasonable to say that Morning Star cannot be active.


    "When is the time, you still care about this, hurry up and follow the mage, this world is already lonely, you stay there is no use except to accompany us to death, hurry up!"


    The old gods outside the protective shield are discussing how to break through this layer of defense. After all, although these guys have a bad brain, they still have combat experience. It can be seen in minutes that someone is actually the last of the strong crossbows. As long as the protective shield is broken, The opponent will immediately become a dead salted fish.


    To be honest, it is the first time someone has experienced a lot of battles over the years, but it has been so badly injured!


    Now he is in urgent need of recuperation, but fortunately, the dog system has prompted him to complete his task and can go back anytime.


    Otherwise, in his current state, he is really not the opponent of the old gods outside, and it would be very difficult to even run.


    After all, the frontal anti-nuclear explosion is definitely enough to brag about the capital for a lifetime!


    "Follow me!" Seeing that the manufactured protective cover was about to be shattered, someone did not hesitate to take out the Boundary Breaking Teleportation Scroll he had drawn many years ago, and directly took the hand of Midnight Star.


    I think he was going to use this thing to kidnap the Phoenix female piano. Gree, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy now!


    ''call out! ¡¯


    A colorful rainbow light instantly surrounded the two of them, and then disappeared into the world without warning.


    "Damn, they both ran away!"


    "Asshole!"


    With the departure of the Lord, the old gods who were attacking also stopped their movements. Everyone is not a fool, and naturally knows that the wizard should be back in his own world.


    Now that everyone is gone, how about making a woolen thread here?


    As for chasing to another world?


    Not to mention whether their decaying gods have the ability to cross the barriers of time and space The risks alone are prohibitive!


    If you can''t keep a mage in your home court, and chase into the world of others, do you want to give people away across the world?


    So everyone scolded Yitong Master for not being moral, and Midnight Xing collided with the enemy to sell abroad, and then scattered.


    After all, people are gone, don¡¯t you just walk here waiting for the banquet?


    When all the old gods had left, a figure crouching came over slowly.


    "Weird energy fluctuations, even I didn''t feel any spilled energy. How did this happen?"


    Mr. Money stood in the place where someone had disappeared, grabbed a handful of soil and tasted it, then muttered to himself.


    This old guy has been hanging behind someone, after all, as a successful businessman, he must maximize his benefits.


    Although it has been verified, the spatial coordinates of the Lord of the Rings world should be correct. An undeveloped world still in primitive worship is definitely a temptation that cannot be low-grade for money.


    That''s why he betrayed the Odin brothers. After all, he is not familiar with the two brothers, is he?


    It''s just that businessmen are insatiable. Someone sold the time and space coordinates of the Lord of the Rings world without hesitation. From the perspective of money, this kid would definitely have more benefits.


    As for whether to save him to make the other person grateful or to follow him while the other person is crossing the world barrier, it depends on the situation!


    What makes Money feel puzzled is that with his own strength, he can''t see how the other party left, which makes people horrified.


    If the mage had such a strong strength, how could he be injured?


    Can''t figure it out! Can''t figure it out!


    (Book friend group 362857009, those who are interested can come and have a look!)

 Chapter 661： The price of peeking into the future

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "you?"


    Odin''s face changed, and asked when he looked at the guy who was grabbing his arm.


    I saw that someone who had just been intact was now covered with scars, not only was the skin on the body ulcerating and falling, but even the body was suffering extremely serious internal injuries.


    "His Royal Highness, peeking into the future requires a price!" Li Qingyuan spit out blood, then said with a sad smile.


    "Huh!" Odin''s eyes were raised. At that moment, he felt that something very strange had happened to the opponent, but because he didn''t have the aid of the time gem, he didn''t understand what happened to the opponent.


    Back then, Gu Yi was able to smuggle with Gu Yi because the opponent used the ability bonus of the Time Gem, and the strength of someone at the time was too far away from Gu Yi, so he didn''t feel it at all.


    And now, although someone is still a little immature compared to Odin, the difference in strength is not that big anyway!


    If converted into a comparison of the characters in martial arts novels, his strength should now be equivalent to the Quanzhen Seven Sons, while Odin is similar to the Central Plains Wujue.


    It is true that at least seven people are required to form a formation to contend with one of the five masters, but at any rate they can be regarded as second-rate masters, right?


    Odin didn''t know how the injury on this guy came from, but looking into the future, especially the future of the strong, it did come at a great price.


    In order to gain wisdom, he personally cut out his right eye, making Asgard the overlord of the universe.


    So if the guy in front of you was injured internally because of peeping into his future, it would be reasonable.


    Odin directly instilled a part of his divine power into someone''s body, preventing the other person''s injury from getting worse.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness!" Someone who felt his heart and lungs were burning on fire said sincerely to Odin.


    "What did you see?" Odin''s favor is not so good. Seeing Li Qingyuan regained his language ability, Odin asked quickly.


    This old skinny!


    Just now, I was so moved that someone''s impression of Odin suddenly fell to the bottom. Is there such a squeeze?


    But this is Odin''s true style of dealing with things. As an emperor who rules the Nine Realms, if he is really a good gentleman, Asgard would have died long ago!


    "Asgard was destroyed by fire!"


    "I''ve seen it already. Why else would I still keep that fellow Surtel''s life!" Odin was full of disdain. He naturally knew that Asgard was destroyed by the fire giant''s attack, but according to The real eye''s hint, it seemed that that was the best future, so he left Surtel alive.


    "Your wife will die in a sneak attack!" Seeing that he couldn''t be confused, Li Qingyuan had no choice but to say what he could say.


    It is true that he is now anxious to let the old fellow Odin run to fight Director Mie desperately, but whether Odin can beat Director Mie is really unknown.


    Director Mie¡¯s performance in the movie is indeed not good, and he was even slammed unilaterally by various superheroes, but in fact, it was a close-up shot for highlighting each hero!


    Other than that, just like Captain America, he can pinch the opponent to death with only two fingers. He really thinks that a fifty-five is really a fifty-five?


    If Odin were to fight against Thanos now, he wouldn''t know who would win, but the universe would definitely undergo a major upheaval.


    "Who? Who dares to attack?" Hearing his words, Odin''s eyes were all red. As the fairy queen Friega who has accompanied him for thousands of years, his position in his mind is second only to Asgard and himself. The heir to Thor.


    The one Loki picked up and Hela who was imprisoned are going to be shot behind Friga!


    "His Royal Highness, you have exceeded the distance!" A faint sigh suddenly sounded from the two of them, and the big bald head Gu Yi stood aside and said to Odin.


    The so-called alien invasion on the earth is easy to conceal from the intelligence agencies of all countries in the world, but if it can be concealed from a big bald head that monitors the world, it is simply a dream.


    Someone extremely suspected that Gu Yi had been lurking nearby all the time, and Voldemort was properly secured!


    No, saying that she is Voldemort would give Voldemort a face too!


    "Who is it?" Odin ignored Gu Yi, but continued to blush and ask someone.


    "Dark elf! It''s a dark elf!" Seeing Odin''s appearance of wanting to eat people, Li Qingyuan sold the dark elf bachelor.


    Anyway, the spicy chicken shredded guy is only worthy of dish, besides, a race does not even have a good-looking girl, the dark elves in Marvel''s world are simply too far apart from the dark elves in those strange scripts!


    So let Odin find something to do. Anyway, the dark elves can''t make a big wave.


    "Dark elves?" Odin got the answer and then let go, but judging from the palm of his clenched hand, it is estimated that the dark elves are about to be removed from this world.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s best not to change the future rashly, otherwise no one knows if there will be some unpredictable consequences Gu Yi stands behind Odin and talks nonsense.


    After all, everyone can tell that Odin is definitely going to bash all the dark elves this time. She said that this sentence is completely nonsense.


    "Did you see anything? Young man?" Odin''s mood gradually calmed down. Of course, it is also possible that Gu Yi''s arrival made him have to calm down.


    Although the two have always been in peace, as the top overlord in the universe, regardless of whether it is Gu Yi or Odin, they will not easily leave a handle in front of each other.


    "No more!" Li Qingyuan shook his head. Although he really wanted to tell Odin about Director Mie just now, didn''t Gu Yidu ran here himself.


    "On behalf of Asgard, I would like to thank you for your help. Midgard will be represented by you in the future!" Odin nodded lightly at someone, and then shouted at Thor, who was still dazed over there. .


    "Keep up!"


    Thor''s mind was confused, he didn''t know what happened, but he also knew that it was not the time for him to ask questions, so he hurried to Odin''s side obediently.


    "Go!" Odin raised his spear and stomped it directly on the ground.


    A rainbow light instantly surrounded him and Thor and disappeared instantly.


    This hand is similar to the state when someone withdrew from the world of American gods just now, except that the Rainbow Bridge will cause a lot of energy fluctuations and overflow. By the way, it can only cross space, and cannot penetrate space barriers and time at all, so regardless of energy level In terms of level, it is much worse than the transmission of the system.


    But even this is enough to make people amazing. The Rainbow Bridge, which can be transmitted in the universe instantly regardless of the distance, is from the top strategic treasure on any plane.


    (Book friend group 362857009, friends who are interested add it)

 Chapter 662： Back in time

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Master Li Qingyuan, I want to ask, why does this girl keep chanting my name?"


    Odin took Thor to take the Rainbow Bridge back to Asgard. What kind of punishment would Rocky''s bear kid be punished? Before someone had time to gossip, he heard Gu Yi talking to him questioningly.


    "Uh-ah-"


    Seeing Midnight Star standing and sleeping next to Gu Yi, Li Qingyuan was a little stunned.


    This is the first time he has used a formal way to bring people from the dungeon world to the main world, so he doesn''t know how the dog system operates.


    He didn''t see the Midnight Star just now, and he thought he was going to find someone in his pocket later!


    In the end, who would have thought that Midnight Star would appear directly in this world, and be cut off by Gu Yi.


    But also, if the Midnight Star appeared with him just now, it would be really hard to fool the old guy in Odin!


    "Gu Yi...Gu Yi..."


    Midnight Star closed his eyes while snoring slightly while muttering words, Gu Yi stood by and looked at someone with a smile.


    You make up! Please make up for my old lady! I want to see how you explain it!


    "This, it involves high-level secrets. There are some things you should wait for the Supreme Master to ask the leader at that time!" Li Qingyuan quickly hugged Midnight Star, then pointed to the sky and said.


    In other words, this little girl is also a god, and she can actually sleep standing up, which is not something ordinary people can understand.


    If something is undecided, just shake the pot. Gu Yi always thinks he has accepted the OAA order, so don''t worry about anything, just throw the pot to the top.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yi really was silent, because she felt the vast divine power from Midnight Star, and it was obvious that this little girl was no ordinary person.


    Such a powerful young girl suddenly appeared in her domain, she didn''t have any feelings beforehand, and she could only explain it with the excuse that the leader arranged for an airborne.


    "She seems to be absorbing star power, you better not let her get too much sunlight!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Yi still admonished someone.


    Compared to the world of American gods, the energy level of the Marvel universe is obviously much higher, so as the midnight star of the star gods, the strength will also be improved accordingly.


    Of course, this is because the Midnight Star is brought out through the Breaching Teleportation Roll, so she will automatically inherit the original Star God position. If someone still uses the previous method of smuggling, then the power of the Midnight Star will soon be Dissipated.


    It''s just that the twists and turns inside, it is not clear whether it is Li Qingyuan or Midnight Star himself, it can only be regarded as a mistake!


    "Thank you Supreme Master for your reminder!" Li Qingyuan hurriedly walked into the building holding the Midnight Star.


    Although his attitude towards women has always been very bad, it also has to separate people.


    Jill has never been afraid of him.


    Midnight Star had just given his life to save him, but he had it all in his heart.


    As a human being, you must always have a grateful heart.


    "The crown prince of Asgard has been living on the earth, after all, it is not a solution. This time, Master Li Qingyuan has contributed to his return to the right path as soon as possible!" Gu Yi looked at the surrounding broken walls and said slowly.


    "This is what I should do, whether the Supreme Master of this small town should restore it to its original state!" Someone put the Midnight Star on the sofa and then asked Gu Yi.


    Originally, he thought that the barrier outside the town came from Odinbu, but as soon as Gu appeared, he understood that the barrier should have been written by this guy.


    After all, compared to the meticulous work of arranging magic enchantments, Odin should be better at rolling up his sleeves directly.


    "The reversal of time will affect everything in the scope, and the memories of everyone and affairs will disappear. I think you should have something to do!" Gu Yi directly found a chair and sat down and said lightly.


    "Right!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Li Qingyuan remembered it and hurried out.


    Less than five minutes later, he ran back holding Wanda, and by the way Gizell and Elena followed!


    "Meet you again!" Gu nodded to Wanda. She was actually very optimistic about this little girl as her heir.


    It''s a pity that this little girl seemed to be crooked by someone.


    "It''s you!" Wanda greeted Gu Yi with a smile.


    She still had a good impression of this big bald-headed aunt, who gave herself a lot of things as soon as they met, and by the way, she also taught herself how to control the magic in the body. She was definitely a good person.


    Originally, Wanda was still going to have a good chat with Gu Yi, but when she turned her eyes and saw the midnight star lying on the sofa, she immediately left Gu Yi behind!


    "Big brother, who is this woman?" Wanda asked someone, pointing at Midnight Star.


    "This is Sister Midnight Star, who will live with us in the future. You have to get along with her!" Li Qingyuan touched Wanda''s head and ordered.


    "Eh?" Wanda felt full of doubts at once, and she was already immune to the fact that someone would pick up a woman at home.


    For example, this time, the other party not only picked up a subordinate Giesel by the way, but also caught a pair of fairy queen princesses. This kind of thing is often seen in Wanda.


    But when introducing a woman so solemnly, Wanda rarely encounters such a situation.


    I think he introduced this when Sister Jill came to the house, even if Sister Ruthless, someone just said that this was a new woman he had brought back, and he didn''t ask much.


    Wanda''s two big eyes suddenly began to turn around. This is called Midnight Star, which seems to be a very special woman to Big Brother?


    Just why would she lie here to sleep? Could it be because someone awakened another strange gameplay habit?


    "Where''s Thor?" Elena ran with Gizell, and Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to inform her.


    If Odin didn''t show up just now, maybe Thor would still tell Elena to take Asgard.


    But under the eyes of his father, now Thor doesn''t have the guts to take a woman back to Asgard.


    So this little girl was consciously forgotten by Thor.


    "Master Mage, we are all right here!" Since this chick has lost the use value, then someone doesn''t bother to care about her, just ignore it.


    "Retrospect!" Gu Yi stood up, directly raised the necklace in his hand, and muttered softly.


    Time began to flow back quickly, the destroyed buildings instantly recovered as new, and the dead residents were resurrected one by one.


    "This, this..."


    Standing in the mask and looking at everything outside, Elena and Gizell''s eyes were straight!


    This kind of scene that would only appear in myths actually appeared in front of them, and the two women suddenly felt that the worldview was directly broken.


    (Book friend group 362857009, everyone who has **** can come and have a look)

 Chapter 663：

    "Why can''t we just open a portal back to New York?" Sitting in the swaying car, Wanda asked depressedly.


    Gu Yi directly took action to restore the destroyed town. The fellow Thor followed Odin back to Asgard. She went to Brazil with someone for a month, but nothing was done.


    No, there were only two of them when they came, but now they are full of people!


    Gizell drove in front, Elena was sitting in the co-pilot, and a fellow named Midnight Star was sleeping in the back seat.


    It stands to reason that Elena should continue to stay in that small town, but I don''t know why, this woman has to leave with them.


    For her small request, someone considered it and agreed. Although it is impossible to use this woman to establish an alliance with Thor, but at any rate, the other party is also considered to be a beautiful and beautiful woman. Ok.


    As for why Elena refused to stay in her hometown, it is actually very simple to think about it carefully!


    Now everyone in the entire town has forgotten what happened during that period, and any traces have turned into illusions that never existed as time went back.


    Elena now remembers their death when she sees those acquaintances, and then she can''t distinguish between illusion and reality in her mind.


    Her memory was seriously confused, and she felt that she would go crazy if she stayed in that town.


    Besides, Elena felt that if she wanted to meet Thor again, there was absolutely no future in that poor ravine, and it would be more reliable to follow this mysterious man.


    "Midnight Star has a special physique, and teleportation spells have no effect on her!" Someone reluctantly touched the tooth marks on his shoulder and said.


    Midnight Star woke up at midnight last night and learned about the general situation of the world.


    Then someone was bitten severely by the other party in the name of a liar, and the tooth marks are still bleeding outside!


    With his physique, even a sniper rifle bullet will not leave a white mark on the face, but he was bitten by Midnight Star and broke the defense. It can be seen that this girl''s teeth are absolutely great!


    To be honest, just biting on the shoulder is considered merciful under the mouth of Midnight Star. You must know that she has a godhead. If she bites on any other special parts, I am afraid someone will really go to the sky to find the black jade. Anointed.


    The fake name is fine, after all, it is absolutely helpless to give a fake name in that situation, but this **** has so many women, which makes Midnight Star a little unbearable.


    As the goddess who has kept her virginity for thousands of years, Midnight Star is tempted by a certain man for the first time in so many years. As a result, who would have thought that this guy is actually a big carrot!


    How could Midnight Star, who dreamed of perfect love, accept that she was so angry that she wanted to leave a certain bastard, but because of someone holding her tightly, she did not run away.


    The price! It''s the tooth mark on the shoulder!


    "This sister has a bad temper, are you sure she won''t make trouble?" Wanda asked, looking at the Midnight Star sleeping behind, sticking out his tongue.


    Last night, she observed the whole process of the battle, and gained a new understanding of Midnight Star''s combat effectiveness and someone''s endurance.


    "She only wakes up at night for a short while, so you can avoid her for a while!" Li Qingyuan rubbed Wanda and said.


    Even though Midnight Star had a rough temper, it was not completely unreasonable. Besides, she could only wake up for three or four hours a day, and a little fool would pass.


    "Humph!"


    Wanda turned her head away angrily. Since the strange woman came, her elder brother stopped loving herself, which made her feel very lowly angry.


    Obviously I met my elder brother first, and I was the first to come, but now there are a bunch of weird women at home!


    By the way, even Xiaoying doesn''t play with herself much anymore, learning those useless things every day, and she doesn''t know what to think.


    Wanda''s careful thinking, someone naturally doesn''t know, what he is thinking about now is the change of the plot.


    When Odin left, Loki Nakshak would definitely be punished, and more importantly, the Dark Elves would definitely be annihilated.


    Without spicy chicken shreds, there will be no Thor 2, which means that the etheric particles will be in an unowned state!


    Compared to the space gems in the portable space, he actually prefers reality gems.


    Reality gems can allow people to modify reality at will regardless of various natural laws. With the aid of that gem, he can even play the whole world as a game.


    It''s just that the gem seemed to be hidden by Odin, it is impossible for ordinary people to find that gem!


    Of course, this kind of trivial matter didn''t bother him at all. He remembered that the thing should have been hidden by Odin in a strange place in the UK, and he could enter the Sealed Land only when the nine stars were connected.


    "Master, there is a call from Tony Stark!"


    Just as Li Qingyuan was considering whether he should visit Thor''s ex-girlfriend, that is, Jane Foster, a big face suddenly appeared in the carriage.


    "Li, you can finally get through!"


    Tony''s anxious face appeared on the screen, and he directly started shouting Damn, if Tony you guys don¡¯t get my permission to get on the phone, I must get a few eight hundred catties of fat at night. Mother, go to your bed! "Someone who was disturbed by Tony''s call said depressedly.


    "I really just tried it casually. It seems that there is something wrong with your artificial intelligence?" Tony explained immediately with a guilty conscience.


    Originally, Jarvis could not directly break through its outer defense with the firewall of the Red Queen, but Tony just tried it a bit, and it was directly unimpeded.


    This makes Tony feel very strange. Could it be that his retreat during this period of time to strengthen Jarvis''s ability is indeed effective?


    "Damn it!" Hearing Tony''s words, someone remembered that because of the invasion of the kid, the **** of science and technology, the Red Queen seemed to have a little problem.


    Although he shut down all the external interfaces of the Red Empress in time at that time, no one knows what the theocracy is all about.


    The Red Queen is now basically in a semi-dormant state, and it shouldn''t be a big problem when used as an auxiliary system, but if you want to assign it to do things as before, it''s impossible.


    "What are you looking for?" After he wrote down the matter about the red queen, he asked Tony.


    "Uh! That''s right! That hammer! That hammer!"


    Tony just reacted, and hurriedly began to gesticulate.


    When he was doing the experiment the day before yesterday, the hammer flew away with a squeak, not only crashing the expensive laboratory, but also the entire experimental base.


    No way, the broken hammer began to sense Thor''s call and there was a lightning storm on the spot. If Tony didn''t flash fast, maybe he would become a BBQ Iron Man!


    (Book friend group 362857009, everyone who has **** can come and have a look)

 ~： Leave today!

"Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    As the title! The reason is not found! Mainly too busy, no time!


    Take a leave today! Sorry everyone!

 Chapter 664： Lava theocracy

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "That hammer is the other party''s exclusive weapon. The other party has turned into Thor and flew away?" After listening to someone''s intent, Tony was stunned, and his face was full of me. Don¡¯t lie to me. Looks like!


    You said that the hammer is a super high-tech space weapon, so he can understand it, but you said that the guy is the **** of thunder in Norse mythology, do you think I''m a lie?


    "Believe it or not, I have something to do, hang up first!" Someone is too lazy to explain so much to Tony, he has already said everything that should be said anyway, and the rest is up to Tony himself.


    At present, the plot has been messed up by himself, and he really has to think about his future development route.


    In the last dungeon world, he killed many gods, and finally killed the old **** leader Odin. It is reasonable to say that he should be given a lot of rewards.


    But facing the reward choices given by the system, he really wanted to greet the eight generations of ancestors of this dog system developer.


    ¡®According to your outstanding performance in the mission, you can choose one of the following divine powers as your reward! ¡¯


    At first glance, this reward seems to be very humane, and you can choose what you want. It is definitely more than 10,000 times better than the so-called big turntable.


    But when he opened the reward with excitement on his face, he couldn''t wait to directly pull the dog system out and beat him up.


    It is true that the dog system does give a lot of theocracy to choose from, but what are these?


    ¡®The power of **** (advanced): You can get most of the power of the **** of lust, you will dominate the **** of all things! ¡¯


    ¡®Reproduction power (advanced): You can gain powerful reproduction ability, which can give various creatures the ability to reproduce! ¡¯


    ¡®Power of the Tauren (Advanced): You will become the God of Tauren and gain incredible abilities! ¡¯


    Anything linked to high-level theocracy is all these horrible things, which makes people feel sick after watching it.


    This tower is not a strange world, what do you want this strange ability for?


    And those divine powers that make him look at him are speechless.


    ¡®Power of Lightning (Elementary): You can obtain the profound meaning of analysing lightning, which may give you a deeper understanding of lightning. ¡¯


    ¡®Power of the Storm (Elementary): You can get the power to summon the storm, but please use it with caution, because the attack of this thing has no damage reduction! ¡¯


    After working hard to kill God King Odin, two primary theocracies burst out from the opponent, which is still useless, which is really embarrassing.


    On the contrary, it was the Queen of Sheba that he started to kill, but several high-level theocracies exploded in one breath, but those theocracies were too disgusting!


    Although he likes to do multiplayer sports and biological reproduction, but he likes to be the kind of gods, there are totally two concepts.


    But it''s not completely incomprehensible. The American gods are after all a niche world. The theocracy of Odin in that world conflicts with the theocracy of many gods in this world.


    If he can directly master the power of advanced storm or lightning, or directly become the **** of storm and lightning, what about the gods of Marvel''s main world? Give him his place directly?


    On the contrary, it is the Queen of Sheba, because her theocracy is too strange. I want to come to other worlds except for some worlds, even if there are gods in charge of this part of the theocracy, it should be incidental, so she can directly explode several high-level theocracies.


    After flipping through it for a long time, he couldn''t find a suitable reward, so he could only pinch his nose and choose a divine power that looked good.


    "The power of lava (intermediate): You can grasp the power of lava and have a certain understanding of magma."


    This should have been exploded by the miscellaneous gods who were killed by him in the middle. It is estimated that it is a guy who can play volcanoes.


    This theocracy should belong to the subordinates of Vulcan, and lava is one of the variants of fire.


    Choosing this divine power is mainly to match my five fireball secret method. After all, one plus one is greater than two in most cases!


    After this magical battle, Li Qingyuan found that one of his big problems was insufficient attacks.


    It is true that his defensive power and recovery ability are no longer weaker than some genuine gods, but his attack power is still far behind.


    That guy Odin almost killed himself with a single shot, and he had to work hard to kill him.


    It was still in the case that Odin deliberately released the water!


    Li Qingyuan asked himself, if Odin escaped or Loki came to rescue, he would never have the chance to kill Odin.


    If it weren''t for the old guy to be too self-righteous, thinking that everything is under control, the last task would definitely not be so easy to complete.


    Especially when Loki stopped him in the end, if he hadn''t had two stocks in his hand, he would really have to watch Odin resurrect and slap himself to death.


    If he could master a powerful attack method at that time, he wouldn''t be able to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Having gained the power of lava, he felt as if he could sense the magma flowing under the crust but because the crust was too thick, he couldn''t move it.


    But if it is near the crater, I must be able to explode 300% of the fighting power.


    Without Tony''s interruption, he continued to talk and laugh with Wanda, and a car of people finally returned to the main road before dark.


    Rio de Janeiro is still so lively, nothing has changed because of someone''s departure or arrival.


    "I''m going to deal with something, thank you for bringing me back?" Elena asked with a smile at someone when she saw the familiar street.


    As the woman Thor has always brought with her, Elena knows a lot of his privacy, so this time she comes to Rio de Janeiro, she is going to come to count Thor''s legacy.


    Thor, as Thor, who owns the entire Asgard inheritance, naturally looks down upon such a thing, but to Elena, it is an astronomical wealth!


    Besides, she still has an account here.


    "You are alone, can you?" Li Qingyuan asked suspiciously, who knew what Elena was going to do.


    It is true that compared with the Nine Realms, Asgard, and Supreme Mage, it is not worth mentioning that two gangsters robbed the ground and killed them.


    But that also depends on who is relative!


    Elena is just an ordinary person, even if she has been a policeman for a few years, her skills are very limited.


    If you don''t blow up, you can beat her three or five!


    When Thor was there, Elena was still a little bit stunned by relying on his mistress.


    But now Thor is gone, just because this woman wants to control the other side''s remaining property, she is also about to kill another terrarium Reyes, feeling that the other side is really playing with fire!


    (Book friends group 362857009, everyone who has **** can come and have a look)

 Chapter 665： Reason with women

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Go shopping with me!" Wanda told Gizel who was staying in the living room and watching TV.


    "Yes!" Gizell quickly stood up and replied nervously.


    "Don''t drive?" Wanda scolded dissatisfiedly as he looked at Giselle who stood up a little depressed.


    What are you doing standing so high? Do you look taller than yourself?


    If it wasn''t for the big brother who likes these long legs, she would definitely break this woman''s legs!


    They are now in the most luxurious Four Seasons Hotel in Rio de Janeiro, and below the hotel is the busiest commercial street in the entire city.


    In the past two days, Li Qingyuan took a few of them to live here.


    It seemed a bit abrupt for a big man to take three women to open a room, especially one of the three who had been in a coma, and one who seemed to be an illegal loli.


    If it were in a harmonious celestial dynasty, people like him would definitely have been reported by the enthusiastic people, but in Brazil!


    The rich have never played any tricks, and everyone has long since been surprised.


    Originally, according to Wanda''s statement, the group had returned to New York earlier, because she had been out for so long, and she felt that she felt the most comfortable staying at home when she moved around.


    But once someone felt that he should pay attention to Elena''s movement a little bit, after all, the woman is considered a potential stock, and spending a few days to invest should not lose money.


    Secondly, he needs time to explain things to Midnight Star slowly.


    In the past few days, when Midnight Star woke up, although she wouldn''t be arguing about leaving, she became alienated from him. It was obvious that the little girl still couldn''t accept sharing a man with so many women.


    Love is always unique in a girl''s mind. Even though Midnight Star has lived for thousands of years, it is clear that she is still a little dreaming girl!


    Especially because the star of the Marvel world is much stronger than the dungeon world, so the ability of Midnight Star has been continuously increasing these days.


    At the beginning, her strength to survive is probably equivalent to the funny version of Marvel Rocky, who is commonly known as the three princesses.


    But after sleeping for a few days, the strength of Midnight Star has almost evolved to the level of an advanced Thor, and it is estimated to be comparable to the current Thor.


    This upgrade speed is really enviable, the legendary sleep can become stronger, it turned out to be true!


    So someone is also prepared to stay here for a few more days, and it is better to return to their base camp after Midnight Star''s strength stabilizes.


    After all, God knows how much Midnight Star''s strength will increase, even if she is not like Wanda who cannot control her body''s abilities, but a goddess whose jealous jar has been overturned can make a joke at home.


    In fact, the best way for Midnight Star is to sleep clothes directly. Anyway, the little girl has not been in contact with the opposite **** for thousands of years. As long as you can sleep clothes for her, you can definitely get it once and for all.


    The reason why women quarrel with men is either because they don''t love each other, or because their needs are not met!


    Of course, this satisfaction refers to many aspects, in addition to a very important point of harmony, more of it is material satisfaction.


    And Midnight Star has no trouble with herself at all. First of all, she can abandon everything and run into this world with herself, which proves that the two of them can absolutely withstand the postgraduate entrance examination in terms of feelings.


    As for the spiritual and material aspects, there is no problem!


    As a god, Midnight Star doesn''t care about the so-called material comforts, and even if she really cares about those things, someone can definitely satisfy her.


    The main contradiction between the two is that the little girl feels thin-skinned and can''t hold her face down.


    To be honest, this is not a big problem at all. Someone firmly believes that as long as oneself is soft and hard, soaking nine shallows and one deep, he can definitely make Midnight Star surrender.


    It is a pity that the Star God is protected by the starlight, and he has no way to enter!


    The holy light thing is really annoying!


    The incoordination of night life is definitely a killer that affects the relationship between husband and wife. He is really upset about this!


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep all day long!"


    Wanda''s mouth was shattered and he was kicking the gravel on the road with the red leather shoes under her feet. Midnight Star was woken up when she woke up these days, and went to bed after the trouble, which made Wanda quite dissatisfied.


    Before, she was the elder brother''s favorite person. Okay, now because that **** woman gets up every midnight, she can only sleep alone at night, which is maddening!


    You have to know which room someone sleeps in at home, Wanda always huddles with them at night!


    Gizell followed behind with a big bag in his hand, neither daring to dissuade or stay away. Although the eyes of those around him were strange, no matter how strange the eyes were, it was better than being hated by the little magic star in front.


    She knows that the other party has held back her anger in the past few days, and if she accidentally provokes her, she will definitely make her life worse than death.


    Originally, Gizell had been thinking about escaping but since seeing Gu Yi''s hand back in time a few days ago, she completely gave up.


    The dead are resurrected, the destroyed town is restored as new, and everyone''s memory and state are all washed away. Only God can do this kind of thing, right?


    Of course, the character of the demon star in front of him has absolutely nothing to do with God, and it is quite possible to say that he is a relative of Satan!


    ''Da da da--''


    Just as Gizel was slandering in his heart, there was a sudden burst of gunshots in front of him.


    The bustling and bustling streets immediately became silent, and then with a bang, everyone began to rush.


    As an authentic Brazilian, although the reaction speed may not be as good as the knowledgeable New Yorkers, their crisis reaction speed is also among the top!


    "Asshole! Who hit me?"


    Wanda, who was concentrating on kicking stones, was hit by the rushing crowd. He bounced on the ground and stood up depressed, his face full of anger.


    Even if he was bullied by the **** sleepy sleepy in the room, he was hit by a passerby when he went out to relax. It was a bullying.


    "Miss, it looks like a gang rush, let''s hide for a while!" Gysel said with sincerity and fear, holding back his smile.


    As the crowd dissipated, she had clearly seen that there were two groups of people fighting and running in front. Judging from the clothing, it was obviously Reyes and Thor''s subordinates.


    Obviously, after the woman Elena integrated Thor''s forces, she directly retaliated against Reyes!


    "What a gangster, these local garbage guilds have no rules at all, they are all rubbish!" Wanda yelled disdainfully.


    (Book friend group 362857009, everyone who has **** can come and have a look)

 Chapter 666： Wanda

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Elena has gathered Thor''s original power in these days, and then started her own revenge plan!


    In fact, for the underworld, what they value most is the so-called social morality, but in fact, the so-called social morality is the least valued.


    If it''s other gangs, if the boss is missing, the boss''s mistress will come out and say that she is going to take the boss''s position temporarily during this time. The following little brothers are absolutely the opposite.


    But on Thor''s side, this is not the case at all!


    Because everyone knows that Thor is not their real boss. The real backstage of their dynamic society is a golden union that is far away in New York and claims to control half of the American power.


    So when Elena said that Thor went back to New York to report to work, and that she would temporarily replace him, none of the hills raised much objection.


    Because Jin Bin¡¯s reputation is definitely like a **** to these gangsters. The reason why Thor was able to make such a big situation in Brazil so quickly, force is certainly a very important element, but the most important reason is still Because he is the spokesperson sent by Jinbing!


    You must know that in the age of technology, what is the use of being able to fight alone, if you can''t kill you head-on, wouldn''t it be possible to trick you behind your back?


    Everyone thought that what Elena said was true, and Thor really went back to New York temporarily because of something. After all, these gangsters underneath, but there is no way to directly contact Kim.


    In addition, Elena had already been reborn after being baptized by Asgard and the Supreme Mage, and directly overwhelmed everyone from her temperament, and won the gang''s rule without the slightest obstacle.


    Then the woman began her revenge plan and ordered her men to attack Reyes'' forces.


    A few days ago, the Rio de Janeiro Police Headquarters was robbed. A group of people of unknown origin rushed into the police station and robbed the police station¡¯s vault. By the way, they robbed Reyes¡¯s 300 million US dollars in cash!


    300 million US dollars is also a sky-high wealth for Reyes. Selling white powder seems to be a wealthy country in people''s imagination, but in fact, compared with those real capitalists, they are not even qualified to carry shoes.


    Even the guy who is known as the emperor of the Golden Triangle does not make enough money each year to absorb more stock prices from a random announcement by Stark Group!


    Reyes killed a bunch of people in a row to vent his anger, but he was helpless. Those who robbed him of his money seemed to have evaporated, without any clue.


    The gangsters pay attention to the word "money". The shortfall of so much cash has a great impact on his business. The younger brothers are asking him for money, the sellers of goods are asking him for money, and umbrellas from all walks of life are also looking for He wants money!


    In the past few days, Reyes was struggling to make money, but before he could get the money out, Elena sent someone to snipe him.


    The two gangs fought various battles in order to grab territory. The day before yesterday they were only fighting in the slums. Today they have already hit the city center.


    It was reasonable to say that regardless of how rampant the gangs were, and places like the city center would not dare to do it, but now the two sides have lost their eyes and can''t take care of that much!


    Elena slapped Reyes and left when she was ready to kill Reyes, and Reyes had been driven to a dead end, and the two sides had no intention of worrying about the influence of the government.


    ¡®Da da da da da da da¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The two gangs fought directly in the city center, but it was clear that the group of floral shirts in front were at a disadvantage and they could only fight and run.


    During World War II, an average of 25,000 rounds of bullets could kill a person. The same is true of this kind of street fighting unless the two sides stand still and confront each other. Otherwise, apart from the sound of gunshots, the casualties are not large.


    Look at the dozens of floral shirts in front of you who are running and cursing and tempering, and the dozens of guys chasing behind are like walking in the garden. Both parties are simply wasting bullets!


    Of course, the nearby facades destroyed by bullets and innocent people injured by stray bullets are not in their consideration.


    "Miss, let''s go first!" Looking at the two groups of people running here, Gizel quickly said to Wanda.


    It is true that regardless of her skill or the strength of the little magic star in front of her, she would not put these dozens of gangsters in her eyes, but as the saying goes, more is worse than less, so why do you have a general knowledge of these guys?


    Wanda angrily kicked the stone on the side of the road. I didn''t know that the **** hit her. The crowd was so chaotic that even she didn''t see who did it.


    So she could only secretly curse in her heart that guy was hit by a car when she went out, and then she was about to turn around and go back.


    ¡®Patter! ¡¯


    A stray bullet directly landed on Wanda''s feet and shot through a hole in her little red leather shoes.


    "It hurts me so much!"


    Wanda immediately cried with her feet in her arms. Although she possessed endless chaos magic, her physical fitness was not much better than that of ordinary people.


    If it hadn''t been for someone to forcefully instill the strange black ointment produced by Mo You so as to improve her physiqueWanda''s sole might be pierced!


    No way, the mage''s body is weak, and Wanda wants to reach the level of physical resistance to bullets, that''s far away!


    Besides, if she becomes the kind of King Kong Barbie doll, I am afraid someone will disagree with it first!


    "Asshole! I''m so angry!" Wanda, who was sitting on the ground crying with his feet, cried and cursed, and then saw the dark red magic elements overflowing directly from her.


    Gizell only saw a flower in front of her, and before she had time to react, she saw countless red lights surrounding the two gangsters.


    There was no thunderbolt, no colorful lights, no fancy stunts, after the red light flashed, the two gangs of gangsters who were attacking each other, together with the weapons in their hands, all disappeared directly from the world.


    The street was clean, as if the two gangs had never appeared before.


    Gizell looked at Wanda, who was still sitting on the ground holding his feet and crying, and there was a burst of boundless fear in his heart.


    Is this the power of the magic star?


    They used to think of pitting money from this kind of people, and they are simply seeking their own death!


    "It hurts me so much...uuuu..." Wanda continued to sit on the ground holding his feet and crying. The girl''s cry came from the quiet street, even in broad daylight, but it made people feel creepy.


    Just now the two gangs were fighting, and the shops in the surrounding shops were closed in a hurry, but in fact they didn''t care much about it.


    When doing business in Rio de Janeiro, you will encounter such scenes three or five times a month. Everyone has long been used to it!


    But now, this little girl who was crying suddenly shocked everyone.


    (Book friend group 362857009, everyone who has **** can come and have a look)

 Chapter 667： Hardmond who can do things

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Why can''t you calm down a little bit?" Li Qingyuan looked at Wanda who was sitting in front of him, and rebuked dejectedly.


    "My feet are swollen! Uuuuu..." Wanda stretched out his white and tender feet, and saw a faint mark on the back of his instep.


    Originally, the power of stray bullets was not very great. Besides, although Wanda¡¯s current physique is not as good as those invulnerable superheroes, at least it is much stronger than Black Widow or Hawkeye. There is even a wound on her foot. No, if you sleep and get up again, it is estimated that even this mark will almost disappear!


    It''s just that this kind of thing is naturally impossible to say, Li Qingyuan looked at Wanda''s little feet that stretched out in front of him, and had to reach out and hold them.


    "I asked you to practice the instant defensive spell! If you learn it earlier, how could you get hurt!" Someone scolded while pinching the small feet in his hands.


    "That spell is so rare! I don''t want to memorize it!" Wanda sat down in someone''s arms and groaned.


    The instant defensive spell is a spell someone learned from the world of Harry Potter, because the wizards in that world are also very weak. In order to prevent being attacked by humans with weapons such as firearms, Dumbledore developed this kind of magic. If you need to bless yourself every day, you can keep yourself under the protection of defensive magic 24 hours a day.


    When encountering an attack, this magic shield will automatically jump out to protect the user. Although it should be useless in the face of nuclear explosions, it is absolutely fine to block bullets and the like.


    It is a pity that this spell has a very high level of magic power, and even Wanda has not practiced it several times, let alone ordinary wizards.


    No way, in the wizarding industry, talent is always more important than hard work, so apart from Dumbledore himself, no one in the entire Harry Potter world has practiced this spell!


    "Ha-Hammond, right?" Li Qingyuan asked Wanda in his arms and rubbed her feet, facing the man with sunglasses standing beside him.


    "Sir, my name is Hardmond!" The man with sunglasses twitched his face and reminded helplessly.


    "Uh, Hardmond! How do you deal with this now?"


    Someone nodded to show that he knew.


    The guy named Hardmond is the head of S.H.I.E.L.D. in Brazil, a sixth-level administrative agent. He helped send Dominica back to the United States for imprisonment last time.


    A weird incident occurred on the bustling streets in the center of Brazil. S.H.I.E.L.D. did not allow it to run first, but when Hardmond found out that it was the uncle again, he suddenly felt that the younger brothers were too careless!


    Knowing that it was this uncle, he directly ordered his subordinates to do it, why is it so embarrassing now.


    Anyway, I can be regarded as a big boss, is it fun to come and pretend to be grandchildren?


    "We have destroyed all the surveillance videos nearby, and the government has also greeted them. Those who died are just some gangsters, so just use a name." Even if he is slanderous, Hardmond still has a face. Replied respectfully.


    No way, his task is to deal with these weird incidents. If the troublemaker has no background, he will be arrested for collection or research, and if there is a background, the other parent will come and lead the person!


    As for someone with an extremely powerful background like someone?


    Then he is specifically responsible for washing the floor for the other party!


    "Not bad!" Someone nodded in appreciation.


    This approach can minimize the impact of the incident to the greatest extent. After all, he is not a frantic person. He can''t kill all witnesses, right?


    Besides, with the invasion of aliens, the cognitive abilities of humans living on Earth are constantly improving. Superpowers have begun to appear frequently in the news columns of various lace tabloids.


    The main reason why the mainstream media hasn''t reported it widely is mainly because they were greeted by various violent agencies.


    He cast a color on Gizel, and Gizel quickly took out a check from the bag and handed it to Hardmond.


    "How dare you? It''s my honor to be able to do things for you, Mr.!" Hardmond looked at the eight-digit check in his hand, his palms sweating and his heart beating faster, but he immediately said inconsistent.


    No one dislikes money. Although he seems to be a powerful official in charge of all the foreign troops in Brazil, in fact, he can put only 1.8 million in his pocket every year.


    After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. has a black-hearted boss like the black braised egg. If these little brothers dare to stretch their hands too long, they will definitely be chopped off.


    "Let you keep it, even if Nick asks it, just say I gave it to you!" Someone didn''t pay attention to Hardmond''s hypocritical performance, and said straightforwardly.


    Anyway, money is not important to him. Besides, I just made a fortune a few days ago and spent such a small amount of money, which does not exist at all Besides, it is the current chaos in Rio de Janeiro. Maybe you need to use this snake!


    "How is the battle between the two gangs now?" Li Qingyuan asked when he saw Hardmond carefully stuffing the check into the pocket of his underwear.


    "Miss Elena has a slight advantage here, because many words now know that Reyes has no money in her hands. Everyone is not willing to give him his life, but as the biggest local snake, Miss Elena wants It may take some time to solve Reyes quickly!" As a true local Brazilian, the mere gangsters are nothing in the eyes of Hardmont.


    In the eyes of violent agencies, gangsters simply cannot be mentioned on the stage, okay!


    Use them when you need them, and use them to kill civilians at any time when you don''t need them.


    The reason why Hardmond pays attention to Elena is mainly because the other party came back to Rio de Janeiro with someone.


    The ordinary gangsters didn''t know where Thor was going, thinking they were back to New York, but Hardmond knew it all.


    The guy Thor evaporates directly from the world, no one knows where he went, and Elena came back here in someone''s car.


    Do you still need to ask more about someone''s attitude and preference for female sex?


    It must be that the other party had taken a fancy to Elena''s beauty, and then killed Thor, so that it would be logical to take the original police flower!


    Of course, Hardmond wouldn''t say such things even if he was killed. As a senior agent, he naturally knew what he could say and what he could not say.


    "But I received news that Reyes will find someone to send his daughter away tonight. The route and destination are in our control!"


    Hardmond thought for a while, and said with a polite expression on his face.

 Chapter 668： If you were sold, you still have to pay back

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "This is three million in cash. My request is to send my daughter to Ottawa safely!" Reyes handed the heavy suitcase to Hardmond and said solemnly.


    "Ottawa?" Hardmond asked slightly mockingly without lifting his head.


    That''s right, in fact, this S.H.I.E.L.D. agent in Brazil is a level six agent who also works in population transportation.


    As one of the biggest local evil forces in Brazil, Reyes is naturally lawless in Brazil, but once he leaves Brazil, he is nothing.


    He had always wanted to marry his daughter to the upper class in the United States. Unfortunately, the plan was not as good as the change. Before Reyes could find a suitable candidate, the war started without warning.


    Elena now completely ignored all the unspoken rules, and directly developed the battle between the two sides to a feverish degree. In addition, she had a large amount of cash in her hand, and directly spent money to buy the vacillating hills, making Reyes be The fight was defeated steadily.


    Even if Reyes felt that he might not lose, but at this critical juncture, he must resolve his worries.


    "Yes, please take your time!" Reyes said with his head lowered and bent over, slightly humbly.


    As one of Brazil''s leading drug lords, he has an exclusive file in the FBI Crime Squad. It is almost impossible to send his daughter abroad through legal procedures.


    As for looking for those smugglers?


    Not to mention that Reyes doesn''t believe in those guys at all. It''s just the current situation in Brazil. God knows if those guys will sell their daughters to the enemy!


    He Reyes also crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, how he dealt with other people''s old and weak women and children, he would never take his daughter back to give a good confession if he wanted to come.


    It is estimated that at that time, being an incense burner is a luxury!


    Therefore, Reyes could only do his best to find this legendary underground overlord belonging to an international intelligence agency.


    Although the price offered by the other party is indeed horrible, he can''t take care of that much for the safety of his daughter.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to go to Canada!" Estefania walked over with a catwalk, still carrying a limited edition bag in her hand.


    "Observe, I will pick you up when Daddy solves the matter here, maybe you can meet a Ruyi Langjun in Ottawa!" Reyes turned his head and said kindly to his daughter.


    "You guys, you must protect my daughter. When Ottawa has settled my daughter, I will pay you 500,000 yuan for the settlement, but if there is any difference!" Reyes first gave a gentle comfort. The daughter, then turned her head to the four horses and ordered.


    These four guys are all horses who have followed him for many years. There should be no problem in terms of loyalty, but Reyes still detained their whole family in their hands.


    There is a member of Parliament in Ottawa who he has funded for many years. After all, he is a drug lord, so what can I do if I don¡¯t leave myself a way out?


    As long as the daughter can reach the other side, it is safe to come!


    "Let''s go, it''s so troublesome!" Hardmond told his men to pick up the suitcase, and then said lightly.


    "Yes! I''m causing you trouble!" Reyes quickly trot two steps to Hammond''s side.


    Estefania took the four bodyguards and got into the helicopter behind Hardmond, and flew towards a guided missile destroyer docked in the shallow water in Reyes''s reluctant eyes.


    "Boss, what is the origin of the other party?"


    Seeing that the eldest lady had already followed the other party, Reyes''s men approached him and asked.


    "It''s someone we can''t provoke, even the government can''t provoke it!" Reyes said with a slight sigh, looking at the guided missile destroyer in the distance.


    As a local Brazilian tycoon, of course he also wants to strengthen the country so that he doesn''t have to pretend to be his grandson in front of others, right?


    Unfortunately, looking at the guided-missile destroyer staying offshore, Reyes knew that the United States would never be able to make Brazil truly strong.


    What the United States needs is a back garden where divisions and turmoil will always live on the poverty line, not a neighbor whose prosperity and strength will threaten its status at any time!


    It''s just that this kind of thing is not his turn to worry about a drug lord, Reyes glanced at the warship again, and then reluctantly looked back.


    "Let the brothers all be ready, I want that **** widow to know who is the real overlord of Brazil!"


    He who had sent his daughter away is now unconcerned. Reyes is ready to teach Elena a lesson and let her know what a tiger''s **** is not touching.


    For the time being, Reyes and Elena''s fight aside, just talk about the warship side.


    Estefania brought four bodyguards to the warship. Even if she was not afraid of them, she knew that this was not a place where she could go wild.


    In the same way, even if the four horses Reyes chose for his daughter are the most loyal and best able to fight, but when they came to the warship they saw all around with guns and live ammunition. After the personnel, they were still too scared to come out.


    Compared with the regular army, the underworld is nothing to mention. The two are not on the same level at all!


    "Past!" Several soldiers armed with a small charge directly surrounded the four horses and yelled at them.


    Although Reyes'' order was for them to stay with the eldest lady, facing such a group of soldiers who could shoot at any time, the four younger brothers immediately agreed.


    "Where are they going?" Miss Fania was also a little panicked seeing her subordinates being taken away directly, and asked Hardmond.


    "Come with me!" Hardmond took a close look at the little beauty in front of him, then turned and said.


    It was really unexpected that a guy like Reyes could give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    It''s just a pity. If you knew it before, you could be a plaything by your side, but now.


    "Are you here?" Fanya was a little nervous at first, not knowing what the future was waiting for herself, but when she saw the man sitting on the sofa in the hall, she almost jumped up with excitement.


    ...


    Fania¡¯s reaction made Li Qingyuan and Hardmond a little at a loss. Does this little girl still know that she has been sold?


    You must know that Reyes'' counterattack tonight is absolutely dead or alive, after all, Hardmond gave Elena a little help under someone''s instruction.


    That is to say, two magnetic explosive infantry vehicles will suddenly appear in Elena''s hands, which is not worth mentioning!


    And Fanya?


    Regardless of Hardmond¡¯s side or the Brazilian government, she will be dead after tonight and will never appear in any records or files.

 Chapter 669： Medical specimen

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "New York, my old lady is finally back!"


    Standing on top of the container at the dock, Wanda shouted loudly.


    "You come down for me, what do you do to climb so high!" Someone looked at Wanda standing above with a depressed expression, how did she climb up?


    Also, what do you call yourself an old lady who has no hair?


    "I''m fed up with the **** Brazil, it''s not fun at all!" Wanda first yelled twice while standing on the container before he jumped slightly and jumped off from above.


    This container is about three meters high, and it is a bit difficult for ordinary people to jump off, let alone Wanda!


    Although her physical fitness is much higher than that of ordinary people, firstly, she is not good at sports at all, and secondly, her body shape is also that top-heavy type.


    Therefore, I saw Wanda directly performed a difficult one-hundred-and-eighty-degree somersault in the air, and he was about to fall directly to the ground.


    If she falls like this, even if she has her own airbag, she will probably fall through her nose.


    Someone had no choice but to stretch out his hand, and then picked up Wanda first.


    "What are you tossing about here?" Li Qingyuan asked incomprehensibly, picking Wanda up.


    As for?


    Isn¡¯t it just a delay of a month in Brazil? Why does this child look a little abnormal?


    Wanda spit out her tongue playfully. She thought it was a two-person trip, but now?


    "Sir, these things you brought are somewhat illegal!"


    Coleson glanced at the receipt reported by his subordinates, touched the sweat on his forehead and walked over.


    Because someone brought back a lot of special products this time, it was naturally impossible to go through the formal customs channel, and only the official channel of SHIELD.


    Originally, if he had followed past practices, he should have packed these local products in his portable space and brought them back directly.


    However, although it was only a month to go to Brazil this time, he brushed two copies before and after. Now the portable space is already full!


    Besides, many of the souvenirs brought back this time can be checked. Although Hardmond said that he helped himself with the death procedures, someone felt that the nature of acting as an agent is absolutely Will report to the headquarters.


    So he simply brought it back and let the SHIELD team arrange it for himself.


    "How to violate the rules, is there a problem?" Someone naturally knows that there is a big problem with what he brings, but of course he can''t let the other party have any opportunity to use the topic at this time, he directly frowned and asked the village head of Xinren Village.


    "Sir, all of these have problems!" Coleson looked at the live goods in front of him, feeling that his hair had fallen out more than a dozen.


    "These are all medical specimens. I brought them back to study medical techniques. If there is any problem, let the marinated eggs come to me!" Someone pointed to the girls in front of him and said to Coleson.


    Do you call this a medical specimen?


    Looking at the struggling women in front of him, Coleson felt that his conscience and bottom line were being further violated.


    As a confidant of the black braised egg, Coleson naturally knew what someone did, knowing that if the law was followed, the guy in front of him would not be too much to shoot for three minutes.


    However, as an excellent agent, Coleson knows better that in this world, law and morality are only for most people.


    The abilities of this guy in front of him, regardless of whether it is for the future plan of the black bittern egg or for the safety of the entire planet, are all vital combat powers, so as long as the other party does not do anything angry, everyone must be able to Give convenience.


    "Head, this is the information of these people!"


    Seeing that Coleson was a little tangled, it was estimated that his conscience couldn''t get through, and his deputy quickly handed a document to him.


    ¡®The remnants of the Speeding Car Party, wanted criminals at large, daughters of gangsters...¡¯


    After a glance, Coleson suddenly stopped tangling.


    Since he is not a good person, then he doesn''t bother to be that evil person!


    Although it is said that even if these people break the law, they should be punished by the law, but of course Coelson, as an agent, knows that in many cases he cannot act according to his conscience.


    So he just frowned, then tucked a bunch of hair in his head, and then signed the medical specimen document.


    After a bunch of medical specimens caught up with the specially-made vehicles, they were shut down, and the staff of SHIELD removed the nearby blockade.


    There is no way, some things always have to be avoided from the body and the public.


    "Li, you finally came back!"


    As soon as this side ordered people to send things home, there was a tin man full of fire flying in the sky over there!


    Looking at Tony¡¯s urgent look, someone seriously suspected that this kid had already been nearby. He just waited until he had finished talking with the S.H.I.E.L.D. Customs gang before popping out After all, for Iron Man. Said that he is a great and upright person, so it is naturally impossible to be connected with any sinful transactions!


    "What are you kid doing with me?" Without investigation, there is no right to speak. Someone doesn''t know when Tony came here, so it''s hard to guess secretly, so he can only ask slightly with his eyes.


    "I''m looking for you in a hurry. It''s not convenient here. Let''s go to my laboratory!" Tony dropped from the sky quickly, reaching out to pull someone.


    "Don''t use your hands!" Seeing Tony''s movements, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt sweaty. In Brazil, he suffered twice in a row. Because Strange and Odin were two guys, he was directly passive. Two copies were made, although it did not cause a psychological shadow, but there was a resistance!


    "I''m telling you to open the door and go to my laboratory. Just now I saw a bunch of reporters rushing here. You don''t want to be surrounded by those guys!" Thor didn''t bother, and he explained directly. Tao.


    Actually, he doesn''t like contact with men, right?


    Is it because the young model is not fun or the celebrity is not sleepy, who is rare to have a big man!


    Because he didn¡¯t have the consciousness and feelings to save the world with the determination to die, and he didn¡¯t receive the so-called palladium poisoning erosion and troubles, Tony is still a **** in essence, compared with the iron man who had already left. big difference.


    But anyway, the story of this world has all been broken. Compared with Thor, who was brought home by Odin to inherit the family business, and the spicy chicken shreds who received the box lunch without showing his face, Tony has such a small change, it is not enough.


    Besides, Li Qingyuan felt that, compared to the Iron Man who would reflect on whether he was doing right or wrong every day from now on, Tony, who has been recklessly doing his job all day, should be much happier.

 Chapter 670： Human traitor black egg

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "What are you doing to make it so mysterious?"


    Seeing Tony not only instructed Jarvis to open up all the defensive measures inside and outside the laboratory, but even asked himself to help with some barriers against eavesdropping and various dark magic, Li Qingyuan asked in a daze.


    "Are you sure no one can eavesdrop on our conversation? Are you sure?" Tony looked around nervously, which made him ask urgently.


    "No, absolutely not, don''t worry!" Li Qingyuan felt a little strange, what else in the world could scare Tony this kid like this?


    Could it be that Thanos is preparing to attack the earth in advance?


    But that has nothing to do with this kid!


    If Director Mie really came to attack the earth, Gu Yi should be busy, and he has nothing to do with Iron Man, right!


    "You might think I''m telling lies, but I want to tell you that what I said is justified!" Tony clicked under his mask, and the mask of the steel suit was untied. Showing the honor with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Are you? I haven''t slept for a few days?" Looking at Tony''s thick eye circles and haggard face, someone couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    You must know that even if his current physical fitness is comparable to ordinary gods, he still needs to maintain adequate sleep time every day.


    After all, sleeping is definitely an ultimate enjoyment second only to food and beauty for people, and a life that can¡¯t sleep late is meaningless!


    If you only think about being No. 1 in the world and thinking about immortality, and instead of discarding all the joys of being a human being, then what about being No. 1 in the world?


    According to all the design backgrounds of Honghuangliu, Hongjun, who finally incarnates in the heavens, is the most powerful existence, but is such a guy willing to be?


    "It''s not time to go to bed now! I found out that there are a lot of aliens lurking on the earth, and there is a guy who has become a high-level human!" Tony said in a serious tone with fire in his eyes.


    "What? Some aliens pretending to be high-level humans?" Li Qingyuan was also a little stunned. Is this baby''s brain still normal? Don¡¯t you get confused because you haven¡¯t slept for a long time?


    "Yes, this time the Qitarian invasion incident, I think it was also a signal from the other party to his compatriots!" Tony nodded and solemnly explained the ins and outs of the incident he analyzed.


    Originally, he came to study Thor¡¯s hammer in the laboratory, but Thor summoned the hammer away when he used it. The laboratory was ruined, and even the research object flew away, so his experiment naturally ended without a problem. Up.


    Tony was so bored that he had to check the information at the Ministry of Defense, to see if there were any other supernatural phenomena that he could study!


    As a result, such an investigation revealed a major incident.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has wiped out most of the traces and data of aliens and superpowers on the earth, there are some places where the data can''t be reached even if it is a black egg.


    For example, the Pentagon and the U.S. military, S.H.I.E.L.D. has no way to destroy the information inside.


    These materials were originally called top secret, but Tony has never followed the so-called top secret good habit and directly ordered Jarvis to call out all the records inside.


    As a result, after such an investigation, a major event was discovered!


    "You said that there were aliens who came to the earth in 1995, and the military had contact with them. By the way, someone inside S.H.I.E.L.D. had contact with them?" Li Qingyuan stuck his chin, feeling that the plot was familiar.


    "Yes, the military''s record of this incident is not very detailed. It only knows that those aliens destroyed a military base and caused a lot of casualties and social unrest by the way, but I learned from various sources. As well as the data compiled by the spectral line summation table, it is known that there was a big explosion over the United States that year, with a nuclear bomb with a power of close to 500 million tons." Tony said here, there was some fear in his heart.


    A 500 million-ton nuclear bomb can directly razed a small half of the United States to the ground. If the explosion that year did not happen at an altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters but exploded directly on the ground, then there would be almost nothing to humans.


    ''Ok--''


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while, finally remembered.


    Isn''t this the plot of the square face?


    1994 Sifanglian recovered his memory, separated from the Kerry special warfare team, ran to the earth to find his lost memory, and then encountered an undeveloped bitten egg on the earth, and recovered it with the help of the bitten egg My own memory, by the way, also opened the five-fold genetic lock.


    Then the exploded square face exploded into the expeditionary force of the Cree with its own power, and Ronan the conqueror became a funny background board, and was sucked into the space to jump and run away!


    What is the name of this movie?


    Surprised aunt?


    When he talked about Aunt Surprise, he remembered the three princesses who had been thrown away on Skull Island and some aunt who wanted to seduce him and he didn''t know if the two of them had reproduced on the island now.


    "With the power of 500 million tons of nuclear bombs, even the current Earth government cannot defend against such a big killer. So I think it was a warning from aliens. At that time, many people in the government must be forced to take refuge in foreign countries. The star man has become a traitor to mankind!" Tony said categorically.


    Listening to the various intelligence analyzed by Tony, someone nodded involuntarily!


    Look at their logical thinking and intelligence gathering ability.


    I wanted to have this ability back then, as I was just a street writer? How come you have to get a platinum god!


    "Most of those in power who have experienced that year have passed away, but one person''s resume seems particularly strange." Tony said for a long time, and finally returned to the topic.


    "Nick Fury?" Looking at the information that Tony analyzed and summarized, Li Qingyuan thought the world was really funny.


    The black braised egg has always thought that he is the protector of the earth, but he did not expect to be regarded as a human running dog by Tony.


    But these people who play behind the scenes are like this, always thinking that they are the most just, and everyone else has ghosts and purposes.


    No way, people who don''t believe in are so sad!


    "By the way, how did you think of him?" Although it was ridiculous, someone asked with a serious face.


    Don''t hold back your laugh. If you knew that Tony told him this kind of thing, he would have to release a mirror magic or something first, which can be used to tease him later!


    "First of all, he was the first person in charge at the time. All the information in the military database was compiled by him."


    Tony asked Jarvis to project a resume report and said solemnly.


    "What can you tell from this table?"

 Chapter 671： Anti-Brine Egg Alliance

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    I can see it!


    I see a ghost!


    Li Qingyuan raised his eyes and glanced at the dense, complex and ever-changing resume form, and suddenly one head and two were big.


    No way, this kind of complicated interpersonal relationship and various slurred positions made him feel like he was reading a book.


    After all, it is not an old fritters that has been immersed in officialdom for decades. Who can figure out the twists and turns inside?


    Having said that, he had to compliment the grading system for agents that Hei Baodan later introduced. From one to ten, everyone''s levels are clearly organized, without any confusion, and how harmonious and healthy it is.


    "The speed of his resume promotion is really weird, starting from here¡ª" Tony pointed to the turning point in 1994, and then explained.


    "In just ten years, he was promoted from an ordinary area to the position of director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and even the old director retired early to make way for him. This situation is very rare even in wartime."


    Well, it turns out that the speed of promotion these years is also a big doubt!


    However, what Tony said is completely unreasonable. The speed of promotion of the black egg is not to say, the former director directly retired early, regardless of the officialdom of any country is unreasonable.


    If this happens, unless the old director made some serious mistakes, he can only retreat to the second line in this more respectable way.


    However, it is clear that Alexander Pierce, as the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., did not make any fatal serious mistakes. He is still in charge of the liaison between S.H.I.E.L.D. and the UN Security Council!


    "Plus this Zetaru invasion!"


    Tony said seriously again.


    "According to Nick Fury''s explanation, he was attacked by those frost giants who suddenly used space jumping technology to rush in while studying the universe cube. But what do you say he was studying with the universe cube?" Iron Man frowned. I think it''s not easy.


    Of course he is studying how to deal with you and my weapon!


    Li Qingyuan reluctantly vomited in his heart, it was too difficult for him to be a qualified audience.


    Obviously, I can''t help but laugh, but I still have to cooperate with the other party to make a dignified face, which is really hard for people to hold back!


    "I have sufficient evidence. Nick Fury was using the Universe Rubik''s Cube to send signals to his alien compatriots or masters. This should be a prerequisite for the use of space teleportation technology, just like you often draw that teleportation. The door is the same!"


    Because Tony was so annoyed, someone told him directly about the mage''s technique of drawing space doors, but it was obvious that this kid had committed an old problem again.


    That is always like to use science to analyze magic.


    "Your portal must have precise coordinates to be used. Although the technology of those aliens is somewhat different from the way you draw the portal, the essence remains the same."


    Tony drew on the panel quickly.


    "First of all, they need an information source that can transmit positioning signals to them. After all, the earth from outer space is too far away, and even those alien technologies cannot directly cross over."


    I have to say that although Tony this kid has gotten the wrong direction completely, his speculation still makes some sense.


    If it weren''t for the guy who studied the universe cube without authorization, he opened the channel, regardless of whether it was a frost giant or a Zetaru, it would take a lot of twists and turns to come to earth.


    Therefore, it is not completely aimless to say that this pot makes him fall on his back!


    "Well, I believe you! But what are you going to do!" Seeing that Tony was preparing to enumerate a lot of evidence, Li Qingyuan could only calm him down.


    There is no way, let him list it further, he himself has to wonder if the black bittern egg is really a rape!


    "The other party has been lurking on the earth for so many years, and it is holding a violent organization like S.H.I.E.L.D., who knows how many dark hands he has, so we want to catch this traitor and simply behead it! "Tony said with his hand wiping his neck directly.


    In other words, how much hatred are you with the braised egg? Want to kill him directly?


    But to be honest, it doesn''t matter to him whether or not the egg is dead. Tony this guy can still be a friend, but what does the guy keep?


    Really expect that guy to defend world peace?


    Someone thinks that being alive is the main reason for destroying world peace!


    "Who else did you tell about this?" Tony is about to start a battle with the black bittern. This picture is absolutely no less irritating than the gang fight between the DC Blackened Super and the Justice League next door. He must watch the show carefully.


    "I only told you so far, I don''t believe anyone at all!"


    "Huh? Just me? How can you conclude that I am not an alien spy?" Someone who heard this felt a little surprised. Tony believed in himself so much, which made me a little excited!


    "Just by the looks of those aliens even if you are really a spy, you will stand on the side of the earthlings. Language habits and customs can be disguised, but aesthetics can''t be disguised." Tony dismissed. If you look at someone in vain, just because of your reluctance to think about it every day, if an alien is really a traitor alien corrupted by life on earth.


    "Then I really thank you!" Someone touched his nose depressed, and found that Tony this kid seemed to be right?


    Although the universe of Marvel is huge and it has countless races, there are really few people who want to find more in line with their own aesthetics than people on earth?


    Nebula or Kamora and the Mantis Girl, it''s okay to play with them as strange toys occasionally. If you face them for a long time, someone feels that they might get sick!


    As for the golden star Sovereign?


    That thing is also more valuable than daily necessities. After all, Jinguangcancan looks good, but it definitely has some small problems when used.


    So after thinking about it, it seems that apart from the people on earth, there is really no race suitable for your aesthetics in the universe?


    "But your aesthetic seems a bit deformed. To be honest, I have doubted whether you are a legendary bear star!" Tony smiled at someone and expressed his doubts.


    "You know a ghost, it''s called to be indifferent and understand it!" Someone slapped Tony in an annoyed way, what is his aesthetic deformity!


    Men, just like big ones. Is this a problem?


    "Okay, for business, you think there are still those people who can be trusted. We are still a little bit thin to fight against alien spies who have been lurking for many years." Tony just started talking about business.


    ...


    Do you want to start a new life with Tony? Establish a coalition against gangsters?

 Chapter 672： Have a system

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Captain, I have a very serious task for you now!"


    In the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. Trident, the black marinated egg Nick Fury ordered the captain of America who was ready to go.


    After half a month of wrangling, the Black Lagoon successfully turned the UN Security Council¡¯s attention from who should be responsible for the alien invasion of the earth to whether it should establish a fast and effective defense facility.


    I have to say that this guy is still very good at bringing disasters to Jiangdong. Not only did he not be forced to commit suicide with the anger of the civilians, but he even took the power to establish a rapid response special force into his own hands.


    In other words, if the Black Lagoon establishes the so-called Avengers Alliance, it is not a matter for the SHIELD family, but is approved by the United Nations and is part of the World Security Council!


    Popular point is to have a system!


    It''s just that although compared with the original plot, the Avengers has an official identity and positioning, but this alliance has not been established yet.


    Thor has never had any dealings with the black braised eggs, especially since he should now learn how to be a qualified emperor in Asgard, so it is even more impossible to come to earth.


    And Tony is now trying his best to prepare to dig out the black braised egg, so naturally it is impossible to join this kind of local society?


    As for Dr. Banner?


    Although the black marinated egg arranged for Natasha to eat him to death, let alone let him join the Avengers, I am afraid that even if he joins the Green Hat Alliance, the opponent will be happy.


    But even though Banner is obedient, Hulk is not obedient!


    The guy Hulk released it was the enemy and us fighting in all directions. It was okay to drop him directly into the enemy''s base camp as a secret weapon, expecting him to stand alone and wave the flag?


    Forget it, maybe he will kill his own person first.


    Without the two benchmark figures of Thor and Iron Man Tony, there is only one fellow like Captain America that can be used by Halodan.


    It''s just that the captain is indeed a superman compared to ordinary people, but compared to those real superhumans, he is nothing!


    Although Captain America has several extensive fan markets among ordinary people, and many people even grew up listening to his heroic deeds, superheroes are not just playing the draft, not that you can win with more fans.


    Not only the black eggs, the UN senior officials also know that to count on Captain America to fight the last kind of crisis is faster than sending himself to the gallows by himself.


    So dignified Captain America can only take care of some other tasks.


    A S.H.I.E.L.D. scientific research ship was hijacked by the kidnappers in the Indian Ocean. Nick Fury personally ordered that Captain America lead the most elite team of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to conduct rescue operations. The safety of the ship¡¯s personnel must be ensured.


    At the same time, in addition to Captain America, he even sent the Black Widows together.


    "You said, does Nick Fury have a conspiracy!"


    Tony asked with black eyes at someone sitting next to him.


    Because he thinks the black bitter egg is an alien spy, Tony has tried to crack the hidden cameras inside S.H.I.E.L.D. in the past few days. Seeing that the other party was so aggressively involved in a kidnapping incident, he instinctively felt that there must be a problem inside. .


    There is a conspiracy, of course there is a big conspiracy!


    Li Qingyuan yawned helplessly. He was dragged here for a day by the guy Tony. He was planning to go home and go to sleep, but he didn''t expect that this guy would really trigger the plot?


    If I remember correctly, this should be the opening of "Captain America 2"!


    The main reason why the guy with the black braised egg has been promoted so quickly over the years is because he is the undercover agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. who broke into the Hydra!


    When Howard Stark and Peggy Carter founded S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., because these two guys were not cruel and cruel masters, there were a lot of slippery fish that weren¡¯t killed during the suppression of counter-revolutionaries, resulting in a large number of nine heads. Snake personnel lurked inside SHIELD.


    With the development of time, these Hydra personnel gradually began to occupy high positions, so that S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau had actually become a branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau under Hydra.


    It''s just that the scale of S.H.I.E.L.D. at that time was still very small. Although it had a certain international status, it was insignificant. Compared with the current status that is qualified to directly establish global defense strategic facilities, it is a world of difference.


    The reason why S.H.I.E.L.D. has been able to make such a drastic change in more than ten years is mainly because the former Hydra leader and director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Alexander Pierce knows people. He feels that Nick Fury is qualified to change God. The Shield led to a new height, so they directly promoted the opponent.


    Sure enough, the Boiled Egg did not live up to the trust of Alexander Pierce. S.H.I.E.L.D. has now become a super-large intelligence organization across the world. At the same time, the Hydra hidden under the shell of S.H.I.E.L.D. has also grown enough. .


    It¡¯s just that as the so-called goose will always be pecked by the geese, Nick Fury has faintly felt that he cannot completely make the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. arm as the best in the world. The most vigilant agent, the guy at Hei Hao Dan didn''t trust anyone at all. After discovering that something was beyond his expectation, he immediately arranged for someone to hijack a scientific research ship.


    On the surface, the scientific research ship was studying hurricane weather, but in fact it was related to the entire space fortress project. It is currently the most important and secret place in SHIELD.


    Nick Fury, as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., involved too many people in his every move. He knew that if he directly asked the scientific research ship to submit the data of the Sky Fortress, then the version in front of him would no longer be changed. What''s it like?


    So this guy made a direct trick, but sent someone to hijack the ship, and then sent someone to rescue it.


    Of course, regardless of whether it is hijacking or rescuing is a cover, the real purpose is to let Natasha go to the ship to directly transfer the first-hand data!


    To be honest, making so many twists and turns just for this point is really incomprehensible.


    Anyway, from someone''s point of view, the guy in the black halogen egg is simply taking off his pants and farting.


    If he doesn''t figure out the problem with Hydra, he can continue to be his S.H.I.E.L.D. Director, but once the layer of skin covering the Hydra is stripped off, the Brine Egg will immediately begin his desperate career.


    "You want to take drugs?"


    Someone who was recalling the story saw Tony holding a tube of strange liquid and was about to inject it into his arm, and asked strangely.


    But as the Iron Man of Playboy, it is normal to pick up girls and take drugs!


    "This is a powerful stimulant medicine that can keep me awake for a long time without any side effects due to lack of energy!" Tony replied while sticking the syringe into his arm.

 Chapter 673： The script is wrong

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Tony, who was about to inject the powerful stimulant potion, slumped his neck and fell directly to the ground. Then someone reached out and picked up the potion that fell on the floor.


    This potion looks pretty good, you can keep it and take it back for fun.


    "Jarvis!"


    Looking at Tony lying on the ground, Li Qingyuan felt that he should find someone to take care of him.


    Although it is said that I just cast a sleeping spell on him, it is reasonable to say that as long as he sleeps, he will return to the original state, but God knows how long this guy hasn''t slept?


    If he slept for ten days, wouldn''t he just starve to death in his sleep?


    "Sir, what''s your order?"


    The advantage of artificial intelligence is that it is on standby 24 hours a day, regardless of whether the chain will be dropped.


    Thinking of this, someone suddenly remembered his own red queen, and didn''t know how to fix the red queen?


    It is true that if Tony is asked to help, this kid should have the technical ability to restore the Red Queen, but God knows if this kid will take the opportunity to do tricks in the Red Queen?


    After all, this kid has a criminal record!


    But apart from Tony, I really couldn''t find anyone who could repair the Red Queen.


    How about waiting for a while to return to the world of stickiness and let him try to fix it for himself?


    I don''t know what the **** stick morale who lost his wife is doing now.


    "What''s the name of that freckled man? The old woman will take care of this guy and tell her to let this guy lie down on the bed for a few days!" Li Qingyuan pointed to Tony who was lying on the ground. Jarvis ordered.


    "Sir, that''s Ms. Pepper Potts, Mr. Steck''s most trusted lady!" Jarvis immediately analyzed who the freckled old woman someone was talking about, and kindly reminded him.


    "Whatever, whoever, let her come to clear the field, I''ll go!" Anyway, Xiao Jiao didn''t care about his looks, figure, and personality. He didn''t bother to deal with that woman more. Draw a portal and go home.


    After all, watching this time is midnight, if Midnight Star wakes up and can''t see herself, all kinds of moths will come out!


    Not to mention how crazy it was in someone''s home, just talk about Captain America.


    The strength of the US team''s five-five-fifth was not due to a vain name. After a hard fight, he finally knocked away the enemy!


    That''s right, facing a group of robbers who weren''t even superpowers, the US team spent a great deal of effort and only shot them away. This really makes people wonder how to complain.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, the mission has been completed, everyone on the scientific research ship was rescued, and Natasha got the first-hand data on the ship as she wished.


    But when the black braised egg got the USB flash drive that still had the temperature of the black widow''s chest and the smell of milk, a little accident happened.


    That is because he has no way to unlock the password on the U disk!


    You know that Nick Fury is the tenth-level head of S.H.I.E.L.D., not to mention a U-disk password, even if it is Natasha''s shirt, it can be opened by scanning the code at a glance.


    So Hei Bao Dan made a decision. He was going to ask his old leader, Lao Bole, what was going on.


    At the beginning, Nick Fury ranked all the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. from one to very good. Except for Maria Hill who was airborne and granted the ninth level of authority as a candidate arranged by the UN Security Council, the rest, even if they were Elders like Garrett have only eight levels of authority!


    After all, Hei La Dan is a person with a strong desire for power. He would rather work twenty-five hours a day than let others share the power in his hands.


    It''s just that as an old leader and Bole, no matter how profitable the black egg is, he still has to give Pierce a decent explanation. Therefore, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D. has ten levels of authority.


    Originally, Nick Fury had absolute trust in Pierce. After all, the other party handed over the entire S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. to him. By the way, he had spared no effort to help him. As long as he was an individual, he would not doubt whether the other party was right?


    So after discovering that he did not have the authority, Hei Lao Dan made the only human judgment in his life.


    He took the U disk and ran to Pierce thinking, trying to figure out what the data in the U disk was.


    Because there are only two people in S.H.I.E.L.D. who have level 10 permissions, since the U disk has no permission to open it, only Pierce has the permission!


    The result!


    Pierce didn''t expect the black bittern egg to grow so fast, and he had discovered his own problem.


    As the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D. under the Hydra branch, Pierce promoted Nick Fury only because he felt that the other party was a material for doing great things, not because he had any personal feelings for him.


    As a result, the black braised egg, who had just walked out of the headquarters of S.H.I. With all his cards out, he was also seriously injured.


    Nick Fury, who felt that he was seriously injured, felt very hurt. The world was so big that he didn''t even have a trusted person!


    For the first time in so many years, he believed in a person so much, but he was sold by the other party instead.


    The black braised egg ran deep and shallowly in the sewers of Washington, thinking about what he should do.


    He doesn''t know who else he can trust!


    Natasha? Tony? Colson? Button?


    In an instant, four candidates emerged from the mind of the halogen egg. He was also one of the best agents in the world at any rate.


    Whether it is Natasha or Coleson and Button, they can be regarded as their own people, and they can also be trusted.


    But after thinking about it a little bit, the black marinated egg eliminated these three people again.


    These three people are indeed the best agents in the world, but the problem he is encountering now cannot be solved by a single agent.


    The enemy''s power is far beyond his imagination, even Pierce is an enemy, and the black bittern doesn''t think his three subordinates have any qualifications to compete with each other.


    As long as Pierce gave an order, Button and Coleson had no room to resist!


    As for Natasha?


    Maybe the search officer series will be staged.


    So after thinking about it, the most suitable candidate should be Tony Stark?


    Thinking of this, Hei Lao Dan immediately took out his dedicated communicator and dialed Tony''s phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The person watching the show behind the black braised egg was a little stunned, this script is wrong!


    It stands to reason that the black braised egg should not go to the US team now? Why would he call Tony?

 Chapter 674： Sharon Carter

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "This is Mr. Stark''s private communication, please tell me who you are!"


    Jarvis''s voice rang from the other end of the microphone, making Nick Fury''s face instantly pale.


    The main reason is that the black braised egg seems to have been shot several times in a row, and now it seems to have lost too much blood.


    But this kind of injury should be considered fatal to ordinary people, but for Nick Fury, it is not a problem at all.


    This year, as long as it is a little bit of life of the protagonist, unless the head is directly blown, or have you seen that one died because of excessive blood loss?


    "I''m Nick Fury, there is a very important thing to look for Tony Stark!" Although his face turned pale, he said quickly.


    "Hello Mr. Nick Fury, according to the notification authority set by the host, you are not eligible to call this number. If you have anything, please leave a message directly and I will report to Mr. Stark when he is free."


    "FUCK!"


    Hei Bao Dan couldn''t help but scolded. What does it mean to report to him when he is free?


    Laozi burns his eyebrows now, okay?


    "This is a curse, did I tell it, if nothing else, the communication will be hung up!" Jarvis reminded without emotion.


    "by!"


    Nick Fury hung up the communication directly, he had heard the noisy footsteps coming from behind, and he would be caught in the urn if he didn''t run!


    I saw the world''s top agent lurking into the sewage of the sewer without hesitation, and then directly snorkeling inside.


    Someone who was watching the play with the Shadow Dzi Bead hurriedly used the camera to shoot 360 degrees without blind spots in all directions. It is said that the black braised egg is really a big thing!


    It is true that the sewers here are quite modern, but the most beautiful sewers are only sewers. There are all kinds of strange things floating in the sewage, including a lot of filth.


    This guy said to jump and jump, even snorkeling in it. The perseverance and mind alone are absolutely unmatched by ordinary people.


    Although the sewers in Washington are not like a maze like New York, they are also intricate. Even if people come in with construction drawings, they don''t want to find the location accurately.


    But Hei Bao Dan deserves to be a top agent. He just relied on his blind calculations to find a safe house.


    ...


    I can only say, is it really Nick Fury who always thought he would be tricked?


    Seeing that the other party had arranged a completely hidden safe house in the sewer, Li Qingyuan shrugged helplessly.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would go to see Captain America in the clothes covered with Yoneda!


    Seeing the black braised egg stop bleeding and start taking a bath, Li Qingyuan walked out silently.


    He wasn''t interested in watching a man take a bath here, it would be almost the same if he changed to Black Widow or Hilna.


    In other words, you have already fallen to the point of being pursued and killed. At this critical juncture, you still want to take a bath. It''s a little ignorant!


    He didn''t care about Nick Fury''s side anymore. With nowhere to ask for help, the other party could only leave according to the plot now.


    That is to find Captain America living in seclusion in the city!


    Although he was not completely at ease with the captain, there was no better candidate for him right now.


    After about five minutes, Nick Fury, who had almost removed the smell of **** from his body, came out and changed his clothes, and then climbed down the sewer directly into the trash can of the residential building where Captain America lived.


    Without taking the stairs, Hei Lao Dan, relying on the strong secret agent skills for many years, just climbed up the sixth floor from the garbage passage, and looked at his gnashing teeth, someone couldn''t help cheering him!


    This means that he doesn''t have any abilities, otherwise what''s the matter with the little spider.


    After finally climbing into the room assigned to Captain America, the black marinated egg was panting and exhausted, and the wound that had finally stopped bleeding began to ooze again.


    There is no way, even if he is the world''s top agent, but with such a large amount of exercise, he is still in a severely injured state, and he has not died suddenly in the middle.


    In other words, why didn''t he take the stairs?


    Someone felt a little curious looking at the bitter egg, which collapsed on the ground and could be carried away at any time.


    Is it possible that in the black-flavored thinking mode, the stairs are such a terrifying thing?


    Just as he was considering whether to give the bittern egg a cure to prevent this guy from hanging up in advance and causing the subsequent script to fail, he only heard the sound of gurgling water from the next room.


    Because the black marinated egg deducted Captain America¡¯s pension, the guy Steve could only live in this most old-fashioned residential building. Not only was there no elevator, but even the sound insulation was poor.


    Listening to the humming sound coming from the next door, someone suddenly felt that the physique of a black marinated egg is absolutely indestructible, so I better not superfluous.


    He turned around and walked across the wall, and instantly came to the bathroom in the next room I saw a blonde beauty with an oval face in the shower, humming while taking a shower.


    Well, this seems to be a common problem for most women, they all like to sing in the shower.


    This girl is about her early twenties. Although her figure is quite different from the ones raised in his family, it can be regarded as a lordosis among ordinary people.


    Especially when she laughed, she had the feeling of a little girl next door, which was even more lovely.


    If I remember correctly, this girl should be the so-called Agent No. 13, who is responsible for approaching and monitoring Captain America.


    That''s right, the bitter egg doesn''t trust anyone, and when he arranges a place for Steve, he sets him up in advance.


    The chick in front of me is Sharon Carter, the niece of the former senior veteran of S.H.I.E.L.D., Peggy Carter!


    By the way, Peggy Carter is already over ninety years old, and there is a niece in her early twenties, which is really bad.


    Is it her brother''s kidney? Is her father''s kidney better?


    Of course, in some Marvel parallel universes, Sharon Carter is not Peggy Carter''s niece, but her daughter!


    What''s even more spoof is that, regardless of that Marvel universe plane, this girl will eventually become Captain America''s new girlfriend!


    If according to the setting, Sharon Carter is just Peggy Carter¡¯s niece, then Steve¡¯s behavior is the death of his aunt and nephew. Although his behavior is to be despised, the problem is actually not that serious. .


    But if this chick is Peggy Carter''s daughter, then the problem is big!


    Mother and daughter aside, I still remember some versions, this girl is Steve''s biological daughter!


    I don''t know if this kind of thing is under the control of Germany or Britain!

 Chapter 675： The plot is messed up

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Captain America is already on his way home and is expected to arrive in five minutes!"


    Sharon Carter is putting shower gel on some private parts of her body to shave off the excess hair. After all, as a perfect woman, it is always bad to have too much hair on her body.


    But before she could start, she heard the voice of a staff member from the pager placed nearby.


    ¡®Fuck! ¡¯


    The female agent exploded depressedly. Anyone who encounters such a thing in a frothy situation will be in a bad mood.


    However, as a well-trained agent, complaints must be done.


    Sharon Carter took a minute to clean the foam, then took another 30 seconds to put on her clothes, and finally took three minutes and 30 seconds to put on her makeup!


    After doing all of this, she walked out the door holding the clothes basket placed at the door, and hit the opposite side with Captain America who was coming up the stairs.


    "Hello there!"


    "Hello there!"


    Sharon Carter greeted the captain who had just walked up the stairs in a soft voice. It looked like two neighbors had met inadvertently. It was neither offensive nor suspicious.


    As an undercover agent, although Sharon Carter is not like the black widow that can convince most men with technology, then he can only work on the details.


    Two young men and women living with each other always meet inadvertently. After chatting for a while, they will find that each other''s three views are basically consistent with their own.


    So what will happen then, do I need to say more?


    Although as the second generation of Sharon Carter, even Nick Fury has no right to ask her to obtain information purely physically like Black Widow or Soundbird, but Captain America!


    Sharon Carter felt that there was nothing wrong with making him the object of his mitzvah.


    "Actually, if you think it''s suitable, you can use my washing machine instead of running to the basement!" Steve suddenly said when Sharon was standing at the door smiling at himself.


    It is true that as Captain America, he needs to maintain a perfect personality and can not do anything detrimental to his image, but he has been guarding such a beautiful neighbor for more than half a year and inviting him to visit his home. This is very much in line with the national conditions of the United States.


    After all, he is not an eunuch, and it is normal to have physical needs!


    "Thank you, then I will bother!" Sharon Carter immediately accepted the other party''s invitation happily.


    A single girl goes to the neighbor¡¯s room to wash clothes. Everyone can guess what happens with their toes!


    But it doesn''t matter. Sharon was mentally prepared when she was sent. After all, for most women, being able to have a lingering relationship with the national heroes is definitely a capital worth bragging about.


    only!


    The two of them just walked into the door with a smile and saw Nick Fury collapsed on the ground.


    "Nick? What''s the matter with you?" Steve walked straight forward to Nick''s side and asked him.


    Sharon was also depressed when she saw her immediate boss lying in the US team''s room.


    By the way, boss, aren¡¯t you a gamer?


    You said that I had been lurking for more than half a year and finally waited until today for such an opportunity. It turned out to be a good one, and it was all ruined for you!


    However, although Sharon felt depressed, she was also an agent, so she could still distinguish the priority.


    Sharon hurriedly stepped forward to see how the black braised egg was injured, but only saw Steve throw her to the ground with a swoop.


    ¡®Biu¡¯


    A sniper bullet directly hit the black brine egg''s head, exploding his head!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not only Steve was stunned, Sharon was stunned, and even someone who had been watching the play next to him was stunned!


    By the way, you don¡¯t teach the Basic Law!


    The king of a dignified generation of agents, who likes to make big news and bring disaster to the earth when he has nothing to do, just hangs up like this?


    In the plot, Nick Fury also came here to feign death, but the sniper rifle bullet hit him in the chest, so that he could use drugs to feign death!


    But now?


    Someone shook his head helplessly as he looked at the black braised egg whose head had been bombarded in half.


    Unless Gu Yi is asked to perform a major reduction technique, otherwise it will definitely not be cured.


    After all, the red and white are all dripping all over the ground, even he can''t restore this marinated egg!


    "Nick!" Steve, who had just gotten up from Sharon, screamed, then his eyes were red and he started jumping off the building.


    The Winter Soldier on the opposite side of the building was packing up his sniper rifle and was preparing to flash people. I didn¡¯t expect someone rushed out on the opposite side!


    Ever since the Clown King Ji¡ª¡ª


    No, it was the Winter Soldier Bucky who immediately started a judo battle with his good friend Steve Wuwu.


    "F! F!"


    Looking at Nick Fury, whose head had been missing for half a year, Sharon panicked too, and quickly began to shake the body of the black braised egg.


    But apart from letting the brains flow out more, her actions didn''t play any other role Li Qingyuan, who stood by, sighed depressedly. This so-called second generation is a pit!


    Just now, if the guy from the US team was not trying to save this girl, it is reasonable to say that the black marinated egg can definitely be shot in the chest or stomach with a sniper gun according to his own script, so that he can put himself into suspended animation. The state then begins to hide the layout behind the scenes.


    But it is a pity that the guy from the US team had an excess of hormones, and he chose to fight against Sharon instead of him, which led to this tragedy.


    Fortunately, after shaking for three or four times, Sharon knew that this was absolutely useless, so she immediately began to communicate and asked S.H.I.E.L.D. to send someone over.


    By the way, this chick also found the USB flash drive that was tightly held in her hand by the black braised egg!


    The next plot is completely off the track.


    After a desperate struggle, Captain America finally let his good friend Bucky escape, and then returned to the room and asked Sharon who was holding the U disk.


    "who are you?"


    "Agent No. 13, ordered to protect your safety!"


    Sharon took out her work permit from her chest and said to Steve.


    "How could Nick die here?" The U.S. team felt puzzled. The black bitter egg was the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and S.H.I. , To be assassinated is really an indescribable irony.


    "I don''t know, but I think he should want you to see this!" Sharon handed the USB flash drive to Steve.


    "what is this?"


    "This is what Nick held in his hand just now, I think it should be quite important."


    At this time, there was a burst of noisy voices downstairs, and it was clear that the S.H.I.E.L.D. special operations team had arrived.

 Chapter 676： Account deficit

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Captain, regarding the things Nick Fury handed over to you just now before his death, please give it up!"


    At the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. Trident, Acting Director Alexander Pierce said to Captain America standing in front of him.


    Unlike the original plot, Hei Lao Dan did not have time to explain anything this time, and was shot headshot by the Winter Soldier. The U disk was also discovered by Sharon Carter first.


    Although Sharon handed the U disk to Captain America, she still reported the information directly to the relevant leader, who was Minister Pierce in front of her!


    After all, regardless of priority or human nature, when Nick Fury died unexpectedly, Alexander Pierce should stand up to turn the tide.


    Although Hill is the deputy director and possesses level 9 authority, in fact, many hilltops of SHIELD simply don''t listen to her!


    The spy agency, like the military, is the place where seniority is most important. As the leader of the airborne, Hill was not convinced by many people. Once Nick Fury died, she didn''t have much right to speak.


    But anyone who is qualified to become an eighth-level agent is definitely a veteran of a party, who is capable of making them obedient, except for Nick Fury, there is only an old leader like Pierce.


    "I''m very sorry, I lost what he gave me!" Steve said with a blushing face.


    The salted egg suddenly died in his room, and by the way he was still holding a strange U disk in his hand. This kind of thing must have gone wrong with his toes.


    Especially since the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters lived only a few kilometers away from him. Although Steve didn¡¯t understand any tactics and politics, he knew that since Nick Fury had to come to him at the risk of death, he clearly proved that the other party did not. Distrust these people from SHIELD.


    So, as a self-confident friend and the trustee of his last words, Steve felt that he should figure out what the USB flash drive was, instead of handing it over to others.


    Ok!


    This is also the traditional American hero thinking. They only believe in themselves and never believe in anyone else!


    Of course, there is nothing to repeat about the next thing. The US team directly activated the Wushuang mode at the SHIELD headquarters. A group of agents were all beaten down, and then he jumped off the building and escaped.


    "That''s Captain America, you can''t give him a wanted order!"


    Hill looked at Pierce, who was issuing wanted orders like all the subordinate units in the world, and said with excitement.


    "You have also seen that he refused to hand over the relics of Nick Fury before his death. The day before yesterday, Nick Fury hired a group of international pirates to hijack the Moria Star scientific research ship. You know that ship is What do you do, so now I seriously suspect that Nick Fury was hacked because of uneven distribution of spoils, and Captain America is likely to participate in his intelligence sales plan!" Pierce said to Hill calmly.


    "This is simply your speculation. As the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., why does Nick need to sell confidential information to the outside world? Is it sold to aliens?" Hill was very dissatisfied with Pierce''s explanation. It''s possible, but now?


    Since Northern Europe was invaded by aliens, although the world''s major powers have not immediately abandoned their prejudices to form a new unity, the previous tense atmosphere has immediately eased.


    After all, everyone knows that there are many civilization systems in the universe, all of which can immediately occupy the earth and clear mankind.


    At this time, human countries are like internal forces in foreign wars. Although everyone cannot cooperate sincerely and focus on the outside world, at least no one will directly stab the knife before there are obvious advantages or disadvantages.


    Because of this, Pierce''s reason seems a little ridiculous.


    "This is S.H.I.E.L.D.''s annual financial statement bill. This is the grant I applied for from the United Nations each year. This is absolutely confidential, but you can look at it." Faced with Hill, because of her identity, Pierce can only The two documents were thrown on the table.


    "How is this possible?" Hill flipped through the information at random, and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    No way, the black braised eggs don¡¯t embezzle public funds once or twice. Otherwise, where did the funds for his safe houses all over the world come from?


    "Now, do you think there is still a problem with what I just said?" Pierce shrugged happily. There are nearly tens of billions of funds in the accounts. Even if the black marinated eggs make false accounts, such a large number cannot be equalized. Got up.


    In the face of the hard truth, Hilton was speechless.


    Such a large amount of deficit, if you say that the bittern is okay, it is really a ghost.


    Not to mention that he is just the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., even if the President of the United States has such a big problem, he must go to the Supreme Court!


    "I need to be quiet!" Hill felt a little dizzy. Although she didn''t work with Nick Fury for a long time, she always felt that the other party was a very good friend and leader.


    Now that the other party has just died, she has not had time to come out of the shadow of grief, UU reading turned out to be shocked to find that the other party is actually a corrupt criminal and traitor, emotionally speaking, it is really unacceptable.


    "I understand your feelings. I think I pulled him up with one hand. I only valued his personal ability, but didn''t pay much attention to his personal integrity. I am also very sad about this!"


    With Nick Fury¡¯s personal accounting black material, plus Sharon Carter doing a divine assist next to him, the fact that Captain America rebelled this time was directly decided to death, even if it was issued by the UN Security Council to S.H.I.E.L.D. There is no objection to the wanted order.


    It is true that Captain America is indeed a symbol and pride of the United States, but this year, everyone is the most indispensable character.


    If it is a wanted order for Tony Stark or a wanted order for Dr. Bruce Banner, then no matter who is going to beat his calves to see if he can withstand the other party''s revenge.


    But Captain America?


    Everyone knows that that guy is just a slightly tougher veteran!


    Even if the other party has a very strong fan base among the people, what is the most powerful celebrity in the eyes of the government?


    Steve passed through five levels and made his way through six generals, bringing his strength to the peak, only then barely escaped from SHIELD headquarters.


    But this has reached its limit!


    After all, the fame of fifty-five is not a vain fame. Any senior agent can do a few tricks with him. After a battle, Steve feels that his physical strength is about to be exhausted.


    Fortunately, a sports car suddenly rushed out of the road at this time and rescued him directly from the encirclement.


    "Who is that? Who?"


    Seeing that Captain America, who was about to be captured, had escaped from his life, Pierce asked in surprise.

 Chapter 677： Sad Deputy Director

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Why would you come to save me?"


    Sitting in the car, Captain America looked at the black widow who was playing drifting with one hand and asked in surprise.


    He had known his charge from the broadcast just now, and he also knew that he was wanted by SHIELD!


    The Black Widow is a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and it stands to reason that the other party''s position should be to arrest herself.


    Even if the two were once comrades-in-arms, they wouldn¡¯t fall into trouble, but they would never come to rescue themselves, right?


    After all, doing this means that she is on the opposite side of the entire S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., not to mention that Natasha has nothing to do with herself.


    Sharon Carter is a good example. Both of them were planning to go straight to the bed sheets, but now that something happened, they will really only become passers-by in the future!


    "Nick''s death, I don''t think it''s that simple!" The Black Widow frowned, indicating that something was strange.


    "I think so too. He didn''t return to SHIELD, but came to my room. I knew something must have happened!" Steve quickly nodded in agreement.


    Unlike agents who completely obey orders, neither Steve nor Natasha are idealists. They can sacrifice everything for the so-called ideals. In their dictionary, orders are important, but they are more important. It is truth and truth.


    Although most people, including Hill, felt that the death of the black marinated egg had something else hidden, Pierce''s order of the wanted Captain America seemed a bit hasty, but in front of the order, most of them chose to compromise.


    Truth and truth are sometimes not so important. Regardless of whether Nick died in a power struggle or an uneven distribution of spoils, he can always embezzle astronomical public funds.


    So even if Hill and the other senior executives had doubts in their hearts, they could only remain silent in the end.


    "First we have to get rid of the pursuit, and then find a way to crack this **** U disk!" The United States and the black widow jumped off the car halfway, and then fled all the way down the sewer.


    In other words, is it possible that the sewers on the American side are so spacious, just for these guys to run the way?


    A man and a woman ran away all the way. The two were preparing to decipher the USB flash drive in a certain computer city, only to find that the level of the password of the USB flash drive was too high. With the little hacking skills mastered by the black widow, it was impossible to crack.


    By the way, the location of the two of them was exposed because of the positioning system that comes with the U disk. Hundreds of elite agents immediately set off and rushed towards the place where the two of them were.


    For the time being, let''s not talk about how Captain America and Black Widow broke through, just talk about someone.


    After Nick Fury died, Li Qingyuan knew that the plot was in a mess. In fact, if he paid a little attention, the black marinated egg would never die.


    But when the bullet flew towards the black braised egg''s head, he split a snack because of watching Sharon''s chick, and as a result, Nick Fury got a headshot in front of him.


    Well, anyway, the problem is not big, anyway, if someone is not familiar with bittern, he is dead if he is dead.


    It''s just that how to solve the follow-up problem after the bittern is dead is really difficult.


    So instead of following the Captain America guy to see how he performs a single shot, someone went straight to the Trident headquarters and walked into Hill''s office.


    Maria Hill, deputy director of S.H.I.E.L.D., with ninth-level special agent authority, can definitely be regarded as one person under ten thousand.


    It''s a pity that all the high-level officials know in their hearts that Hill has been named as a deputy director, but she can hardly command any eighth-level agent!


    There is no way, everyone is the elite who crawled out of the sea of ??blood, why would they convince an airborne leader?


    When the black brine egg was alive, everyone had to give her three points of face, but now Nick Fury himself is dead, and there are even rumors that he moved public funds to fill his pockets, and he might be charged after death. Under the circumstances, Hill, the deputy director, seemed quite embarrassed.


    She hardly had any subordinates who were loyal to her alone, and she couldn''t stand on her own if she wanted to stand on her own.


    Regardless of whether Pierce continues to come back to take charge of SHIELD or promote someone from below, Hill will fall into an extremely passive situation.


    "Damn it!"


    The determined beauty sat at the desk frowning and cursed.


    She felt very sad about the death of the black braised egg, and by the way, she was also a little worried about the American team and the black widow who defected from S.H.I.


    But what is more important now is your own problem!


    Don''t talk about self-sacrificing, Hill is not an idealist like Black Widow, she is a realist.


    Pierce has notified all the eighth-level agents to come back for the meeting, and should be ready to discuss and study the selection of the next S.H.I.E.L.D. Director.


    It is true that if you want to be the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., you still need the authorization of the United Nations, but for such a huge intelligence agency, if the United Nations wants to be led by the air force, the best result is to be directly emptied!


    Hill has no shortage of external forces. She was originally an unsolicited person from the United Nations. If she can get half of the people''s support at the conference, then she can take over as the head of SHIELD.


    Unfortunately, this is a dream at all!


    There are currently nine level eight agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and apart from the guy Coleson who may become his own potential ticket store, others will not pay attention to her at all.


    Especially senior agents like Garrett and Victoria Hand, who were originally dissatisfied with her as the deputy director of the airborne, let alone support her.


    "Oh, what''s the worry like this?"


    Seeing Hill frowning and cursing, someone directly revealed his figure and asked while standing beside her.


    "Who?" Hill reached out and took out an energy gun from under the table, and aimed at the guy who suddenly appeared next to him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days! The anger has become so big!" Li Qingyuan smiled and pressed the energy gun down. Such a beautiful beauty, how bad it is to fight every day!


    "Why are you here? Do you know what a crime you are if you are found out!" Hilton asked with astonishment when he saw the hippie smiling guy in front of him.


    Of course she knew that S.H.I.E.L.D.''s protective measures couldn''t stop this ghostly creature, but she appeared so grandly at the headquarters of the international intelligence agency. What are you trying to do?


    "What a crime? I''m afraid they won''t find me?" Someone shrugged indifferently, picked up the apple on Hill''s desk by the way, and gnawed.


    In order to film the multi-directional death method of the salted egg and the figure of Steve jumping off the building, he was exhausted this day!


    Of course, someone would never admit that there are actually a lot of strange idols of Sharon Carter in his camera.

 Chapter 678： Do you want to be the director?

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You are contempt of the law. Although I know you are powerful, everyone must follow the rules. This should not be the place where you appear. So I advise you to leave now, or I will call someone! "


    Seeing someone''s self-satisfied appearance, Hilton felt out of anger when he said, sternly.


    Nick Fury just died. Captain America and Black Widow are now most wanted criminals all over the world. He is very likely to go back to the UN to do civilian work in a desperate manner. In this case, Hill''s mood is naturally not good. Get up.


    Besides, she also knew that the guy in front of her was just spying on her body, and there was no feeling between the two.


    Everyone is innocent and the white people are both innocent. There is no one who owes whom.


    "What law, do you know that according to the laws of the universe, the entire earth should be under my control at the moment?" Someone is indifferent to Hill''s bluffing. Odin only threw the earth to him a few days ago.


    If you really calculate according to the universal laws of the universe, you are now the real master of the earth.


    It¡¯s just that human beings are all types that don¡¯t see the coffin and don¡¯t shed tears. If they want to become the master of the earth, they might at least clean up all the high-level human beings, and then get hundreds of space battleships. This place, otherwise I would never want those guys to recognize their legal dominance.


    It''s a pity that if you really want to do that, first of all, I will definitely become a lonely family without a friend, and secondly, God knows if there will be any superheroes who will come to explode and treat myself as a world-destroying boss!


    So it''s better to go for it.


    Anyway, what I want to do right now, there is no need to make the world an enemy for the sake of a mere fame, right?


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you, I''m busy!" Hill only treated someone as a joke. After all, the law of the universe sounds unreliable.


    Besides, this guy is amazing in strength, but it is too self-righteous to say that the earth is under his control.


    "Are you busy so that you are dead, so you are now rootless duckweed?"


    Although his understanding of the nature of Hill¡¯s work is far from comprehensive to her body, at this critical moment, she, the deputy director, did not even make any moves. As long as anyone with a little political sense knows, she is finished. !


    You have to know that the old director suddenly passed away, and there is no will or will. It is said that at this time, as long as he is qualified to become a new leader, everyone will be busy, and the deputy director of Hill can only stay in the office as a cold bench. Not only did she have no hope of becoming the next leader, even S.H.I.E.L.D. might not be able to stay any longer.


    "Pierce is launching an internal expansion meeting, preparing to elect a new director, and I will probably continue to return to the United Nations to work as a clerk!" There was a wry smile on Hill''s face, and he had no extravagant hopes for his future. .


    It is true that she was born in a very powerful political family. Otherwise, she would not have been assigned to S.H.I.E.L.D. as a commissioner by the United Nations in her twenties.


    But what the family can provide is only the starting point. To reach the end, you still have to go through your own efforts.


    If she were to develop step by step, after more than ten or twenty years, when she was in her forties and nearly fifty, she would be able to put a lot of her own confidant in S.H.I.E.L.D. .Fryshou died suddenly or died suddenly, with her qualifications and strength, she can properly become the next head of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau!


    But now, the sudden death of the black braised egg made Hill¡¯s plan aborted. She has only been the deputy director for three years. Even if a few of her subordinates are inserted in, she still belongs to the kind of role that is not qualified to attend the conference. Qualifications and seniority to run for director?


    When she thought that she wasted countless political resources of the family and the cold treatment she would receive in the future, she suddenly became ill.


    The more the political family is, the more important the rate of return is. In order to put Hill in this position, the family had spent a lot of favors. If she left so desperately, she would never have any support in this life!


    "Have you never thought about becoming the chief of your own?" Someone turned over from the desk, and then reached out and hugged Hill.


    "let me go!"


    Hill started struggling, what kind of behavior did this guy pull and pull?


    This is her office. If someone finds out, will he be shameless in the future?


    "I''m telling you the business, do you want to be the director of SHIELD?" Someone ignored Hill''s struggle and asked with a smile.


    Fundamentally in the story of the Marvel world, after discovering that S.H.I. Up!


    Since no one knows who the HYDRA member in SHIELD is , we should expose it together and post all the information of the agents on the Internet.


    The most powerful advantage of agents is not how fiercely they fight and how skillful they are. Their greatest advantage is that everyone is hidden underwater. You don''t know whether the people around you are agents who hide their identities!


    Once the identities of these agents are all exposed, then they will have no secrets at all.


    Agents living in the spotlight are not deterrent to any violent organization or authority.


    It¡¯s just that although it looks very cool, it¡¯s actually just because it doesn¡¯t hurt to sell Ye Tian!


    We must know that S.H.I.E.L.D. has developed into a huge intelligence agency with hundreds of thousands of employees and spanning seven continents after so many years of tireless development. In terms of scale alone, no intelligence agency in the world can even have such a huge intelligence agency. Basic disk.


    As long as anyone masters SHIELD, it is equivalent to mastering the most powerful force in the world. This is also the fundamental reason why Hydra has deliberately hidden in SHIELD.


    Of course, this so-called power is only for ordinary people. For someone, the strength of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau simply cannot withstand one''s hammer. If there is any change, it will be fine to slap to death.


    It''s just that the so-called mosquitoes can''t bite people, but they are disgusting. If you can have such a useful chess piece as S.H.I.E.L.D. in your hand, you don''t need to do many things yourself in the future.


    "It has nothing to do with whether I want to be or not. You have to know that neither Pierce or the nine eighth-level agents will support me in that seat, and even the sixth-level and seventh-level agents below will not have anyone. Pick me!" Hill said sadly.

 Chapter 679： Winter Soldier

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Power is the most terrifying poison in the world, and beauty and money are ranked second!


    As for the white powder that requires a needle to be used, it is simply not inflowing.


    Although Hill is more disciplined than most agents, she is also unavoidable.


    Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., that is really a seat respected by millions. Although there is a United Nations Security Council on top of it, in many cases, the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. can directly decide many things.


    Compared with going back to a certain Qingshui yamen in the United Nations to be a cold bench, the position of Director of SHIELD is absolutely fatal to Hill.


    But she is a smart person, knowing what she can and cannot take!


    She is now quietly staying in the office, not fighting or robbing, so she can return to the United Nations as a clerk in peace.


    But what if she jumped out now and made a big wish to pull people?


    Then today next year will be her death day!


    After all, the profession of acting as a secret agent was originally a cruel master. Under normal circumstances, killing and killing people is a daily work, let alone involving such a big power struggle.


    "As long as you want, I can help you. Now I only need you to answer me seriously and with your heart." Putting your hand on Hill''s heart, someone asked seriously.


    It is true that he has no interest in the position of Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., but it is quite fun to let his own woman be.


    He has now raised a New York underground queen freely, and it would be fun to raise another S.H.I.


    "What am I going to give?" Hill first looked at someone''s hand above his heart, then asked with a frown.


    "I, you know, don''t have any interest in power and money. My only hobby is collecting!"


    "Yes, but I must wait until I become the director to take effect!" Hill nodded without hesitation.


    Everything in the world has a bargaining chip. Trade your own future for the throne of S.H.I.E.L.D. Director. Anyone with a brain will agree to this business.


    "Anxin is here waiting for my good news!" Seeing Hill had promised his condition, someone kissed her on the face with a smile, and then turned and disappeared.


    Seeing someone disappear directly, Hill stood up and tidied his clothes, then looked at the scenery outside the window.


    She didn''t know what means the other party would use to help herself get that position, anyway, it should not be a decent way to think about it.


    It''s just that everything has two sides, and Hill doesn''t think it will be looked down upon by some means.


    If you want to climb to the top of the Pyramid these days, it is impossible not to move the black hand!


    Li Qingyuan left Hill''s office and jumped directly up to Pierce''s office.


    Pierce is giving orders in the office. Captain America and Black Widow have discovered that the source of the USB flash drive is an abandoned military base in New Jersey, and they are on their way to that base.


    That abandoned military base is the predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D., when Tony Stark¡¯s father Howard Stark and Captain America¡¯s ex-girlfriend Peggy Carter founded S.H.I.E.L.D. in that place.


    However, with the development of the times, that place was gradually abandoned, and now only a lonely cyber ghost wandering in the military base.


    Anim Zola, the strongest scientist in the Hydra organization during World War II, is no less than Howard Stark.


    Because of Dr. Zola''s clever brain, he was not sent to a military court and hanged after World War II, but was absorbed into S.H.I.E.L.D. to carry out the so-called paperclip project.


    But Howard Stark was a genius in scientific research, but he was an out-and-out idiot in interpersonal communication, and he just let the enemy lurch in under his nose.


    Dr. Zola died of a terminal illness decades ago. In order not to waste his ingenuity, especially when there was no high-tech talent comparable to Dr. Zola in Hydra back then, a group of nine heads. The snake executives tried their best to store Dr. Zola''s brain waves in the computer network that had just improved at that time.


    It can be said that Dr. Zola is the first artificial intelligence in the true sense, and it is still the kind of emotion!


    If those Hydra executives were willing to allow Dr. Zola to connect to the Internet and allow him to absorb the vast amounts of knowledge from the Internet, then Zola may have evolved into an existence like Ultron!


    What a pity, Hydra.


    Everyone knows that no one believes in anyone.


    So Dr. Zola can only stay in the abandoned base, relying on the hundreds of thousands of feet of old light belt to survive.


    "Zola, if Captain America and Black Widow come to you, they must find a way to keep them, and I will send someone to solve them." Pierce commanded with the microphone.


    In order to prevent Dr. Zola from linking to the outside world all communications with him are using old-fashioned telephone lines from the First World War, so that no artificial intelligence has any chance of absconding.


    "Are you a waste of it?" Seeing Pierce''s decision, someone couldn''t help but say.


    You have to know that Dr. Zola is a real artificial intelligence, no less than Ultron, so it is too violent to give a funeral of five or five.


    It''s almost like firing a nuclear bomb at the center of New York, and the reason for launching this nuclear bomb is because there is a mosquito buzzing over there!


    What''s even worse is that the nuclear bomb was launched and New York was destroyed. As a result, the mosquito had not died.


    "who?"


    Pierce saw someone suddenly appearing in front of him, and he shouted alertly.


    At the same time, a figure rushed out of the closet behind Pierce. As soon as his right arm stretched out, the silver-white robotic arm twisted towards Li Qingyuan''s head.


    Looking at the opponent''s tiger''s downhill battle, if he was screwed by his arm, his head would be twisted off.


    "Gee? Why are you here?" Seeing the masked disabled rushing out, someone said strangely, and by the way, he reached out and grabbed the other''s outstretched fist.


    ¡®The host has come into contact with the node character James Barnes, and now a new dungeon transmission is started! ¡¯


    The moment he grabbed the Winter Soldier''s arm, the sound of the system suddenly arrived as expected.


    "Gee, is this guy an important person? Li Qingyuan curled his lips helplessly, feeling uninterested in this so-called copy.


    There is no way, the strength of the Winter Soldier lies here, and he is only qualified to be 50-50 to the guy from the US team. For him now, he can really be crushed to death with a finger.


    This so-called dungeon world, it doesn''t matter if you really do it or not!

 Chapter 680： Wrong style

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "This is? The style is wrong, right?"


    Standing in a secluded alley and looking at the bustling crowd outside, someone feels a little confused.


    The guy from the Winter Soldier is a mechanical agent, so he doesn''t have any hope of what copy he can open, because he wants to support the movie that is also an agent. It is estimated that 007 should be online.


    Of course, although I did not report any expectations for the copy opened by the Winter Soldier, because it is absolutely impossible for this kind of copy to improve my strength anyway, but as to whether there are any good-looking souvenirs in this copy, someone still has quite a bit. Sexually interesting.


    After all, as we all know, there is no shortage of beautiful spies and secret agents in spy movies. Although he has indeed added a lot of new collections in the past few days, as a collector, it is naturally impossible to think that his collection is too much. ?


    It¡¯s just that the surprise is that this scene doesn¡¯t match the Winter Soldier anyway!


    The place where he is standing now should be an alley, the ground paved with blue bricks and the slightly low courtyard walls on both sides make people feel like they are in the second ring of the imperial capital.


    Especially the street vendors who were selling around outside and the familiar imperial accent, almost made him a little suspicious of life!


    You said that a purebred mechanical warrior like the Winter Soldier, how could he jump into the world of action costume drama?


    The last time I entered an action costume drama was because he adopted Skye, but Skye said that he was also a mixed-race Chinese. It is understandable that her mission world is bound to a costume drama, but the guy in the Winter Soldier?


    Can''t Bucky still have one-eighth of Chinese ancestry!


    Obviously, the dog system would not answer questions like this. Except for the guy who would jump out to show his presence when triggering the task, he was pretending to be dead all the time, but he did what someone wanted.


    "Urgent urgency!"


    Just as he was about to study what kind of world it was, he saw a guy wearing a melon hat rushing towards the alley where he was, still muttering words.


    Well, obviously this guy is going to use this remote alley as a place to deal with the three urgent problems!


    Although this is very unqualified, let alone ancient times, even in the 21st century, there are many places where public toilets cannot be found, and there are many people who will look for remote corners to deal with their physiological needs.


    "This Xiongtai, what year is it now?" Li Qingyuan asked when he saw this guy wearing a melon hat.


    It''s just that the guy raised his head and glanced at him, then suddenly screamed.


    "Anti-thief!"


    In an instant, the lively street immediately calmed down, and then everyone turned their heads to look at the place where the sound was made.


    When everyone saw it, Li Qingyuan finally figured out where he felt was the violation.


    It is completely different from the world where I went to the "Four Famous Catch" last time. All the men in this world have an ugly pig tail behind their heads!


    Well, the scientific name of this thing is Money Rat Tail, or it can be called Man Qing Yin Yang Tou!


    There are detailed descriptions of the overwhelming braid play in the Yin Yang Tou of the Man Qing Dynasty, and many people must know it.


    But now, most of the people presented to him are money rattails, not yin and yang heads.


    The money rattail is the original form of the yin and yang head. When the Qing soldiers entered the customs, in order to attack the self-esteem of the Han people and stabilize their rule, they directly ordered everyone to shave the way on their heads into such a disgusting form.


    That is, except for a tuft of hair left in the middle of the forehead, all other parts were shaved directly, which looked ridiculously like a mouse tail.


    The haircut order can be described as one of the darkest policies in China''s history. For this tail, Man Qing didn''t know how many Han Jiaerlang had been killed. This is why he always felt that there was some violation of peace just now.


    That''s because most people wear hats. As long as they are a person with a normal aesthetics and a conscience, they will know that this disgusting hairstyle is trampling on human dignity. That''s why everyone wears hats by appointment to help this. The head that made the ancestors shame was covered.


    But now, after seeing Li Qingyuan''s thick hair, everyone first showed a trace of unconcealable envy in their eyes, and then they all fell apart in an instant!


    There is no way, although everyone admires people who dare to resist the imperial order, but everyone still needs to live.


    Needless to say, this hairstyle is definitely an anti-thief. If it has anything to do with the anti-thief, the lackeys of the Qing court who are worried and have no brains to claim credit will not let them go!


    So after a while, the originally bustling street immediately became deserted and everyone ran away.


    "Where is the anti-thief?"


    A group of soldiers in green camp costumes rushed over from the other end of the street. Everyone was carrying weapons, knives, guns, swords and halberds. It looked like that.


    "Boldly oppose the thief, dare to contempt the court''s laws and regulations, come here, immediately rectify the law on the spot!" The young Qing army leader always stunned after seeing someone''s hairstyle and strange clothing, and then went to After taking two steps back, he roared loudly.


    No way, this person dared to appear on the streets of Jingshi so arrogantly, it can be seen that he is definitely the courageous master of Yi Gao!


    If you don''t have two brushes under your hands these days, you would have been chopped off to receive the reward with the hairstyle of the other party, how could you be alive and kicking to this day.


    As long as they can get to the leadership level, few are fools. Faced with suspected masters of unknown strength, they always feel like letting the younger brother go up and try the other side''s depth.


    If the opponent is a club, then kill it directly and take his head to receive the reward.


    If the opponent is indeed a master, then you should retreat quickly and go to the defensive camp to report!


    Anyway, regardless of whether the opponent is a master or an abnormal brain, oneself can be invincible. This is the political wisdom of the officialdom!


    After listening to the general order, the few Qing soldiers standing in front directly brandished the red tassel spears in their hands and rushed up. Judging from the angle of their guns and the speed of sprinting, the military qualities of these soldiers are still acceptable. If it is thrown into modern society, it shouldn''t be a problem to fight three or five by one person.


    After all, this was the time when the Qing army was at its strongest. Although these soldiers were only cannon fodder at the bottom of the patrol camp, they still had an overwhelming advantage in the face of civilians who had never been trained.

 Chapter 681： 0 step fist

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    The leader of the Qing soldiers may have trained for several years, and he wanted to show himself in front of his colleagues, but he saw his pistols in a horrible fashion, and a red tasseled gun in his hand was about to swing out of shadow!


    The anti-thief in front of him was already frightened by the strength he showed. Now, as long as he tries to find the way with the snake and another trick, he can turn the opponent directly under the gun.


    If you kill a counter-thief, how can you reward yourself with a dozen silver dollars?


    Watch me stab!


    The leading Qingbing was dreaming about a bright future, and pointed the tip of his gun at someone''s head, obviously preparing to kill him with a single blow!


    It''s just that before he could see the results of his perfect shot, he felt a flame as if burning from his heart.


    ''Bear! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan glared at this guy who was playing monkeys in front of him. He had never had any good feelings for the Manqing moths, so naturally he didn''t need to keep his hands.


    Besides, no matter how good this Qingbing spear is, his current strength is basically a cross-class crush relative to this plane.


    The strength of the Winter Soldier is that the three attributes can reach thirty or forty points, and he now has more than a hundred points in each attribute. Wanting to kill the Winter Soldier is just a slap.


    Even if the dog system didn''t know what kind of wind he had drawn and threw him into this inexplicable world, it should not be wrong to think about the evaluation of strength.


    In this world where the top combat power is only equivalent to that of the Winter Soldier, you don''t need to be careful at all!


    If you are undecided, you can solve all the troubles with a reckless wave. It is not in the last world, you can only be a human being with your tail sandwiched.


    So with a look, he directly burned the Qing soldiers in front of him to ashes!


    Regardless, he also has a medium lava theocratic right now. The power of the second-class gods to face these mortals does not even need to lift the fingers, just a direct look is enough.


    "Demon! Demon!"


    Seeing that he turned his most capable soldier into ashes without lifting his shoulders or raising his hands, the boss immediately screamed and then yelled.


    "Bring me black dog blood, moon cloth, dung bucket, etc., to the lord, I will pass it quickly."


    Tamade!


    Hearing the bluffing roar of the other guy, Li Qingyuan stepped forward, grabbed the opponent''s neck and lifted it up.


    "Let me ask you, what year is it now, that emperor is in power?"


    Although you can directly use the method of ingesting the soul to get the answer you want, but the scum in front of you makes people not even interested in the soul.


    "Woo-oh-"


    The handle that was stuck in his neck was almost strangled to death, making a whine sound in his mouth.


    "It''s so stiff, then you go to die!"


    Someone squeezed it lightly, and suddenly the head of the deep-handed officialdom promotion had his neck broken easily.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Seeing that the demon not only killed his comrades, but also his immediate superiors and others, the remaining soldiers rushed towards him frantically carrying weapons.


    I have to say that the Qing soldiers at this time are still quite effective, even if they know that they are definitely not the opponents of the demon, none of them took the opportunity to escape.


    Of course, it is also possible that the consequences of being caught after escaping are too serious, so these soldiers dare not run at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, someone doesn''t bother to care about what they think. The Manchus who invaded the Central Plains are indeed disgusting, but these Han Chinese who are running dogs for Manchus are actually even more disgusting!


    At any rate, the Manchus can also use different nationalities to compete for survival resources to forcefully cleanse, but what qualifications do these traitors who make dogs for each other have?


    So he counted one by one, and took the account directly.


    In order to prevent him from being stained by the blood of these guys, he directly waved his palms several meters away from the opponent.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for fear that he could not control the power to kill innocent people, with his current strength, stomping can directly smash half of the street, even if these cannon fodder is too much, it will have no effect on him.


    The premise for the ants to kill the elephant is that the elephant has lost the ability to move, and these ants must be marching ants!


    No matter how many ordinary ants are, it is impossible to cause any harm to the elephant.


    In just one minute, a small group of about twenty clear soldiers turned into dead bodies all over the floor.


    "Fuck!"


    An applause came from the shelf that was taken away before the street side, followed by a middle-aged man in a white gown slowly walking out from behind the shelf.


    "Your Excellency, good work, I am afraid that even if the old man from the Huashan School sees this hundred-step magic fist, he will be full of praise!"


    What?


    A hundred-step magic fist?


    Li Qingyuan looked at his hands with some doubts, and then looked at the handsome middle-aged guy who looked like Zhou Zheng in front of him. He was a little unclear.


    What the **** is this movie or TV show?


    "Tarzi''s chaser is coming soon Xiongtai, please come with me!" The middle-aged man in white made a gesture to him, then touched the back of his left toe and flew directly into the air. Up.


    Well, anyway, as we all know, the universal gravitation in martial arts movies is not controlled by Newton, so there is no problem with this guy flying like this.


    Li Qingyuan looked at the soldiers who were swarming at the end of the street and let out a soft breath!


    ¡®Huhu¡ª¡ª¡¯


    A gust of wind immediately enveloped the entire street, causing the soldiers to turn their backs.


    Although he can''t do the way Superman can freeze the ocean in one breath, it is still trivial to blow a flying sand and a rock.


    Seeing that all the Qing soldiers were fascinated by the wind and sand, his eyes couldn''t get in. He stomped and chased after the middle-aged man.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use light work, but after so many years of running with Ruthless, the most basic lifting technique is still possible.


    Even if it was only the lowest level of light exercises in the world, but with his semi-god physical quality, he just caught up with the middle-aged man who left early in the blink of an eye.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Seeing that he came first, the middle-aged man suddenly became eager to compete, stretched out his hand to grasp the front of the robe, and his feet started to accelerate.


    I saw the middle-aged man''s feet directly change into countless afterimages, and the whole person rushed out like an arrow of Li Xuan.


    Rough calculations, this guy''s short-term sprint speed has actually exceeded a hundred yards, and those flying men of later generations are not even qualified to follow him and eat ashes.


    If the Winter Soldier is thrown into this world and encounters this middle-aged man, he won''t know if he has been able to fight, but if he runs alone, he will definitely lose sight of his shadow.

 Chapter 682： Never know Chen Jinnan

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Huh!"


    The middle-aged man stood on the ground and took two deep breaths. Just now in order to beat the young man, he directly used his true energy to perform the Nine Transformation of Longxing. Although he accelerated his speed several times, he forced himself The unskilled light work still makes him a little bit angry.


    "I said, did you bring me there?" When the middle-aged man was about to look back to see where the other person was, he heard a leisurely voice behind him.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t believe it at first, and then he turned around suddenly.


    But I saw that strange young man in strange clothes was standing less than three feet behind him. If the other party had intentionally attacked just now, he would not be able to escape.


    If the one hundred-step divine fist that the opponent showed just before was just amazing, then the light hand that the opponent showed now is directly shocking!


    After all, he didn''t hear any sound at all, and the other party was hanging behind him so silently, which is simply incredible.


    Although there are no wonders in the world, middle-aged men have never thought that their martial arts are the best in the world, but there are always three, five, six, seven, eight in the world, right?


    As a result, now I can¡¯t hear the wind when I practice the other person walking, it really makes people wonder what to say!


    "Your martial arts are the world''s best, and the mere admiration of the wind, Chen Jinnan, do not know what the hero is called?"


    The middle-aged man clasped his fists in his hands and asked admiringly.


    "Chen Jinnan?"


    Li Qingyuan looked at this middle-aged handsome man in amazement, no wonder he looked familiar to him!


    Say you have fallen into the world of Lu Ding Ji?


    I didn''t know Chen Jinnan all my life, and it was useless to claim a hero!


    Chen Jinnan, whose real name is Chen Yonghua, was a military division under Zheng Chenggong in history. He made great contributions to Zheng Chenggong''s many anti-Qing and conquering Taiwan. He also established an anti-Qing and Ming-hui organization-Tiandihui, which is regarded as the most hated anti-thief of the Qing court. One of the bosses.


    Of course, although Chen Jinnan can be regarded as a generation of outstanding people in history, what made him truly famous is the brilliant pen of the later Master Jin. It was only three hundred years later that Chen Jinnan''s reputation could truly resound across the country.


    ¡®Main task: Three hundred years behind!


    If there was no change in Jiashen, the history of China would never go back three hundred years, the celestial empire became the sick man of East Asia, and even the pan-China civilization had become synonymous with ignorance.


    Mission goal: within one year, let the children of China stand up straight, and let the banner of China stand at the top of the world!


    Task rewards: The power of this world is rarely unable to give decent rewards, but presumably compared with rich prizes, you don¡¯t care about the so-called rewards, do you? ¡¯


    Seeing the task prompt that suddenly popped up from the system, someone suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    What do you mean by not caring about the so-called reward?


    I care a lot, right?


    But since this is the world of Lu Ding Ji, if you want to come to the seven wives of the so-called Lord Wei, I will reluctantly help him share the burden.


    By the way, it is still Chen Yuanyuan, who is known as the number one beauty in the world, although he is almost forty years old by age, but women of this age are the most interesting age, right?


    I just don¡¯t know which version of the Deer Tripod!


    Although Chen Jinnan can definitely be considered an important role in The Deer and the Tripe, who will remember who Chen Jinnan played when he watches the Deer and the Tripe?


    Anyway, he saw that all versions of Chen Jinnan looked similar to the guy in front of him.


    "In the next, Li Qingyuan is a Kunlun Sanren, the Taoist name Xuanxuzi, a qi practitioner in the Northern Song Dynasty. He has been meditating in the mountains for hundreds of years. Recently, he feels that he is about to rise, but there is still a little dragon to help, so he came to this dragon qi gathering. Zhidi was going to see if there was any chance, but I didn''t expect to be framed as an anti-thief by a group of mortals!"


    Because he already had the experience of pretending to be a ghost in the four famous catching world, someone instantly changed his identity.


    After all, you told these ancients that those imaginary heads are useless, so it''s better to arrange yourself a tall identity!


    Besides, he also has an intermediate lava theocratic power anyway, and it is absolutely fair to say that he is a god.


    "The Daoist was from the Northern Song Dynasty?"


    Chen Jinnan looked up and down at the guy in front of him, his face was full of expressions like I''ve read less, don''t cheat me.


    Although this guy named Xuanxuzi''s martial arts might be called the best in the world, but if you are a god, that would be too exaggerated!


    "Get up!"


    Seeing Chen Jinnan''s expression, Li Qingyuan knew that he didn''t believe in the origins of his compilation, but it didn''t matter, he directly pointed at Chen Jinnan with a finger.


    "I--Is the Taoist really a god?"


    Chen Jinnan felt his body float up involuntarily, directly suspended in the air.


    He can''t believe it anymore, it is true that some peerless masters can use internal force to inject others into the body to cause such an effect ~ www.novelhall.com~ but that is all for ordinary people.


    He didn''t feel any traces of internal force invasion in his body at all. The other party just said a word and let himself fly, which completely subverted Chen Jinnan''s cognition!


    But it¡¯s not completely unacceptable. After all, the matter of cultivating immortals has been circulated in China Continent for thousands of years. No one has seen a real immortal, but as long as the legend of immortals is mentioned, anyone can tell you ten Eight pieces.


    "Master Chen is now willing to believe in the poor way?" Someone smiled and lifted the levitating technique applied to Chen Jinnan, and asked with a face of immortality.


    At the same time, he also took out the Fashen cloak that he hadn''t worn for a long time and put it directly on himself.


    He has never worn the Dharma God''s cloak since his strength has advanced greatly. After all, he wears it like a red lantern, which is really criticizing the aesthetics of this thing.


    But I have to say that the appearance of this dress is quite good, especially in this kind of costume film and television drama, as long as this dress is worn on the body, it makes people feel extraordinary and elegant!


    "Chen Jinnan has seen the fairy master!"


    Chen Jinnan, who fell from the air, turned over and knelt on the ground, bowing to someone.


    Although he is still a little suspicious of someone''s identity, Chen Jinnan is not a fool, regardless of whether the other party is really a real god, at least there is no way to fake his strength.


    The immortal master now seems to have some misunderstanding with the Manchu court. What he has to do now is to quickly deepen the misunderstanding between the other party and the Manchu court, and in any case, can not let the other party contact the court!


    I have to say that Chen Jinnan''s life pursuit is to fight against the Qing, and everything he does is also working hard for this purpose.

 Chapter 682： Lack of Dragon Qi

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "The immortal teacher said that he wants to use the dragon''s energy to overcome the tribulation, is it because he is planning to use the human emperor''s energy?" Chen Jinnan asked nervously, standing beside Li Qingyuan.


    Dragon Qi, Dragon Veins, True Dragon Emperor!


    For a Chinese person, these terms are well understood. With Chen Jinnan''s ingenuity, only a little analysis can understand what someone said.


    It is precisely because of this that this unafraid of heaven and earth will appear to be so nervous.


    The Manchu Qing Dynasty is now set, although Chen Jinnan has been running around looking for like-minded people to fight against the Qing court, but in fact even he himself knows that there is not much he can do.


    It is true that all the common people in the world are quite disgusted with the rule of the Manchu and Qing court, but the common people are the most fooled people.


    To say that the general public are pigs, it may be difficult for many people to accept it psychologically, but in fact, what most people do is no different from pigs!


    When the butcher knife didn''t fall on their heads, everyone would be insensitive and indifferent, and even gloat beside them.


    But once their own interests are violated, they will immediately cry out and shout hoarse, wishing the whole world to know their tragedy, hoping to get help from others?


    But what about this time?


    Others still watched the show with indifferent faces, and would not pay attention to him at all, just like his expression when he stood watching the show!


    Of course, if too many pigs were killed in a short period of time and caused widespread panic among the pigs, then those in power would pour the water down, and the pigs would stop crying or making trouble in an instant, and they would all bury themselves in pain.


    In fact, the gap between the crowd and the pig herd is not as big as imagined, it is almost the same!


    As a brilliant talent, Chen Jinnan has long seen people and pigs clearly, so he was afraid.


    If the immortal master in front of him is going to use the dragon aura of the Man Qing emperor to overcome the calamity, then Man Qing''s rule will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    After all, the people nowadays are still ignorant. Once the Manchu dynasty really received the blessing of the gods, then those people who were still a little dissatisfied with the Manchu in their hearts, I am afraid that they will immediately turn psychologically.


    "If I say yes, do you want to kill me?" Looking at Chen Jinnan with a nervous look on his face, someone suddenly became playful and asked narrowly.


    "Chen didn''t dare!" Chen Jinnan suddenly felt that his heart had been seen through, and said two steps back quickly.


    In fact, he did have the slightest idea of ??being ready to violently kill people at any time. After all, as the chief rudder of the Heaven and Earth Society, Chen Jinnan was not that kind of pedantic villain.


    It''s just that Xuan Xuzi''s strength is too high, even if it is a sneak attack, he is not sure that he will be killed in one shot.


    "I have just learned roughly that this dragon in the Manchu Qing Dynasty is an inferior dragon. If I use the Manchu Qing Dragon Qi to survive the calamity, even if I am a god, I can only be a goddess. Immortal, it is natural to become a Tianzun, this inferior dragon of Manchu Qing, I really look down on it!


    Li Qingyuan said with a laugh.


    The requirement of the task is to bring the Chinese nation back to the top of the world within one year. This task can be said to be very simple and difficult!


    The simple thing is that since the Han and Tang dynasties began for thousands of years, the Chinese nation has always been on the top of the world, that is, after the Manchus entered the Pass, the history began to regress, and it was hard to return, and finally became a historical shame.


    But as the so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, no matter how much Manchu toss, it has only been in the customs for 20 years now, and the backbone of Chinese civilization is still there.


    As long as you take the initiative to destroy the so-called Eight Banners soldiers and horses, and choose a suitable person to be the emperor, then the task can be completed immediately!


    The Eight Banners are dissatisfied and invincible!


    Although it is said that in this timeline, the current Eight Banners soldiers can indeed be called the world''s strongest army, but in front of oneself, no matter how strong soldiers and horses are, it has no meaning, okay!


    I thought that when I was a semi-new person, I could directly rely on my superior physique and skills to carry hundreds of thousands of Jurchen wolf cavalry. The Eight Banners soldiers in the world of Lu Ding Ji are inferior to those Jurchen wolf cavalry, right?


    Besides, his current strength is not what it used to be. The Jurchen wolves in front of him had to fight for many days, and finally rely on the water of the Yellow River to defeat those soldiers.


    And now!


    If you are facing the so-called thousands of troops, you can solve them in at most ten minutes.


    No way, strength is not allowed to be low-key!


    So if you want to simply complete the task, you can complete it in at most half a month. This is still because you need to run around the country in the south, east, and northwest, otherwise it only takes two or three days.


    But the task completed like that can only be regarded as the easiest way, because there is only one year, and he has no way to arrange everything After all, in view of the current poor productivity and communication environment At most, one year is enough to just establish a sound foundation of national governance. Wanting to do anything else is basically wishful thinking.


    If it is on other planes, this is naturally enough, but on this plane, he still wants to do more!


    "Now that the Manchu Qing Dynasty has settled the Ding Zhongyuan, does the immortal master think there is a more suitable candidate than the Man Qing emperor?" Chen Jinnan asked eagerly, with joy on his face.


    Life has been in a hurry for dozens of years, he has been busy for more than 20 years, and now he is almost fifty years old, but he has still achieved nothing!


    In the eyes of others, Chen Jinnan is now the leader of the Heaven and Earth Club, with a lofty status and status. Although it cannot be said that Chunfeng is proud, it can be regarded as success or fame at any rate, and it has nothing to do with failure.


    But only Chen Jinnan knew in his own heart that the more he had dreams of this life, the less he could count on.


    Decades ago, at any rate, the King of Jin controlled the Manchu Qing in the southwest, but when the King of Jin and the Yongli Emperor were martyred together, the world of Nuo Da, the Manchu Qing court no longer had any enemies.


    Since the death of the old prince, the greatest wish of the current Yanping county king is to rule across the sea. As long as the Manchu Qing does not send troops to encircle Taiwan, Zheng Jingna would not dare to send troops to counterattack again.


    The reason why he continues to run is actually just holding on to the determination to do everything, and there is no hope of victory in his heart.


    But now the other party''s words have rekindled hope for Chen Jinnan!


    The other party possesses such supernatural powers, and there is no need to deceive himself on such trivial matters. Since the other party said that the Emperor of the Man Qing Dynasty is insufficient in dragon energy, it proves that there are definitely people in the world who are more suitable to be emperors than the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty!

 Chapter 683： Big and small

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Master rudder!"


    "Master rudder!"


    At the secret stronghold of the Heaven and Earth Society outside the Capital, seeing the Master Rudder come out of the house with a spring breeze and smile, all the members of the Heaven and Earth Society are puzzled.


    You should know that Chen Jinnan has always had a straight face, and he rarely sees him smile.


    And now, the smile on his face has not stopped since he went out, making people have to wonder if the chief rudder has been clicked by someone.


    "Brothers, we are calling you here today because Chen has a major event to announce!"


    Chen Jinnan watched that his younger brother had almost arrived, and then shouted in full anger.


    "Master rudder! Are you taking us to kill Obai the dog thief?"


    "Master Rudder, is the country''s surname preparing to counterattack Jinling?"


    "Master rudder, is it because you are ready to pay?"


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and the courtyard was as lively as the vegetable market.


    No way, the Heaven and Earth Club may sound very tall, but in fact it is just a gangster in nature. Most of the people who participate in this industry rely on their passion. It is easy for them to fight the enemy hard, but they want to let them Knowing what order prohibition is, that would be too bad.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Fortunately, Chen Jinnan possessed great majesty among these people in the arena. Following his request, everyone slowly stopped talking.


    "Chen met an immortal this time, and the immortal said that the Qing Dynasty dragon spirit is exhausted, and now is the best time for us to overthrow the dog court!"


    After Chen Jinnan''s words, the courtyard was suddenly silent as if death.


    Everyone looks at me, I look at you, don¡¯t know what to do!


    It has become a belief for everyone in the courtyard to fight against the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. With Chen Jinnan''s ingenuity and talent, he knows that it is almost impossible to overthrow the Qing court. These things are raging on the rivers and lakes. In fact, most of the decades-old rivers and lakes can be seen.


    The reason why everyone is still in the chaos is that apart from the deep hatred with the Qing court, there are more people who admire Chen Jinnan''s martial arts character and willingly follow him to commit a fool!


    Sometimes it¡¯s really hard to explain the charm of personality. When Napoleon secretly sneaked into France from Elba Island, he would face the tens of thousands of troops who came to chase him by himself, just smiling with open hands. Going to the army, the soldiers who should have come to chase him turned back one after another, and supported a legendary figure, from the army that encircled him to the imperial guard of the French emperor!


    Although Chen Jinnan''s personality charm is not as high as Napoleon''s, but it is enough to affect dozens of rivers and lakes.


    "Master Rudder, in fact, you can''t be anxious to fight against the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. You must not put too much pressure! As for the ghosts and gods, it is better to believe less.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and finally Taoist Xuan Zhen stood up and said to Chen Jinnan.


    As a Taoist priest, Taoist Xuanzhen naturally knows that the so-called immortals are basically deceptive. After all, the level of martial arts in this world is still a bit high, and martial arts masters are not much different from the legendary immortals in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As long as the master plays a few tricks of pretending to be gods and ghosts, then those idiots will be regarded as gods and go down to the earth. This kind of thing happens almost every day.


    But Chen Jinnan, as the leader of the Heaven and Earth Club, actually believed in those things, which really made the people under him not know what to say.


    "I know you might not believe it. In fact, Chen did not believe it very much, but everyone should know that the fairy master Xuanxuzi is a real fairy master. Although you won''t be offended by this little thing, you still have to keep responding. Some respect, if anyone is disrespectful to the fairy master, don''t blame Chen for not being affectionate!"


    Chen Jinnan also knows that it is nonsense that he wants to convince these people with his mouth alone. The reason for telling everyone this news is to share the joy with others, but also to persuade these people to make them feel good. Know the courtesy.


    After all, the gangsters are basically rebellious. If anyone offends the immortal master, will he save it or not?


    Even if it was only a short day of contact, Chen Jinnan basically figured out the temperament of the fairy master Xuanxuzi. This fairy master never talked about those vain things, doing everything he wanted, and never caring what others thought.


    Especially the other party is even more merciless, and doesn''t talk about the virtue of being a good life, but anyone who dares to offend him will definitely not end well.


    "Chen Jinnan has seen the fairy master!"


    Under the leadership of Chen Jinnan, a group of people from the World Club entered the big house.


    I saw a young man with strange clothes sitting on the main seat of the original house, and the other party was leaning on the grand master''s chair. Two young girls were waiting for him one after the other.


    The girl behind was gently pinching his shoulders, while the girl in front was kneeling on the ground to help him rub his feet.


    "Just sit down!"


    Seeing Chen Jinnan walking in with a group of people, Li Qingyuan opened his eyes carelessly and said.


    Originally, he didn''t know exactly which version of the Deer and Ding Ji he entered, but when Chen Jinnan said last night that he wanted to send him two offenders, he only figured out that this is not the movie version of the star?


    To say that Lu Ding Ji, the master Jin¡¯s work, has been remade countless times. Ignore the best version that was made and the worst one. Ignore it for the time being. It¡¯s only in terms of nonsensical and funny and martial arts level. The version is definitely the best.


    Of course, this version of the beauties is definitely the best.


    Long Er Queen Mother Akke Jianning and other beauties will not say more for the time being, just this pair of big and small pairs, it is already a bit in love!


    In this version, Shuang''er is not one person, but two people. The two have been conjoined twins since they were young. They were later separated by the genius doctor in the Tiandihui, although they can now live alone , But it has a special induction, when one person feels the stimulation, the other person will also feel it.


    This kind of strange telepathy can definitely be regarded as a gift from heaven. Even if Chen Jinnan has never been close to women, he also knows how precious big and small twins are to men.


    So he has been keeping the two by his side, ready to use it as a killer at any time!


    In the original work, Wei Xiaobao helped Kangxi capture Obai and was also named a first-class member. On the one hand, Chen Jinnan wanted to reward him, and on the other hand, he also wanted to put an eyeliner beside Wei Xiaobao, which gave him both big and small pairs.


    As for whether this is against human rights? Will it be criticized by later generations who are proficient in boxing?


    Will anyone talk to two maids about human rights these days?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Master rudder!"


    "Master rudder!"


    At the secret stronghold of the Heaven and Earth Society outside the Capital, seeing the Master Rudder come out of the house with a spring breeze and smile, all the members of the Heaven and Earth Society are puzzled.


    You should know that Chen Jinnan has always had a straight face, and he rarely sees him smile.


    And now, the smile on his face has not stopped since he went out, making people have to wonder if the chief rudder has been clicked by someone.


    "Brothers, we are calling you here today because Chen has a major event to announce!"


    Chen Jinnan watched that his younger brother had almost arrived, and then shouted in full anger.


    "Master rudder! Are you taking us to kill Obai the dog thief?"


    "Master Rudder, is the country''s surname preparing to counterattack Jinling?"


    "Master rudder, is it because you are ready to pay?"


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and the courtyard was as lively as the vegetable market.


    No way, the Heaven and Earth Club may sound very tall, but in fact it is just a gangster in nature. Most of the people who participate in this industry rely on their passion. It is easy for them to fight the enemy hard, but they want to let them Knowing what order prohibition is, that would be too bad.


    "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Fortunately, Chen Jinnan possessed great majesty among these people in the arena. Following his request, everyone slowly stopped talking.


    "Chen met an immortal this time, and the immortal said that the Qing Dynasty dragon spirit is exhausted, and now is the best time for us to overthrow the dog court!"


    After Chen Jinnan''s words, the courtyard was suddenly silent as if death.


    Everyone looks at me, I look at you, don¡¯t know what to do!


    It has become a belief for everyone in the courtyard to fight against the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. With Chen Jinnan''s ingenuity and talent, he knows that it is almost impossible to overthrow the Qing court. These things are raging on the rivers and lakes. In fact, most of the decades-old rivers and lakes can be seen.


    The reason why everyone is still in the chaos is that apart from the deep hatred with the Qing court, there are more people who admire Chen Jinnan''s martial arts character and willingly follow him to commit a fool!


    Sometimes it¡¯s really hard to explain the charm of personality. When Napoleon secretly sneaked into France from Elba Island, he would face the tens of thousands of troops who came to chase him by himself, just smiling with open hands. Going to the army, the soldiers who should have come to chase him turned back one after another, and supported a legendary figure, from the army that encircled him to the imperial guard of the French emperor!


    Although Chen Jinnan''s personality charm is not as high as Napoleon''s, but it is enough to affect dozens of rivers and lakes.


    "Master Rudder, in fact, you can''t be anxious to fight against the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. You must not put too much pressure! As for the ghosts and gods, it is better to believe less.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and finally Taoist Xuan Zhen stood up and said to Chen Jinnan.


    As a Taoist priest, Taoist Xuanzhen naturally knows that the so-called immortals are basically deceptive. After all, the level of martial arts in this world is still a bit high, and martial arts masters are not much different from the legendary immortals in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As long as the master plays a few tricks of pretending to be gods and ghosts, then those idiots will be regarded as gods and go down to the earth. This kind of thing happens almost every day.


    But Chen Jinnan, as the leader of the Heaven and Earth Club, actually believed in those things, which really made the people under him not know what to say.


    "I know you might not believe it. In fact, Chen did not believe it very much, but everyone should know that the fairy master Xuanxuzi is a real fairy master. Although you won''t be offended by this little thing, you still have to keep responding. Some respect, if anyone is disrespectful to the fairy master, don''t blame Chen for not being affectionate!"


    Chen Jinnan also knows that it is nonsense that he wants to convince these people with his mouth alone. The reason for telling everyone this news is to share the joy with others, but also to persuade these people to make them feel good. Know the courtesy.


    After all, the gangsters are basically rebellious. If anyone offends the immortal master, will he save it or not?


    Even if it was only a short day of contact, Chen Jinnan basically figured out the temperament of the fairy master Xuanxuzi. This fairy master never talked about those vain things, doing everything he wanted, and never caring what others thought.


    Especially the other party is even more merciless, and doesn''t talk about the virtue of being a good life, but anyone who dares to offend him will definitely not end well.


    "Chen Jinnan has seen the fairy master!"


    Under the leadership of Chen Jinnan, a group of people from the World Club entered the big house.


    I saw a young man with strange clothes sitting on the main seat of the original house, and the other party was leaning on the grand master''s chair. Two young girls were waiting for him one after the other.


    The girl behind was gently pinching his shoulders, while the girl in front was kneeling on the ground to help him rub his feet.


    "Just sit down!"


    Seeing Chen Jinnan walking in with a group of people, Li Qingyuan opened his eyes carelessly and commanded Originally he didn''t know exactly which version of the Deer and Ding Ji he entered, but when Chen Jinnan said last night He only figured out when he had to send his two offenders. Isn''t this the movie version of Master Xing?


    To say that Lu Ding Ji, the master Jin¡¯s work, has been remade countless times. Ignore the best version that was made and the worst one. Ignore it for the time being. It¡¯s only in terms of nonsensical and funny and martial arts level. The version is definitely the best.


    Of course, this version of the beauties is definitely the best.


    Long Er Queen Mother Akke Jianning and other beauties will not say more for the time being, just this pair of big and small pairs, it is already a bit in love!


    In this version, Shuang''er is not one person, but two people. The two have been conjoined twins since they were young. They were later separated by the genius doctor in the Tiandihui, although they can now live alone , But it has a special induction, when one person feels the stimulation, the other person will also feel it.


    This kind of strange telepathy can definitely be regarded as a gift from heaven. Even if Chen Jinnan has never been close to women, he also knows how precious big and small twins are to men.


    So he has been keeping the two by his side, ready to use it as a killer at any time!


    In the original work, Wei Xiaobao helped Kangxi capture Obai and was also named a first-class member. On the one hand, Chen Jinnan wanted to reward him, and on the other hand, he also wanted to put an eyeliner beside Wei Xiaobao, which gave him both big and small pairs.


    As for whether this is against human rights? Will it be criticized by later generations who are proficient in boxing?


    Will anyone talk to two maids about human rights these days?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Sent it wrong, repeat it~ I will change it later!)

 Chapter 684： Aozhongtang

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Tsk tusk, change it to be on this scale, and build a doubled one!"


    Walking in the Forbidden City and looking at the panic and atmospheric buildings around, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    It is true that the house he currently lives in is logically more advanced than these carved beams, but as an orthodox celestial traverser, he congenitally has an indescribable sense of historical precipitation in the Forbidden City.


    Last time in the Four Famous World, the Imperial Palace in Tokyo in the Northern Song Dynasty really couldn''t show the cards, and it was incomparable with the square archway in front of me.


    It''s a pity that it is impossible for me to go to the world where the Tang Dynasty is located. Otherwise, I would go to see the legendary Daming Palace, which is said to be the largest palace complex in human history, and I don''t know how majestic it is.


    The big and small pairs followed behind him, looking at the people passing by, their eyes all showed infinite horror.


    Originally, the two little maids were actually half-believing about the identities of the gods that someone had made up.


    After all, the gods in myths and legends, how can they be so lustful, right?


    It''s just that the two of them were light-hearted. Chen Jinnan took them in since they were young and taught them various skills. Not only their masters but also reproductive parents, so regardless of whether someone is a liar, both big and small twins have no idea of ??disobeying.


    And now!


    When someone said that they were going to visit the Forbidden City in the morning, the big and small pair thought that the other party was going to forcibly enter the palace, and they were all ready for battle.


    In the end, who could have imagined that the three of them walked in from Zhengyang Gate in such a big way. The guards standing at the gate of the palace seemed to be unable to see them at all, without blinking their eyes.


    This stunned the two little maids. They thought that the master should be just a super master, but after yesterday¡¯s Jinshan Yinhai incident and this incredible scene, the loyalty of the two little maids rose instantly. When you arrive at MAX, even if someone makes them commit suicide, they will not hesitate to do so.


    "This should be the Hall of Supreme Harmony, this is the Hall of Preserving Harmony, where should the Yushufang be?" Li Qingyuan muttered eloquently while walking in the Forbidden City.


    No way, he was a poor writer in his last life, and it was hard to solve the problem of eating, so naturally he didn''t have the money to go to the Imperial City to see the Forbidden City.


    You said that this big Forbidden City does not put up a sign to indicate the next route, and he does not have a map in his hand, and there are so many people coming and going around, which causes someone to take a pair of big and small to go around here for half. This time, I haven''t found the location of the Imperial Study Room.


    Because the mission this time was too simple for him, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to worry about the mission, and directly handed over all the relevant matters to Chen Jinnan.


    Anyway, he was not afraid that the other party would take his money and ran away. After all, Chen Jinnan''s character is still very trustworthy.


    Besides, even if the opponent really ran or failed, there was no loss to him.


    It''s a big deal that he will directly razed the entire capital to the ground.


    "Master Ao, it''s not good for us to just rush in without passing through!"


    Just when someone was about to catch a hapless guy to ask Ruth, he only saw a group of people gathering around a tall and mighty old man, trying to persuade him.


    Master Ao?


    Li Qingyuan took a closer look, this is not the old version of Sea King!


    No, it should be the elderly version of Thor?


    No, it''s the old version of Ximen Qing?


    Pooh!


    After thinking about it three times, he remembered who this man was, and he took a bit of dissatisfaction.


    You said that it¡¯s not good to have too many cameos, and it¡¯s always easy for him to remember.


    "What''s wrong? I''m doing it for the country''s society, for the sake of my Qing Dynasty. As long as the emperor is a wise monarch, it is impossible to blame us for such trifles!"


    Leopard Leopard standing at the forefront of the crowd!


    I''ve mispoken.


    It was Aoba Ao Zhongtang who shouted in full anger, which caused everyone to look at him.


    What this said, if the emperor didn¡¯t do what he meant, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the emperor was a faint king?


    If other people dared to speak like this, then don''t think that it is definitely a deception, and there is nothing wrong with the Jiu Clan.


    But since Ao Shaobao said this, everyone can only pretend not to have heard it.


    Obai was one of the four ministers appointed by Shunzhi that year. He held 80% of the power of the Manchu and Qing dynasties.


    In addition, he is also the number one warrior in Manchuria, and his martial arts has reached an incredible level, so let alone rants, even if Obai is really ready to rebel now, how many people are there in this promising Forbidden City? It''s really hard to say to come to rescue.


    "The old man is going to find the emperor now and let him order the old thief from Sony to be jailed. If any of you dare not go, then that is Sony''s accomplice. Don''t blame the old man after the autumn is settled!" Obai stared at a pair of leopard eyes I looked around suddenly the group of ministers who were still persuading him just now did not dare to speak.


    Sony is the head of the four ministers appointed by Shunzhi before his death. It stands to reason that he is more powerful than Obai.


    It''s just that Sony mainly relies on the civilian group, and Obai is the leader of the generals.


    As we all know, if the generals obey the orders of the civil officials, then the civil official group can easily kill the generals, especially in the two dynasties of the Northern Song Dynasty and the end of the Ming Dynasty. Qi Jiguang and Lu Xiangsheng, the celebrity who was killed by the civil servants could not be counted with both hands.


    But once the military commander no longer obeys the orders of the civilian officials, the status of the two sides will be reversed immediately.


    Obey now obviously doesn''t want to play the warm water swallowing method in the court with Sony, he wants to lift the table directly.


    The old man Sony relied on being the head of the civil servants and slapped him every day. This made Obai couldn''t bear it.


    He didn''t have much thoughts about slowly playing court politics with the other party. Since he dared to play yin with himself, then just kill him directly.


    A group of people immediately followed Ao Bai and walked toward the Imperial Study Room. After all, Shaobao Ao had already spoken. If anyone dares not to follow along now, then wait for the family to be ransacked and annihilated!


    Since Sony is the head of the Minister of State, even if he wants to kill him under the power of Obai, he must ask the emperor to issue an edict, but these little ones, Ao Shaobao wants to kill them. No need to trouble, just give a direct order.


    If you can¡¯t arbitrarily execute court officials without authorization, how can you be qualified to be called a minister?


    "Oh! It seems I''m not late!"


    Seeing this scene, someone suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 685： So you have

    As a loyal movie fan, although he dare not say that he remembers all the plots of this version of Lu Ding Ji, at least he still remembers the scenes in general.


    Since Obai hasn''t been captured yet, that means Wei Xiaobao hasn''t made his mark yet. It is estimated that he was playing with Kangxi when he died, and he was still a thousand miles away from the official position of Lord Wei.


    But this is also good!


    If Wei Xiaobao has already prospered now, and has even become involved with Princess Jianning, then someone really doesn''t know what he should do.


    You must know this time to come to the Forbidden City, in addition to investigating the enemy''s situation, his main goal is to get the three women in the Qing palace.


    This version of Lu Ding Ji is beautiful like a cloud. The big and small twins behind him can already be regarded as the best in the world. However, compared with the others, in addition to the advantage of being able to join the body together, other aspects are almost completely covered. Spike.


    The mischievous princess Jianning, the pitiful real empress, plus a beautiful and impeccable fake empress, picking any one out can be said to be a sling.


    No way, these days, beautiful women are like clouds, not peerless women, and they don''t even have the qualifications to show their faces.


    According to his style of behavior, he must take these beauties back for collection, but if Princess Jianning has been asleep by Wei Xiaobao, then he would be a little difficult to handle.


    It is true that Wei Xiaobao is despicable, shameless and nasty. If it was another version of Wei Xiaobao, he would definitely cut the opponent with a knife without saying anything.


    Even if the other party is Chen Jinnan''s apprentice, but with Chen Jinnan as a person, he naturally knows what to do and what not to do.


    Because Chen Jinnan is an idealist, just like Captain America and Black Widow in Marvel''s world. In their minds, as long as it is for ideals, there is nothing they cannot sacrifice, whether it is the lives of others or their own!


    At the most, after the anti-Qing and Ming were successfully restored, Chen Jinnan committed suicide to apologize to Wei Xiaobao.


    But this version of Wei Xiaobao was played by the star. Although the actor has nothing to do with the role of the plot, Li Qingyuan felt that he was really embarrassed to kill him with the face of the other party.


    After all, who would kill someone who just wanted to laugh when he saw it?


    Following behind the ministers, he quickly found the position of the imperial study room.


    "See the emperor for ministers!"


    In the Imperial Study Room, Kangxi looked at the group of people who rushed in, and suddenly felt a little panicked.


    Regardless of how brave and brave the Qing ancestor was played by later generations, in fact, he is only a fourteen-year-old and half-year-old.


    Faced with such a peerless and fierce general as Obai, it is said that Kangxi is not afraid of it.


    "Ao Qing''s house, what do you bring so many people to the Imperial Study?" Kangxi asked calmly.


    I have to say that although the little emperor''s face turned pale and his calves trembled slightly, it was not easy for him to be able to do this.


    You must know that this version of Obai is not only the leader of the military commander, the commander of the Qing Dynasty soldiers and horses, but also the world''s number one master. The evil spirit radiating from his body is a bit unbearable even the battle-tested generals, let alone Said Kangxi.


    "The minister came this time to lead the ministers to speak to the emperor, and ask the emperor to decree to capture Sony, the man who harmed the country!"


    Without waiting for the little emperor''s order, Obai stood up from the ground and said to the little emperor gesticulatingly.


    To be honest, in fact, regardless of actual history or various versions, this person should not have the so-called intention to usurp the throne. After all, with his martial arts and prestige in the army, if he really wants to oppose the little emperor, It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome at all, right?


    It''s just that although this guy doesn''t have any rebellious heart, it is nonsense to say that he has any respect for the emperor.


    Now Obai is like the original Dorgon. Dorgon''s mother in Shunzhi has always regarded Shunzhi as a son, and she always scolds him at will. Shunzhi is an emperor in front of others, and a scum in front of Dorgon.


    This is why Shunzhi hates Dorgon so much.


    In the same way, Ober is also following Dorgon''s old path. In his eyes, Kangxi is only a child, and naturally he will not be as obedient to this child as others.


    If the child is obedient, then he is still the supreme emperor, but if the child is not obedient, then he must clean up.


    The little emperor Kangxi was a little speechless when he was blocked by Obai, but he wanted to refute the other party''s words but was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    "This man is the dog emperor of the Manchu Dynasty? Doesn''t it seem to be great?"


    Compared to Kangxi''s embarrassing appearance, the big and small twins were quite lively in the theater.


    After the shock, the two maids have gradually begun to adapt, and they are already in the mood to make comments.


    Anyway, all the people around could not see them, nor could they hear them This novel experience made them two excited almost jumping up.


    "So you have it too?"


    Compared with big and small twins, someone''s attention has been kept under the yellow curtain in the Imperial Study Room.


    Sure enough, he had just walked near the table when he heard the sound of a clever ghost from below.


    Needless to say, it must be the savage Princess Jianning who started the plot interaction with Wei Xiaobao who was hiding below.


    Wei Xiaobao was ordered by Chen Jinnan to sneak into the palace and work as an undercover agent. As a result, he didn¡¯t get acquainted with Kangxi because of all the people who lived in the palace since childhood. They were respectful to him, so he found out that the little **** was not afraid of himself. Suddenly became interested in him.


    The two fought with each other in the palace for several months, and they have established a preliminary friendship. The two are still fighting with each other here today. As a result, just halfway through the fight, Obai rushed in with someone.


    I don''t know what Kangxi thinks, it is really speechless to want Princess Jianning and Wei Xiaobao to hide.


    He is a dignified emperor with his own sister and a little **** who is serving in the study.


    It''s nothing if you don''t hide, but now it''s embarrassing.


    Princess Jianning is unruly and self-willed, and she has always acted in the palace. As a princess, she doesn''t need any prestige, as long as she is happy and happy.


    Moreover, this girl didn¡¯t have the slightest understanding of the words virtuous and good, and it was fortunate that she had grown up in the palace since she was a child. God gave her such a noble status. Otherwise, with her temper and character, she might have become Li Chunyuan''s top card!


    Princess Jianning, who was hiding under the table, felt a little bored, so she started teasing Wei Xiaobao for fun.


    Say you are a big girl, even if the other party is really a eunuch, what do you mean by reaching out to catch it?

 Chapter 686： Do business

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Obai now has all his mental power in the little emperor, otherwise, with his martial arts, he would have heard someone under the table!


    Princess Jianning seemed to have discovered the New World. She could only see two kinds of people in the palace since she was a child, the palace lady and the eunuch.


    The only man I saw in the Forbidden City was her brother Kangxi.


    So she accidentally discovered that the **** had something that shouldn''t be there, and she immediately became interested and wanted to study it carefully.


    As for what are the consequences?


    As a princess, she would never consider these!


    Anyway, no matter what happens, she has absolute immunity as a princess, even if someone is unlucky, it can''t be her unlucky.


    It''s just that although she is unscrupulous in her form, someone can''t let her continue to mess around.


    ¡®Boom! ¡¯


    After a sleeping curse went down, Princess Jianning fell to the ground with a plop and passed out directly.


    "who?"


    This voice immediately caught the attention of Obey, after all, as a super master of this plane, his perception ability was far stronger than ordinary people.


    Seeing that Obai was about to lift the table, someone gave a slight breath!


    ¡®Huhuhu¡ª¡ª¡¯


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the entire imperial study room, and a group of ministers who were kneeling on the ground even had their hats blown off, revealing a group of ugly heads.


    As the world''s number one master, Obai immediately rushed to protect Kangxi. It can be seen that although this guy did not take the little emperor seriously, he still defended this guy deep in his heart.


    It''s a pity that since ancient times, the superiors needed obedient dogs, not rebellious wolves!


    "This should be the son of today, fortunately to meet you!"


    Li Qingyuan dissipated the mirror magic around him and appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "who are you?"


    At this time, the wind had also stopped. Looking at the strange man standing in front of the table, Kangxi quickly asked.


    "A bold demon, who dared to trespass into the imperial city without permission, I don''t think you put my Manchurian first warrior Obai in your eyes!"


    Before someone could speak, Obey rushed up with a loud shout.


    "No rules!"


    Seeing Obey rushing up in such a hurry, Li Qingyuan frowned slightly, picked up the fan on the table and knocked at him.


    ¡®Patter! ¡¯


    The fan made of jade was knocked to pieces. After all, someone doesn''t know how to use internal power. It is still difficult to pick leaves and flowers.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Obhai''s hands shook like a convulsive version, and the back of his hands was bloody.


    Just now he was going to capture this demon, but who would have thought that the other party would break his King Kong indestructible body with one move!


    You must know that Obai was originally a natural divine power, and since the 13th Taibao level practiced his great success, he was even more difficult to meet. Ordinary swords, guns and halberds have no effect on him. Now he can be regarded as the world''s number one master.


    But just now, the other party just picked up a fan from the table and could almost crippled his palms. This martial arts was incredible!


    At this time, the Ouchi guards who heard the movement in the room also rushed in, each holding a weapon and preparing to encircle the strange man standing in front of the table.


    "Stop it, all get out of the old man!"


    Obey waved his hand to stop the actions of these Ouchi guards, and shouted at them.


    All the guards looked at each other suddenly, and some didn''t know what to do.


    The guy sitting on the emperor''s case looked like an anti-thief, because he didn''t have any braids at all!


    Moreover, there was a lot of noise in the house just now, so it is said that they should catch the anti-thief now.


    However, Shaobao Ao ordered them to evacuate, which really made the guards a little confused.


    "Don''t you understand what the old man said? Get out of the old man!" Seeing that these guards hadn''t left yet, Obai roared angrily.


    "twitter!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the guards still retreated one after another, causing Kangxi, who was guarded by Obere, to show an expression of anger.


    These are my guards, who are all obeyed Obai''s command, and no one takes him as the emperor in their eyes.


    Kangxi didn''t know Obai''s thoughts at all. He was full of humiliation and resentment now, so naturally he would not pay attention to other details.


    Obey stared at Li Qingyuan sitting on the imperial case with a pair of leopard eyes. The opponent could wound himself with a single blow, so no amount of guards would be useful.


    The world of Lu Ding Ji is considered to be the limit of the world of low martial arts. Although a peerless master can''t do more than one person, it is almost impossible to kill or leave a peerless master based on the number of people!


    Since this person didn''t hurt the killer from the beginning, there is still room for the two sides to turn around. If the guards are allowed to stay here to spoil the situation, maybe something big will happen.


    "You, all retreat!"


    Obey directly ordered the ministers who were kneeling on the ground.


    Originally, this minister was a wall of grass, just wanted to run, and now I have an excuse naturally, he slipped away without a trace.


    For a time, there were only three people left in the Yushufang of Nuo Da!


    Of course, it is the three people on the bright side.


    The big and small twins were also left in the dimensional space by Li Qingyuan''s mirroring magic, and under the table, there were two fellows, Princess Jianning and Wei Xiaobao!


    "This lord looks very kind!"


    Seeing Obai drove everyone out, Li Qingyuan patted his hands lightly.


    "In Xia''aobai, the current scholar of the East Pavilion and the president of the world''s soldiers and horses, this is the Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty, my lord, may I ask you?"


    "Xuanxuzi, who is scattered in Xia Kunlun, came here today because he wanted to do business with the current emperor!"


    "Absurd, I am rich and control the world, and I need to do business with you!"


    Kangxi didn''t even think about it, and yelled.


    He was the emperor, and he had never feared anyone except Obai since he was a child. What''s more, even if he was afraid of Obai, he was afraid of the military power in the opponent''s hands, not the opponent''s martial arts.


    After all, it is said that the emperor''s family who has learned civil and martial arts and sold it is nothing in the eyes of the emperor.


    "Uh, so little emperor, are you planning to do business with me?"


    Seeing that Kangxi was so hard-spirited, someone was suddenly surprised.


    Obviously this kid was scared like a quail in front of Obai just now, how could he face himself so arrogant?


    Is it possible that you seem to be more bullied than Obai?


    "you shut up!"


    Seeing that someone''s face became difficult to look, Obai quickly yelled at Kangxi.


    Is this kid going to die?


    The other side''s martial arts was so great, and both sides were trapped in this small imperial study room. If they angered the other side, regardless of rushing up, Obai felt that he could not save the little emperor''s life.

 Chapter 687： The big things dont stick to the trivial

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    There were faint tears flashing in Kangxi''s eyes, this **** dog thief Aobai dared to tell me to shut up, it is outrageous!


    When you hate someone, whatever they do is wrong.


    Now Kangxi''s disgust towards Obai has reached its culmination. He doesn''t care that Obai''s original intention is actually for his own good. Anyway, in Kangxi''s eyes, the other party is the big bad guy in the sky.


    "Little emperor, I asked you to do the first business. If you respect me now as a real person protecting the country, then I can help you kill Obai!"


    Seeing Kangxi''s full face of resentment, someone said immediately, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    "you--"


    After listening to Obey, he was furious. Does this guy really think he''s going to die?


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    But before Obey had time to prepare to take Kangxi away, he heard the emperor who was behind him immediately said excitedly.


    "The emperor? You?"


    Obai looked at Kangxi with an incredible expression on his face. How could he never expect that the other party would want to die by himself?


    It is true that he also knew that the little emperor didn''t like him, but Obai thought that everything he did was for the good of the Qing Dynasty, even if the emperor was unhappy, it was useless.


    After all, few people who are officials in power have ever clearly realized this, that is, the emperor who was regarded as a mascot by them actually has his own thoughts.


    "Leopard head, although we have no grievances, but for the sake of my protector of the country, I still ask you to die!"


    Li Qingyuan said with a smile at Obai.


    "Do you think the old man is really afraid of you?"


    Obey burst into laughter suddenly. It is true that this strange guy in front of him has extremely high martial arts, but when has he been afraid of Obey?


    In fact, it is true that Obai''s martial arts is not the first in this world, regardless of whether it is Chen Jinnan, Shenlong leader or Feng Xifan, etc., they are qualified to be compared with him.


    But when they really fight, Obai can even abuse them without injury!


    Because Obai''s martial arts is from fighting on the battlefield, this guy is best at fighting life and death, he is definitely not the opponent of those guys in the competition, but he really fights with his life, and Obai is confident that he must survive.


    So even if the guy in front of him had extremely high martial arts, Obai was not too afraid in his heart. The reason why he didn''t want to offend him just now was mainly because he was worried about the safety of the little emperor.


    As a result, now, the little emperor actually sold him, which made Obai a feeling of grief and indignation in his heart.


    I would illuminate the moon with my heart, but the moon illuminates the ditch!


    "Take a palm of the old man!"


    Looking at Li Qingyuan, who was determined to look like himself, Obey roared angrily, then slammed into the wall of the Imperial Study Room and ran out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whether it''s Kangxi or someone, they are all surprised.


    Madd, your expression just now made you look like you are desperate, even if someone knows that even if Obai explodes, he can''t beat him, but out of respect for Teacher Xu, he is still going to give him a tragic death. .


    It turned out so well, you turned around and ran?


    Young people do not speak martial arts!


    "Come here, escort!"


    When Obey rushed out, he began to yell loudly. In an instant, hundreds of guards surrounded the entire imperial study room.


    "Put out the Ba Niu crossbow and the armor-piercing bow to the old man, and shoot him to death as soon as someone comes out!"


    Obai knew that the Kunlun martial arts was extremely high, and it would be impossible to expect these guards, but as a court, naturally there were ways to restrain peerless masters.


    You must know that even if he has already become the impervious body of King Kong, he has to retreat from the killer weapons like the Eight Bull Crossbow and the Sunder Bow!


    "Tsk tusk, by the way, little emperor, should you order the people outside to leave?"


    Hearing the movement outside, someone smiled and asked Kangxi.


    "I...I...I..."


    Kangxi was a little frightened suddenly, just now he had subconsciously agreed to this person''s request, but when Obai rushed out, he immediately began to regret it again.


    With the strength he currently has in his hands, he can''t compete with Obai at all. If the mysterious person in front of him can kill Obai, then with his emperor''s orthodox identity, he can naturally wipe out Obai''s party members.


    But now, Obai was not dead at all, which made Kangxi suddenly embarrassed.


    What should I do?


    "What are you still thinking about, don''t you think Obey will let you go?"


    Seeing Kangxi still hesitating, Li Qingyuan smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s you! It''s all you!"


    Kangxi immediately turned his head, pointed at him and cursed.


    "If it weren''t for you as a demon, how could I turn against Shaobao Ao? It must be you who confuse me with sorcery, and I will lose my mind!"


    Kangxi''s words were very loud, and he obviously wanted the outsiders to hear him.


    After all, the two still don''t want to tear each other''s skin, Kangxi still hopes to keep his emperor''s throne, and Obai does not dare to abolish the emperor at will.


    "Very goodYou are really good!"


    Seeing Kangxi''s doing this, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but applaud him.


    Turning his hands for the clouds and covering his hands for the rain, he can immediately find excuses to make up for what he just said. This guy is really a material for big things.


    "The seat of the true guardian remains unchanged, and I still want Princess Jianning to be my concubine, otherwise today is your tomorrow!" He approached Kangxi and whispered in his ear.


    Those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial, he wants to see what kind of price this Man Qing ancestor can pay for his throne.


    "You are delusional!"


    Kangxi stared at him angrily, not to mention that this guy couldn''t live at all, even if he really survived, he wouldn''t be able to agree to his conditions.


    You must know that Princess Jianning is his first mother-in-law sister. Unlike other princesses who have little affection for marriage, he still cherishes the sister who was born to his mother.


    Even if he was betrothed to someone else as a wife, he would be reluctant, let alone be a concubine!


    Besides, princess Heshuo, dignified and dignified, who else in the world is qualified to let her be a concubine?


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to care about him at all, but directly waved his hand and opened the door of the Imperial Study Room.


    "Look up!"


    He ignored the Yulin Army who had been armed to the teeth outside, and told Kangxi.


    "Let go!"


    Seeing that the anti-thief came out by himself without taking the emperor as a hostage, the leader of the Imperial Forest Army was also relieved.


    Although Master Ao ordered that as long as someone came out, he would release arrows, but after all, the emperor was still inside!


    If the emperor is really shot to death by random arrows, when the final autumn is settled, his nine races may not be able to keep it!


    It''s all right now. Since this anti-thief wants to die, then he can be fulfilled.

 Chapter 688： Heavenly Father

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    Dense arrows flew towards Li Qingyuan. The strength of the Eight Banners Army in the early Qing Dynasty was quite strong, especially the Eight Banners who were chosen to be guards, one by one was more adept at arching horses. For them to wear Yang with a hundred steps. Too much, but shooting a rabbit at a distance of tens of meters is basically a required course for them.


    Of course, a big living person like Li Qingyuan is much bigger than a rabbit. For these guards, it is not too easy to shoot him.


    Especially in order to prevent this anti-thief from escaping with light effort, there are many arrow masters who directly use arrows to lock all the positions where the opponent may flee.


    This is also the sorrow of the low military world. If the top master hides in houses and buildings, using terrain and other obstructions can indeed achieve one enemy to one hundred, completely ignoring the gap caused by the number of people.


    But if it is in an open area, even peerless masters will have to hate on the spot when they encounter this kind of battle!


    Even if you are truly martial arts capable of avoiding the first round of arrow rain, these guards are all proficient in continuous arrows. If you want to keep yourself unharmed in the continuous attack, it is simply impossible to do. .


    And as long as one is injured, then the strongest master will be finished!


    "I see how you died!"


    Obey stood behind the brigade and looked at someone standing still, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After killing this demon, he went directly in to kill that little **** Kangxi, I was so loyal to the country, he actually killed himself, aunt and uncle could not bear it!


    Originally, Obai hadn''t thought of establishing a new emperor, but today the little emperor of Kangxi actually showed his determination to kill himself, so it is said that the emperor wants the minister to die, and the minister first kills the emperor.


    His allegiance is to the Great Qing Jiangshan, and Bole is the first emperor of Shunzhi, but he is not such a kid.


    Anyway, the first emperor still has several sons, and it''s time to choose one from the beginning to be the emperor.


    Of course, this time you must choose a good one, choose an obedient one!


    Obey was thinking in his heart who the first emperor''s sons would be more suitable, but suddenly felt the air quietly quieted strangely.


    He quickly fixed his eyes, and he was stunned!


    I saw those arrows floating in front of the demon, as if they were suspended by mana.


    "go with!"


    Li Qingyuan said softly, and suddenly all the arrows turned around in the air and shot at the guards.


    "Run!"


    Seeing this scene that surpassed the common sense of everyone''s mentality, everyone was stunned, one by one hated their parents for having fewer legs, and started running around as if they were dead.


    After all, everyone is practicing martial arts, and you suddenly come out to help immortal cultivation, which is really bullying!


    Except for a bunch of unlucky people who were shot to death, there was no third person standing in the square of Nuo Da.


    Obai stared at Li Qingyuan who walked in front of him with a face full of incredible.


    Although there has been a legend of cultivating immortals and asking questions since ancient times, who has actually seen it over the years?


    Why did he really hit the iron plate this time?


    "Master Xu, you should go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Looking at the familiar guy in front of him, someone sighed and said.


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    Obey did not run away, because he knew that with the means revealed by the other party, he could not escape even if he wanted to.


    So he stood there bachelor and said to someone.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Someone who was going to slap him to death retracted his hand and asked.


    After all, this can be regarded as an acquaintance anyway, and it would be nice to let him die decently.


    "If your Excellency misses a certain Ao, Aobai would like to enshrine your Excellency as Tongwei Xian Miao Zhenjun, so that everyone in the world can build temples for you, and the world''s famous mountains and rivers can be used as the dojo!


    In just an instant, Ober thought of his bargaining chip immediately.


    For the people of this kind of gods, all the glory, wealth, gold and silver treasures are all jokes. What they seek should be incense or fame.


    "amount?"


    Although he wasn''t very interested in these things Obey said, Li Qingyuan still thought this guy was quite funny.


    Being able to come up with a relatively reliable means of buying in such a short period of time can only prove that anyone who is eligible to be named in history books is definitely not a simple role.


    "I can now enshrine Your Excellency as the Great Master Protector of the Country, and respect it as the emperor teacher, and at the same time, I can choose the clan princess to be the maid of the country teacher!"


    Kangxi also walked out of the imperial study room at this time and hurriedly shouted loudly.


    He stood in the Imperial Study Room and witnessed the whole process just now, and was shocked by the strength displayed by the opponent.


    Is it really a fairy descending?


    Unlike Obai, as the emperor, Kangxi thought more and farther.


    As long as they were emperors in the past dynasties, they all wanted to become immortals, because in the human world they no longer have any pursuits. Only becoming immortals and longevity is the only thing they yearn for.


    When he thought of the other party before saying that he was here to discuss business with him, Kangxi''s heart was hot.


    Could it be that I am the real emperor of the true dragon, so that the immortal came to deal with me?


    "The old man can give an order so that everyone in the world will worship you, the immortal master. By the way, as long as you see things, all belong to you!"


    "I can go to Mount Tai to confine the meditation immediately, tell the world, and give you the right position for the fairy!"


    Obey and Kangxi suddenly quarreled in front of someone. The two most powerful people in the Qing Dynasty are now like two gamblers who have lost their eyes. They all have all their chips and each other. Start adding code.


    After all, for the two of them, as long as who can make this immortal master tempted and let him stand on his side, then whoever can win the final victory.


    The winner takes all and the loser loses. Now this bet is not only related to the entire country and society, but also includes their own lives, so both sides naturally agree to place any bets.


    Here Xiang Kangxi directly knelt down and said that he would worship someone as a teacher, while Obai said that he could directly let someone be the emperor!


    Well, these two guys are already red-eyed!


    "By the way, what did you just say?"


    Someone fished out his ears and asked Obai.


    "Me! I said?"


    Obey was suddenly speechless, what did he just say?


    After all, he and Kangxi made a wish to each other just now, and they just rushed to their heads. Now suddenly asking him what he said just now, Obai couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Master, this person doesn''t believe anything. Please master quickly to kill him with great magic power. The disciples must worship you like their biological father!"


    Kangxi knelt in front of someone and said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The emperor, it is said that the Ai family should not have been involved in the government affairs of the previous dynasty, but now your approach really makes the Ai family have to stand up and say something."


    In the Ci Ning Palace, the queen mother with a beautiful face, looking at her son standing in front of her, said in a mixed mood.


    Yesterday a major event happened in the palace. The emperor directly got rid of Obai, shocking the whole world!


    Obai has been in power over the years, not only in charge of 80% of the soldiers and horses in the world, but he is also a master of the world. I don''t know how many people wanted to kill him, but he killed them all.


    No one thought that the emperor who was only fourteen years old now, who was regarded as just a vase symbol by everyone, would dare to kill Obhai directly?


    Everyone was talking about it, wondering what the little emperor would do after killing Obai.


    All the civil and military officials at the Great Court meeting this morning are all here, because everyone knows that this is a power reshuffle, and Obai still has power in the court yesterday. Anyone who wants to protect himself will have a close relationship with him. An inadvertent person who was identified as an accomplice of Obhai would be finished.


    In fact, since yesterday, many people wanted to buy the news. It is a pity that all the gates inside and outside the Imperial City have been closed since Obai was killed, so that everyone has no way of knowing what happened inside.


    The ministers were not allowed to enter until the opening of the morning court this morning. In such a short period of time, it was too late for everyone to exchange information.


    Everyone originally thought that this early dynasty meeting was a great purge. The officials who originally belonged to the Obai camp were even poisonous. Once they saw that the situation was not right, they were ready to commit suicide.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the emperor of the previous dynasty didn''t mention anything about the handing over of the Remnant Party at all. Instead, he directly issued an order that made everyone feel incredible.


    That is to forgive a Taoist priest who did not know where he came from to be the Great Heavenly Father. Not only does it mean that all parts of the country will be given to the Great Tianzun Temple in the future, even he himself will directly worship each other as a teacher. Anyone will see If Datianzun sees the emperor, he must perform the ceremony of three kneels and nine knocks.


    This news is even more shocking than Oberby. After all, since ancient times, there have been many emperors who would seek out immortals in the later stages, and even do some ridiculous things, but they have been emperors for decades. , Most of them are approaching the age of entering the soil.


    Because they don''t want to die, but also want to continue to maintain the status and status of this supreme world, so those emperors will go crazy before they die, and they will try any messy methods.


    But even if the emperors were crazy enough to lose their minds in the end, they still had the most basic wisdom.


    From the beginning of Qin Shihuang to Jiajing of the previous dynasty and Shunzhi, the first emperor of this dynasty, no matter how much he favors the alchemist monks, he will not give him such a high treatment.


    The emperor¡¯s order directly respected that Taoist priest¡¯s status to a level higher than that of the emperor. This was completely inconsistent with the rules of any dynasty!


    Right now, the whole early dynasty was immediately noisy, no matter who was puzzled by the emperor''s order, he strongly demanded that the emperor take his life back.


    It stands to reason that even the emperor did not dare to do it arbitrarily when all the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty opposed it. However, this time Kangxi directly arrogantly said that if anyone dared to oppose it, it would be Obhai. The **** remnants of the party must come together on the crime.


    With the head of Obai, no one in the civil and military dynasty dared to speak anymore. After all, the emperor loves to believe and believes, and everyone can''t afford to give the heads of the door to this kind of thing, right?


    Besides, many people are actually quite happy.


    After all, the **** of the heavenly father, the son of Xuanxu, sounds like he should be a Taoist. If the former emperor Shunzhi believed in Buddhism, if the current emperor Kangxi believes again, then add the Confucian imperial examination, then it can be basically full Human habits have been replaced.


    At that time, a court full of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, what is the difference from Han Jiangshan?


    Of course, those who think so are all Han officials. Those high-ranking Manchu officials naturally don''t want to see the little emperor believe in Taoism.


    After all, to rule 40 million Han people with 400,000 Manchus was originally a tightrope walking on the cliff. If the interests of the Manchus are not guaranteed to be supreme, then the imperial court will be emptied unknowingly.


    So the banner masters and princes immediately found the queen mother, hoping to let the queen mother persuade the emperor to take him back and die.


    "Mother Queen, Immortal Xuanxu is a true real immortal. He is willing to go down to the world to accept children as disciples. That is a blessing for them. As for those who give you advice, you can ignore it!"


    As the so-called spring breeze is proud of horseshoe disease, Kangxi is now in control not only has he executed Obai, but also encountered a real fairy. Now he feels that he is really the emperor of the dragon, and everything goes smoothly.


    Especially when someone ate him a pill of elixir last night, which made the little emperor feel that he was as light as a swallow, and by the way, the emperor told him that he would be taught the technique of breathing and breathing in the future, although the emperor is You can''t become a fairy, but it''s easy to make yourself more than a hundred years old.


    It is true that for the fourteen-year-old Kangxi, the matter of old age seems far away, but no one in this world has ever thought that he lived too long, right?


    "Emperor, you must remember that we are believed to be the great shamans of Baishan and Heishui, monks and Taoists, these middle-earth gods, you can believe it, but don''t believe it too much!"


    Seeing that the emperor''s attitude was not much, the queen mother had to slow down and said.


    Although the emperor is her son, the empress dowager is not true. During this time, she tried to avoid meeting with the emperor to avoid being caught by the other side.


    If it weren''t for the trouble this time, she wouldn''t want to care about this kind of mess, okay!


    "Mother''s queen, children''s ministers have their own way, please don''t worry about your mother''s affairs!"


    Kangxi didn''t want to stay here too much, he was still anxious to go back to practice the technique of cultivation taught to him by his master.


    "By the way, where did Jianning''s child go? Why didn''t the Aijia see her today?"


    Seeing Kangxi wanted to leave, the Queen Mother didn''t have much to say, so she immediately asked.


    "Jianning! Jianning went to Tianzun Mansion to serve the master under the order of Erchen!"


    Kangxi''s face was stunned, and he said ugly.


    "Naughty, how can Jianning serve people? Call her back to me!"


    Hearing Kangxi''s answer, the queen mother immediately scowled.

 Chapter 689： Act against the sky

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Fortunately, I came in time!"


    Seeing the plum blossoms on the sheets, Li Qingyuan smiled comfortedly.


    Although he is not a QCQS party, the original ones are better than the second-hand ones, right?


    Get up from the bed comfortably, and the big and small pairs serving on the side immediately stepped forward to help him with various cleanup tasks.


    To be honest, the twins are really good at serving people, especially after discovering that they are real gods, they even showed their full answers. It can be said that now someone just needs to open their mouths even to eat.


    "Yes, yes, when I return to Wonderland, I will take you back together!"


    He patted the heads of both big and small, and someone praised happily.


    With the expansion of the portable space, he can now bring more and more things, but in order not to destroy the harmony and stability of the home as much as possible, most of the souvenirs he brought back were thrown directly into the basement.


    After all, harmony is the overriding theme. It is true that Jill and Ruoqing will not make trouble with themselves over such trivial matters, but Wanda''s petty temperament alone makes people unbearable.


    Not to mention that there is still a midnight star in the house, and the rear area is now in a dark thunder state.


    If you have to add a word to your family at this time, it might explode.


    Of course, if you just bring the big and small pair back, you should be fine.


    After all, the two of them are positioned as maids, regardless of whether it is Jill or Wanda or Midnight Star, I don''t want to worry about them too much.


    Just like the collections in his basement, except Wanda who likes to prank pranks, other people don''t have the leisure to care about with a group of collections, right?


    The big and small pair looked at each other, then suddenly knelt down in front of him.


    "Shuang''er dare not extravagantly expect to be crowned heaven with Shangxian, only hope that Shangxian can satisfy Shuang''er one wish!


    "amount?"


    Someone who was dressed sat down in a chair, looked at the twins who were kneeling in front of him, and asked with some confusion.


    "Please also ask the immortal to kill the emperor Tarzi, and Shuang''er will repay the immortal''s kindness as a cow and a horse!"


    The two twins knelt on the ground nervously, not daring to raise their heads.


    The two of them stayed in the Imperial Study Room to watch the whole show yesterday, knowing that this person not only possesses the power to overwhelm the mountains and the sea, but by the way, he is now the first-class nobleman in the Manchu Dynasty.


    In order to win him over, the dog emperor not only surrendered himself and worshipped him as a teacher, but even sent his own sister to be raped.


    This made both the big and small twins amazed and moved a little bit at the same time that someone started to say something.


    Li Qingyuan did tell Chen Jinnan that he was going to overthrow the Qing court and reappear the Han people. He even took out a mountain of wealth to ask Chen Jinnan to recruit troops.


    But as the so-called now and then, now he has become the man¡¯s Qing¡¯s deity protector of the country, above the real ten thousand people, the little emperor can be said to be obedient to him, even if the Manchu civil and martial arts are still full of vigilance against this heavenly father , But as long as someone is willing to show his hand in front of everyone, and want to come to those who oppose him, he will immediately become the most loyal lackey!


    Everyone in the world fears and admires the emperor''s power, but the gods are indeed above the emperor.


    "You two think that I will turn to support Manchuria for the sake of worldly wealth?" Holding a cup of tribute tea in his hand, someone took a sip and smiled and asked the big and small couples who were kneeling on the ground.


    "The slave and maid did not dare, but the parents of the slave were killed by the Manchus. The master Chen has always taught the slave and maid to do their best to fight against the Qing Dynasty, so the slave and maid courageously!"


    Both the big and small knelt on the ground, sweating, but insisted.


    "You two know that if the Manchu Qing Dynasty is overthrown, it would be regarded as going against the sky to me and it will cost a certain price.


    Although someone has made up his mind to overthrow this **** Qing court, the twins are so fun in front of them, wouldn''t it be too boring not to tease them?


    It is true that Princess Jianning is the real connoisseur compared to the crazy play, but although someone is very interested in her looks and figure, she is not at all interested in her identity and character.


    The other party is not only a princess of the Manchus, but also a natural trembling M. Such a woman is useful at the right time, and at other times someone doesn''t even have the mind to talk to each other.


    "Slaves are dead!"


    Hearing him say this, the big and small kowtow desperately, although they don''t know what the price someone said, but they have never seen a pig run and eat pork.


    Acting against the sky, it sounds serious.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing that the heads of the two flowery little girls were about to break, someone said softly.


    It is said that feudal society is not good at this point. As my subordinates, I have absolute power over both of them. It''s just a joke that they almost committed suicide and apologized.


    This world is really--


    It''s so happy!


    "I don''t need to explain to you more about what I do, but you just have to remember ~ www.novelhall.com~ before I ascend to the heavens, I will definitely let Jiangshan continue to return to the hands of the Han people!"


    Strictly speaking, Kangxi can indeed be regarded as a qualified candidate for the emperor, cruel and shameless, and he has all the excellent qualities required as an emperor.


    But he is full, which directly causes someone to exclude him.


    You must know that the task requires the children of China!


    Many shameless people in the world count the Manchus as the Chinese race, and they say bluntly what is national integration and national unity. Even Yue Fei has been deleted from the title of national hero, but someone still stubbornly thinks that those foreign invades It can''t be regarded as ethnic integration at all!


    If we really want to talk about ethnic integration, the Qin Dynasty annexed Baiyue, the Han Dynasty subdued the Xiongnu, and the Tang Dynasty directly destroyed the Tuyuhun and Turks. This can be considered good!


    "The servant maid presumptuously speculates on the master''s holy will, and the servant maid will die!"


    Hearing what he said, both the big and small knelt on the ground and knelt up.


    Well, it seems that the two of them should have been professionally trained. If ordinary people kowtow like the two of them, it will definitely take a long time to get a concussion.


    "Don''t die forever, clean up that girl, don''t let her get up and run around and bark, it''s still useful now!"


    Someone waved his hand and ordered both the big and small to do something, and Shi Shiran walked out of the backyard.


    Tianzun Mansion was the former Obai Mansion. Because there was no suitable mansion for a while, Obai''s mansion was given to someone as a temporary residence by Kangxi with flowers and Buddha.


    There is an entrance guard between the backyard and the front yard, blocking the circulation between the front and back yards.


    After all, apart from the Forbidden City, other big families also want to avoid suspicion. If the guards living in the front and the family members in the backyard can meet at all times, God knows how many more green hats will there be?

 Chapter 690： Give you 1 game

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Looking at Wei Xiaobao who was lying still on the bed, someone was a little surprised at first, then smiled.


    "Since the little **** hasn''t woken up yet, just drag it out and feed the dog!"


    "Wait, wait, wait! I''m awake!"


    Hearing him say this, Wei Xiaobao, who was lying on the bed pretending to be dead, jumped up and hurriedly shouted.


    "Your kid is pretty slippery!"


    "Where is it? Compared to Tianzun, I can only count Xiaobao as this!" Wei Xiaobao gestured with **** to a fingertip universe, and said with a wicked smile.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me!"


    Seeing the other person''s signature smile, someone couldn''t help feeling better, and asked slightly jokingly.


    "Master Tianzun turns his hands for the clouds and hands for the rain. If you really want to kill me such an insignificant little person, then you need so much trouble. Just one sentence will do. Why bother to bring me to your mansion!"


    Although the little **** played by Wei Xiaobao had some feelings with Kangxi during this period, Kangxi even sold his own sister for the sake of his own country and immortality, let alone such a small eunuch!


    Therefore, when Wei Xiaobao was in a coma, he was taken as a gift by Kangxi together with Princess Jianning, and was directly packaged and sent to Tianzun Mansion.


    Princess Jianning was naturally sent to the backyard, and after she woke up, someone practiced it hard. Until now, the stubborn princess is still lying and unable to move.


    But Wei Xiaobao!


    "When you were in the Imperial Study Room, you didn''t feel dizzy at all. With your strength, how did you do it?"


    At that time, in order to prevent Princess Jianning from disrupting the situation, he directly released a sleeping spell. With Princess Jianning''s perseverance, it was impossible to resist his spell, and instantly fell asleep.


    But there was only a crisp sound at the time, so when I wanted to come to the protagonist of the Destiny of the Deer and Ding, he didn''t faint at all.


    After all, someone just casually released a sleeping curse at that time, as long as the other person has the perseverance and perseverance, it can be carried by pure willpower.


    For example, people with strong minds like Chen Jinnan and Aubai want to directly hypnotize them with the Sleeping Spell, or use the Imperius Spell to control them, it is almost impossible to accomplish!


    But this guy Wei Xiaobao was originally a two-faced grassroots, clever and clever he has, but it is a joke to say how much willpower he has.


    "Xiaobao felt an inexplicable sleepiness at the time, knowing that if he was dizzy, he might not see the sun the next day, so he abused himself!"


    Having said this, Wei Xiaobao touched his crotch with lingering fear, and almost screamed out in pain at the time. He put such a cruel hand on himself, which is considered a talent.


    "Very well, Chen Jinnan has an apprentice like you, he really opened his eyes!"


    Seeing Wei Xiaobao''s cheeky expressions and actions, someone felt a lot more relaxed.


    It''s no wonder that this kid can be mixed, he should be a guy with a lucky halo and a humorous halo. Anyone who sees this guy will feel inexplicably happy.


    If someone makes you feel good when you see it, then this guy will definitely be rich in his life as long as he doesn''t do too much.


    "So Tianzun, you know my master? You said it earlier!"


    Wei Xiaobao, who was still a little timid, immediately relaxed. He hid under his desk and watched the whole process yesterday, knowing that this Lord Tianzun is not a god, but the methods are no different from gods.


    He couldn''t figure out why the other party would find him. Although the other party shouldn''t kill him, he still feels a little uneasy.


    After all, no one likes their own life being held by others, right?


    "Actually, Chen Jinnan and I are enemies!"


    "Ahhahahahaha! Actually, you said that although I have worshipped Chen Jinnan as a shameless fellow, he is actually my enemy. You know why he sent me off for the so-called anti-Qing and Ming I went to the palace to be an **** and directly cut off the incense of my Wei family. Tianzun, you said that I, Wei Xiaobaotang, a seven-foot man, actually became an eunuch. Chen Jinnan''s inferior thing to a pig and a dog is not the same as me!"


    Before someone finished his words, Wei Xiaobao knelt on the ground and started crying. The sadness that was crying was simply eye-catching!


    "Little Treasure, do you have an antagonism to your teacher?"


    Chen Jinnan, who had just walked in, looked at Wei Xiaobao, who was kneeling in front of someone crying, and the muscles on his face twitched inexplicably.


    "Ah! Master?"


    Wei Xiaobao looked at Chen Jinnan who had walked in with a smile, and instantly knew that he had been shaken by someone, and hurriedly ran behind Chen Jinnan.


    "Master, this guy is not a good person by pretending to be a god, you must be careful!"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Chen Jinnan glared at Wei Xiaobao, and then he greeted Li Qingyuan.


    "I heard that Master Immortal had killed Obhai the traitor yesterday, and Chen rushed back to the capital to congratulate Master Immortal!"


    "Ahahaha! Master Xianshi, your adults don''t remember the villains, in fact, as soon as Xiaobao sees you, his admiration for you is like a surging river, and like the Yellow River flooding out of control!"


    Looking at Wei Xiaobao, who was crying and laughing for a while, someone suddenly felt that this kid was actually more suitable to be an emperor than Kangxi!


    After all, Kangxi is inferior to Wei Xiaobao in terms of thick skin.


    It''s a pity that this guy hasn''t learned no skill since he was a child. Although he has to be cruel and ruthless when he is an emperor, he still needs the necessary hardware conditions.


    But fortunately, I still have time to let people take care of him slowly. If this guy can seize the opportunity, then let him be an emperor.


    Of course, if this guy is still unable to support the wall with mud, then he has a big deal to change himself.


    Wei Xiaobao watched someone''s eyes pierced on his body and turned around a few times, and his heart suddenly went up and down.


    Is it possible that this lord Tianzun has such a small mind and already hates himself?


    "In fact, when you come this time, you mainly want to see if I have chosen Kangxi as the emperor!"


    Putting Wei Xiaobao''s matter aside temporarily, someone smiled and said to Chen Jinnan.


    Even the big and small twins were by their side, afraid that they had been bought by the Man Qing emperor, let alone Chen Jinnan.


    "Where, Chen knows that the immortal master has said nothing, how could he give up his ideals because of the little favor of the Man Qing court."


    Chen Jinnan quickly stated that he was definitely not distrustful of someone''s character, and changed his words to praise.


    In many cases, there are some things that must not be said, even if Chen Jinnan hurried back to the capital from Shandong overnight because of this incident, but in any case, he could not show it on his face.

 Chapter 691： Emperor dragon

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Little Treasure, I have known for a long time that you are not in the pool, and now it seems that I did not misunderstand you as a teacher!"


    Chen Jinnan took Wei Xiaobao''s hand and stared at him with scorching eyes. The look in his eyes was like a pervert seeing a peerless beauty, which made people shudder.


    ¡®Oh my God! Could it be that this guy has always coveted my beauty? How else would you suddenly accept me as an apprentice? ¡¯


    Looking at Chen Jinnan''s strange expression, Wei Xiaobao suddenly felt itchy all over, and quickly reached out to protect his crotch.


    He has never been sexually interested in men.


    "Master, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave the apprentice first. I will go to Lichunyuan to see my sister!"


    Wei Xiaobao took three steps back, then turned around in an instant to prepare to escape.


    But before he could run away, he felt that his pants were being caught!


    "You must go with me. As a teacher, you must personally teach you in the past six months. No matter whether you eat, drink, or take a bath, you will have to stare at you for twelve hours as a teacher!"


    Chen Jinnan grabbed Wei Xiaobao''s trouser belt and said categorically.


    The fairy teacher talked with him for a while and said that he could see that his apprentice had dragon spirit, but because he had not been educated since he was a child, his dragon spirit was green, so he could only be regarded as a backup candidate.


    And Kangxi, the young emperor of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, possessed a red-gold dragon aura. From the perspective of dragon aura, he was much stronger than his apprentice.


    So Master Xian told him that he wanted Chen Jinnan to transform Wei Xiaobao into a new life in half a year.


    Of course, it is not that he must obliterate his personal thoughts, but to let him know the responsibility and some of the most basic principles of governing the country.


    If the dragon spirit on Wei Xiaobao''s body can surpass Kangxi in half a year, then the immortal master said that he could replace the Manchu emperor and let all the Manchurians get out of the gate.


    But if Little Treasure still achieves nothing in half a year, then...


    Although Master Xian did not go further, Chen Jinnan also understood what the other party meant.


    As the saying goes, talking to smart people is always only a half sentence.


    Chen Jinnan knew that the reason why this Taoist Xuanxuzi came to the mortal world was to use the emperor''s dragon energy to fly himself into the immortal world, so choosing a qualified human emperor is definitely the most important thing for the other party.


    And if the grievances between the two parties are discarded, even he has to admit that the current little emperor is indeed the image of You Mingjun. Wanting to find someone stronger than the other''s dragon spirit is no less than finding a needle in a haystack.


    Originally, Chen Jinnan was worrying about this matter. After all, he would not look at Dragon Qi. God knows who can meet the conditions.


    In the end, I didn''t expect to break through the iron shoes and find no place to find it without any effort. The apprentice I accidentally accepted, actually met the requirements of the fairy master!


    This really made Chen Jinnan suddenly surprised.


    Even though he didn''t know that his apprentice should obviously be a scumbag who was deceived and deceived, and what qualifications he had to be called dragon spirit by the fairy master, but it did not prevent him from deciding to complete his mission.


    It is very difficult to educate Xiaobao this child within half a year, but how difficult can it be compared to the great cause of anti-Qing Dynasty?


    Chen Jinnan decided that within the past six months, he must try his best to make Xiaobao change his mind and re-behave. If he doesn''t get rid of the messy bad things on his body, he will come to see you!


    Of course Wei Xiaobao didn''t know what kind of torture he was about to suffer. He thought Chen Jinnan had any strange thoughts about him!


    It''s also because Chen Jinnan didn''t know what this little guy was thinking, otherwise his life in the past six months would definitely be more difficult.


    Seeing Chen Jinnan carrying Wei Xiaobao away with excitement, Li Qingyuan also showed a gratifying smile on his face.


    At any rate, he was his favorite idol when he was young. Give him a good ending, even if he robbed his wife in return.


    There are a few women and thousands of miles away. If you want to be a smart person, you know how to choose!


    "Tianzun! Tianzun! The emperor is here!"


    Someone here was thinking that he should go there to have some fun, but he saw that the next person rushed in.


    ¡®No rules! ¡¯


    He sighed helplessly in his heart, these guys are too much to carry on the stage.


    What a fuss about a small emperor!


    "Let him in!"


    Ignoring the horrified expression of the next person, Li Qingyuan gently raised his teacup and said.


    "Tianzun...this? You?"


    The next person looked at Li Qingyuan, who was sitting still, and was stunned.


    It stands to reason that when the emperor is here, shouldn''t they all go out to meet him in person? Why is this master still drinking tea?


    "The emperor is here!"


    Following the roar of the eunuch, Kangxi, wearing a dragon robe, walked in directly from outside.


    "Tui''er please peace with the master!"


    In the horrified eyes of the eunuchs and subordinates, Kangxi actually bent down and bowed to someone sitting in the position.


    Suddenly everyone felt a little weird, although everyone knows that this heavenly father is the emperor¡¯s newly-appointed national teacher, and now is definitely the time when the holy pet is most favored But no matter how you say it, the other party is also considered Is the emperor¡¯s courtier?


    There is no emperor in the world saluting his courtiers?


    But for the thoughts of these subordinate eunuchs, it doesn''t matter whether it is Kangxi or someone else.


    For Kangxi, the person in front of him was able to make him live a hundred years old, and he was shocked by the sky-reaching means displayed by the other party.


    As long as the benefits and benefits can be obtained, not to mention saluting, even if it is three knees and nine knocks, Kangxi is willing.


    Only those who are poor and only have a face will regard the face extremely importantly. In the face of truly successful people, as long as the benefits are sufficient, what is the face?


    "Master, the disciple is here this time. I want to discuss with you, Master, about Jianning!"


    All the eunuchs and subordinates around him scolded away, and then Kangxi said to someone.


    Yesterday Li Qingyuan directly ordered Princess Jianning to be taken away before leaving. Kangxi naturally did not dare to disobey his order in that situation, but today after the Queen Mother¡¯s reminder, Kangxi remembered his sister again.


    It is true that I have spent the night in someone''s hands, and have done everything that I think should be done, but for Kangxi, this problem is not big at all!


    Don''t say it''s wrong, even if the princess is pregnant with a big belly, is she still afraid that she can''t find her husband?


    Of course, all of this must be clearly explained to someone first, if the other person is really unwilling, then the big deal will be to blame Jianning and stay in Tianzun Mansion for a few months.


    Presumably, after a few months, the other party will lose interest in Jianning.


    Although it is shameless to say that doing so, but for Kangxi, it is not a matter at all.


    As his younger sister, Princess Heshuo of Qing Dynasty, Jianning should make some sacrifices for the country of Qing Dynasty!

 Chapter 692： False queen mother

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Did you come this time because the Queen Mother ordered you to come?"


    Someone took a sip of tea, and then asked Kangxi, who was fidgeting.


    Of course it is impossible for him to hand over such a fun toy to Princess Jianning!


    Besides, he was the only one who hid things in his pocket these days, so how could he still be able to dig things out?


    What''s more, besides Princess Jianning, there are many other fun things!


    "Master really has a clever calculation, nothing in the world can be hidden from you, Master!"


    Kangxi quickly slapped a flattery, but this guy has obviously never learned this business, and this flattery makes people uncomfortable.


    To be honest, if the Queen Mother had not asked him to bring Jianning back today, Kangxi would never have come.


    After all, with your toes, you can think of what the fairy master did to bring the princess home. At this time, I ran to disturb the other party Yaxing, wouldn''t it be a pleasure?


    For the sake of the great Qing Dynasty, Kangxi felt that he could sacrifice everything, let alone a little sister?


    It''s just that the queen mother is his mother, no matter what, since the queen mother has spoken, he has to come and run anyway.


    "Do you think the Queen Mother is abnormal?"


    Someone smiled, originally he wasn''t so anxious to clean up the queen mother, after all, Princess Jianning could at least play a few more days.


    But since the other party wants to rush to the door, then he won''t be in trouble.


    "Master, the queen mother does not mean to be disrespectful to your old man!"


    Hearing what Li Qingyuan said, Kangxi also panicked.


    The old girl can give away casually, anyway, the princess was originally used for marriage and marriage.


    But mom?


    This can''t go wrong anyway.


    "I mean, the current queen mother is not your mother at all. Your mother was killed by her a long time ago. The current queen mother is actually a saint of the Shenlong sect. Following Wu Sangui''s order, she sneaks into the palace and prepares to seize the throne at the right time. of."


    Looking at Kangxi who was like a wooden chicken, someone smiled and said slowly.


    "Master, you? Is it true?"


    Kangxi was stunned, and only after half a salary did he react.


    Anyone who knows that his mother has been killed by others, and regards the murder of his mother as his own mother, will be stupid!


    "seeing is believing!"


    Someone was too lazy to talk nonsense with Kangxi, but directly gave Kangxi a floating technique.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Suddenly, Kangxi screamed. Although he could do a few tricks as a cat, it was the first time he flew to the sky.


    "What nonsense, feel the strength, use your mind to fly!"


    Li Qingyuan looked at the little emperor who was screaming in front of him, and scolded with an unhappy expression.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Kangxi, who flew for the first time, suddenly felt extremely novel, and quickly began to hold his breath and control it.


    "Master, master! Disciple can fly! Disciple can fly!"


    After about ten minutes, Kangxi screamed excitedly.


    Floating technique can make Chen Jinnan in the old rivers and lakes go, let alone a small emperor.


    As a qualified emperor, in fact, Kangxi didn''t fully believe in someone. Even if the other party showed great strength yesterday, there is still a trace of those guards acting!


    But now, he is completely convinced!


    Can you fly yourself, who can do this besides gods?


    "Come with me!"


    Li Qingyuan stood up directly and flew directly into the Forbidden City with Kangxi and the other two.


    "Master, why don''t these people seem to see us?"


    Kangxi looked at the crowd coming and going below and asked curiously.


    "How can Xianjia means let mortals see it casually?"


    Someone rolled his eyes irritably, if it weren''t for Longer, he wouldn''t bother to spend so much!


    "Yes! Disciple talk more!"


    Hearing his tone was a little unhappy, Kangxi also knew that he had asked a stupid thing, and quickly closed his mouth.


    "Which direction is Ci Ning Palace?"


    The two hid on the roof of the Palace of Heavenly Purity, and Li Qingyuan asked Kangxi.


    "Yes, where are you!"


    Kangxi was still shocked by the state where he could fly into the sky, and suddenly heard his question, and then suddenly woke up.


    My mother just died!


    The two fell directly into Ci Ning Palace, and saw the Queen Mother sitting in the courtyard enjoying the coolness.


    "It looks good, it''s really beautiful, but I don''t know how it looks!"


    Seeing the queen mother dressed in an ancient costume, Li Qingyuan suddenly laughed.


    Although he has collected a lot of peerless treasures, but because most of the copies are produced by Hollywood, almost all of them are Ocean Horses.


    The proportion of home collections is seriously out of balance!


    it''s good now.


    Regardless of whether the fake queen in front of you or the true queen hidden in the secret room by the other party, plus Princess Jianning, you can immediately get the royal set meal, and your collection will be classified as new in the future.


    ...


    Kangxi''s face was a bit ugly, although someone told him that the queen dowager was fake, but the other party had a face of his own mother after all, and now someone is here to make comments about it It really made him. What should I say.


    If Wei Xiaobao were here, he would have been flattered!


    But Kangxi was also an emperor anyway, even if he could be shameless for the sake of Jiangshan Sheji, but let him go and praise someone''s words, he still couldn''t do it.


    "Master? She?"


    In order to divert this topic, Kangxi had to ask.


    "Don''t worry, the spies are here!"


    Someone smiled and said, pointing to the man in black who suddenly flew in.


    "Bold, you dare to come!"


    Seeing the man in black flying in, the fake queen dowager who was sitting under the tree enjoying the cool suddenly became angry and flew directly into the air with a slap on the table.


    As the saint of the Shenlong Sect, Long Er was also spoiled since she was a child. This time, in order to complete the task assigned to her by the master, she had to hide in the Qing Palace, which made her feel extremely aggrieved.


    Compared with the unfettered life on Shenlong Island, the inner courtyard of the palace is really too tossing.


    Know that the palace is the place with the greatest rules in the world, even if she is the queen mother, she must follow the rules!


    Because of this, the lawless Jianning made Long Er feel cordial, because she saw her shadow in the other side.


    This **** black man ran to Ci Ning Palace twice in three days, and injured several of the church members she had brought, making Long Er feel extremely angry.


    This guy''s martial arts can also be regarded as a top-notch master. Although there is still a big gap between him and himself, it takes a lot of effort to win him.


    Moreover, the other party is extremely cunning, and immediately runs away as soon as she feels that the situation is not right. As the queen mother, she naturally can''t fly out to chase people, so she can only watch the other party run away and feel helpless.


    But this time, Long Er had already ordered his subordinates to lay down the Celestial Silk Array, ready to take this **** guy down directly.

 Chapter 693： Demon Blood

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "You trespassed into the Ci Ning Palace without authorization. This is a serious crime of the Jiu Clan. Do you know that as long as the Aijia tells the emperor, even if you go through the entire imperial city, you will definitely be able to find you out!"


    The fake queen mother Long Er looked at the man in black who appeared in front of her, and said in a cold tone.


    Loved love!


    Although she knows that the face of the Queen Mother is fake, her real face should be the Eastern Leader, but I have to say that the face of Princess Zhao Min really makes people laugh a little bit.


    It is true that this version of Lu Ding Ji is beautiful, but because of personal preference, Li Qingyuan still thinks that Princess Zhao Min is the best looking.


    "Humph! It''s even more a death crime for you to pretend to be the queen mother. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can you still dare not tell the emperor now!"


    The black-clothed and masked rich man with a hoarse throat looked at the queen mother in front of him and sneered.


    Hai Dafu was the confidant of the first emperor Shunzhi. Shunzhi claimed to be ill and died, but in fact it was because his beloved woman died, so he went directly to Wutaishan to become a monk.


    Only after being a monk for a few years, Shunzhi suddenly remembered that his concubine seemed strange back then, so he sent his most trusted **** Hai Dafu to investigate this matter.


    (In the movie version, Ryuuji only lurked in the palace for half a year, but the original work or the TV series have lurked for more than ten years, so after the loophole is closed, the Dragon Sect has begun to send others to lurch!)


    After investigation, Hai Dafu found that the current queen mother was very suspicious, so he lurked into Ci Ning Palace to look for evidence.


    Originally, he thought it was a powerful martial artist behind the queen dowager. He killed the old emperor¡¯s favorite concubine Dong E in order to help his master cut off his lover. But when he entered the Cining Palace, he was shocked to discover that the real master was actually the queen dowager. !


    This discovery made Hai Dafu feel like a thunderstorm. If one of the court ladies around the Queen Mother killed Concubine Dong E, then as long as he explained the situation to the emperor, he could directly find out and put him to death.


    After all, no matter how powerful a master is, it is not a powerful opponent, but if this master still has an identity that people can only look up to, it will make people bite the hedgehog and have nowhere to go.


    Originally, Dafu Hai thought that he would not be able to complete the task of the old emperor in this life. After all, the identity of the enemy is now respected as the queen mother. Even if the old emperor is willing to return to Beijing to preside over justice, there is no way to convict the other party.


    But when fighting against each other, Hai Dafu found that the martial arts of the queen mother was beyond his imagination.


    And more importantly, the other party''s cultivation is obviously a god-long sorcerer!


    According to the old legend, Shenlong''s original female skill must be a virgin to practice. Once broken, the skill will be greatly lost. The queen mother''s martial arts is so high, it can be seen that she should still be a virgin.


    So here comes the problem!


    You must know that this empress dowager Renxian was not favored by the old emperor back then, but even for the sake of face, the two had come together many times, and even gave birth to a daughter like Jianning. How could she be a virgin? ?


    This is not the Virgin Mary, what a virgin child!


    So Hai Dafu instantly judged that the queen mother was fake.


    It''s just that this judgment is too shocking. One of his eunuchs accused the current queen mother of falsehood, and no one believed it.


    That''s why Hai Dafu sneaked into Ci Ning Palace again and again, trying to find crucial evidence, or he wanted to kill the opponent directly.


    "Layout!"


    The fake empress dowager Long''er saw that the maids around him had already taken their positions, and then stood up and scolded.


    In an instant, the white silk in the hands of the four court ladies surrounded the entire courtyard like a spider web!


    "Tianluodiwang, it seems that you are taking great pains to kill me!"


    Hai Dafu was not moved at all, and said in a dark voice.


    He was just an eunuch, and the reason he didn''t dare to fight the fake queen mother was mainly because apart from the order of the old emperor to find out the real culprit for Concubine Dong E, another task was to protect the safety of the little emperor.


    Now that the emperor has gotten rid of Obai and began to govern, he doesn''t need to worry about the emperor''s problems anymore.


    As for the emperor''s pardoning of the heavenly Father, it has no effect on Hai Dafu!


    He is different from the ministers in the court. He is just an eunuch. Everything about him belongs to the old emperor, regardless of his life or his thoughts.


    This is also the reason why so many emperors in the past dynasties like to reuse eunuchs!


    Because these guys are indeed the most qualified perfect tool people!


    "Huh! You dead eunuch, today I want you to die without a place to bury you."


    The fake queen mother didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the man in black, she flew up with a whistle, and then began to circle Hai Dafu.


    ¡®Golden Snake Wrapping Silk Body Art! ¡¯


    I saw the fake queen mother as if she had no bones, like a snake circling back and forth between the sky and the ground, Kangxi was dumbfounded.


    Only now did he understand that there are so many big secrets hidden around him!


    ¡®Bone-¡¯


    Hai Dafu raised his hand and prepared to perform his own skill, but he was entangled in the arm by the fake queen mother just as he raised his hand.


    The fake empress dowager Ryuuji and Hai Dafu are connected back to back, and all of their limbs are wound around each other''s limbs in a way that violates the laws of physics. UU reading looks like a strange restraint picture.


    ¡®Guru¡ª¡¯


    Someone watching this picture couldn''t help but swallow. This martial arts of the Dragon Sect really has its own uniqueness!


    I still remember that it seems that all the joints on this girl can be stretched and elongated at will. If they are used for some physical and mental health exercises, they will definitely benefit a lot!


    "Dead eunuch, I see how you died this time!"


    The fake queen mother laughed happily. Now the man in black has been completely entangled in her, as long as she can break the meridians of the other party''s body as long as she plays the power, she has the winning ticket.


    "The devil stabbed blood!"


    Just before she had time to be happy, she heard the man in black suddenly scream, and her whole person swelled like a ball.


    ''puff¡­¡­''


    The fake queen mother was shocked and flew out, and the maids under her flew up to catch her.


    "Hahaha, although your martial arts are high, but your experience is too poor, don''t you know that a person who practices Bone Palm Palm can increase his skill tenfold in a short time by using the Heavenly Demon Stabbing Dafa!"


    Hai Dafu, covered in blood, turned around and laughed as he looked at the fake queen dowager injured by him.


    "If you do this, your whole body''s bones will be broken and you will die immediately. Are you not afraid of death?"


    Seeing Hai Dafu bleeding all over, the fake queen mother asked in surprise.


    "What''s so scary to die? As long as I can complete the task of the old emperor, and kill you, the murderer who killed Concubine Dong E and the Queen Mother, even if I am crushed, it is worth it!"


    Hai Dafu rushed towards the fake empress while bleeding blood.


    His time is limited, and he will die in one minute at most, so the enemy must be killed within this minute.

 Chapter 694： Buy 1 get 1 free

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Transforming bones and palms!"


    Hai Dafu, who has ten times the skill, can definitely be regarded as the number one master in the world, especially when he burst out of all the power in his body, this palm actually faintly caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    The fake queen mother Long''er suddenly felt an overwhelming aura against her face. With her now seriously injured body, she couldn''t even escape for her life.


    Just when she thought she was bound to die, she suddenly saw a person appeared in front of her eyes!


    With her martial arts skills, she didn''t even see how this person appeared, which is simply unbelievable.


    "dead!"


    Facing Hai Dafu''s palm, which was enough to open a mountain and crack a rock, someone just raised his head lightly and said a word to him.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    Hai Dafu''s whole body exploded directly in the air, and Huo Di turned into a rain of blood.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the tall figure standing in front of him, the fake queen mother Ryuuji asked sharply.


    She never thought that someone in the world could achieve this level of martial arts. With the strength that Hai Dafu showed just now, even in her heyday, she could only escape with the Dragon Blood Escape Dafa.


    As a result, such a strong opponent was killed by the whole person?


    Could this be the legendary method of utterance?


    "Who am I, let him tell you!"


    Li Qingyuan beckoned to reveal Kangxi, who was in a different space.


    "emperor?"


    Long Er saw the emperor actually appear here, and the whole person suddenly slammed.


    The emperor is hiding here, so does it mean that he already knows his identity?


    "Master, please also ask the master to take action to break this demon girl''s skin cramps into ten thousand pieces!"


    Kangxi looked at the fake queen mother lying on the ground, itching her teeth fiercely, and said to someone.


    He already knew from the conversation just now that this woman not only murdered Concubine Dong E, but even her own mother was killed by her.


    Regardless of that aspect, he and the other party are both incompatible.


    It''s just that this incident can be regarded as a royal scandal, and naturally it cannot be known to too many people.


    "Skinning cramps is too cheap for her, just leave it to me!"


    Someone smiled, such a beautiful beauty, what a waste of skin cramps!


    "Then...then leave it to you, the master!"


    Although Kangxi was still a little angry, he also knew that someone''s strength was unfathomable. Since the other party had spoken, he could only agree.


    "The emperor, actually¡ª"


    When Long Er saw this scene, she immediately knew that she might be horrible, so she hurriedly wanted to tell the emperor the whereabouts of the true queen mother, and told the other party that those things weren''t done by herself.


    Regardless of whether it was Concubine Dong E or Kangxi¡¯s biological mother Ci and the empress dowager, she did not kill them. Although the deaths of those people are inextricably linked to the Shenlong Sect, in fact she has not killed a few people!


    It''s just that Ryuuji just opened his mouth and felt that he could no longer say anything, and his face was instantly scared.


    My dumb acupoint has not been spotted, why can''t I talk anymore?


    She knew what she wanted to say as soon as she spoke, so she gave her a silence!


    After all, he also wanted to take away the real queen mother, so naturally he couldn''t let Long Er speak to ruin the atmosphere.


    "The emperor, this demon girl will be dealt with by me, you''d better go and recruit people to clean up this place first!" Looking at Long Er who was struggling, someone told Kangxi.


    "Disciple understands!"


    Although Kangxi wanted to stay and see how someone cleaned up this demon girl, he also knew that since the other party didn''t want to let himself stay here, staying here would only make people offensive, so he hurried out.


    "emperor!"


    Seeing Kangxi walking out in a hurry, Long Er hurriedly shouted.


    It''s just that although someone has solved her silence, the guy Kangxi has gone far away and can''t hear it at all.


    "Don''t struggle, you have no chance to comeback!"


    "Don''t come here, who are you?"


    Seeing someone''s face overflowing with a bright smile, the fake queen mother Ryuuji was frightened.


    "Who am I, you should know!" Seeing that the other party was still trying to delay time, Li Qingyuan was also happy to play with him.


    After all, the force value of this world is really too low. Throwing a full-scale tuba into Xinren Village, wouldn''t it be like playing as you like?


    "Are you the Great Heavenly Lord?"


    Long Er looked at the man in front of him incredulously. Originally, I heard that the emperor pardoned a guy to do a great deity. She originally thought that at least he should be an old Taoist priest with a white beard with a bone and an immortal wind. So young.


    Moreover, this guy has an extremely weird shape, a messy short hair, neither a monk nor a Taoist priest, and it seems that he has no connection with the so-called fairy.


    But the strength shown by the opponent!


    "Yes, your name is Long Er, right? This seat just lacks a position for the **** dragon girl I think you are very talented!" Someone smiled and looked at Long Er''s throat. .


    Long''er''s martial arts is certainly outstanding in the Deer and Ding Ji, but it is really not even as good as Ruyan at home.


    After all, Ruyan has learned a lot of new things by staying with him over the past few years. Regardless of the fact that Ruyan can only be regarded as the lowest maid at home, what if she is put outside?


    At the very least, there should be no difficulty in playing a few 50-50!


    However, he doesn''t care about the opponent''s strength anyway. It is true that the Shenlong Elementary Girl Skill can transfer all the eight powers of the opponent to her, but what use is that little internal strength for him?


    You must know that his current physical body has reached the level that he can use his face to receive sniper gun bullets. Ryuuji''s eight success strength seems to be a lot, but can his physical body resist swords?


    "Don''t dream, I won''t listen to you!"


    Long Er raised his head and said proudly.


    Does this guy really think he is a fairy? It''s inexplicable to accept a dragon girl!


    "Does this seat need your consent? Hahaha!"


    Someone didn''t care about Ryuuji''s resistance.


    He has seen a lot of this kind of people, let alone a sage of the Dragon Sect, even if she is really the reincarnation of the Eastern Hierarch, he is sure to eat her today!


    Is Galadriel considered tough? The result now?


    There is no one he can''t subdue in the world!


    "By the way, it looks like there should be a big beauty here!"


    In Long Er''s horrified eyes, someone knocked on the organs in the Ci Ning Palace, revealing a closed secret room and the real queen who was trembling in the secret room!


    "Very good, buy one get one free!"


    Kicked the Queen Mother and Ryuuji, who didn''t know what happened, in his hands, and someone laughed happily.

 Chapter 695： Kangxi 8 years

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    In the spring of the eighth year of Kangxi, many important things happened!


    First of all, the little emperor took the initiative, and suddenly killed Obai, who ruled the world''s soldiers and horses, and officially began his pro-government road.


    What surprised everyone was that after killing Obai, the little emperor unexpectedly pardoned a Taoist priest named Xuanxuzi for doing what the Heavenly Father, the Great Heavenly Sovereign, and shocked everyone in the world.


    Just as the hundreds of civil and military officials were working together to persuade the emperor to drive the demon out of the capital, news suddenly came from the palace that the queen mother had died!


    So everyone had no choice but to put on plain clothes and go to the court, and prepared to persuade the emperor to go to court during the festival, but unexpectedly, the little emperor not only did not feel sad, but began to discuss with all his ministers about the construction of a palace in the capital.


    This made the people who had a good impression of the little emperor suddenly feel worried, and a group of self-proclaimed loyalists even tried to let the emperor take his life back.


    There were even some censors directly cursing on the spot, saying that the **** is causing harm to the country and the people, saying that the emperor has no eyes!


    We must know that it is only twenty years since the death of Emperor Chongzhen. If we count the collapse of a group of messy regimes like Nanming, it will actually take only three to five years to complete the calculation.


    Even though the Manchu Qing government issued a brutal and inhumane shaving order, in order to buy people''s hearts, they still pretended to issue many provisions that seemed to be beneficial to the ruling class.


    For example, don¡¯t use words to offend the officials.


    You must know that the group of emperors in the old Zhu''s family had a lot of shame for those officials who were specialized in clearing their names.


    Those **** yushis didn''t do anything business, and focused on the emperor''s faults, and they would oppose whatever the emperor wanted to do.


    After all, this is the best way to become famous, regardless of whether you can curse, you will win!


    If the emperor who can scold him corrects his thoughts, then they are the heroes who helped the mansion Yu Jiangqin, and want to leave his name in history!


    If the scolding emperor is angry and drags them down to make a board, then they will become the clear stream in the legend, and they must be established!


    Anyway, according to the regulations, it is not a serious crime to scold the emperor. The most serious punishment is to hit the board. Using your **** for two months to exchange your reputation and magnanimous career. Everyone knows how to choose. .


    It is a pity that these people have obviously forgotten that the Manchus are now in power, not the Zhu family, and Kangxi is not the emperor of Chongzhen.


    The little emperor had just killed Obai, and learned that his mother was killed by someone. Now it is the time to be so angry that these dead officials dare to point at his nose and scold his mother. It is simply unreasonable!


    So Kangxi directly waved his hand, and pushed all the things that hadn''t lived and died out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded to the public.


    Suddenly the civil servants who were still alive and ready to fight were all stunned. Why didn''t the emperor play cards according to the rules?


    How can there be an emperor who ransacks his family at every turn, isn''t this faint?


    Obviously, they want to use the rules of the previous dynasty to restrict the emperor of this dynasty, which is completely turning the cart before the horse.


    Even if you talk about the so-called Manchu family all day long, whoever really believes is really stupid!


    A series of hundreds of heads were chopped off at the Meridian Gate, and dozens of large households were copied by the way, and the government and the public suddenly quieted strangely.


    It was just that, although Kangxi quickly grasped all the power of the court in a short period of time, it made the chief officials of the border areas all active.


    Especially Pingxi King Wu Sangui. He was a little nervous when he heard that the little emperor had directly killed Obai. After all, the little emperor was so capable when he was only a teenager. If he waited until the other party grew up, wouldn''t he be finished?


    But when other news came, Wu Sangui immediately jumped up excitedly.


    Reusing the demon way and killing civil servants, the emperor is going to go the route of the faint king!


    It seems that my old Wu family is really blessed by God, maybe at most a few years will be able to go back to the capital and sit on the dragon chair!


    Not only him, but Shang Kexi, Geng Jingzhong and others also quickly increased the reserve speed of soldiers, horses, food, and grass. At the same time, in the Jiaxing area of ??Yangzhou, the people of Tiandihui also started the process of recruiting soldiers and buying horses with a large number of jewelry.


    Suddenly the world is surging, but all those who are interested have discovered these signs of something wrong.


    However, as the center of the eye of the storm, the capital has not changed at all.


    For one thing, transportation and communication are extremely inconvenient nowadays, and it is difficult for these things that happened across the country to reach the capital within a month or two.


    Secondly, Kangxi believed that with the assistance of the Heavenly Father, any difficulty can be easily solved.


    After all, someone has shown a real miracle in front of him, and now all Kangxi¡¯s attention has been drawn to the cultivation of immortals He has become the emperor, and the world is only cultivated. Only this item can really attract him!


    So now, apart from the affairs that have to be dealt with every day, Kangxi spends the rest of his time in the Hall of Yangxin cultivating the secret cultivation method passed to him by someone, and even the queen who has just been married has no time to be lucky.


    Because according to what the fairy master said, before the foundation was built, it was not allowed to be female. Kangxi couldn''t help but feel a little rejoicing. He had been living under the pressure of Obai before and had no time to think about those things.


    Compared with being an emperor forever, mere femininity is not important at all.


    Besides, the immortal master also said that once the foundation is completed, you can have no taboos. What do you want to do then?


    Not to mention Kangxi who has been crippled and lame, just talk about Tianzun Mansion!


    Everyone in the capital now knows that Tianzun Mansion is the most powerful place. Even the emperor has to come personally every time he wants to see Tianzun. Therefore, the gate of Tianzun Mansion is full of people every day. Everyone hopes to see him. Tianzun side.


    Of course, for these guys, someone is not too lazy to meet, at most they can order the big and small to accept gifts.


    Why don''t you give it to your door?


    Besides, the guys who dare to come and give gifts are all some rare and precious antiques, even these things are very rare for him.


    Of course, he accepts all gifts, and he doesn''t care about other matters.


    After all, who has the time in the United States to take care of the messy things in the court? Is it not good to have time to play with other things?


    If you want to know that as the heavenly father, you have an obligation to take care of the life of the queen mother, right?


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Da Yu''er who is too old now, he would have planned to visit Shengjing for a family portrait!

 Chapter 696： Zhu 3 Prince

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Master, according to the spy''s return, it seems that the one-armed goddess has entered the capital!"


    In the backyard of Tianzun Mansion, Xiao Shuang''er is reporting to someone.


    Everyone now knows that Da Tianzun is the hottest person in the world, and even the twins under his men have become the target of the officials'' infatuation.


    No way, it''s not easy for Da Tianzun to be so simple that ordinary people want to see him, and the two little maids who are the spokespersons of Da Tianzun naturally become the existence that everyone needs to please.


    As the so-called seven-rank official in front of the Prime Minister, Da Tianzun''s current power is much higher than that of the Prime Minister, and the twin maidservants under him are much stronger than the concierge!


    So if you add up inside, outside, and inside, even those officials of the fourth and fifth ranks must get up and salute when they see the big and small pairs!


    No way, with Kangxi''s random killings, the backbones of everyone in the entire officialdom have now been interrupted, and they can''t stand up when they kneel down.


    Of course, the bones of these people were not hard. After all, the really hard ones were killed more than ten years ago.


    "Uh, she finally came!"


    Stopped playing cards with the Queen Mother, Li Qingyuan asked excitedly.


    Although the card skills of the queen mother and princess are good, they will always get bored after a long time.


    Even if there is a dragon, but the four people have been playing mahjong for a long time, and they have a deep understanding of other people''s card skills, and it feels not very new!


    After all, every time the King of Tianhu exploded and dragged three, he naturally felt very excited when he started to touch it, but if the cards were played so smoothly every day, even the double respect of heaven and earth would make people feel bored.


    Of course, there are still many people out there who want to join the game, but those guys are far from these three poker friends regardless of their skills or wealth. Except for occasional break-ups, someone is still willing most of the time. Playing cards with these three.


    So in comparison, the most beautiful wife of Wei Xiaobao in the original book, that is, the tens of billions of wealthy young woman Ake in the movie, should be a very good poker friend.


    The one-armed **** nun was originally named Zhu Yuxuan, and was the favorite young daughter of Emperor Chongzhen. When Li Zicheng broke the capital, Chongzhen was afraid that his daughter would be insulted by thieves, so he tried to kill her with the sword.


    As a result, the sword did not kill her, but cut off her arm. Later, Zhu Yu worshipped Mu Sang Taoist as a teacher, learned all the martial arts of the Iron Sword Gate, and changed his name to Nine Difficulties. It can be regarded as breaking through the prestige!


    In fact, the martial arts of the Nine Difficulties should be about the same as Long''er who has not been passed on, slightly inferior to the full state of Obai, and can be regarded as the top masters in the world.


    Of course, it''s not worth mentioning in someone''s eyes that you don''t care about the master and the low hand!


    What he really cares about is the nine-difficult apprentice A Ke!


    Master Nine Difficulties hate the two guys Li Zicheng and Wu Sangui the most in this life. If it weren''t for these two guys, then she could continue to be her beautiful princess, how could she become what she is now.


    It''s just that Li Zicheng was already dead when she was defeated. Even if she wanted to seek revenge, she couldn''t find it.


    So she can only deal with Wu Sangui!


    Fourteen years ago, Nine Difficulties infiltrated the Pingxi Palace directly, stole A Ke, who was still a baby, and prepared to raise him and then let the other party assassinate Wu Sangui.


    I have to say that if a woman is cruel, there is nothing wrong with a man!


    Letting the other''s biological daughter kill his own father, this crazy plan is absolutely nothing less than that compared with which princess in Yihua Palace.


    "Where is the other party?"


    After stopping the four-player game, someone told them to clean up the table and asked the little twin by the way.


    After these days of card games, the other three had no temper at all. Not to mention the arrogant Princess Jianning and the queen mother who was submissive. Even the most arrogant Long Er, they were all subdued. Post, resignedly began to pick up the mess.


    After all, when you lose and even suicide is an extravagant hope, you can''t even accept your fate!


    "It''s not clear yet. The Admiral of the Nine Gates only saw someone who was suspected of a one-armed goddess entering the city, but no one knew where the other party went.


    Little Shuang''er blushed and replied, such a small task could not be completed well, which greatly affected his status in the owner''s mind!


    "What day is today?"


    Someone didn''t care about this answer. With nine difficult martial arts, it was strange that the soldiers could find her.


    To be honest, if the other party didn''t even think about hiding his whereabouts, it is estimated that no one would know even if he entered the capital.


    "Today is April 24!"


    Little Shuang''er replied immediately.


    "April 24? On which day did Chongzhen hang up?"


    At first, someone was going to look for the one-armed goddess, but after thinking about it, I didn''t have to go!


    As the daughter of Chongzhen, every year on the death day of the other party, Nine Difficulties will go to Meishan to mourn ~ www.novelhall.com~ I just need to stay wherever I am.


    It is true that with nine difficult martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to fall into the pre-prepared encirclement net, but she also wants to break her ambush, it is a joke.


    "The first Emperor Chongzhen was martyred on April 25!"


    As a maid taught by Chen Jinnan, the big and small twins still admire the emperor Chongzhen who has been martyred, and quickly replied respectfully!


    "Very well, you go to Meishan and wait now, and if you see the other person showing up, tell her that you have news about Zhu Cijiong, let her come with you!"


    Of course he cannot go to Meishan to guard, although he knows that the Nine Difficulties will definitely go tomorrow, but God knows when she will go?


    If you don¡¯t play the card game, should you go to Meishan to feed the mosquitoes overnight?


    As for sending Shuang''er?


    The maid, it was originally used to do rough work, so I can''t say that because she has to take on some other tasks, she should forget her job!


    "The servant takes the lead!"


    Xiao Shuang''er quickly took the order and ran out excitedly.


    Regarding the idea of ??someone preparing to make Wei Xiaobao the emperor, no one besides Chen Jinnan knows at all. In fact, the big and small twins have also secretly studied who the master will make the emperor!


    The seat of the emperor is absolutely a supreme temptation for ordinary people, but for the owner, what is it?


    Originally, the two of them were still talking about whether the master would let the master rudder be the emperor, but now they suddenly heard the news of Zhu Cijiong from the master population, and Xiao Shuang''er was overjoyed.


    Zhu Cijiong, also known as the third prince of Zhu, is the third son of Chongzhen and the younger brother of Zhu Yuxuan, the master of the nine difficulties.


    If he can come out to be the emperor, at least in terms of righteousness, then there is no problem at all!

 Chapter 697： 9 difficult teacher too

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Your Excellency is Taoist Xuanxuzi?"


    After a night of waiting, Shuang''er finally completed the task and brought Master of the Nine Difficulties to someone.


    "Exactly, please sit down, Master!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled and nodded, pointed to the chair and said to Jiu Nan.


    "The poor nuns are the ones who break the country. I don''t know what the Master of the National Normal University has inviting the poor nuns here."


    Nine Difficulties bowed to someone before asking softly.


    In fact, with a temperament of nine difficulties, under normal circumstances, she would not have too much intersection with this kind of Manchu officials.


    It is true that Li Zicheng was the one who killed Chongzhen, and Wu Sangui was the one who brought Manchu Qing into the customs, but as a former Ming imperial family, she could not have any good feelings for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    The reason why she would talk to this Manqing national teacher in such a gentle way was mainly because the other party directly grasped her fate.


    Since the death of the Ming Dynasty, Nine Difficulties have thought the world is big, but they never have any relatives!


    After all, those branches of Nanming, Tang Wanggui, etc., of course, seem to have such a blood relationship with her, but the kind of feudal princes who have no relationship with her, such an orthodox princess, whether in terms of status or closeness In other words, they are too far, too far.


    But now, this guy actually said that he had news of his little brother Zhu Cijiong, which made Nine Difficulties suddenly feel a little overjoyed.


    A person has been wandering outside for more than 20 years, and suddenly learned that her little brother is still in the world. Even if she knows that the news has a high probability of being false, she still can''t help but want to confirm it.


    What if it is true?


    Besides, her martial arts can''t be regarded as invincible in the world, but if she wants to go, no one can keep herself!


    It is precisely because of such self-confidence that Nine Difficulties came to Tianzun Mansion with Shuang''er.


    "Master is too acclaimed. I invited you this time to talk to you about your brother. By the way, I want to make a deal with Master Tai."


    Someone looked at the one-armed nun in front of him with a smile and said.


    Don''t get me wrong, although he has always been vegan, he still has no interest in one-armed nuns.


    The most important thing is that no matter which version, the look of the Nine Difficult Masters is a bit different.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that as the nine princesses in the Jade Blood Sword who made Yuan Chengzhi dream of, even if she has been living in the rivers and lakes for more than 20 years, the master of the nine difficulties should be the image of a female bodhisattva with majestic and solemn style.


    But that¡¯s okay. Anyway, someone said that he always kept a distance from the nun, and he only wanted the other¡¯s apprentice.


    "The Qing court has settled down in the Central Plains, and the poor nuns have no longevity as an outsider. If the master of the National Normal University wants the poor nuns to advise her brother, the poor nuns are naturally willing to serve!"


    Hearing what he said, Jiu Nan quickly stood up and said.


    Obviously, the nine difficult to understand wrong!


    She thought that her younger brother Zhu Cijiong had fallen into the hands of the Qing court, and now the other party called herself to persuade the other party to surrender.


    After all, as a descendant of the former royal family, if you can surrender, it will be a good fig leaf for the new ruler anyway!


    It is true that in this way, he will live in humiliation for the rest of his life, but it is said that it is better to die than to live. After so many years of wandering, the biggest wish of Nine Difficulties is to let his brother live, not let him take revenge.


    "Zhu Cijiong is not in the hands of the court. He should be in Shandong now. He seems to have married a wife and had children. As for what he is called, he is not clear, but as long as you hold this, you can find him soon!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand and threw out the compass that could not point north.


    This thing should be regarded as the first magic item he got, I think it brought a lot of convenience to himself.


    But with the growth of strength, this thing has lost its original function, and now it can only be reduced to Wanda''s toy!


    However, with the strength of the world of Deer and Ding Ji, the compass can still easily find anything the holder wants to find.


    "This thing is?"


    Jiu looked at the compass and asked in surprise.


    "This is the treasure of the fairy family, as long as you hold this thing in your heart and think about the person you want to see most, then it will point in the direction you want in your heart!"


    "There is such a treasure in the world?"


    Nine Difficulties took the compass in his hand, and asked with an expression that I''m less studying, don''t lie to me.


    You must know that she was the nine princesses most beloved by Emperor Chongzhen, and the royal treasure house was her playground when she was young. She had never seen any rare treasures, but she really didn¡¯t have such a treasure that could find people as she wanted. Seen it!


    "If the teacher doesn''t believe me, try it!"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to explain it to her, anyway, whoever used that thing would know, she just had to try it to get it.


    Seeing how hard he said so, he stopped talking about the nine difficulties, but directly took the compass, and began to miss someone in his heart.


    I saw the needle on the north arrow suddenly began to swing, and then pointed straight to the south!


    True south?


    Someone was a little surprised, Shandong should be east of the capital, right? How could it become True South?


    However, when he saw a blush on the face of Nine Difficulties, he immediately reacted It turned out that this nun was very excited.


    If I remember correctly, Yuan Chengzhi''s servant is now occupying a small island in the South China Sea and is now becoming his own king, and he is now the lord of the Boni country.


    "Ahem! Master, there is a jar of jealousy beside the Golden Snake King. What if you go to him?"


    Seeing that the Nine Difficulties were still obsessed with the girl, he couldn''t help himself, someone had to cough twice to wake her up.


    In other words, Xia Qingqing, the heroine in the Jade Blood Sword, is probably the most annoying heroine!


    Regardless of her appearance, figure, and character, Xia Qingqing can only be regarded as average, especially the girl who likes to be jealous every day, as long as she is the woman next to Yuan Chengzhi, she will be jealous.


    To be honest, only the guy like Big Head Yuan can stand Xia Qingqing''s temper. If he replaces him with anyone else, he will kick me as far as he can when he meets such a woman.


    "You¡ªhow could you¡ª"


    The Nine Difficulties suddenly felt like a lightning strike, and the look at someone suddenly became frightened.


    This is the biggest secret in his heart, how could this guy know?


    "The master is a real immortal in the world. As long as the master pinches, there is no secret in the world!" Shuang''er quickly stood up and began to explain.


    In the eyes of both big and small, someone has become synonymous with omnipotence, and now the worship value of the two maids to him should have reached the top!


    "Then I would like to ask Master, what is the poor nun worthy of dealing with you?"


    As a member of Buddhism, although Jiu Nan also eats fast and recites Buddha every day, she still doesn''t believe much in theories of gods and immortals. After all, growing up in the house of emperors, she believes more in emperor art!

 Chapter 698： Shaolin Temple

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "There are so many ways to change this god!"


    Trying to step on both feet casually, feeling that his speed has increased by at least 20%, Li Qingyuan said in surprise.


    You must know that with his current agility, he can run at full speed and even surpass those F1 cars. If he is 20%, he can almost catch up with the plane!


    Although there is no way to compare with the speed of light like the Flash, it is definitely more than ninety-nine percent of superheroes in terms of speed alone.


    In the past, he had never paid much attention to these ancient martial arts. After all, even if it is a real Jianglong Eighteen Palms, is it possible that he can still catch his own punch?


    Not to mention the low martial plane of Lu Ding Ji, even the high martial artist of Tianlong Babu, who is close to cultivating immortality, then what Tianshan child grandmother unknown monk is just a scum in front of him!


    Of course, the more important reason is that someone really has no talent for these things. At first, he wanted to learn Tai Chi from a chartered school, but in the end he was confused.


    After all, you make him understand what Yin and Yang Liangyi Tianyishengshui is, it is really embarrassing for him!


    Not to mention that it takes ten or eight years for these martial arts to make small achievements. In this impetuous society, who has the idle mind to settle down and practice hard for ten or eight years?


    At that time, find a few more girls to practice mahjong skills, isn''t it good?


    And this time, the reason why he could quickly master the light skill of divine action and change is mainly due to Long Er''s eight success power.


    It is true that with his current physical fitness, Long Er''s eight-strength power can hardly help him, but it has helped him get through the eight channels of the odd meridians in his body, and no matter what martial arts he practices, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    It can be said that this is a completely unexpected benefit. If you get any martial arts secret book in the future, you don''t need to take it back as a papyrus, you can use it for your own study.


    Even if the improvement of strength is very limited, but it is much more handsome!


    The same two people, one starts with Tianshan Liuyang Palm, and the other can only fight with eight punches. Needless to say, these two stand together and know who is taller!


    "Go and give orders, and get ready to drive to Henan!"


    Throwing the secret book of God''s ever-changing behavior into the portable space, preparing to go back to practice for a few women at home, and then Li Qingyuan began to give instructions to the big and small twins.


    Jiu Nan had already gone to Shandong to find her brother with a compass, and as a reward, in addition to the secrets of God''s ever-changing activities, she also told someone about her seclusion.


    Anyway, Ake is a tool for revenge for the Nine Difficulties. Since this master of the National Normal University promised to help herself get rid of Wu Sangui and will overthrow the Manchu court by the way, she will naturally not be stingy with such a tool person!


    As for whether someone is lying to her?


    After seeing someone¡¯s incredible strength, anyone with a normal mind knows how to choose.


    "Yes!"


    The two maids who got the order immediately went down to make arrangements. As a national teacher, it was no small matter for him to go out.


    Hearing the news, the little emperor hurriedly rushed to ask for warmth. For Kangxi, this great immortal is not only the guarantee of his own eternal life, but also the key to whether he can become an immortal. If the other party suddenly ran away, would he be blind Up?


    However, after learning that someone was going to visit Shaoshishan in Henan, Kangxi immediately expressed his understanding.


    Since ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism are not at odds with each other. The immortal master''s name is Xuanxuzi, and he claims to be Heavenly Father Great Heavenly Sovereign. Isn¡¯t it normal to go to the monk for trouble?


    At the moment, Kangxi ordered eight thousand Yulin troops to go with him, and by the way, let the royal guards with swords lead Duolong as Tianzun''s walking dog, responsible for all the appropriate size of someone''s travel.


    "The humble servant Duolong has seen Da Tianzun. Humble servant has believed in Taoism since he was a child. The old mother in the family chants sutras every day to pray for blessings. Humble servant actually has a Taoist name called Kidney Deficiency!"


    Seeing Duo Long who was kneeling in front of him with an exaggerated appearance, Li Qingyuan was so dangerous that he held back his smile and did not destroy his fairy set.


    Unexpectedly, he sent Wei Xiaobao away with his front foot, and then there was a duolong on his foot, which is really a bit of laughter.


    "Get up!"


    "The admiration of the humble post to you, Master Tianzun, is like a surging river, and like the Yellow River overflowing¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as Dorron, who was kneeling on the ground, got up, he started a rainbow fart.


    It''s just that this guy came out of the same school as Wei Xiaobao? Even the flattering words are exactly the same?


    "When are the horses ready? When can they leave?"


    For Duolong''s greedy shoot-out, someone didn''t touch anything except that it was a little funny. After all, this guy was different from Wei Xiaobao, he was a villain with no bottom line.


    When he asks for you, Duolong can be a cow and a horse, and let him do anything!


    But as soon as you find that you get more benefits from betraying you, Duo Long will immediately sell you backhand.


    This kind of person basically doesn''t have any ethics, righteousness, integrity, or morality Wei Xiaobao has at least the most basic conscience, and has some moral bottom line for his sister Wei Chunhua and master Chen Jinnan, but Duolong!


    Li Qingyuan believed that as long as he showed a little bit of sexual interest, the other party would immediately tie his mother, wife, and daughter to his bed.


    "If you go back to Datianzun, the soldiers, horses, food and grass have already been prepared, and the villain also ordered the governor of Henan to lead the local green camp to prepare. As long as Datianzun gives you an order, his subordinates can guarantee that no one in Shaolin Temple will be left. Take it all!"


    Hearing his question, Doron quickly jumped to answer.


    ...


    Li Qingyuan rolled his eyes helplessly. You must know that the main reason for his trip to Henan this time is to go to Ake!


    Nine Difficulties have been living in seclusion in Funiu Mountain in Nanyang for these years, and her two apprentices, Ake Aqi, also stayed in the mountains with her.


    Every time she came to the capital to pay homage to Chongzhen, she would instruct the two apprentices to stay at home and wait for her to return. Therefore, the two girls would definitely stay in Funiu Mountain before returning from the Nine Difficulties.


    As for why you are going to Shaolin Temple?


    Isn''t that someone thinks he should find something for the monks to do!


    The Shaolin Temple in the Deer and the Ding Tale and the real Shaolin Temple are completely two concepts. Then the 72 stunts and the Yi Jin Jing are genuine and genuine, and they are also good for collection.


    As for whether this will create resistance from the monks?


    Anyway, he has never had a good impression of the monk, so he dared to resist and destroyed the gate.


    The Shaolin Temple has been wiped out several times in its history, and it is not bad for me to come here once.


    Of course, compared with the time when the army surrounded the mountain, with the clever political consciousness of the Shaolin monks, they definitely knew what to do.

 Chapter 699： Deed

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Sister, why hasn''t the master come back this time?"


    In a secret mountain col in Funiu Mountain, Aqi asked Ake who was practicing sword.


    Before this time every year, the Master of the Nine Difficulties would go out alone to do errands, and then they would tell the two of them to stay here not to go out.


    After all, regardless of Ake or Aqi, they can definitely be regarded as top beauties. If the two of them are allowed to run around, it will be in big trouble.


    Women who are too beautiful can definitely be regarded as a scourge.


    I think if Li Zicheng hadn''t dominated Chen Yuanyuan at the beginning, I would have come to this world with the surname Li!


    (Lu Dingji historical materials, not official history! The party does not need to give me popular science! Thank you!)


    "Master did go out for a long time this time. How many days are there enough rice noodles left in Aqi''s kitchen?"


    Hearing Aqi''s question, Ake no longer continued to practice the sword, but withdrew his hand and began to think carefully.


    Because the Nine Difficulties didn''t even think about teaching these two disciples into martial arts masters, the martial arts of Akko and Aqi were so sparse that they could not even have a complete set of martial arts.


    It¡¯s impossible to teach them the Nine Difficulties of Tiejianmen''s martial arts. The martial arts of these two girls are all those mixed martial arts collected outside these years. The last move may be the Laoshan swordsmanship. The next move is It is possible to turn into five tigers.


    This kind of incoherent martial arts is naturally infinitely powerful when it is used in the hands of Nine Difficulties. After all, with the status of the top masters in the world of nine difficulties, even Wangbaquan can give you special effects.


    But these martial arts are in the hands of Ake Aqi, it looks messy and disorganized, and even when practicing martial arts, you will feel incoherent from the top and bottom, and the practice is very hard and tiring.


    When the Nine Difficulties were still there, the prestige two girls who were photographed by the master naturally did not dare to say anything. Now that the master is not there, laziness has become commonplace.


    "It''s only two days. Sister, should we go down the mountain in advance and buy some back for use?"


    Aqi licked her lips, bewitched at Ake.


    As two young girls in the season, eating fast and reciting the Buddha with the Master of the Nine Difficulties every day, it really makes them both depressed.


    It is human nature to love to play. When the Nine Difficulties were too young, it was to enjoy all the wealth and prosperity in the world, so now people can be pure and pure.


    But Ake and Aqi have been learning everything with her since they were young. At a young age, the four have nothing to learn. It is fun and delicious.


    Of course, this can''t be regarded as a shortcoming. Who would dare to say that when he was fifteen or sixteen, he didn''t want to eat delicious and fun?


    "Okay, okay! Bring all the money for the New Year, this time I''m going to buy the box of rouge that I saw last year!"


    For Aqi''s proposal, Ake naturally raised his hands in agreement.


    "Sister, if you buy rouge, if the master knows that he will scold you!"


    Aqi looked at Ake with some sadness, Nine Difficulties never allowed them to buy those things, okay!


    "What are you afraid of, as long as you don''t tell the master, the master won''t know it!" Akko sneered at his junior sister, and then raised his fist.


    "You are not thinking about betraying me!"


    "Dare not! How could I betray you, Senior Sister?"


    Aqi shook her head quickly. Although she was also afraid of the master, she was even more afraid of the senior sister!


    Although the master was very strict with her, it was much better than the sister. The master must have beaten and scolded her when she did something wrong, and at best he would just reprimand.


    So even if the master finds out that she is shielding her senior sister, it will be verbal reprimand at most, but if she betrays her senior sister, she will definitely be slapped by her.


    "That''s right, mix with the senior sister, package you delicious and spicy, I will take you to the restaurant and eat braised pork!"


    Akko laughed excitedly, then patted Aqi on the shoulder and said.


    The Nine Difficulties are that the monks do not eat meat and fish, and even the two apprentices use cabbage tofu every day, and they are almost eating them stupid.


    "Sister, I knew you were the best in the world!"


    Aqi was immersed in the temptation of food, and quickly wiped the saliva from her mouth, flattering Akko.


    "Tsk tusk, I said why you two look so poor, it turns out to be malnourished!"


    Just as the two girls were thinking about what to eat after going down the mountain, they heard a frivolous voice suddenly behind them.


    I saw a man wearing weird clothes standing in the courtyard, looking at them with a smile.


    And a pair of twin sisters Hua is standing behind the man, watching him respectfully.


    When did these three people come to the yard?


    Ake and Aqi looked at each other, and suddenly felt a little afraid.


    "who are you?"


    In the end, Ake was more courageous and copied the sword that was just put down in his hand, and asked someone.


    "Twin, tell her!"


    Someone gently shook the folding fan in his hand, smiled and ordered.


    It is true that these two beauties in front of him are very beautiful but for him who plays mahjong three times a day, there is really nothing worth noting.


    Unless I took A Ke to Yunnan and brought her mother Chen Yuanyuan together, then it would be interesting!


    "The master is the only true immortal in the world. The two of you have been given to the master as a gift by Master Nine Difficulties. From now on, you will be the master''s servants and slaves. This is a token left by Master Nine Difficulties!"


    The big and small pair took a step forward, and then the little pair took out a small iron sword from his arms and said.


    The treasure of the head of the Iron Sword Sect was supposed to be passed on to the next generation of heads only, but for Nine Difficulties, her family has lost even the world. Is it possible that you still care about the sect of the sect?


    So after getting the compass to find her younger brother, she directly packaged and handed over all Tiejianmen''s martial arts secrets and treasures to someone.


    In this era, the father is the key to the son. Although the Nine Difficulties are not Ake Aqi¡¯s parents, she has raised them since she was a child and naturally has the right to deal with them.


    Just like Chen Jinnan can give away both big and small at will, Nine Difficulties also have absolute power to deal with these two apprentices!


    So the moment they saw Tie Jianling, Ak and Aqi''s face turned pale.


    "Ah! Senior sister? What should I do? I don''t want to be a maid!"


    Aqi suddenly asked Ake with a sad face.


    That girl doesn¡¯t cherish the spring. Aqi always boasts that she is beautiful and beautiful, and she has learned martial arts. She is definitely a model of the heroic woman in the Jianghu storybook. In the future, she will definitely find a young boy with a white horse and silver sword to stay with herself. Shuangfei came.


    As a result, now I learned that the master actually packaged herself and her sister and sold it to others as a maid, and the psychological gap was too great!

 Chapter 700： Who is the protagonist

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, the master will not do this kind of thing, who knows if they stole the iron sword order!"


    Compared to the uninspiring Aqi, Ake was much calmer, and instantly began to position someone as a sneaky person.


    As long as the opponent''s position is defined as a badass, then naturally there is no need to comply with any agreement, right?


    "This is a contract handwritten by Master of the Nine Difficulties. As her apprentices, it is impossible for you two to not even know the handwriting of your master!"


    When Ake said so, the corners of the mouths of the big and small twins showed a sneer, and then the little twins continued to take out a document from their arms.


    Although the big and small pairs look almost the same, there are some differences in the subtleties, so someone prefers small pairs.


    It¡¯s a pity that even after these days of development, both big and small are not enough to carry their own four-dimensional space, and there are things that can only be hidden in their arms, and they can¡¯t do the unique job of digging a gun in the chest. !


    "Sister, it''s really the handwriting of the master!"


    Aqi glanced at the paperwork held by Xiao Shuang''er, her face suddenly turned pale, her whole body was a little shaky, and she was about to faint.


    I was actually going to be someone else''s maid, this document really made Aqi a little unacceptable.


    Although she could not accept it, she must accept it. After all, since it was the master''s decision, she had no right to resist.


    Don''t talk about human rights this year. If it weren''t for Nine Difficulties to adopt her back then, Akko would have assumed that she would be her princess in the Pingxi Palace, but Akie must have been starved to death in the wild.


    So for Aqi, let alone giving her to someone else as a maid, even if you sell her to the brothel, the nine difficulties are absolutely right to deal with.


    Sincerely, a group of people in the world are clamoring that everyone is equal, free and independent, but when you don¡¯t even have a chance to live, talking about human rights is pure nonsense.


    I am afraid that only people like Big Mouth can say that although they have lost everything, they have gained freedom, a famous saying that makes people laugh and cry!


    "Don''t listen to them nonsense, the master will definitely not do this kind of thing, it is definitely they who forced the master to write, otherwise it is such an important thing, how could the master not come back!"


    Akko drew his sword angrily, she wouldn''t be someone else''s maid no matter what.


    So after a big deal, I''ll stay in the rivers and lakes.


    After all, if you really count it, Nine Difficulties should be a little more kind to Aqi, beating and scolding her at every turn, otherwise Ake wouldn''t run away with a man casually.


    "Sure enough, she has a surly character, so teach her a lesson!" Seeing A Ke''s appearance, someone smiled slightly and ordered both the big and small.


    Akko¡¯s personality was originally similar to worshiping gold green tea, regardless of whether it was the original or the movie version. This little girl was so fascinated by Xiao Bailian, and then coaxed to find the North by a few good words.


    But fortunately, someone didn''t bother to talk about feelings with her, anyway, it was a collection, and it was time to put it together with Chen Yuanyuan.


    As the saying goes, what can''t be done, the first place in the mouth, Akko certainly wants to resist, but with her three-legged cat, she is not a big or small opponent at all, and was captured in minutes.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Akko who was captured angrily shouted at someone.


    "The maid dared to talk back to the master. It''s really a rebellious thing. It seems to be owed!"


    Li Qingyuan shook his head and said.


    It''s true that this chick is very pretty, but her mind doesn''t look very bright!


    In the current situation, no matter what, you should keep your mouth shut and protect yourself, just like her junior sister Aqi.


    "You dream, even if I die, I won''t succumb!"


    Akko was kneeled on the ground and said with his head raised.


    In other words, this chick''s neck is quite long.


    "What is death, I want to see, how many floors you can survive!"


    After patted Ak''s delicate face, someone smiled directly.


    Even if Longer''s hard bones could not be held in his own hands for three days, Akke could hold it for one day even if he lost.


    Ake and Aqi went down the mountain with someone behind them, only to find that there was already a cluster of flags at the bottom of the mountain, and thousands of elite soldiers were repairing under the mountain.


    It was supposed that it would be impossible to pass Funiu Mountain from the capital to Songshan Shaolin Temple, but since Datianzun ordered a detour, who would dare to say nothing?


    Duolong was wandering down the mountain anxiously. Da Tianzun ordered the army to forbid going up the mountain. He went up with two maids by himself, which made Duolong a little at a loss.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Da Tianzun''s shortcomings, mainly because he was afraid that the opponent would suddenly run away!


    To be honest, even if Kangxi bragged about someone as unparalleled in the world, in Duolong''s view, the other party is just a martial arts master plus a liar.


    It just doesn''t matter, it doesn''t make any difference to Duolong whether the opponent is a fairy or a liar.


    As long as you are comfortable with the other party, you will be safe and secure, so regardless of whether the other party is a real **** or a fake liar, you only need to treat the other party as an ancestor. The premise is that the opponent should not run away!


    If the opponent ran away directly, Duolong couldn''t imagine the emperor''s reaction after receiving the news.


    "Master, Master Tianzun, they seem to have gone down the mountain!"


    Just as Doron was considering whether he should directly order the soldiers to go up the mountain to find him, his sentry hurriedly rushed to report.


    "Ah! Great!"


    Duolong was overjoyed when he heard the news, and Tianzun did not run, even if his position was saved.


    "Master Tianzun!"


    Duolong trot all the way, carrying phantoms between walking, and ran to Li Qingyuan with a scream.


    Good guy, Li Qingyuan silently calculated the speed of this guy. At that moment, this guy actually exceeded Chen Jinnan''s speed in a short sprint!


    Is it possible that this kid is actually a hidden master?


    "Lord Tianzun, the villain is waiting for you-are these two your new wife, Lord Tianzun?"


    Doron saw Ake Aqi who was following, and quickly changed his words and asked carefully.


    In other words, this kid is really a talent!


    With Akko''s appearance, any man can''t help but look sideways when he sees her. Even the Imperial Forest Army has many people peeping at her secretly.


    But Duolong just glanced at it and immediately retracted his gaze. This self-control is absolutely rare in the world!


    Such shamelessness and such terrible self-control, it can be said that if it weren''t for the protagonist''s halo, Doron would definitely be the protagonist of this world.


    Think about it, too, when Wei Xiaobao fought against Kangxi in order to save Chen Jinnan, Duolong immediately became the number one celebrity around Kangxi, but because the story ends here, people think he is a dragon.


    In fact, Duolong is the final winner!

 Chapter 701： Shaolin Temple

    Henan!


    Songshan!


    Shaolin Temple!


    Regardless of that martial arts plane, Shaolin Temple is a well-deserved martial arts master, and thousands of monks in the temple are their most powerful weapons.


    Of course, regardless of the position, Shaolin might not be able to choose the top five masters in the world, but from the sixth to the sixtieth, Shaolin gangsters definitely occupy most of the seats.


    The so-called heads-up is when you single out a group of us, and group fight is our group fight against you. Relying on absolute high-level power and thousands of monks, it can be said that Shaolin Temple can be regarded as a top boss in any martial arts plane. exist!


    Only today, a group of old monks with all gray eyebrows and beards gathered in the Hall of Daxiong, all frowning.


    "Tell the abbot, there are a lot of soldiers and horses suddenly coming down the mountain!"


    The Zhike Seng rushed in in a hurry and shouted to a group of big monks sitting in the main hall.


    "Senior nephews, go with Lao Na to meet this great god!"


    Hearing the words of the Zhike monk, Master Hui Cong, the main gate of Shaolin, immediately stood up and told the group of old monks who had been at least 60 years old on average.


    Shaolin Temple belonged to Tuba Wang in Henan, even if the Manchu Dynasty entered the customs, it was not greatly affected.


    After all, these monks are all capable of being humans. When the Manchu Dynasty entered the customs, they directly declared the Fengshan to worship the Buddha, and then sent several masters to the capital to promote the Dharma. Even Shunzhi was limped and went directly to the Wutai Mountain to become a monk, so these years Shaolin Temple Not only did his strength not weaken, he was actually even stronger.


    You are welcome, if Abbot Hui Cong wants to rebel, he can change the whole Henan in minutes!


    But as the so-called Buddha is compassionate, Abbot Huicong would naturally not shout and scream every day like ordinary people in the rivers and lakes. His old man is compassionate, and his relationship with Henan officials and officials is extremely harmonious. Zheng, when he went down to the prefecture of Dengfeng, who didn''t put up a few Guanyin for sending children consecrated by Abbot Huicong himself?


    According to common sense, let alone a super-class member, even if the emperor comes to Shaolin Temple himself, he will not be so nervous. After all, the emperor who has come to Shaolin Temple for thousands of years does not know where he is, and everyone has already been familiar with it. All kinds of processes, only need to be step by step!


    But this one who came this time left everyone in the dark!


    No one knows the origins of this great heavenly father. Even with Abbot Huicong¡¯s network, he only knows that this person should be of extremely high martial arts. Two months ago, he helped the little emperor get rid of the obedience of Quan Qing, and then Also accepted the little emperor as a disciple.


    Abbot Hui Cong, who received this news, almost regretted his intestines. He knew that it was so easy to be a national teacher, so he shouldn¡¯t have nothing to do and think about keeping a low profile, so he directly took the apprentices and grandchildren to the capital to help the emperor. Wouldn''t it be enough to kill Obai?


    It is true that the Aozhongtang martial arts is very high, even if he is not the opponent of the opponent, but the first place in the 36th Hall of Shaolin Temple, is it not the decoration?


    Especially the news that the Queen Mother suddenly died last month, and even the Abbot Hui Cong almost died suddenly on the spot!


    Of course, he, the Shaolin Abbot, has no personal affair with the Queen Mother. Anyhow, Abbot Huicong is also a high-ranking monk. He would never do anything messy.


    The main reason for the sadness is that the Queen Mother has always believed in Buddhism. Now that the Queen Mother has died like this, it is really difficult to develop a high-end believer.


    Originally, Abbot Hui Cong was planning to send a few powerful officers to the capital to see if he could fool around¡ª¡ª


    It''s not right, it was Duhua''s several dignitaries who came to take refuge in my Buddha!


    But who would have thought that before he had time to act, an enemy would hit the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Since ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism are not at the same time, regardless of the fact that Shaolin Abbot and Wudang have always played together as the two masters of the Central Plains Righteous Dao, but in fact, everyone wants to kill each other, but there is no chance.


    This great Tianzun directly led his troops up the mountain, it seems that the person who came is not good!


    Therefore, seeing a huge lift slowly coming from a distance, Abbot Hui Cong hurriedly took a ticket and stood on the mountain road.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Datianzun Jade Toe came to this temple, Lao Na was not far away to welcome him, it is really disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    There is still hundreds of meters away from the abbot Huicong to someone¡¯s lift. In this case, he just speaks in a normal tone, but the voice smoothly spreads into everyone¡¯s ears. The roar skill has definitely reached the level of perfection.


    It''s just that it is obvious that the person who is pushing him is not too lazy to pay attention to him, and the huge push is slowly towards the gate of Shaolin Temple.


    ¡®Don¡¯t...¡¯


    ¡®Hmm...¡¯


    With the approach of Qi Hu, Abbot Hu Cong''s ears naturally heard the voice of the woman coming from Qi Hu, and the old monk''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Don¡¯t think that the monks are really all four of them empty. If the four of them are empty, he is not qualified to be the abbot of Shaolin!


    "Reached?"


    Qiqiu slowly stopped at the gate of the mountain, and only then did he hear a lazy voice.


    "Master Hui Tianzun, we have arrived. Abbot Shaolin is leading a group of leaders to greet you!"


    Duolong quickly trot two steps and walked to the front of the boss and said.


    "Uh, big and small twins, wait for this seat to change clothes!"


    With a rustling sound of dressing, after a long time, someone jumped off the lift.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that he shouldn''t do this But there is no way, who makes Akko so fun!


    The little girl just started to say that she would rather die than surrender, but in fact she was completely alike.


    casually used a few tricks on her, and she cried and surrendered.


    So on the way from Funiu Mountain to Song Mountain, someone was trying to train Ak to various card skills.


    After all, she is completely a newcomer, and her playing skills are in a mess. If he doesn''t think that the opponent looks good and is a suitable card friend, he wouldn''t be too lazy to teach it by himself!


    It turned out!


    Anyone who likes to play cards knows that teaching a newcomer to become a master is a great sense of accomplishment, so someone just forgets the time and plays all the way.


    "This is the Shaolin Temple! It looks very impressive!"


    Ignoring the bald head standing aside and waiting, someone looked at the magnificent mountain gate and said.


    As the handle of the martial arts plane, the gate of Shaolin Temple looks quite majestic. Although it is not comparable to the gate of the Forbidden City, it is far beyond the general gate.


    Especially the gates around the mountain gates have their own closed buildings and female walls. No wonder that once the Shaolin monks announce that the mountain is closed, no one dares to make trouble!


    As long as the gate of Shaolin Temple is closed, it is completely an independent city built on the hillside!


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 702： Yi Jin Jing

    "Yes, yes! Tianzun, you see, the Shaolin Temple was built during the Northern Wei Dynasty. It was built by the former Emperor Xiaowen Tuobahong in order to house the monk Batura from Tianzhu, but it seemed that there were only three or four at the time!"


    Doron hurried over to explain.


    Say that this kid does have a few brushes! No wonder it can be mixed.


    Different from Wei Xiaobao''s pure reliance on the protagonist''s fate, after a few days of contact, someone has figured out that Duolong is actually an all-rounder in civil and martial arts. Although martial arts did not reach the level at that time, but even if the big and the small doubles work together, I am afraid they will all Not an opponent of the other side.


    And in terms of literary talent?


    A bachelor''s degree is probably nothing to expect, but it is not a big problem if you want to get a scholar and a diploma.


    It can be said that this guy is both capable and shameless, no matter where he is or what age he can definitely be a master.


    "Master Batura''s old site is in the temple. If Master Tianzun wants to pay his respects, Lao Na, as the landlord, should accompany him."


    At this time, Abbot Hui Cong, who was standing next to him as the background board, also came over and said with a grin.


    It is true that as a Bai Dao Wu Lin carrying a handle, he felt very angry when he was so ignored, but Abbot Hui Cong was proficient in Buddhism, and naturally it was impossible for him to get angry because of such a trivial matter. Instead, he walked forward and greeted him actively.


    "No, I am not interested in visiting this thing at all!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand, who has the leisure time to visit the temple?


    "I heard that your Shaolin Temple has a Buddhist scripture pavilion, so just take me there!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, a group of old monks were all taken aback.


    The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is the most fundamental core location of Shaolin. It stores the various experiences of Shaolin monks in the past. It is regarded as the most important place in Shaolin Temple.


    Although it was said that when the nobles came to Shaolin to worship Buddha, they would go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to copy a few Buddhist scriptures, but it is clear that this Lord Tianzun is completely different from those people.


    "What? Any comments?"


    Li Qingyuan snapped the folding fan in his hand and asked with his face sideways.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem, Master Tianzun, please come with Lao Na!"


    Seeing that someone''s face was calm, Abbot Hui Cong said quickly, and then directly began to lead the way.


    About an hour later, a certain person walked out of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion happily.


    Following him are the abbot Hui Cong who is like a bereaved wife, and a group of monks who are like dead wives.


    No, it seems that these monks should have no wives, right?


    "Duolong, order to get up the sedan chair!"


    didn''t care about the expressions of these monks'' dead mother, someone walked up directly and ordered.


    "Get up!"


    Hearing his order, Doron immediately began to yell sharply.


    Seeing that all the soldiers and the soldiers went down the mountain one after another, a group of big monks surrounded Abbot Hui Cong.


    "Abbot, how can you agree?"


    "Abbot, the seventy-two stunts are fine, but that Sanskrit Yi Jin Jing was a handwritten script by the ancestor of Bodhidharma. How could you give it away?"


    "Yes, there is also the Huayan Lengga Sutra, which is the only copy of Master Kumarajiva. It is rare in the world, so you are..."


    A group of monks all showed expressions of mourning for their misfortune and anger. The abbot¡¯s expression just now was too shameful!


    The inheritance left over from the Shaolin Temple for thousands of years was all taken away by the abbot, making these old monks feel that Abbot Hui Cong was simply a prodigal.


    "To shut up!"


    Abbot Hicong saw that these guys actually started to push their noses on their faces, and a lion roar suddenly came out, and directly blackened the eyes of the two guys who pointed at his nose and cursed.


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    Abbot Hui Cong felt heartbroken when he looked at such a group of old monks. He had no eyesight at all, which made him feel that he had no successor!


    "The Shaolin Temple can stand for a thousand years, is it possible that you really think that it is not possible to rely on the martial arts secrets of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion?"


    He pointed at these unconvincing apprentices angrily and shouted.


    "Martial arts! What is martial arts? Not to mention that we all have copies of those martial arts secrets. Even if there are no copies, Shaolin Temple can''t stand by martial arts!"


    "The reason why our Shaolin Temple is able to hold the right way of martial arts is that it depends on the three thousand monks in the temple and the 800,000 mu of monk fields. Which school in the world has this qualification?"


    Seeing a group of old monks still aggrieved, Abbot Hui Cong stood up and slapped their big bald heads!


    "It''s silly to recite Buddhism one by one. The guy just now is obviously ready to do it. Is it possible that you still want to do it with him?"


    "In fact, with the strength of our monks in the temple, you don''t necessarily have to be afraid of the so-called Eight Thousand Imperial Forest Army!" The first seat of the Dharma Academy retorted with a stiff neck.


    The three thousand monk soldiers are certainly not the opponents of the eight thousand imperial forest troops, but their first group of soldiers are all masters.


    "Confused!"


    Abbot Huicong felt that he was about to commit a cerebral hemorrhage. These guys are all stupid in the mountains, and they don¡¯t know what they can do or can¡¯t do!


    Shaolin Temple has been standing for a thousand years and inheriting more than a dozen dynasties. Doesn''t it rely on the kung fu of welcoming each other?


    It is outrageous that this group of **** can say rebellion!


    For the time being, let''s not talk about how Abbot Hui Cong wants to rectify the unhealthy wind in the temple, just talk about someone here.


    "That old monk is still a bit smart!"


    Someone threw all the hundreds of martial arts secrets that had just been packed from the portable space, and then smiled and said to the big and small pairs.


    Just now, he thought that if the other party didn''t know each other, he would be ready to do it directly, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so happy that he would pay whatever he said people couldn''t get angry even if they wanted to find fault.


    As for whether the other party will deceive themselves with fake ones?


    With Hui Cong¡¯s IQ, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    "This is the legendary martial arts treasure Yi Jin Jing?"


    Aqi asked in a trembling voice while holding a torn yellow book.


    As a self-proclaimed chivalrous girl, Aqi still knows the story of the various martial arts schools, and naturally knows what status this booklet holds in the martial arts.


    In the legend, I don¡¯t know how many heroes Jianghu Xiaoxiong fought for this Yi Jin Jing, and for such a thin booklet, I don¡¯t know how much blood and blood has been set off.


    Originally, Aqi learned that her new master was going to Shaolin Temple to **** Shaolin¡¯s 72 stunts and Yi Jin Jing, and thought that it must be a fierce battle. But who would have thought that the other party would just go out for a tour, Shaolin Abbot Obediently handed over all the treasures of the town and temple.


    What about the dignity of being the leader of the martial arts righteous way in the legend? What about the consciousness of resolutely not being a lackey in the court?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Aqi suddenly fell into confusion, feeling that her three outlooks on life have been criticized?


    As for Ake?


    Sorry, she is still obsessed with card skills and hasn''t recovered.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 703： The worlds first beauty

    "Marvel''s Movie Destruction (


    At the end of May, civil upheavals occurred in the Huguang area.


    In early June, Yangzhou rebelled!


    In mid-June, Shandong gathered to report, and the third prince of Ming Zhu gathered a crowd to rebel!


    At the end of June, Fujian gathered a report that Taiwan Zheng Jing seemed to be ready to counterattack.


    In early July, Pingxi King Wu Sangui raised his flag to rebel!


    In less than three months, news of mutiny and rebellion came from all over the country, and the entire court was shocked.


    However, it is true that Kangxi had a few brushes. Except for Wu Sangui who was conquered by Hunan without checking, all other rebels were suppressed by him, and he was not allowed to advance.


    It stands to reason that Wu Sangui will not revolt at all now, regardless of whether it is based on history or the process in the film, Wu Sangui will have to wait at least several years before rebelling.


    But well!


    To eradicate the gossip, it is said that the owner of a certain gymnasium in Kunming was snatched away by a master from Tianzun Mansion from the capital, which caused Pingxi King Lei Ting to be furious. This was an angry rebellion.


    Uh, yes!


    After half a year of development, Tianzun Mansion has now become the most unignorable force in the court.


    Tianzun Mansion has gathered a bunch of gangsters and desperadoes, and is responsible for investigating and cleaning various opposition forces and voices inside and outside the court. The power is so powerful that it is even more ruthless than the second factory of the former dynasty.


    It¡¯s not that there are no people of insight requesting the emperor to bring the evil way to justice, but basically those who do this will be labeled as Qianming''s relics the next day, so after two or three times, everyone will naturally Know what to do.


    It''s just that no one believes this news. After all, the rebellion is such a serious matter. There is a curator of a gymnasium, and King Pingxi is a hero. How could he rebel because of this trivial matter!


    Although there are legends in the rivers and lakes that the reason why Pingxi King Wu Sangui came to the Manchu Dynasty is for the so-called No. 1 beauty in the world, Chen Yuanyuan, this kind of story can only deceive the ignorant rural women and children.


    How could such a serious matter of contending for hegemony be such a ridiculous reason!


    As for the truth?


    "Master, is this Chen Yuanyuan, the number one beauty in the world?"


    Looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman who was pouring tea, Kangxi asked in surprise.


    As an emperor, Kangxi prided himself on being able to see the beauty of the world. I don¡¯t know how many women are waiting for him in the harem of the Forbidden City, and the former fake queen mother and wild princess are the most beautiful on earth.


    So since following someone to practice fairy surgery, Kangxi has never been like a girl anymore, and has absolute confidence in his concentration.


    But when he saw this beautiful woman, about twenty-four or five years old, he was suddenly speechless.


    Kangxi stared at the beautiful woman who was pouring tea, and then shook his head mutteringly.


    "How could she be Chen Yuanyuan? Wu Sangui''s servant reported that Chen Yuanyuan had died in the rebellion more than ten years ago, and according to his age, Chen Yuanyuan should be in her forties!"


    "She is like a fake Chen Yuanyuan. Besides, the fake queen mother should be nearly forty years old by age, doesn''t it seem that she is in her early thirties at most!"


    Sitting on the main seat, Li Qingyuan stretched out his hand and took the beautiful woman who poured tea into his arms, and said with a smile.


    "Is she really Chen Yuanyuan?"


    Kangxi couldn''t believe it. At any rate, the fake queen mother could be said to be the most noble woman in the world before she was exposed. No matter what precious and rare treasures are used for maintenance, it is normal to be younger.


    But like Chen Yuanyuan, who can still maintain the charm of his twenties, it is simply not something that any skin care product can do.


    It can only be described by an extraordinary talent!


    "Tell him yourself!"


    After teasing the beautiful woman in his arms, Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "If you return to the emperor, the maidservant is Chen Yuanyuan. These years, the maidservant has been hidden by the dog thief Wu Sangui in Kunming Sanshengan. The dog thief named preferential treatment is really under house arrest. Only then can we escape from the sea of ??suffering."


    Chen Yuanyuan spoke Wu Nongsu, only to hear people''s ears soften and the body was weak. This is the world''s number one beauty, as expected.


    Of course, the number one beauty in the world is also the number one in the world in terms of knowledge of current affairs.


    This woman was pampered in Kunming, Wu Sangui arranged for her in accordance with the top configuration in terms of food and clothing. It can be said that she lives in Kunming more freely than the queen.


    After all, no matter how good a beauty is, it needs maintenance. If she is really abused every day, how can she still have a beautiful posture like a girl?


    It''s just that Chen Yuanyuan is much smarter than her daughter Akke. After being arrested, she knew who she had fallen into. Of course she would not disobey the other party.


    You must know that she was Qinhuai Bayan back then!


    Ushering in the ability to be sent to see people and serve food, it is absolutely a must in the world!


    "Wu Sangui, you should be killed!"


    Kangxi stood up and said murderously.


    Li Qingyuan looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, no wonder Wu Sangui would ruin the Han family for her back then.


    This woman is simply the reincarnation of a nine-tailed fox. Even people like Kangxi who are not good at female have become angry because of her few lie. One can imagine how powerful this woman is once the pillow wind blows. !


    "Wu Sangui''s death or not is not a big problem. What is it that you came to be a teacher this time?"


    Someone waved Kangxi to sit down, and then asked.


    "It''s about the third prince Zhu of the former Ming Dynasty. The disciple wants to ask Master, is the prince real?"


    Compared with Wu Sangui, who was far away in Yunnan, Kangxi was more concerned about Prince Zhu of Shandong.


    After all, Wu Sangui''s reputation has long been stinking, and the Han people in the world would never buy him!


    But Third Prince Zhu is different!


    Although the people are extremely disappointed in Daming, otherwise there would be no refugees in the world in Chongzhen, but as the saying goes, you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of shopping!


    Compared with the Qing Dynasty playing massacre at every turn, the people suddenly felt that the Ming Dynasty did not seem so bad?


    Otherwise, why hasn''t the slogan of anti-Qing and Fuming been broken all these years? It''s not because everyone thinks that the current court is much worse than the previous ones!


    So Kangxi was a little panicked.


    Even if his focus of life has shifted from Jiangshan Sheji to the cultivation of immortals during this time, as an emperor, he still needs the most basic political sense.


    "The third crown prince Zhu is of course true!" Someone nodded indifferently. He had already returned the compass some time before the Nine Difficulties, and asked him his opinion by the way. The reason why Zhu Cijiong gave up his incognito life It was what he meant to raise troops in Shandong, and of course the third crown prince Zhu was real!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    August 15th, the night of the full moon, the top of the Forbidden City, a sword comes to the west, and the sky flies away¡ª¡ª


    Pooh!


    Go to the wrong theater.


    On August 15th, Kangxi''s imperial drive personally drove to Shandong, preparing to kill the third prince Zhu, the remnant of the Ming Dynasty.


    After confirmation by many remaining ministers of the Ming Dynasty, the Royal Highness Ding Wang who raised the anti-banner in Shandong was actually the blood of Emperor Chongzhen.


    As soon as the news came out, the widows and children of the previous dynasties all over the country looked sideways. Zhu Cijiong''s subordinates gathered, and in just one month they gathered a 100,000 army, occupying half of Shandong.


    Of course, the most important reason why he has such great power so quickly is that his Royal Highness Ding Wang has money. It is said that the pearl agate is spread out like a mountain. Otherwise, he is not only relying on the so-called previous influence. There are ghosts in exile.


    Money is still a big use in many cases!


    It''s just obvious that Zhu Cijiong''s forces have entered a bottleneck period after reaching this point. After all, it is indeed possible to start the game with money, but it is absolutely impossible to use money to buy customs clearance.


    But being able to take the most critical step is already very commendable.


    You know, Shandong is only a few hundred miles away from the capital. If Zhu Cijiong can lead the army directly into the capital, in the form of the current chaos in the world, it is really possible for him to succeed in restoration.


    Of course, this is only an ideal state, but anyone with a little eye will know that this last step is truly difficult.


    The Manchu Dynasty stationed 200,000 Eight Banners elite soldiers in the capital. The Eight Banners soldiers now are not the old soldiers two hundred years later. Those Eight Banners soldiers were all killed out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain. Their combat effectiveness reached at least five stars. !


    With the 100,000 mobs under Zhu Cijiong, up to 10,000 and eight banner soldiers can fight them crying and crying, let alone the little emperor this time with 150,000 eight banners and 300,000 green camps for a total of 45. Wan Dajun¡¯s imperial conquest, not to mention the combat power of individual soldiers, even if the number of soldiers is fighting, they can directly level the army under Zhu Cijiong.


    And Kangxi didn¡¯t pay attention to Zhu Cijiong¡¯s army this time. It¡¯s just that Zhu Cijiong was the nearest, so he was going to destroy the opponent, and then he swung his army south to catch Wu Sangui¡¯s old thing. Get up and hacked to death.


    Not only Kangxi thought so, but everyone in the country also thought so. No one is optimistic that Zhu Cijiong''s army can win this battle, including himself!


    "Emperor sister, should we find a way to avoid overseas first?"


    In the temporary palace in Jinan City, Zhu Cijiong in a yellow robe looked at his sister and asked.


    To be honest, Zhu Cijiong didn''t want to be an emperor at all, and he didn''t want to stand up as the leader who raised his arms.


    He is hiding here incognito, has married a wife and a concubine, and his eldest son is already seven or eight years old. Compared with ordinary people, he can definitely be considered a happy family life.


    After all, he also received a royal education. In this country where the illiteracy rate is as high as ninety-nine percent, it is more than enough to just eat and eat as a small landlord.


    But when Master Nine Difficulties found him too, Zhu Cijiong knew that the ordinary days had nothing to do with him anymore.


    In many cases, there are many things that you can''t do if you don''t want to. Once you are in that position, you can''t do it even if you don''t.


    In fact, the Nine Difficulties had never thought of asking Zhu Cijiong to stand up and preside over the overall situation, because she also knew that with the current strength of the Manchu, standing up to rebel is almost the same as sending death.


    Although she also hated the Qing court, Wu Sangui, and Li Zicheng, the dead are not as important as the living.


    After more than 20 years of separation, I saw my younger brother. That little kid had grown up to marry a wife and have children. The Nine Difficulties actually didn''t want to destroy Zhu Cijiong''s peaceful life.


    But who made her meet someone!


    When someone revealed his strength in front of the Nine Difficulties, the majesty of the nine princesses of Ming Dynasty had already become someone''s fan.


    "Emperor brother, what you represent now is the dignity of my Daming. My Emperor of Daming can only stand and die, not kneel to live. If you want to escape, how will you face your father in the future?"


    Jiu Nan frowned and reprimanded.


    ...


    Zhu Cijiong wanders away from the sky without a soul, I don''t want to be the emperor at all!


    Besides, if I don''t run, I''m probably going to go down and be with my father soon.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to say this at all. After all, his emperor sister''s martial arts is incredible. If he dared to say this, he might not have been killed by the Qing soldiers, and he would be killed by the emperor first!


    "Don''t worry, we have immortals to help out this time. We will only win but not lose. We will only win but not lose. Please put your heart in your stomach!"


    Seeing Zhu Cijiong''s panic, the Nine Difficulties had to show a little bit to relieve him.


    It''s just that, Zhu Cijiong is even more worried!


    What is fairy cheering?


    Sister, are you stupid to eat Zhai Nian Buddhism?


    How could there be immortals in this world-immortals-immortals-


    Fairy!


    Zhu Cijiong was about to mock at but only saw a strange red light suddenly appeared in the hall.


    A rotating weird array talisman appeared in the air, and then Huo Di became a mirror-like passage.


    Two beautifully dressed twins walked out of it, and immediately behind the twins were a pair of beautiful sisters in the world!


    Then several women filed out and walked in. All of them were stunning in the world. Even with Zhu Cijiong''s knowledge, they were all stunned.


    Except for the twins, the faces of other women are a little weird, and I don''t know why.


    It was not until the end that a guy in strange clothes walked in through the door.


    "The poor nun has seen the fairy master!"


    Seeing that the Lord had finally appeared, Nine Difficulties half kneeled and bowed to someone.


    "Emperor brother, this is the heavenly Father, don''t hurry up to salute!"


    Jiu Nan turned around and saw that his younger brother was still staring at the women in a daze, and suddenly yelled with hatred for iron and steel.


    "Uh, ah! I''ve seen the lone king... Heavenly Father Da Tianzun? That emperor of Manchu Qing?"


    Only then did Zhu Cijiong react and quickly began to salute.


    No way, he was born in an emperor''s house, but his father committed suicide when he was only ten years old. He has been wandering outside all these years. It is normal to see these stunning beauty in the world.


    Just halfway through the salute, Zhu Cijiong suddenly panicked!


    Heavenly Father Datianzun, isn''t this fellow Man Qing emperor teacher?


    The outside world has said that this person is a demon, and the little emperor of the Manchu Qing obeyed his words, which is definitely a disaster to the country and the people.


    Soon the army of the Qing court is about to rush to Jinan. Now, what is the reason for this emperor to come to Jinan?

 Chapter 704： Dragon Qi Controversy

    The spear is like a forest, and the Jingqi shields the air!


    More than 400,000 troops have surrounded Jinan City in an impassable state. Just by looking at the number of soldiers and horses outside, one can be scared to death!


    "Tsk tusk, this is called the army, what were those things last time!"


    Sitting on the tallest tower in Jinan City, someone commented while enjoying the massage service of the stunning sister flowers behind him.


    No way, Chen Yuanyuan seemed to be in her early twenties at most. She stood with Ake and said that she was a mother and daughter, and no one believed it.


    So someone simply asked them to call each other sisters, so even if the sisters are mother and daughter, how good!


    After months of training, Akko is now as docile as a sheep, and Chen Yuanyuan was originally a character of current affairs, so the two of them did not dare to complain about someone''s absurd proposal.


    I have to say that he originally thought that the massage techniques for large and small pairs were rare in the world, but when Chen Yuanyuan made a move, it immediately made people know why they were so famous.


    Not to mention her advantages in other aspects, but this hand massage technique is definitely the best in the world!


    While enjoying the massage of sister flower, Li Qingyuan looked at the soldiers outside the city wall and nodded appreciatively.


    Last time in the World of the Lord of the Rings, it took a long time for the trash in the Middle-earth Continent to gather sixty to seventy thousand horses, just like a joke.


    There is no three to five million, so are you embarrassed to call yourself a big army?


    "Master, this...how should this be good?"


    It was completely different from someone''s self-confidence. Zhu Cijiong, who had just established himself as an emperor, was now pale. Although he had seen the skills of a fairy master, he really had no idea about defeating these hundreds of thousands of troops.


    If you didn''t know that even if you really encountered any danger, the immortal master could take him away at any time, Zhu Cijiong might have been on the way out to sea by boat now.


    "The real guy is really your brother, can''t you make a mistake? The emperor of the old Zhu family has never been so afraid of death?"


    Someone didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but directly asked the Nine Difficulties sitting next to him.


    It is true that there are not many of the emperors of the old Zhu family who are reliable, but I have to say that they are quite vigorous in terms of Tou Tie.


    Chongzhen actually had a lot of opportunities to come back at the time. As long as he was willing to move his capital to Nanjing, he could at least be mixed up.


    The reason why those guys in Nanming were wiped out by the Qing dynasty in the later period was not because the Eight Banners were so elite, but because the several kings who proclaimed themselves emperors all fought in their own way. Stealing your old nest from behind, the whole Jiangnan is like a pot of porridge, which makes Manqing take advantage.


    If Chongzhen was willing to move south, or even if an orthodox prince was sent to Nanjing to supervise the country, history is likely to be rewritten!


    "Ci Jiong wandered outside for a long time when he was young, and his character is still lacking in tempering!"


    Hearing him say this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the face of Master Nine Difficulties, but she had to bite the bullet and help her brother explain.


    "On the imperial order of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty, everyone in the city listened carefully. As long as you surrender immediately, the emperor is grateful that God has the virtue of good life, and only punishes evil. If you dare to resist stubbornly, then when the city is broken, the army will be seven. No day at all!"


    Hundreds of loud voices outside the city roared together, and the sound immediately spread throughout the city.


    In this low-strength plane, the army will look for those who are born with loud voices to practice superficial sonic kungfu. Although there is no way to compare with the lion roar of Abbot Hui Cong that has been intensive for seventy years, but there are many people and great strength, hundreds of people. When they roared out together, it was still enough to transmit the voice clearly to the enemy''s position.


    In an instant, the entire Jinan city was in chaos. What is the concept of not sealing the sword for seven days?


    On the seventh day of Yangzhou, Jiading Santu, Manqing said that the Tucheng is a real Tucheng, and it will definitely not make trouble with you.


    Although many people think that the current Manchu rule is not as good as that of Daming, but when it really rises to destroy the house, everyone will have to weigh it.


    After all, only a small number of people give up life and love for freedom. Most people will still succumb to the iron fist of life and give up the so-called freedom and dignity in order to survive.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing the soldiers and civilians in the city who were going to fight to the death to resist, their morale dropped by 30% because of what the other party said. Someone shook his head helplessly, knowing that it was impossible to count on these guys.


    Public opinion, this thing seems to be very important when it comes to it, and it feels like the world can be gained as long as the public opinion is obtained.


    But in fact, everyone knows that they are used to fool people!


    Regardless of whether it is a troubled or flourishing time, what is public opinion?


    If public opinion worked, the Qing court would not have been sitting for three hundred years.


    So he waved his hand, and immediately the entire tower floated up.


    Last night, he carved several floating arrays on the tower. As long as he instilled a little magic power, he could make the entire tower fly.


    Of course, he can make the whole tower float without using the magic circle with his current magic power, but then there is no way to do so easily.


    "Fei Feifei Feifei is up?"


    In an instant, regardless of whether it was the army surrounding it or the soldiers and civilians in Jinan City, they all watched the flying tower grow up, and couldn''t speak.


    Kangxi, who had been staying behind to reap the results, looked at the tower that suddenly flew up, and was stunned.


    "Emperor Emperor! Jinan City is flying!"


    Duolong stammered and shouted, even if he is always treacherous and cunning, he will still be stunned when he encounters such things that are beyond common sense.


    "I know!"


    Kangxi glared dissatisfiedly. As a person who had already flown in the sky, he was much calmer than the following people.


    But the more calm he is, the more panic in his heart!


    No wonder the third prince Zhu dared to rebel. It turned out that there was a demon around to help.


    I had long known that I should have invited the national teacher. Now, regardless of the hundreds of thousands of troops around him, what advantage can be gained by encountering this kind of monster who knows how to bewitched.


    "Kangxi, a good apprentice as a teacher, I didn''t even come to see him when I saw him!"


    It was just that before Kangxi had considered whether to retreat first or send someone to invite the national division to help out, he heard a voice in the air that he could not believe.


    "The emperor, this voice seems to be a national teacher!"


    Duolong looked up at the tower in the sky and asked in surprise.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Master?"


    Kangxi looked up in amazement and looked at the tower floating in the sky, instantly showing a puzzled expression.


    But in the next moment he was no longer wondering.


    Because he felt a force that made him float, Kangxi, who had already had flying experience, didn''t hesitate anymore and flew directly toward the tower.


    The good-looking confrontation between the two armies instantly turned into a mythical drama, and the soldiers inside and outside the city were all shocked!


    "I have seen Master!"


    Kangxi flew up to the tower and saw Chen Yuanyuan''s mother and daughter and her twins who were serving someone. He immediately knew that this guy in front of him was definitely an authentic master, and quickly saluted.


    "Emperor of the Qing Dynasty?"


    At this time, Zhu Cijiong and Jiu Nan also woke up from the shock of flying, looked at Kangxi who was flying directly up, and asked in surprise.


    "The remnants of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Kangxi only had time to look around at this time and saw Zhu Cijiong in a yellow robe, and he asked with a frown.


    "Humph!"


    The two sides looked at each other, and then both gave each other a disdainful look.


    It is true that meeting together as the two of them must be divided into life and death, but now everyone knows that it is not them at all!


    "Master, if your elders have any requirements, they only need to give an order. Why do you make such a big move!"


    Kangxi ignored the murderous Master Nine Difficulties who looked at him on the sidelines, but asked someone with a wry smile.


    He now finally understands why suddenly the third prince of Ming Zhu was able to rise up, and in just a few months, this person was able to rebel against 100,000 people in Shandong, even if the other party was the former prince of Ming, this was too abnormal. Up.


    The only explanation is that the respected master is behind to help push hands!


    But Kangxi couldn''t think of it, what did he make the other party unhappy?


    Could it be because the person he sent to stay outside Tianzun Mansion was discovered by the other party?


    Or is it that I secretly sent someone to recruit Longhushan Zhang Tianshi and Tibetan Living Buddha?


    As a qualified emperor, even if Kangxi had believed in his heart that his master was a real god, it did not mean that he would really put all the bets on the opponent.


    The little emperor has actually done a lot of work in private in the past few months, hoping to find a few masters who are proficient in spells, not to mention that they can be compared to someone, but at least they can give him a bit of a life-saving hole card.


    Of course, Kangxi said that he definitely did not believe in his master, mainly because people are floating in the rivers and lakes. Who can not get the sword!


    No, everyone has to have two hands, right?


    It''s a pity that he has indeed seen a lot of those real immortal Arhats and Living Buddhas these days, but all those guys are pretty, and they don''t have a real ability.


    Therefore, Kangxi was also a little worried, could it be that he was offending the master?


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. As a teacher, I''m going to borrow dragon qi to promote immortality. You don''t have enough dragon qi, so you can only find a way to get a real dragon out by yourself."


    Someone smiled and talked about it.


    To be honest, if abandoning the needs of the mission and his personal aversion to the Manchus, this guy Kangxi is really good material for being an emperor.


    At least better than Zhu Cijiong!


    But who made them love the descendants of the Xinjueluo family so unbearable!


    Just as future generations will be heartbroken when they mention the Jin Dynasty and Dasong. In fact, regardless of whether it is Sima Yi or Zhao Da, they can be regarded as a generation of outstanding people. The shame of future generations is too much for them.


    "Master, it is true that the disciple is not worthy of virtue, but how this person sees it, he doesn''t seem to have the image of a real dragon, right!"


    Hearing what Li Qingyuan was talking about with him, Kangxi felt a pain in his brain.


    You must know that Kangxi has been studying poetry since childhood, and even learned some basic physical chemistry from Western missionaries. In this era, he can definitely be regarded as a top talent who has studied Chinese and Western.


    If someone tells him what is the rule of the king, Kangxi has absolute confidence that he can surpass Zhu Cijiong, who seems to be the only promise, but when the other party opens his mouth, it is dragon spirit, which makes Kangxi blind!


    In the world, you are the only one who can see the so-called Dragon Qi, and the right to interpret is in your hands. You can just say what you want!


    "My Dragon Qi blessing in the three hundred years of Ming Dynasty, how can your area be compared with the Qing Dynasty and the Puppet Dynasty."


    Seeing that his brother was unable to support the wall with some mud, Master Nine Difficulties quickly stood up and scolded.


    "It''s ridiculous, there has never been a three-hundred-year-old dynasty in the world. The former Ming dragon energy has been exhausted. Otherwise, how could it be our Manchus'' turn to enter the Central Plains!"


    "Manchu Qing is just a black water pseudo-dragon, so what qualifications does it have to compare with my Daming Crimson Golden Dragon!"


    "The dragon veins of your Zhu Ming Dynasty have long been dug by Li Chuang, otherwise you won''t lose the country! And I rely on the white mountains and black waters, and now it is the trend of the Qianlong ascending to the sky. You are discouraged by the Zhu Ming Dynasty. Inferior dragon, let''s just stay cool!"


    Kangxi and Jiu Nan immediately started arguing about the so-called dragon vein and dragon qi issue. The two citing scriptures did not give in to each other. Someone who was watching was muttering a little bit beside him!


    I''m just talking about a reason, are you two?


    However, the so-called story that Li Zicheng dug the ancestral grave of Zhu Yuanzhang has also been heard before. It is said that Li Zicheng dug the ancestral grave of Emperor Zhu family after he captured Fengyang, which caused the Ming Dynasty''s dragon spirit to vent and even perish.


    Similarly, it is said that after learning this news, Chongzhen also sent someone to dig the tombs of the eighteenth generation of Li Zicheng''s family. This is also the main reason why Li Zicheng entered the capital but couldn''t become emperor~www.novelhall. com~Legend is also really because these two guys have all turned on the mode of digging ancestral graves and exploding, so that this makes the Manchu cheap and makes the Manchu famous.


    Regardless of whether this statement is true or false, many people did believe it later anyway.


    The most famous example should be a certain bald headmaster and a certain swimmer. It is said that when they were the most fierce fighters, many people recommended to the principal to dig each other''s ancestral grave, but they were stopped by the principal.


    Repaying the peach, when the principal ran away, the swimmer did not touch the other''s ancestral grave, so that both of them can die, and it can be considered a more perfect ending!


    "Emperor Sister, there is nothing to say to this officer, who is prosperous, and it is not the master of the immortal!"


    Although Zhu Cijiong, who was acting as a spectator next to him, had only begun to show a bit of losing points, in his words, this kid directly caught the center of gravity.


    What is my emperor arguing with the Manchu emperor? Who are you two who can really see the dragon veins or the dragon qi? The main center today is not someone''s decision!


    This kid has a future!


    Seeing that Zhu Cijiong actually knew the key to grasping the problem, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but glance at him more.


    I thought this guy was just a bronze incidental, but I didn''t expect it to be a king!


    But think about it, the other party broke the country and family when he was a teenager. With the chaos of the Central Plains at the time, his mere teenage boy can not only survive, he can live a good life, how can I say This talent comes.


    The reason why he was so unbearable just now was mainly because the opponent''s level was too high and he didn''t have the conditions to play!

 Chapter 705： 1 Sic Ding Jiangshan

    "Chen Jinnan, since it''s here, come up!"


    Just as Kangxi began to face Zhu Cijiong, he heard someone sitting on it suddenly speak.


    Chen Jinnan?


    Regardless of whether it was Kangxi or Zhu Cijiong, they were all taken aback. Why did the immortal master name that guy?


    As the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society, Chen Jinnan has been regarded as the number one anti-thief wanted by the Man Qing court over the years. Although everyone has never seen him before, no one has heard about his legend.


    The Zhu Cijiong uprising was able to form a momentum so quickly, and the halls of the Tiandihui have also contributed a lot in it.


    It''s just that Chen Jinnan, as the master of the rudder, has been unaware of what he is doing during this period, which makes Zhu Cijiong who wants to meet him a little bit surprised.


    "Chen Jinnan has seen the fairy master!"


    Hearing Li Qingyuan click his name, Chen Jinnan immediately brought a young man to the wall of Jinan City and shouted loudly to the tower suspended in mid-air.


    In the past few months, Chen Jinnan has been carefully teaching Wei Xiaobao how to behave in the world, because although this kid is smart, he grew up in a brothel, and there is no such thing as propriety, justice and shame.


    After all, Li Chun Yuan is a professional business of skin and meat business. He has been intrigued by those messy things since he was a child. Unless he is a born sage, otherwise it will be crooked anyway.


    To be honest, it is very commendable that Wei Xiaobao can maintain the most basic principles of life in this situation!


    When he learned that the Man Qing emperor went to Jinan to attack the third crown prince Zhu of the Ming Dynasty, Chen Jinnan also rushed towards Jinan with Wei Xiaobao who was about to collapse.


    "Come on!"


    Chen Jinnan looked at the tower suspended in the air, and suddenly looked bitter.


    From where he is standing now, the distance between him and the tower is more than thirty feet. Even if he is arrogant about his light work, Chen Jinnan doesn''t think he has the ability to fly so far!


    Being able to fly five feet is already his limit, thirty feet, even the legendary masters of the unity of nature and man would never want to do it!


    Xu Shi saw his embarrassment, and a colorful neon suddenly appeared between the city wall and the tower.


    "Hongqiao?"


    Standing next to Chen Jinnan, Wei Xiaobao looked at the sudden appearance of the Rainbow Bridge and said with a shock all over his body.


    "Little treasure, go to the bridge with your teacher!"


    Chen Jinnan grabbed Wei Xiaobao''s hand, stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and floated onto the tower with a single tap.


    "Chen Jinnan has seen Immortal Master and His Royal Highness Ding Wang!"


    Chen Jinnan first bowed to someone sitting on the main seat, and then he clasped his fist at Zhu Cijiong.


    As the saying goes, the Zheng family in Taiwan originally supported the king of Tang. Zhu Cijiong is certainly the third son of Emperor Chongzhen, and is more suitable than the king of Tang in terms of bloodliness. However, Chen Jinnan, as the military commander of the Zheng family in Taiwan, is in this way It is still necessary to follow in the footsteps of the old club.


    There is no way, this year I have been paying attention to this. If the guys in Nanming didn''t fight because the emperor candidates they chose were different, the Manchus could only fight against the river!


    "Huh, Chen Jinnan, what do you intend to call my brother the King of Ding? Don''t you know that my brother has long been crowned as emperor, you should call your majesty!"


    Seeing that Chen Jinnan hadn''t actually bowed down, Jiu Nan asked angrily.


    "His Royal Highness Ding Wang has already proclaimed himself emperor, but he neither told Taimiao nor went to Fengyang to see Taizu, so it is reasonable for Chen to give a thousand-year-old gift."


    Faced with the accusations of Master Nine Difficulties, Chen Jinnan quickly explained.


    It is true that he has been chanting slogans against the Qing Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, but to be honest, Chen Jinnan does not have a lot of affection for the Qian Ming royal family.


    Chen Jinnan''s life style is similar to that of Gu Yanwu. If it weren''t for Emperor Chongzhen''s own use, the clan of Nanming were stupid as pigs, how could they have given this tens of thousands of miles to the Manchus!


    Therefore, although Chen Jinnan hates Manchuria, he is actually not very willing to give him his life to Emperor Zhu.


    The reason why I worked my whole life under the slogan of anti-Qing and Ming Ming is mainly because only with this slogan can we gather the old and children of the former Ming Dynasty, just like many people do not recognize one thing, but in order to gain the support of a large number of people , You can only shout slogans against your will!


    "you--"


    Hearing Chen Jinnan''s words, the Nine Difficulties suddenly became angry and almost wanted to do it.


    "Chen Yingxiong, when you came to Jinan this time, do you want to tell the immortal master something important?"


    Seeing that his sister was preparing to do something again, Zhu Cijiong quickly grabbed her, and then asked Chen Jinnan.


    Kangxi, Jiu Nan, and Chen Jinnan were all considered dragons and phoenixes in the past, so when they appeared together, they would naturally make various comparisons unconsciously.


    But Zhu Cijiong is completely different!


    He knew that apart from a terrible identity, he had nothing to excel, so when these people quarreled, Zhu Cijiong immediately put his identity to a very low rank, so as to gain the goodwill of the real person. .


    In fact, it is said that Wei Xiaobao came to do this kind of thing more easily, but unfortunately, this kid has not closed his mouth since seeing Chen Yuanyuan and Ake mother and daughter, and has no intention of slapping someone''s ass.


    "Master, Chen has finally fulfilled his mission and brought Wei Xiaobao to you."


    When Chen Jinnan heard Zhu Cijiong say this, he remembered his responsibility and said with relief.


    To be honest, being a master Wei Xiaobao is really not a job for humans!


    If it were not for the hard support of steel-like willpower, Chen Jinnan felt that he had vomited blood and died six months ago.


    After all, it is difficult to correct the three views of an adult, especially for terminally ill patients like Wei Xiaobao.


    Parents who have tutored their children to write homework know that when tutoring homework, they will not be able to directly put that guy back in their stomachs and reincarnate, and educating Wei Xiaobao is much harder than tutoring children to do homework!


    Chen Jinnan felt that it was definitely a miracle that he could carry it so far without being angry.


    "Little treasure, I''ve seen it soon¡ª"


    Chen Jinnan saw that the apprentice he had carefully taught was staring at the two women next to the immortal master, and suddenly felt a burst of blood filling his forehead.


    "Little Treasure¡ª"


    He took a deep breath and shouted in the most amiable tone.


    Wei Xiaobao immediately trembled. He has mastered the law in the past six months. Once the master speaks in this tone, it is time for him to be unlucky!


    After all, there are no regulations on corporal punishment in these years. As a master, Chen Jinnan, as long as he doesn''t beat this kid to death, he can beat him to death at will!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "This kid?"


    Kangxi and Zhu Cijiong looked at Wei Xiaobao who suddenly appeared, and both of them suddenly shook their hearts.


    I don''t know why, this guy is obviously a hippie smiley and doesn''t look like a good second-rate guy, but it makes them both feel a deep threat.


    Kangxi no longer knew this little **** who had been playing with him for more than a month. After all, as an emperor, there were so many facts that he had to deal with every day. Who could remember a little eunuch?


    Besides, after half a year of careful training by Chen Jinnan, Wei Xiaobao dare not say that he is completely reborn, but at least he has re-behaved. The whole person''s temperament or image has changed drastically, and most people really don''t recognize it.


    "Very well, today the three dragons are fighting for hegemony. The winner is king. Now let me see who of you is the real dragon!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled and clapped his hands, then reached out and pointed at the three of them.


    ''Roar! ¡¯


    ¡®Oh! ¡¯


    ''Wow! ¡¯


    Suddenly a strange light appeared on the top of the three of them, and then the light formed the shape of three strange beasts on their heads.


    "This is? Dragon Qi?"


    Chen Jinnan and Jiu Guang asked in astonishment, seeing the strange monster emerging from the heads of the three.


    Since the immortal master said that these three people have dragon aura, it is not wrong to think about it, but why is this dragon different from what you imagined?


    On top of Kangxi''s head was a dark red monster. This creature was big and small, it looked like a strange chicken, but it was a hairless one!


    On top of Zhu Cijiong''s head was a dark yellow monster with long heads and long tails, like a strange bird, and like a four-legged snake stretched out.


    On the other hand, Wei Xiaobao had a dark green monster. He was so fierce that he had three horns on his head!


    "The three of them can only be regarded as pseudo-dragons. The dragons must be unified to become a real dragon. The main reason I found them is for today!"


    Someone said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, everyone who didn''t know much about his behavior in the first place suddenly realized.


    As the saying goes, talking to smart people only needs to say half of it, anyway, they will automatically help you with the rest.


    "This, how does the Dragon Qi fight for it?"


    After the initial surprise, Kangxi was the first to react and asked someone.


    He knew that he wanted to make a comeback, so he had to fight over the dragon spirit of these two guys.


    The immortal master is an expert outside the world, and basically has no pursuit for everything in the ordinary world. What he wants is the air of the true dragon and emperor to help him become an immortal!


    So as long as I defeat these two guys in front of me, then not only can I achieve Qianqiu hegemony, by the way, there may be a chance to become a fairy!


    Hearing Kangxi''s words, Zhu Cijiong and Wei Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    It is true that one of them was forced and the other was forced, but in the world, who does not yearn for the position of the Ninth Five-Year Lord?


    "Winner takes all, losers die, I like it!"


    Wei Xiaobao rubbed his hands. Even if he had been taught by Chen Jinnan for half a year, his nature was difficult to change. He was immediately excited when he heard this gambling game that concerns the world and his own life and death.


    "Fight, my descendants of the Zhu family have never been afraid of death!"


    Zhu Cijiong felt a little catching the ducks on the shelves, but at this point, it was too late even if he wanted to quit.


    With the world in hand, taking a step back and breaking the world, anyone who is a little bit **** knows what to do.


    "Master, are you going to test their way of governing the country or the way of being a king?"


    The three contestants looked enthusiastically at someone sitting above them, all of them filled with anxiety.


    "How can it be so troublesome!"


    Li Qingyuan shook his head and threw three dice directly into the hands of the three of them.


    "One hand decides the winner, whoever gets the most points is the winner!"


    what? ? ?


    what! ! !


    Everyone was stunned, regardless of whether it was the three contestants or the Nine Challenges and Chen Jinnan who were doing the background board next to them, and even the mother and daughter Chen Yuanyuan who were massaging him were all stunned.


    This is to determine the ownership of the world, using the dice to decide, is it too childish?


    "This is the dice of fate. You must know that luck is the most important thing to be an emperor. Even if luck is not on your side, what qualifications do you have to be an emperor!"


    Seeing the confusion on these guys'' faces, someone said solemnly.


    Of course, the main reason is that he thinks this is fun.


    Roll the dice to decide the situation, he had wanted to play like this a long time ago!


    "Master said that!" Kangxi quickly echoed loudly, and then threw the dice in his hand.


    It''s just that the dice instantly became bigger in the air, and even cut through the sky directly, appearing in midair.


    Everyone only saw a huge dice in the sky spinning back and forth, spinning for several minutes, and finally stopped.


    "Ninety-nine?"


    "Hundred-sided dice?"


    When everyone was stunned, Wei Xiaobao was the first to react. He quickly picked up the dice in his hand and looked at it.


    I saw that it looked like an ordinary dice, but when I really studied it, I discovered that this thing actually has a hundred faces!


    "call!"


    Kangxi didn''t expect this to be a hundred-sided dice, and he suddenly felt a little surprised!


    Li Qingyuan raised his eyes and took a look at Kangxi I didn''t expect that this thing of luck actually exists!


    In terms of probability, his luck has surpassed ninety-nine percent of people in the world, and if the remaining two rely solely on luck, it would be impossible to surpass him anyway!


    Sure enough, Zhu Cijiong dropped the dice, and there was only a poor thirty-five o''clock!


    Kangxi''s heart was suddenly determined, and it seemed that the destiny was still on his side.


    Zhu Cijiong''s face suddenly became ashes, and he didn''t expect that he would be so bad.


    Thirty-five versus ninety-nine, this is simply unbearable!


    "Mama Spicy won''t bloom, it''s up to you if I eat fragrant and spicy food!"


    Seeing that Zhu Cijiong had been eliminated from the game, Wei Xiaobao was also anxious. He quickly rubbed the dice in his hand, and then threw it out.


    "One hundred one hundred one hundred one hundred!"


    Wei Xiaobao stared at the phantom that was constantly spinning in the sky.


    ¡®Ninety-five, it seems that even the protagonist is no match for the destiny! ¡¯


    As the maker of this kind of luck dice, someone can certainly get the answer in advance. Wei Xiaobao''s 95-point luck is indeed outstanding in this world, but it is still a little worse than Kangxi.


    But it doesn''t matter, as the chief referee, how can you not play shady?


    "One hundred! One hundred! I won! I won!"


    When the red one hundred dots appeared in the sky, Wei Xiaobao jumped excitedly.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Kangxi looked at the bright red one hundred dots and yelled in disbelief.

 Chapter 706： 2 plans

    "Lao Tzu is the emperor! Lao Tzu is the emperor!"


    Wei Xiaobao jumped up excitedly, yelling frantically in his mouth.


    But regardless of who encountered this kind of thing, it would be impossible to have a peace of mind!


    Both Zhu Cijiong and Nine Difficulties were all faceted with earthy faces, unexpectedly Zhu Ming Jiangshan''s dragon spirit had already weakened to this point.


    "Master, if the brother is surrendering, can he be An Le Gong according to the previous rule?"


    Jiu Nan turned around and asked someone sitting on top.


    She and Chen Jinnan are both smart people, knowing whether it is the Tiandihui or the rebels assembled, wanting to overthrow the rule of the Manchu Dynasty is actually a idiot.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the immortal endorsement, the two of them at most would have thought of a way to assassinate a few high-ranking Manchu officials in private, or kill a few Chinese running dogs.


    After all, starting a rebellion is not as simple as talking about it. Once they fail, there are not one or two people who die. Even if the two of them are not afraid of death, they still have to consider the people around them.


    For example, now, after learning that his brother has no way to recover from Daming, Jiu Di immediately thought of a most realistic problem.


    "Little treasure, what do you think?"


    Li Qingyuan did not answer this question directly, but asked Wei Xiaobao with a smile.


    "Yes, of course, I, no, I call myself me now, right? I can make him a surrender, hereditary!"


    Wei Xiaobao quickly smiled and waved and said.


    For this kind of emperor''s throne that has fallen from the world, anyone will be in a good mood at this time.


    Besides, Wei Xiaobao also knows that since the immortal teacher said this, he was just to allow himself to do this favor, so with his high emotional intelligence, he would naturally not make the most basic mistakes.


    "The poor nun and the younger brother thanked the fairy master in advance! Thank you, your majesty!"


    The Nine Difficulties immediately felt that the boulder in her heart was unloaded. Over the years, she couldn''t sleep at night, always thinking about revenge, but once the burden was removed, she suddenly felt that her whole person was sublimated.


    Where should I go in the days to come?


    A fairy master opened Chrysanthemum, and his brother''s life will be no problem in the future, so should he go to the south for a walk?


    "Absurd! Absurd! Absolutely absurd!"


    Just as the Nine Difficulties began to think about his happiness for the rest of his life, Kangxi finally came out of his shock.


    Seeing that these guys in front of him had already started to carve up his own country, he was suddenly angry.


    It is outrageous!


    How can there be such a truth in the world?


    Obviously it is my country, and I actually promised them to use the weird way of throwing dice to decide their belongings, which is really ridiculous.


    "I can''t agree to it, and I won''t agree to the four hundred thousand and eight banners of the Qing Dynasty. You, the demon way, want to usurp my country. You are dreaming!"


    It is true that Kangxi knew that any of these people in front of him could directly pinch himself to death, but as an emperor, the most basic backbone is still needed.


    Besides, if someone snatches all your property in front of you, whoever changes it will be angry.


    Hearing Kangxi''s words, the elated Wei Xiaobao calmed down.


    It is true that I did win the bet, but the soldiers and horses below are still there!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops have surrounded the entire Jinan City in a state of impasse. The reason why the attack has not been launched up to now is because the strength shown by the fairy master is so incredible that everyone was shocked.


    But if it is really fought, Kangxi still has the hole cards!


    "Xiaobao, you have the dragon spirit now and do everything you do to comply with the law of heaven, so you don''t need to be afraid of him, as long as we work together, we can definitely drive out Manchu." Chen Jinnan stood directly behind Wei Xiaobao and faced him. Said.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen said that the poor nun and the younger brother have no longevity, but there are thousands of confidants in Jinan!"


    "Huh, my army of half a million is in hand, just because you want to block the car with a manly arm? It''s ridiculous."


    Kangxi laughed disdainfully, but his laughter was a little crazy, and he seemed so emboldened.


    "The poor nun will kill you now, see what you can do!"


    Nine Difficulties raised their hands and prepared to slap Kangxi to death. It was too simple to kill Kangxi with her martial arts.


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing that the Nine Difficulties were about to start, someone sitting on it said softly.


    "Xuan Ye, do you have an opinion on this seat''s decision?"


    "Master, Tu''er dare not, but it is said that a man will conquer the sky. Besides, Tu''er is the orthodox in the world. Even if this person is slightly stronger than Tu''er, it does not mean that he can really achieve hegemony!"


    As the saying goes, the penultimate is not qualified to fight for the first place, but the second place is different!


    "There are two days in the sky, and there are double dragons in the earth. The emperor of the Han Dynasty Liu Bang is only three years younger than the first emperor, not to mention that there is an overlord of Western Chu between the two. Even if this person is indeed a dragon, can the dragon be formed? Still unknown!"


    Kangxi pointed to Wei Xiaobao and talked about But the disciple is different, the disciple is already the emperor, compared to supporting this person to become the emperor, the disciple feels that the teacher is easier to help the disciple to achieve the true dragon! After all, even Liu Bowen could help Zhu Yuanzhang cut the dragon back then, with the supreme magical powers of his mentor, this kind of thing is easy for you! "


    After hearing Kangxi''s words, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Indeed, just throwing the dice to win the opponent can only say that Wei Xiaobao''s dragon spirit is stronger than the opponent, but in many cases, it is not that the destiny can definitely win.


    Besides, Kangxi''s proposal is indeed very confusing!


    Doesn''t the immortal master want Dragon Qi to help him become immortal? Then, compared to supporting a high-ranking Bai Ding who had nothing, it was obviously easier to extract the dragon energy from the opponent.


    In terms of the difficulty of the two implementations alone, it is completely different, not to mention the time and energy consumed.


    "Hey! Why are you so vicious! You want the immortal master to act against the heavens. You must know that I am the emperor chosen by the heavens now. By doing so, you are defying the gods and defiant the immortal master. For the sake of your acquaintance, I can also confess you as the Duke of Turtle, or else I will punish you, believe it?


    When Wei Xiaobao saw Kangxi actually wanting someone to extract the dragon energy from his body, he scolded furiously.


    Not to mention that this guy has no friendship with Kangxi at all now, even if the two are really deadly friendship, in this kind of life-and-death struggle, there is no way to talk about it.


    "No need to fight!"


    Seeing that Wei Xiaobao and Kangxi turned against each other, someone smiled slightly, and then waved.

 Chapter 707： No trace

    "My heart is determined, Xuan Ye, since you are unwilling to abdicate to be a virtuous person, then let me do it directly!"


    Li Qingyuan clapped his hands. In fact, regardless of whether Kangxi recognized the result of the dice throw, he was ready to do it.


    The Eight Banners of the Qing Dynasty owed a blood debt to Wanwan Han, and he was not prepared to let these guys go.


    It is true that the relationship between him and Kangxi is pretty good, and the guy Duolong has served him well these days, but personal relationships are private, business is business.


    The Manchu Dynasty caused the Chinese civilization to regress for 300 years, and this account must be calculated anyway.


    "Master you¡ª"


    Kangxi was still ready to continue speaking, but couldn''t speak instantly!


    Not only him, everyone was stunned by the dark clouds that suddenly appeared above their heads.


    ¡®Moo¡ª¡¯


    Karason''s body covering the sky suddenly appeared in front of everyone. With a deafening roar, everyone just felt the ground shake.


    At the beginning, in the plane of the Lord of the Rings, even the coalition forces of all races who were accustomed to seeing all kinds of demons and ghosts immediately lost their courage to fight after seeing Karasen, let alone these ordinary soldiers!


    Even if the Eight Banners soldiers can indeed be regarded as the strongest arms in the world, the battle between the interplanetary planes is simply unfair!


    Let alone fight, even if it is scared, it can scare a bunch of people to death!


    "go with!"


    Someone shook his finger lightly, and Karason suddenly waved his forearm at the army surrounding the city.


    The weird tentacles that were thousands of meters long immediately drew a blood-stained landscape in the wilderness, and at least the four-digit Eight Banners soldiers immediately became the nutrients of the soil.


    "Run!!"


    With a roar, Duolong immediately displayed his strength and fled frantically. All the soldiers also threw away their weapons, and they all began to flee in all directions in a mess.


    What Guangzong Yaozu, what affiliation with the nine tribes, what emperor, is not important to them.


    When people face disasters that they can''t resist at all, they have absolutely no heart to think about the mess.


    "This is impossible! This is impossible! I must be dreaming! I am dreaming!"


    Kangxi went stupid and slapped her mouth frantically, trying to wake herself up.


    Others have grown up and looked at the huge monster above their heads. No one can see exactly what this monster looks like, but this kind of fear from the heart makes everyone feel the creeps.


    In front of this kind of wild beast, all the strategic warfare troops plus the city are just a joke!


    With Racarson''s size, in these lower planes, it is basically a crushing level, and there will be no enemies that can cause trouble to it.


    It just waved its tentacles a few times in accordance with someone''s order, and the corpses killed by the hundred thousand and eight banners soldiers ran into rivers of blood.


    In fact, to be fair, the Eight Banners soldiers of this era are still quite bloody. When many people see Karason¡¯s tentacles waved over, the first thing they think of is not to escape, but to hold the blade in their hands and slash at the tentacles. past.


    It''s a pity that with Karason''s size, even the smallest tentacles are as thick as ten meters in diameter, not to mention that it is still a monster, even if it is an ordinary beast, such a thick muscle cannot be cut by an ordinary sword.


    It is estimated that Chen Jinnan''s martial arts, what peerless magical blade he is holding, might be able to cut through Karasen''s skin!


    "Okay, go back!"


    Seeing that most of the Eight Banners soldiers had been killed, Li Qingyuan waved his hand and took Karasen back into the pet space.


    Although he wanted to kill all the Eight Banners soldiers who were full of blood and debts, but now those rout soldiers had escaped everywhere, if Karason was taking action, there would definitely be accidental injuries.


    He is an aloof immortal master, who wants to kill innocent people, so he should try not to do it.


    "Now, where are your Eight Banners elite?"


    Looking at Kangxi who looked like a devil, someone asked with a smile.


    "Fake! All fake! Fake! All fake!"


    Kangxi danced and laughed, and then just jumped straight down.


    "fake!"


    His cries continued to be heard in the air, but it was silent for a moment.


    The tower is still suspended in the air at an altitude of sixty or seventy meters, which is equivalent to a twenty-story building. In this position, even a master like Chen Jinnan will be killed on the spot, let alone just a few hands. Kangxi of Cat Kung Fu!


    "I''ll find someone to bury him later!"


    Seeing that Kangxi had died like this, someone felt a little embarrassed and said lightly.


    Although he has never had a good impression of the Manchu Qing court, he has to say that Kangxi is quite okay.


    At the very least, he licked himself comfortably!


    But it doesn''t matter, since he''s dead, it''s fine. Asking someone to find a place to bury him is considered worthy of him.


    There is nothing to say about the next thing. After experiencing the baptism of the tower flying fairy and the prehistoric giant beast, everyone is numb to what happened.


    No one has the slightest doubt that a little **** born in a brothel can become an emperor After all, this is endorsed by the gods, counting up and down five thousand years, who else has a backstage that can beat this one. ?


    Wei Xiaobao''s army directly swept the world with lightning speed. The hundreds of thousands of green camp soldiers who escaped that day were the biggest lobbyists and spread the horror of the gods directly to all parts of the country.


    Those who have seen the immortal masters in Jinan have become die-hard loyalists of the new dynasty. Therefore, in less than a month, most areas of the country have been declared liberated.


    You must know that it would take ten days to rush from Shandong to Sichuan this year, even if it is an urgent rush, it can be said that the army of the new dynasty has not received any resistance along the way!


    The first thing Wei Xiaobao did when he became the emperor was to order the entire world to build a temple for the most sacred and supreme Father Da Tianzun, and by the way prepare to help him build the Tianzun Palace.


    But at this time all the talents discovered that Your Excellency Datianzun had already left, and the maids who were attending them had also evaporated in the world.


    It''s just that where Tianzun left, a strange map and some information were left.


    The new dynasty emperor Wei Xiaobao, prime minister Chen Jinnan and others developed vigorously on the basis of the map left by the immortal master, and finally succeeded in bringing the entire region of Asia and the Americas into China''s territory.


    Of course, these are all things to do, and there is nothing to talk about for the time being.


    Just talk about someone here!


    Because there were no rewards for this mission, when the system jumped out of the mission and the mission was completed, he prepared a little and left directly.


    Of course, although the dog system didn''t give any rewards this time, he still got a lot of things.

 Chapter 708： This is not a threat

    "Are you Li Qingyuan?"


    Seeing that the Winter Soldier''s attack was actually caught by the opponent''s hand, Pierce asked in dismay.


    As the only person in SHIELD with level ten authority, Pierce naturally knew most of the secrets in this world.


    Li Qingyuan, a superpower suspected of possessing an S-level ability, Nick Fury spent a lot of energy trying to gather the opponent, but he returned without success.


    According to research, this person''s strength is likely to reach S grade, which is similar to the level of angry Hulk.


    Moreover, this person seems to have a very close relationship with Tony Stark and Norman Osborne, belonging to the kind of guy who has both strength and influence.


    It¡¯s not scary to be a purely powerful person. Hulk in an angry state can be described as an invincible existence, but Professor Bruce Banner now nominally lives in a manor in the countryside of New Jersey, but in fact everyone around him All senior agents sent by SHIELD are responsible for monitoring his words and deeds.


    It can be said that the hapless child of Banner will be recorded by the person who pulls how much **** every day, not to mention personal privacy, it is estimated that even the toilet has a built-in camera!


    Dr. Banner knew something about this kind of treatment, but it was impossible. If he wanted to continue living in this world, he had to accept the so-called 24-hour close monitoring.


    Although it''s really uncomfortable to be broadcast live even when you shit, compared with the previous life of turmoil, privacy is better not to think too much.


    Power alone is not enough to be afraid. Just like Tony¡¯s father Howard, Howard was not only the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., but also the richest man in the world. In terms of power alone, he is at least the top five in the world!


    However, a sudden assassination disguised as a car accident can let that prominent figure go home.


    After all, no matter how prominent the power is, the essence of ordinary people can''t be stripped away. No matter it is an assassination and a poisonous sniper bomb, there is always one that suits him!


    But if a person has both strength and influence, then it is very difficult to handle!


    Like the guy Tony Stark!


    That guy used to be a **** billionaire. It''s true that everyone would give him a three-pointer, but in fact, few people really thought of him as a green onion.


    The terrorists regarded Tony as a big fat sheep, and the black marinated egg came and went freely in the Stark Building. No one took this super business genius into his eyes.


    But when Tony turned into Iron Man, who in the world would dare to ignore his opinion?


    Force and power are the most stable background in the world!


    In the same way, the strength and hidden power displayed by someone also made the black marinated egg feel a little tricky, and was regarded as an object to try not to provoke.


    "Hello, it seems I don''t need to introduce myself!"


    Holding the Winter Soldier''s arm so that he could not move, someone said hello with a smile.


    "You are now illegally invading the national S-class secrecy agency. According to the Federal Constitution, you will be sentenced to at least 20 years in prison!"


    Pierce watched this uninvited guest suddenly appeared in his office with a little nervousness, muttering words.


    "I think you had better think about it before pressing that emergency button. Before the special forces can catch up, can you survive!"


    Seeing Pierce preparing to step on the emergency button with his foot, Li Qingyuan shrugged and said indifferently.


    He likes to deal with smart people, but if this smart person has to do stupid things, then he doesn''t mind sending him to another dimension directly.


    "How is it possible, I just want to ask, would you like a cup of coffee!"


    Pierce smiled immediately, then reached out his hand to take out the best civet coffee from the drawer and asked.


    You must know that as the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., all of Pierce''s consumption of food and clothing was prepared according to first-class politicians, so the civet coffee in his hand is absolutely original and absolutely not fake.


    "I''m not interested in eating animal feces!"


    Someone hurriedly waved his hand. Although he also knew that the so-called cat feces coffee was actually processed by various sterilization processes, as long as he thought that the thing was pulled out, he would have no desire to taste it.


    "Well, I don''t know if you are here this time, what are you looking for?"


    Pierce poured out the coffee beans, took out a small manual grinder and started grinding them.


    The so-called high-class people drink coffee just like rich people drink tea. It is the most tasteless way to drink directly. You must slowly grind the coffee beans into powder with a hand shaker, and then add the freshly refined For the condensed milk that comes out, a cup of coffee must be prepared for at least two hours before it can be considered good coffee.


    Well, in fact, from someone''s point of view, this thing is just like Kung Fu tea, purely a group of wealthy people doing nothing to toss around.


    After all, the poor are exhausted every day just to make a living. You let them spend hours drinking a cup of tea or grinding coffee. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "It''s not a big deal. The main thing is to tell you. I want my girl, Maria Hill, to be the new head of SHIELD!"


    A hand knife knocked the Winter Soldier to the ground, someone said with a smile.


    In other words, wouldn''t it be killed?


    Seeing the Winter Soldier lying on the ground constantly twitching Li Qingyuan was a little bit guilty.


    It is said that the probability of knocking a person out with a hand knife is actually half the probability of directly killing him, because the Winter Soldier is also a strengthened person, so he added a little bit of strength.


    I didn''t have much effort, and I was able to break the steel pipe if I died!


    do not care!


    Seeing Bucky rolled his eyes and didn''t know if he was dizzy or dead, someone smiled indifferently, shook his head and ignored him.


    He wasn''t the guy who was 50-50, Bucky''s life and death did not affect him in any way.


    Pierce swallowed, and his shaking hands eased. He looked at the Winter Soldier who was lying on the ground and didn''t know how to answer.


    When Mary Hill was promoted to the post of director, Pierce was naturally unwilling to come. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. had been tirelessly corrupting and expanding over the years, and it was time to pick peaches.


    Even if he, as the old director, can''t continue to come back to take power in an open manner, he can promote himself!


    You should know that three of the nine eighth-level agents are Hydra members, and he can set up the next chief as long as he holds an internal meeting.


    But looking at the Winter Soldier, Pilston felt life was difficult!


    Obviously, this guy didn''t look like he was going to have a good conversation with him. Even the Winter Soldier''s physique was half-dead by the opponent slapped him. With his old arms and legs, it is difficult to hold the opponent''s finger!


    (Sorry, I have to move these few days, plus a little cold, so the update is not stable, very, very sorry!)

 Chapter 709： This is very difficult to handle!

    "Maria Hill''s qualifications are still relatively small. If she is elected as the director, I am afraid that the people below will have great opinions. Besides this kind of major election of the director, I am a retired old man who can''t speak!"


    After carefully considering the words and phrases, Pierce tried to speak slowly without irritating the other party.


    As the so-called talent meets soldiers, it is unreasonable. Pierce claims to be a smart man, and he is also one of the most powerful pyramid top figures in the world. Naturally, he doesn''t want to touch someone''s eggs.


    When my big plan is completed, I will definitely give this **** guy to...


    "By the way, I still need Zola, my own artificial intelligence is currently broken, so I just want to borrow yours!"


    Before Pierce thought about how to deal with this guy who dared to rush in to threaten him, he heard the other party suddenly say something that made him cold from head to toe.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t quite understand!"


    The hand holding the stone grinder trembled slightly, even if his mental quality was as strong as him, now it was a bit unstoppable!


    Dr. Zola was Pierce''s last card. Even within Hydra, few people knew that the opponent had broken his biggest secret in one go. How could Pierce not panic.


    "I''m not a black braised egg, nor is it 50-50. Whether you are S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra, it has no effect on me, but you better know that humans are not interested in ant factions, just Because the existence of ants has no meaning to humans, and this is definitely not a reason for ants to provoke freely in front of humans!"


    Seeing Pierce''s eyes rolling around, someone knew that the old thing must not have thought of anything good, so he spoke lightly.


    "How come! I have always admired your Excellency!"


    Pierce took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his face, showing a look of sincerity and fear.


    But the old guy''s heart was ranting frantically. When I took full control of S.H.I.E.L.D., he must make you a **** look good.


    You know where and when, regardless of where and when, he Pierce is the top class of the pyramid. On the face of it, he is the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the former Secretary of State can definitely be regarded as a big figure with high authority!


    And secretly, he is the snakehead of the Hydra North America Group. He has tens of thousands of elite agents. It is not good to say that even if he is self-reliant, he has a certain amount of capital!


    For a long time, Pierce regarded others as ants, even if it was a strengthener like the Winter Soldier or a super weapon like Hulk, in his eyes it was nothing more than a useful tool.


    But now, the **** in front of him dared to compare himself to an ant, which is simply deceptive.


    "I know you are scolding me in your heart, so you must be thinking about how to make me look good!"


    Someone doesn''t care about Pierce''s behavior, he doesn''t care what the old thing thinks!


    After all, people don¡¯t take the time to think about the ideas of ants, right?


    If it''s not pleasing to the eye, just crush it to death.


    Of course, this ant in front of you is still useful. If you can''t crush it to death, it''s better not to crush it to death!


    So he drew a circle with his fingers.


    Pierce only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and the whole person suddenly entered a state of weightlessness.


    "what--"


    Anyone who suddenly starts to fall will scream, even he is no exception!


    "What is it called! Such an adult can''t stabilize the point!"


    He stopped his figure just halfway through the shout, and then felt his feet step on the solid ground again.


    "here is?"


    Pierce didn''t care about someone''s sarcasm, staring at the surroundings in amazement.


    As an iconic building in the UK, he is certainly not unfamiliar with Big Ben. As the ambassador of Amei Li, Pierce had stayed in the UK for several months, so he naturally knew it well.


    It''s just that he used to visit inside the tower, and it was the first time he stood outside the clock tower.


    "This is London, don''t you know why?"


    Someone was standing on the opposite side in time, watching Pierce actually stand firmly on the roof, with a little surprise in his heart.


    He thought that this old guy had been pampering him for so many years, and his body would have been dying!


    "London?"


    Seeing a broken wall nearby, Pierce felt a little confused.


    This is London, how did it become like this?


    It¡¯s been months since the alien invasion. Why hasn¡¯t the reconstruction work been done yet?


    In the past few months, he has been busy insight into the plan, and has no time to care about the reconstruction of London.


    After all, whether or not to rebuild London has nothing to do with Pierce. This kind of thing is out of his turn. He just glanced at it and forgot it.


    "The Zetarian invasion caused a sharp decline in the population of northern Europe, and then those wise thinking about introducing a large number of Homo sapiens to avoid the population and labor force, the result is¡ª"


    Li Qingyuan pointed at the bottom with his finger, and saw a group of dark guys and a group of guys wearing turbans protesting everywhere. By the way, he opened the shops on both sides of the street and robbed the contents.


    It can be said that London has become like this now In fact, only 30% of the work is done by the Zetarians at most, and the remaining 70% are basically caused by the following people.


    "How dare these people, how can they, this obviously allows them to enter a civilized society¡ª"


    Pilston began to get angry when he saw the population introduction plan at the time, and even he thought it was a very good plan at the time.


    After all, this is a win-win-win plan. Countries lacking population and labor have gained population and labor, while those low-level ethnic groups who originally lived on the poverty line have the opportunity to enter a civilized society. It can be said that both parties are happy.


    but now?


    But as a qualified politician, Pierce just thought for a while and immediately understood why this happened!


    You can get everything you want by walking on the street. Who can work hard if he has a brain disease?


    "Well, the topic is far off!"


    Directly shielding the crowd below who was beating, smashing, looting and burning, Li Qingyuan turned his head and said to Pierce.


    "Now, I formally propose Maria Hill to be the director of SHIELD. What do you think?"


    "If I propose it by myself, it will be difficult to do if there is no one below!"


    Pierce scratched his head and said wisely.


    The other party can move directly to London without even alerting the alarm system in the building, which proves that no matter what the other party wants to do, he can''t resist it.


    Isn''t it just a director? Who is it for?


    Anyway, wait for your own insight plan to be launched, and then you can calculate the ledger together!

 Chapter 710： Voting

    "As for the passing of Nick Fury, I feel extremely sad and sorry at the same time, so I decided to conceal the news of his embezzlement of public funds from the UN Board of Governors. How do you feel about it?"


    In the large conference room on the top floor of the Trident headquarters, Pierce said to a group of eighth-level agents who hurried back.


    An eighth-level agent can definitely be regarded as a big boss in S.H.I.E.L.D., and each of them has thousands of younger brothers, and holds the vital intelligence of a certain region or country.


    You have to know what it is called in Brazil. In Rio de Janeiro, it is almost like a Turkish emperor. It can even mobilize warships, but his level is only six!


    It can be said that each of the nine eighth-level agents sitting here has the power to subvert a country''s power!


    Hearing Pierce''s decision, everyone present had mixed expressions, but after a little hesitation, everyone passed the resolution unanimously.


    As the saying goes, the deceased is the big one. It is true that everyone was shocked after hearing the amount of money embezzled by the black braised egg, but everyone has done this kind of thing, so it is not easy to go into it!


    If you do intelligence work, if you really live on only a few dead wages, it is estimated that it will be difficult for you to feed yourself.


    So everyone has some gray income every day, which can definitely be regarded as the unspoken rule of the industry!


    Of course, the appetite that directly swallowed the GDP of several countries, like the black marinated egg, still shocked everyone.


    Everyone here feels convincing and convincing. It''s no wonder people can be the chief but they can only be an eighth-level agent. Corruption alone can''t keep up with the other party even if they are shooting horses!


    The rabbit and the fox are hurt by the tragedy. No one in this room dare to say that their **** is absolutely clean. Now the black marinated egg is dead. If you are looking for other problems, will you have to be settled after you die?


    Everyone is smart, so they won''t gloat like those fools!


    "Very well, since everyone has no opinion, then the funeral of Nick Fury will be held in the Capitol in three days. I will try my best to suggest that the president come and put the coffin on him!"


    If the matter of the dead is resolved, then the remaining matter to be resolved is the matter of the living!


    Everyone is sitting in a jerk, because everyone knows that the next big thing is coming.


    As soon as Nick Fury died, the throne of the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. was emptied instantly, so everyone''s eyes turned green.


    It''s true that it''s great to be the emperor of Fang Tu, but that general doesn''t want to be emperor?


    "Regarding the candidate for the new director, it is reasonable to say that I, an old guy who has retired to the second line, is not qualified to interrupt, but everyone knows that the current situation in the world is still very serious, and the problem of aliens destroying the earth is still extremely serious, so I also have to say a few more words..."


    Pierce began to talk about Balabala, as a qualified leader, regardless of the department in that country, meetings are all necessary skills!


    When meeting a meeting on weekdays, everyone would like to sleep on the table, but today, everyone is uncharacteristic, all eyes widened listening to Pierce¡¯s nonsense, no one wants to miss a word.


    After all, if anyone really regards the other side''s humble words as real nonsense, then he is not qualified to mix in here.


    It is true that Pierce really can''t decide the candidate for the next director in a single sentence, but once the old leader has spoken, then no matter who it is, it has to be weighed.


    Hill slightly took away and looked at Victoria Hand, who was sitting across from him, as the only two women in the top. It is said that they should be on the same front.


    It''s a pity that Agent Hande, like other veteran agents, didn''t have a lot of affection for the deputy director who had descended from the air, so what''s the relationship between the two?


    Can only be described as a superficial friend!


    Although someone vowed to make her the director, Hill really didn''t have much hope for such a thing.


    "So I think that the future belongs to young people after all. Here I propose that Maria Hill take over as the head of S.H.I.E.L.D., what do you think?"


    After chattering for half an hour, Pierce finally said what everyone wanted to hear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ? ? ?


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became weird, and they kept spinning between Pierce and Hill!


    Could it be that these two people have some unspeakable adultery?


    After all, everyone knows that the relationship between the old director Pierce and the airborne deputy director is not harmonious. Even if it is not tit-for-tat, it is certain that they are not pleasing to the eye.


    And now Pierce actually proposed to let Maria Hill be the new director, which makes people have to fill up strange scenes in their minds!


    The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing for a while, as Pierce said, even if he suggested that Maria Hill should be the chief, but because the chick had an unstable foundation, it was difficult for the following people to obey her.


    "I agree with Secretary Pierce''s proposal. Deputy Director Hill is definitely the best candidate for director. I vote for it!"


    Just when everyone thought the atmosphere would be so quiet all the time, they only heard someone vote for it directly.


    ? ? ?


    Everyone looked at Garrett who voted in amazement, feeling that today is April Fool''s Day?


    As everyone knows, as the deputy director of the airborne, Hill has no foundation in S.H.I.E.L.D., but because of the face, the relationship can survive on the surface.


    And the only one who doesn''t seem to bother to maintain a relationship with each other is Garrett.


    This old guy has expressed his contempt for Hill in public more than once It can be said that among the participants, the relationship between Garrett and Hill should be the worst.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t he be the first to object?


    Hill looked at Garrett in a daze, and his heart was already overwhelming.


    She can still understand if someone can convince Pierce. After all, Pierce has no personal interest in her. Anyway, he cannot continue to return to the Chief of Authority. Then, regardless of whether she is selling personal favors or gaining benefits from other angles, Pierce can use the Aegis The position of the bureau chief is to be discussed as a business.


    But Garrett?


    You know this guy is the oldest person except Pierce. He is fully capable and qualified to fight for the position of director.


    What method does someone use to make this guy willing to put down his face to support himself?


    "I also agree with Secretary Pierce''s proposal!"


    Seeing someone express his opinion, Coleson, who had no more hair left on his forehead, also said quickly.


    As an eighth-level agent who was only promoted by the Braised Egg FireWire last month, Coleson is considered the least qualified among all the people present, so he originally came to the show with the idea that more is worse than less.


    But now, since Pierce and Garrett have both spoken, Coulson feels that instead of letting those who have a bad relationship with him sit in the position of director, it is better to vote for Hill, right?


    Anyway, everyone is familiar!


    (I''m really sorry, this month is really busy, I thought it would be nothing to move, but I didn''t expect to have so many things to do! It will be fine after moving at the end of the month. The update this month is not stable, I am sorry!

 Chapter 711： Thinking of the superior

    "How did you do it?"


    In the office on the top floor of S.H.I.E.L.D., the newly appointed director Maria Hill is dealing with the most important emergency business.


    "It''s actually very simple. At this sensitive moment, no one wants to be the first bird, so as long as someone firmly supports you, then even if others are dissatisfied, they dare not take the risk to oppose it."


    Li Qingyuan sat on the throne of the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., touching the beauty in front of him affectionately and said.


    "But I still don''t understand. How could that fellow Garrett listen to you?" Hill raised his head and asked in confusion.


    "The guy in Garrett¡¯s spine has long since collapsed. All these years have been supported by machines installed in the spine. I told him that I could help him heal his waist, so that guy didn¡¯t hesitate to be like me. Surrender!"


    The man patted Hill on the cheek and explained with a smile.


    It is said that power is a poison, and people do not want to give up in death, but if you can only rely on machines to survive for thirty years, then no matter how prominent power is, it is not as important as your own health.


    Garrett was originally the overlord of the party, even if he became the director, he would only have a name, and he would not be tempted by this business in exchange for his own health.


    "Let me rest!"


    The blue-eyed beauty gave him an angry glance, and then squeezed her cheek with her hand a little depressed.


    This bastard, he has been kneeling for more than half an hour, and he will go to a meeting later!


    If you let those subordinates discover their strangeness on the first day, then how can you convince them?


    "Well, you sit up and talk!"


    He patted his leather seat and safety buckle, the man said with a smile.


    "You guy!"


    The newly appointed Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. first gave someone an angry look, then slowly stood up and sat down at the seat.


    "What...what are you going to say?" Hill asked while shaking.


    "Actually, it''s nothing big, it''s just a question about the Hydra within S.H.I.E.L.D.!"


    Li Qingyuan stabilized Hill before speaking.


    "what--"


    When Hilton heard the news, he let out a sharp cry, the Hydra inside S.H.I.E.L.D.?


    "Don''t be so surprised, in the future you will be regarded as a big boss anyway, you have to stay calm and be happy and angry, you know?"


    "How can I be calm? Hydra? Haven''t they been wiped out as early as World War II?" Hill suddenly turned around and asked urgently.


    Well, I didn''t see that this girl would actually do this trick. Given the difficulty of this trick just now, even the Black Widow wouldn''t be fine!


    In the next time, someone introduced to Hill in detail the love and hatred between Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D., after all, this girl is her own, so how can she make this **** S.H.I.E.L.D. Be completely in your hands.


    "Director Pierce is actually the head of the Hydra. Nick Fury''s death was designed by him, and at least one-third of the inside of S.H.I.E.L.D. are hidden Hydra?" Hill''s face flushed. For a while, the voice of speaking was trembling.


    The news was too shocking, so shocked that Hill froze.


    "You must help me!" Hill reflexively hugged someone, and then said imploringly.


    It is true that with a female body as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Hill can be regarded as a strong woman compared with 99% of women in the world, but who stipulates that a strong woman cannot rely on others?


    If you don''t need such a strong foreign aid in your body, then you really have a brain!


    Besides, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge.


    Hill believes that whether he cares about ability or means, he is far from being able to compare with the dead black marinated eggs, and now even the black marinated eggs have died. If he is thinking about pretending to be big heads, he will definitely die. It''s ugly.


    "Don''t worry, you are my person, I won''t help you or who I will help!" Li Qingyuan said with a shrug.


    "I will delete all Barbara''s information tomorrow, and in the future S.H.I.E.L.D. files, this person will never exist again." Hearing his reply, Hill was in a good mood and immediately began to show his sincerity. .


    The soundbird Barbara Morse was trying to get close to someone at the time of Nick Fury¡¯s order, but was discovered by someone before he could implement the plan, and then became someone¡¯s husband. Toys outside.


    Of course, Barbara has developed quite abruptly in the past two years. The underground queen of New York can definitely be regarded as the number one figure in the underworld.


    "One Barbara isn''t enough, you know she''s going to get tired of playing!" Someone said with a smile after asking Mr. Tuo to raise her a little bit.


    "How about Black Widow? I know she has a leg with you, and she has just been included on the wanted list now, no matter how you deal with her, it won''t have any negative effects." Hill bit his lip and calculated.


    Those working as agents these days, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. Now that they have taken the position of chief, Hill''s first consideration now is how to secure this position.


    As for how many beautiful female agents sacrificed for this?


    The profession of female agent was not originally trained for consumption?


    "Never mind the black widow, she has other uses, but the girl who has been living near the US team''s house is fine, you get her!" Li Qingyuan thought for a while.


    Although every traverser who came to Marvel would have a friendly match with the widow sister, but if the widow sister moved home directly as a collection, he thought it was fine.


    After all, it¡¯s almost enough to equip the bus with a lock. I have drove the bus twice and thought about bringing the bus back to my garage. This is too much.


    "You mean Sharon Carter? She is the niece of Agent Carter. Although she is not high-ranking, she still has some influence within S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D.." Look, Black Widow and Soundbird are countless times stronger than Sharon Carter, but who has a good background!


    No matter how beautiful and capable the female agent is, in the eyes of the superior, it is nothing more than a useful tool, as long as there is an interest, it can be sold at any time.


    And the second generation like Sharon Carter is purely gilded. The simplest task is for them, and the greatest credit is for them. Even the original task of monitoring Captain America, Nick Fury. It must be approved by the other party.


    "What? You, as the director, can''t do such a small thing?" Seeing Hill hesitate, someone pulled down his face and patted him.


    "Yes! Yes! Don''t worry, give me a week, I can definitely do it!"


    When Hilton shuddered, he immediately replied.


    (The home is finally set up. I didn''t expect so many things before I moved. I have been so busy these few days. I am extremely sorry!)

 Chapter 712： Aerospace Mothership Project

    "What should we do now?"


    After going around and around for three days of life and death, a man with a buttocks and a plump woman returned to Washington DC.


    That¡¯s right, these two guys are Fifty-Five Kai and Black Widow. They were chased by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and circled the United States. They also escaped the bombardment of short-range missiles. Finally, they found someone I can''t believe the truth.


    That is, a small part of the remnants of Hydra have lurked inside S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D.. Although this group of remnants are not many in number, they are extremely powerful. These people not only killed the black braised egg, but also modified S.H.I. The latest Earth Defense Plan, which is the database of the Sky Fortress.


    The Sky Fortress is the latest scientific research achievement of S.H.I.E.L.D.. The three huge sky motherships are each other''s fulcrums. Once they enter the space orbit, they can rotate around the earth like a synchronous satellite.


    According to the calculations of the experts of S.H.I.E.L.D., the three sky motherships can carry all the powerful weapons known in the world. If there is a case like the last time the Zetarians invaded the earth, then there is no need to wait. The counterattack began only after the matter had developed to an irreversible level, and it was entirely possible to carry out an overwhelming attack when the Zetarians first occupied the Faroe Islands.


    Although I don''t know how effective this kind of covering blow is, it is definitely a good psychological comfort for those big people at least!


    It was just that in accordance with the agreement, the key to the aerospace mothership was in the hands of the five chairmen of the UN Security Council, and only five persons authorized at the same time could initiate the attack procedure of the aerospace mothership.


    However, according to the information they have investigated, the key to the Sky Mothership has been secretly modified. Once the thing is lifted into the sky, it will become a big killer used by the Hydra organization to rule and deter humans!


    "We must first stop those three big guys from flying into the sky. Once that guy is flying into the sky, God knows how many people will die!" US team Steve said with gritted teeth.


    He always thought that he had uprooted the Hydra, but he didn''t expect that there is still a remnant of Hydra on Earth, which is really unacceptable.


    "We two can''t get in at all right now, and until now, we don''t know who is the lurking Hydra!" Natasha frowned, her face full of anxiety.


    This kind of battle without knowing who the enemy is is the most desperate. You don''t know who you can trust, and you don''t know who is your real enemy.


    In particular, the two of them are still jointly wanted by S.H.I.E.L.D. and the United Nations. Anyone who sees them will attack each other, which increases the difficulty of finding the enemy geometrically.


    "Did the guy Tony get through?" Steve also knew that there was no way to solve this problem with the two of them alone, so he thought about shaking people early.


    But Tony Stark, who was the first candidate, couldn''t get through the phone even now, and he didn''t know what the **** was up to.


    "No, in the past few days I have changed eight contact methods to contact him, but it is Potts who answers the phone every time!" A wry smile appeared on the black widow''s face, and she shook her head helplessly.


    Because the phone calls were too diligent these past two days, Potts had already guarded her strictly!


    Tony''s kid spent half a month on the medicine. After being knocked out by someone, his body went into a self-repairing state. It is estimated that he can''t fully wake up without sleeping for seven or eight days.


    If ordinary people slept for such a long time, they would definitely die suddenly in dreams because of malnutrition, but Tony''s kid naturally has no worries in this regard.


    Pepper directly let Jarvis make a nutrition capsule and threw Tony in. It is estimated that even if the story of Team US 2 is completely over, that guy is still asleep!


    "Is there anyone else you can believe?" Hearing the news, Steve also showed a wry smile. If Tony guy helps, they can definitely get twice the result with half the effort, but God knows where the **** died.


    "With Barton''s relationship with me, he is now sure that his opinion is being monitored, and Banner thinks it is the same!" The black widow shook her head helplessly. It is true that there are indeed many ministers under her skirt, but Ken was born and killed for her. , I want to come only so two!


    "Where is Lee? Did you contact him?" Steve thought for a while and asked.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time to fight side by side with someone, Steve knows that the strength of the other person is amazing. With his help, their success rate in completing the task this time will increase by at least 50%.


    "He?" Natasha thought for a while, then shook her head helplessly.


    "That guy is too mysterious. I don''t know who he is, and with that guy''s character, I don''t know what unpredictable consequences would be if he was involved in this matter."


    Although there have been many negative distance contacts with someone, the Black Widow has no way to conquer each other like Banner and Hawkeye On the contrary, she is the one who is conquered every time. !


    That **** is not a human at all, and when she thinks of the other''s terrifying combat power, even she feels her legs are soft and her whole body trembles.


    Especially when the opponent didn''t treat her as a human being at all, it made the Black Widow feel chilly.


    It is true that she is a female agent whose main job is to sell hue, but no matter who is playing friendly matches with her, she has to show a little gentlemanly.


    It was the **** who completely regarded her as a disposable item, not to mention her grace, not even the temperature.


    So it''s not a last resort, she really doesn''t want to find that bastard.


    "No matter how unpredictable the consequences are, it is better than the current situation. The sky mothership will be launched in four hours!" Steve also knows that at this time, she has to rely on the waist of a woman to pull people. It''s a bit of no face, but sometimes, face is worthless.


    "Well, I''ll call him, but I don''t know if that guy will be there!" The black widow thought for a while, and finally gritted her teeth.


    For the sake of all mankind, what is your own small sacrifice?


    "No need to fight, I''ve been there!" Just as the black widow was about to take out her special mobile phone from her chest, a hand suddenly appeared in the void and took the mobile phone out before she moved.


    Li Qingyuan looked at the black widow in disguise in front of him with a smile. If it weren''t for the breast shape, he really didn''t recognize it.


    Although he wrote the script, it depends on the actor''s own strength for the plot to use this stuff?


    (Resume the update! Please also vote for subscription! Thank you!)

 Chapter 713： Split action

    "This is how things are going, do you understand?" The black widow briefly introduced all the clues they found in the past few days to someone in five minutes.


    "I know this may sound like a joke, but it''s true, buddy. We must prevent S.H.I.E.L.D. from lifting the three big guys into the air, or the three sky motherships will become Hydra and rule the world. Tool of!"


    Seeing someone silent, Steve spoke quickly.


    "Lee, now this is a major event that concerns the life and death of all mankind, I hope you can¡ª"


    Seeing that Captain America was about to give a speech again, someone hurriedly reached out and stopped his tirade.


    He is not interested in the other party''s American-style heroic concept at all.


    Besides, even if Hydra really takes the Sky Mothership into the sky, the Americans and Europeans will die the most. What does it have to do with him being a Chinese?


    In fact, as a secluded boss, he supposedly shouldn''t stand up and show his face unless the earth is really broken or mankind is destroyed.


    After all, look at Odin and Gu Yi, when did they both run out to fight the fire? Isn''t it all the background board?


    To be a big boss must have the momentum to be a big boss. Isn''t it too shameful to rush forward in everything?


    "I believe in you!" Someone put the black widow in his arms, then scraped the other''s nose fondly and said.


    It is true that this is only a bus, but regardless of its shape and comfort level, it is no less than a top supercar, so occasionally a polished and waxed body wash should be given to the bus.


    Anyway, the bus company has become his own. In the big deal, he will lock the bus so that others cannot use it.


    Of course, even if you take it home in the garage, the bus should stay at the bus company, and let others look greedy but can''t get on the bus. This is the highest evil of being a person!


    "Thank you so much, Lee!"


    Natasha''s eyes began to burst into tears with excitement. As a top agent, the most common thing she did in her life was to lie to men with sweet words, but she had never thought that she would be so excited by a word of trust from others.


    No way, now she has become a world-class wanted criminal. In the depths of the black widow''s heart, even if she conducts various bus services every day and looks like she looks invulnerable on the outside, the inside is actually very soft.


    When a person is in desperation, a little touch will be infinitely magnified. For someone, the mere Hydra is simply the problem of mange, but for Black Widow and Captain America, this is enough. A powerful enemy that subverts their two outlooks on life and the world!


    "We are now trying to find a way to enter the underground military base of SHIELD headquarters. What kind of strange magic do you use to make us invisible!" The widow sister is indeed a widow sister. Although she has moved to the extreme in her heart, she still remembers her own. Task, hugged someone by the arm and said to him.


    There are still four hours left for the insight plan to take off. Not only do they have to get into the underground military base of S.H.I.E.L.D. within four hours, they also need to find a way to destroy the three sky motherships. This is a workload. It''s not so big.


    You must know that each aerospace carrier is more than 400 meters long and fifty to sixty meters high, and each joint is designed with an independent anti-gravity system and weapon template. Even if it is for Hulk to destroy, there is no one. Hulk couldn''t even smash one of them.


    With their destructive power, not to mention the need to face tens of thousands of well-trained elite agents, even if the other party let go and let them smash it casually, it would be difficult for them to destroy the Sky Mothership.


    "Don''t worry, in fact, from the moment I learned of Nick Fury''s death, I knew that something went wrong inside S.H.I.E.L.D., otherwise you thought I had been doing what I had been doing these days!" Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, from his pocket Touch out three electronic chips.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    The black braised egg will keep a hand no matter what he does, or is he thinking about swallowing the three sky motherships by himself?


    The United Nations Security Council thought that the core chip of the Insight Project was kept by the five-member council, but Pierce had actually ordered Zola to replace it with a new control chip.


    However, the black braised egg kid also found someone to build a new control chip in private, and he didn''t know what he was doing!


    Yesterday, with his help, Hill dug the ground three feet, and finally found out the chip hidden by the black marinated egg, and after Zola¡¯s transformation, now this set of chip combinations has become someone¡¯s exclusive equipment Up.


    As a digression, Zola has been taken out in advance by someone and stuffed in his portable electronic watch.


    Although my portable personal terminal has changed from a soft girl like a red queen to a fat girl like Zola, it is a bit uncomfortable but there is no good way at the moment, I can only make use of it first. Up.


    "As long as these three chips are inserted into the console of the Sky Mothership, we will be able to regain control of the three aerial fortresses. When the time comes, the Hydra will be caught by hand?" Someone held the chip in his hand. It kept shaking in front of Captain America.


    "Very well, we are one by one, move quickly!" Natasha laughed immediately, and then reached out to take the chip from someone.


    "Nonono! You and I have more important things to do. The two of us are going to pick out the hidden enemies in S.H.I.E.L.D., and save the world. We should leave it to the captain to do it!" Someone directly Put three chips into Steve''s hand, then patted Natasha and said.


    "The captain is alone? Can he do it?" Natasha hesitated. As a partner, she is the person who knows the strength of the captain best. It takes a long time to fight against a few elite agents. Let him be responsible for the three sky mothers alone. Ship, this is really difficult for some strong people!


    "It''s okay, you have to believe him, after all, he is Captain America!" Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently. It is Captain America''s mission to stop Hydra, and he wouldn''t grab such things!


    Besides, he actually replaced the chip on the Sky Mothership last night, and now the chip in Steve''s hands is nothing but a good one.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about it. It would be no fun to watch a movie if it was spoiled.


    "You go to S.H.I.E.L.D. to arrest people, I will solve the air and sky aircraft carrier, and everyone will act separately!"


    Regarding Li Qingyuan''s proposal, Stephen did not complain. After all, eradicating Hydra was his long-cherished wish in his life, even if he paid a great price for it!

 Chapter 714： Best view

    "Is this the important thing you said?" Natasha lay her upper body on the glass curtain wall, looking at the scene outside, and asked the man behind her a little angrily.


    "Of course, isn''t such a thing important? This is a live broadcast, an epic blockbuster!" Li Qingyuan said with a smile while speeding up.


    They are now located in the office of the director on the top floor of the Trident headquarters. The guy who used to be assassinated by making the office too high, so the office of the director is hidden in the middle of the building, but since the day before yesterday, Hill became The director then moved the director''s office to the top floor according to someone''s order.


    After all, the scenery here is good, regardless of what you are doing or watching a theater, it is the best location!


    Just like now.


    I saw Captain America jumping downstairs, and a group of Hydras were chasing him. It was quite exciting for the two sides to fight!


    Especially in the sky there is a guy with mechanical wings who is constantly flying, and another guy in the corner is constantly putting cold arrows. It can be said that the sea, land and air iron triangles are all here!


    Obviously that guy Steve didn''t have a fever in his head and rushed directly into the military base to find his death. Instead, he called and found his friends, Falcon Sam and Hawkeye Button.


    In other words, one of these two guys is called Falcon and the other is Hawkeye. Isn''t it a bald eagle when combined?


    "Let your partner be born and die below, but you are spending time and drink here, don''t you feel ashamed to do this?" Natasha turned her head and asked someone.


    "Why are you ashamed, if it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t even be able to enter the gate, okay, is it possible that you think S.H.I.E.L.D.''s protection has been so bad that you can sneak in casually?" Someone slapped it in disdain. After two slaps, this little girl just thinks too much. How good is it to make your vase with peace of mind, what do you want to do so much?


    You are not the savior, nor the protagonist. It is no good to think too much!


    "But you obviously have obtained the command of SHIELD, you can directly order the hydra spies to be caught, you don''t need them to take risks at all!" Natasha bit her lips and asked.


    "Without the test of blood and fire, you will never be able to train a strong warrior. Besides, you are a Soviet defector, why do you think for the Americans!" Someone is a bit disdainful, and it is true that many of the following are besieging the American team. The spies of Hydra, but in fact, many of them are from real S.H.I.E.L.D. agents.


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter whether it is Hydra or S.H.I.E.L.D., it is actually the same. Everyone is fighting for their own interests.


    Of course, if it''s the brain remnants among Hydra, it''s better to deal with it directly and humanely, and save resources to waste resources.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Black Widow didn''t know what to say. She was just an agent, a tool trained by the Red House. Let alone worry, even her own independent thinking should be forbidden.


    But since when? Do you have your own ideas more and more?


    "Okay, raise it a little bit, the part is about to come!"


    Seeing that the US team had almost cleaned up all the enemies on the deck, they were about to confront their beloved. Someone immediately became interested and slapped twice.


    "You nasty bastard!" Natasha knew what this guy meant, so she could only slightly adjust her posture, and the whole person''s focus was pressed on the front glass curtain wall.


    Anyway, the glass here is one-way, and you can''t see anything inside!


    While the two of them were watching the blockbuster, the new director Maria Hill was holding a small meeting.


    "Agent Sitwell, Captain Rumlow, you should know why I am looking for you!"


    Director Hill sat on the boss chair with Erlang''s legs tilted, and said, looking at the two people in front of him.


    To be honest, when she started to learn from a certain population that the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Alexander Pierce, and the leader of the operation team, Rumlow, all were hidden hydras, she almost had a heart attack. .


    Where is S.H.I.E.L.D., it is clearly the branch of S.H.I.


    Fortunately, after someone''s analysis, Hill also understood that the so-called Hydra has no relationship with the organization of World War II at all.


    Besides, even those who joined during the Second World War, are they still fans? It''s just the general trend!


    No matter how extreme organizations and religions are, there will be no more than 10% of the diehards, and most of the rest are driven by interests and followed by wavering and shouting.


    It''s like talking about these two guys in front of her.


    Sitwell is in charge of the Foreign Personnel Department of SHIELD, which is responsible for recruiting newcomers into the organization, while Rumlow is the leader of the special operations team. Both of them belong to the kind that is not high but the actual power is huge~ www.novelhall.com~ But even with these two people, neither of them is actually a diehard Hydra!


    "Director, I''m actually..." The big bald-headed Sitwell swallowed and spit, then slightly raised his head to look at Hill who was sitting there, feeling a little at a loss.


    Originally, few people in the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau were convinced that Hill took over the position of director, thinking that this woman was only relied on her relationship and some ulterior tactics to get this position. , Or it was because of the disagreement of all the bigwigs that she was temporarily pushed to the top


    But no one thought that Hill would directly control the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters in less than twenty-four hours.


    First, Alexander Pierce stood up and said he was willing to support any proposal of Director Hill, and then six eighth-level agents also stood up and spoke separately, asking everyone to show their loyalty to the new Director. Director Hill is the god. The only sun in the shield, everyone must obey her unconditionally!


    As for where are the three eighth-level agents?


    Anyway, no one dare to say, no one dare to ask!


    It stands to reason that Hill¡¯s perverse actions like this will definitely provoke his subordinates to rebel, but the strange thing is that, except for the inexplicably missing agents, everyone else is silent. No one knows what the director Hill is. Keep them under control.


    The unknown is terrifying, precisely because no one knows Director Hill''s methods, so she is now equated with death in the minds of all agents.


    "I''m not interested in who you two worked for before. What I want is that you two promise to work for me in the future. I can write off the previous things!" Hill looked at Sitwell, who was sweating profusely. Rumlow said with a stern face and coldly.

 Chapter 715： Super hero

    "Director, actually I...I..."


    Sitwell, the big bald head, was sweating, and sweat dripped from his shiny head.


    As a realist, Sitwell never put all his chips on one bank. In addition to working hard to complete every task assigned by his boss Pierce over the years, he also burned a lot of other people. Fragrant.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t someone who cheated and made Hill the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., no matter what another person succeeded, Sitwell could take it a step further by relying on the network of relationships weaved over the years.


    It''s a pity that no one would have thought that Hill could be a director of such a mixed qualification, so Sitwell has never burned this incense!


    "I know that you are nominally responsible for recruiting new employees for S.H.I.E.L.D., but you are actually responsible for recruiting people for Hydra. As long as the newly recruited agents announce that they will join Hydra, you will use your privileges to give them. Provide higher income and better promotion channels!"


    Hill didn''t care about Sitwell''s performance, but said indifferently.


    "Director, Chief! I! I was wronged, I am not a hydra, I am all committed to SHIELD!"


    Hearing what Hill said, Sitwell fell directly from the chair and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hands.


    "Humph--"


    Hill smiled disdainfully. Even this kind of person can become the backbone of Hydra, which really makes people wonder what to say.


    "No! Chief, I swear, I am loyal to you. I have been your dog in my life. I will bite whoever you let me bite. You can say that I am an eight-headed snake, a Hydra or a ten-headed snake. I will be your person in the future, and death will be your ghost. Please tell me whatever you want to go up to the sword and down to the sea of ??fire!"


    Seeing the sneer on Hill''s face, Sitwell''s head was down for a few seconds, and then he immediately reacted, kneeling on the ground and swearing to the sky.


    Although everyone knows that this guy swears is similar to farting, but it is obvious that this guy can still use it in a short time.


    As for the fact that this guy lacks loyalty and is afraid of life and death, he will definitely sell his master directly when he encounters a life and death crisis?


    These are all trivial matters. Most groups in the world travel back and forth for profit. This is human nature!


    If you don''t require all your subordinates to be loyal to death, then no one can use it.


    "You go down first and take care of your people. I don''t care if you were Hydra or S.H.I.E.L.D., you will only have one voice inside S.H.I.E.L.D. from now on!" Hill saw that Sitwell was cursing again. Swearing again, he raised his head slightly and said with a slightly raised voice.


    She didn''t need to threaten each other at all, and she didn''t need to talk nonsense. As a superior, being able to take the time to say a few words to this guy in her busy schedule was already considered a face to him.


    Sitwell retired with fear and gratitude, even if the new director didn''t say a word, even the so-called threats and intimidation, but now he has a deep sense of fear in his heart.


    The unknown is horrible. The new director has found out all the Hydra personnel hidden inside S.H.I.E.L.D. in just two or three days. The intelligence gathering ability alone is enough to scare everyone.


    You know that Hydra¡¯s greatest strength is its concealment. Even Sitwell doesn¡¯t know who is the hidden Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D., but now?


    "Captain Rumlow, what do you think?"


    After dismissing the contemptuous big bald head, Hill raised his head to look at the crossbones in front of him and asked.


    "Director, I''m a rough person, just say what you want to say!" Rum Loang said at the beginning without paying attention.


    Unlike people like Sitwell, Rumlow is a real warrior, and it is impossible to make him bow his head in a word.


    "I know you have always been interested in Super Soldier Serum, and you are also dissatisfied with Steve Rogers'' achievements!" Hill tapped his fingers on the table and said thoughtfully.


    "I¡ªI just don¡¯t agree!"


    Hearing that the most hidden secret in his heart was directly spoken by the other party, Rumlow''s face immediately turned pale, although he still stood straight, but only he knew it, in fact, his whole body was already shaking!


    After so long of brewing, plus being in a special department like SHIELD, everyone is immune to those with special abilities.


    But even if everyone has the ability to breathe fire and spit water, they can all be calm, but there is a kind of ability that everyone is afraid of.


    That is the power of the soul!


    No one wants to expose the secrets of his own heart to others, not to mention that since the other party can peek into his own secrets, then God knows if he can tamper with his own thoughts at will?


    "Very well, it''s right to be dissatisfied. That guy is just an old man more than 70 years ago. We S.H.I. Right!"


    Hill pulled a piece of paper from the desk and slid it out lightly.


    "Super soldier transformation plan?"


    Rumlow held the document in his hand, and suddenly felt the blood surge, and his whole body was unsteady.


    Becoming a superhero is his biggest dream in his life, but the roads on the government side have been blocked!


    General Ross spent hundreds of billions of dollars to create only an uncontrollable Hulk and a monster imprisoned at the bottom of Area 51.


    And S.H.I.E.L.D., of course, has been studying the so-called genetic medicine, but it has been ineffective except for the Captain America.


    The human body has its limits. As the ultimate combat power of the human body, Rumlo has long wanted to go further and become a real superhero!


    After all, watching that **** flying around in the sky in a tin suit every day attracts the attention of the world, but he can only act as a background board on the ground with the big soldiers and cannon fodder. It is possible for those who do not seek to make progress. It makes no difference, but for Rumlow, it''s more uncomfortable than killing him!


    He would rather dominate the home court for one minute on the battlefield like a hero, and then be gloriously broken into pieces. He didn''t want to be like duckweed, no one cared about life or death.


    But there is no way, no matter how hard he is working hard, no matter how hard he is to train himself, the limit of the human body lies here, he has no way to open the gene lock like the protagonist, so no matter what kind of unexpected situation he encounters, he It can only serve as a background board behind!


    No matter how elite a soldier is, it is just a soldier, just like playing a competitive game, no one cares about the performance of a soldier.


    Everyone will only stare at the hero, even if the hero may be very disheveled and rubbish, or even not as good as the soldier, but no one will stare at the soldier!

 Chapter 716： Poor consciousness

    "It''s done?"


    Li Qingyuan asked without looking back when he heard the door opening from behind him.


    "Yeah, I''m exhausted. It''s really tiring to keep my face expressionless!" Hill shrugged helplessly. She just met dozens of S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra mainstays in one breath. Under the combined application of grace and power, all those guys were finally suppressed.


    Seriously, she felt like she was dreaming these days.


    Originally, at the moment when he saw Nick Fury''s death, Hill had already determined his future life trajectory, and he was very likely to be transferred to the United Nations to do a civilian job, and then he would stay on the bench for a lifetime until he died.


    But no one thought that his life trajectory suddenly had a ninety degree reversal, first became the head of S.H.I.E.L.D. in a daze, and then in just three days he actually took the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. Take control of it.


    Two days ago, when she learned that Hydra had infiltrated all aspects of S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and even the death of Nick Fury was caused by those people, Hill had considered directly quitting it.


    After all, it was Hydra, a well-known terrorist organization since World War II, and even masters like Hei Ladan have been played to death. She is far from the Hei Ladan in terms of means and abilities. How could it be possible? Those guys have fun?


    But now, Hill can proudly say that he dare not say that he is in control of the entire S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., and at least he is in control of the entire S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D. , But anyone who dared to antagonize himself will not end well!


    Even if the black marinated egg was resurrected, he would never want to take back the SHIELD Bureau from his own hands.


    "Is this tired? I want to be a superior, and you will be busy in the future!" Li Qingyuan moved away from Natasha, and walked to Hill in such an imposing manner.


    "But I feel tired and very happy, at least more comfortable than before!" Before he could tell, the new director of S.H.I.E.L.D. directly knelt down and started nursing work.


    "Yes, I thought you would swell?"


    Seeing Hill being so obedient, someone praised with some relief.


    Hill didn''t speak, just raised her beautiful turquoise eyes and glared aggrievedly at some bastard.


    "How''s the situation over there? Did Steve meet his good friends?" Sitting on the sofa enjoying Hill''s cleaning service, someone smiled and asked the black widow lying on the glass.


    Natasha stood up tremblingly, looked at the fighting outside, and then turned her head.


    "I really doubt now, you are the real man behind the scenes!"


    "So you haven''t gotten into the leadership for so many years!"


    Seeing the expression on Natasha''s face with irritation, the man curled his lips helplessly.


    Look at Hildor, consciously!


    Even if he had become the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., he was in control, but he immediately started cleaning and this kind of meticulous work after seeing him, which shows that Hill can still set his own position.


    Outside, she is the superior director of S.H.I.E.L.D., but in front of herself, she knows her own position deeply!


    On the contrary, the black widow woman is too far behind in her mind.


    "I''m just a tool, and a tool doesn''t require much thought!" Natasha glanced at Hill who was kneeling on the ground, then said with a wry smile.


    Unexpectedly, the high-ranking director would behave like this behind the others, which is really embarrassing.


    "Being a tool is good, where are so many ideas!" Hearing the black widow''s self-deprecating, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to help her enlighten her, after all, he is not a soldier of love, specially to enlighten these people!


    "The captain has entered the interior of the Sky Mothership, and met the Winter Soldier who was arranged there!"


    Hill has also done the cleaning work, stood up and clicked on the holographic projection in the room, and explained to someone.


    As the secret office of the head of S.H.I.E.L.D., although there is no artificial intelligence here, there are many secondary artificial intellectual disabilities.


    On the big screen in the house, the captain in tights had already entered the control room of the Sky Mothership and met the Winter Soldier who was guarding there.


    "This guy is the murderer of Nick Fury?"


    Hill sat next to the man and asked curiously.


    She has been very busy these days. Although she has learned from a certain population that Pierce has a super soldier, she has never seen it. This is the first time she has seen the Winter Soldier!


    "Yes, that guy is still an old acquaintance of this girl!" Seeing the black widow standing there in a daze, someone smiled and slapped her to wake her from the immersion.


    "Why can''t I look away from seeing my old lover?"


    "He... why is he... still alive?"


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar figure on the screen Natasha asked in confusion.


    Because Pierce didn''t send the Winter Soldier to chase down the American team and the Black Widow this time, it was the first time to see this guy, regardless of whether it was Steve or Natasha, so it was quite normal.


    "They are related?" Seeing the abnormal behavior of Black Widow, Hill''s gossip fire suddenly began to burst, and he immediately asked.


    Regardless of the power of women, no matter how high they are, their performance in gossip is similar!


    "How many superheroes do you think will have nothing to do with her?" Someone gave Hill a disdainful look. This is too unqualified to ask!


    Looking at the entire Marvel, how many people have names and surnames that have nothing to do with Black Widow?


    "That''s right!" Hill nodded quickly, and by the way, there was such a hint of happiness in his heart!


    Obviously someone didn¡¯t use her real bus for private use because of the chaotic relationship of the Black Widow. Otherwise, with Natasha¡¯s figure and skill, she would be the throne of S.H.I.E.L.D. Director. Can do stability.


    "Then what does this guy have to do with the captain?" Seeing Steve''s face on the screen changed from anger to shock, from shock to rejoicing, from rejoicing to madness, from madness to madness, Hill immediately asked curiously. .


    "This guy¡¯s real name is One Piece Kiba! No, it¡¯s Bucky. He is Steve¡¯s most iron buddy and best friend since he was a kid. During World War II, he fell under a cliff while performing a mission and was later killed by Hydra. People found out, transformed him into a biochemical warrior, and kept working secretly for the Soviets!" Holding Hill in his arms, Li Qingyuan explained with a smile.


    "Ah, then why is he still not old? Is it possible that he is frozen like the captain?"


    "Yes, he is the Winter Soldier! Of course he hibernates!"

 Chapter 717： Hot blood chicken soup

    "Bucky! Is that you? Bucky?"


    Steve looked at the face in front of him that had kept him dreaming countless times, and shouted frantically.


    You know, although many people think that Steve and Peggy Carter are boy and girl friends, in fact, the only thing he loves is his Bucky!


    "drink!"


    Facing Steve''s affectionate call, Bucky yelled, waving his arms and rushing up.


    In order to prevent this fight from turning into a grievance appeal meeting, so long before Bucky was placed in the control room, someone gave him a blessing. Now Bucky will never be stopped by a few words from Steve. of.


    "Oh! This punch is beautiful!"


    On one side is Bucky, the relentless Winter Soldier who is like a fierce tiger, and on the other side is Captain America, who is only for fear of destroying his wife. The offensive and defensive momentum between the two sides is instantly reversed, and Steve is heartbroken by Bucky. It hit directly on the waist, and the whole person flew more than ten meters away.


    Someone was sitting on the sofa, eating popcorn leisurely, and taking a sip of the ice-cola Hill held in his hand, feeling that this time it was finally worth the price.


    Although there is no milk tea here, iced cola with popcorn is the perfect match for watching movies!


    "You never regarded us as your comrades in arms, did you?"


    The black widow stood aside, looked at someone silently, and asked quietly.


    "I have always regarded you as a comrade-in-arms! The kind that fires, your cannon is very good!" Someone nodded and said with a smile.


    "You bastard, do you know what a comrade-in-arms is?"


    The black widow feels that her outlook on life has been trampled on. Although she has long known that a certain **** is unreliable and not a thing, it still makes her feel unacceptable to hear the other party say this.


    She had no country, family affection and love for a long time, and she could only persist until now by relying on the so-called comrade-in-arms feelings and the common people of the world as the support of belief.


    But now, what she had always insisted on was actually worthless in the eyes of others, which made her burst into an instant.


    "Comrades-in-arms is a partner who can trust each other in life and death. It is an existence that can surrender his life to the opponent on the battlefield. We have always trusted you so much. You are! You!"


    The black widow cried to someone with tears on her face. Seeing her pear blossoms with rain, no one can associate this crying woman with the legendary first female agent, the Black Widow.


    "You have to be clear. I have never entrusted my life to you. After all, these days, being weak is the original sin!"


    Regarding the black widow''s cries, someone is not moved at all. Although a woman''s most powerful weapon is tears, the premise is that a man will really like this woman.


    If you are like someone who just treats Natasha as a useful bus, let alone a mere oil leak, even if it is really crashed and scrapped, he will at most verbally sigh.


    "Do you really don''t need me to sign the papers and pack her for you?" Seeing Natasha crying like tears, Hill smiled and lifted the Coke in her hand so that someone could lower her head. Drink it, and ask casually by the way.


    "You can watch it for me, the family is not planning to add this collection for the time being!"


    Li Qingyuan patted Hill on the cheek, this is a smart woman!


    There are enough collections in his basement, so let''s keep the black widow.


    Besides, only the black widow who continues to be active in the Marvel plot is the superhero who makes people a little hard to show respect. If it is caught and taken to the basement, it will be meaningless.


    The women''s struggle in the office continued, as did the war to control Captain America in the room.


    Bucky''s set of captures and fights was a powerful force. Steve was beaten like a sandbag, vomiting blood!


    Of course, the main reason was that Steve couldn''t get rid of Bucky at all. He saw that Bucky''s face was already soft, so he didn''t have the strength to punch.


    As the saying goes, men and women are together just to breed offspring, and men and men are true love.


    "Bucky, this is Steve! Do you remember the past when we bathed and slept together and watched the stars?"


    Even though he had vomited blood, Steve clasped Bucky''s arm tightly and called affectionately.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Bucky angrily held this **** guy to and fro, and he felt that he was greatly insulted.


    The other party actually dared to use these nasty words to insult him during the battle, which simply didn''t put him in the eye!


    Imagine that when you are fighting life and death, the other party keeps dripping and spitting fragrance. Whether there is any actual killing effect is not shown, but the insult is definitely enough.


    Bucky stood up abruptly, a world back pulled Steve out of his back, then grabbed his waist and slammed into his knee.


    ¡®Crack--¡¯


    Even through the camera, a distressing sound was heard in the office.


    "Steve! Steve!"


    The black widow wiped the tears from her face and shouted to the screen.


    "He can''t hear!" Seeing Natasha''s appearance of a grudge someone said with an ear out.


    "Let him go! Please let him go!"


    Only then did the black widow react, grabbing someone''s arm and crying and pleading.


    "Why should I let him go?"


    Originally saw that Li Qingyuan was ready to let the story end, but seeing the expression of Black Widow, he suddenly felt that it seemed that he could continue to play!


    Admittedly, it seems a bit unkind to say this, but what does it matter?


    He is not a positive person, and besides, that guy Steve has no friendship with him!


    The other party is Captain America and not Captain China, so you don''t have any contact with him all the time!


    "I listen to you, I will listen to you everything in the future, please let him go! Please let him go!"


    Seeing the black widow kneeling directly in front of him begging, someone smiled and sat up.


    "Captain, the Aerospace Mothership is about to enter the established orbit in one minute, what''s the situation on your side?"


    He pressed the wristwatch on his hand and contacted the communicator Steve was carrying.


    "I...puff...I''ll be ready soon!"


    Steve spit out old blood before answering.


    "Captain, once the Air and Sky Mothership enters the established orbit, tens of millions of people will be wiped out by Hydra as a cleanup target. All peace-loving people in the world will fall into misery. You should know what this means! "


    Someone yelled into the communicator with righteousness and eloquence.


    "I understand!"


    Steve gritted his teeth abruptly, then said as he spurted blood.


    "Captain, the hope of all mankind lies in you, you must come on!"


    In Hill and Natasha''s stunned eyes, someone said something that people didn''t understand.

 Chapter 718： The Avengers

    "This? What the **** is going on?"


    Seeing Steve, who was instilled a soulful chicken soup and then suddenly showed his power and put Bucky to the ground with three punches and two feet, not only Natasha was shocked, even Hill was shocked.


    Just now Steve was beaten to death by the opponent, especially Bucky''s guillotine. It can be said that if Steve hadn''t been much stronger than ordinary people, his head might have been lost.


    Otherwise, the black widow wouldn¡¯t cry like that, would she?


    But now, Steve actually looks like a okay person. Not only did he knock Bucky to the ground, he even rushed into the control room to change the chip. It looked like an okay person!


    Please, you are just Captain America, not Hulk, you don¡¯t have such a strong resilience at all!


    "This is the power of love!"


    Seeing that the captain finally took a lot of effort to replace the so-called chip, Li Qingyuan clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Congratulations, you''re done, a perfect curtain call!


    "I''ll know how to say it later!"


    He reached out and pinched the black widow''s chin and asked with a smile.


    "I know!"


    Natasha replied with a cold face, as the top agent, lying is her strength.


    Not to mention that she also knew that if she told everything together, not to mention the demon in front of her, even Maria Hill would not let her go.


    "Happy days, smile happily!"


    Seeing her cold face, Li Qingyuan gently squeezed her cheek and said.


    The next story is the traditional perfect finale scene. After nine deaths, Captain America finally thwarted Hydra¡¯s conspiracy to rule the world. At the same time, the new director Maria Hill is also the super agent Normanova Natasha and some With the help of enthusiastic people who did not want to reveal their names, they eliminated the Hydra spies hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D. and achieved a win-win situation!


    Of course, this is an official publicity version. What is the real situation?


    "What about it?"


    An enthusiastic person who did not want to be named was lying on a comfortable bed and had a long conversation with the new director of SHIELD.


    "The whole world of Xixi is for profit, and Hydra is not a self-harm cult. They only pursue profit. As for the vicious methods, aren''t all those who work as secret agents?"


    Director Maria Hill nodded hurriedly, fully affirming someone''s valuable opinions.


    "Have you sent Pierce to retirement?"


    "I arranged for Minister Pierce a luxurious holiday manor on San Digo Island. The climate is pleasant and beautiful throughout the year. I think Secretary Pierce will definitely like it!" Hill said with a smile.


    San Digo Island?


    If you remember correctly, that place is already in the Antarctic Circle, right?


    With Pierce''s old arms and legs, he would be fatal if he could live a winter in that place!


    "Yes, it seems that you already have the tools to be the director!"


    Someone smiled and nodded, then grabbed two and said.


    Originally, Hill still had a smile on her face, but when the other party said that, her face suddenly became gray.


    Fighting beauty and temperament, Maria Hill prides herself that she will not lose to anyone, but what about the amount of skill?


    Isn''t this a bully?


    "Because of Natasha''s great success this time, I am going to promote her to be an eighth-level agent to be responsible for all kinds of emergencies in New York!" But Hill''s face only darkened a bit, and he immediately recovered to the beginning. Report it.


    Since Captain America has turned from a wanted criminal to a national hero again, the original wanted for Black Widow Natasha will naturally be invalidated. By the way, with such a great contribution, the promotion is natural.


    Among the original nine eighth-level agents investigated a few days ago, three of them were undercover Hydra hidden inside S.H.I.E.L.D., and by the way, they also jointly planned the death of Nick Fury, so according to the new director With the transfer order and the signature of the old director, the three eighth-level agents who can also be regarded as bigwigs of the party were directly killed on the spot!


    After all, it is normal for agents to resist stubbornly. Those who want to be caught alive are basically wishful thinking. Even when the three eighth-level agents were killed, a small-scale armed conflict broke out within S.H.I.E.L.D. with some innocent employees. He was mistakenly killed in the rush, and even the body was not left behind.


    The most unlucky among them is Agent Carter¡¯s niece, Sharon Carter. She used to be her second-generation special agent. She only had to follow the steps. When she was forty years old, she would be able to become an eighth-level agent. However, she did not expect to die young. Sorry!


    For this reason, the new Director Hill also specially awarded the first-class combat medal to the heroic sacrifice of Agent Sharon, which is regarded as a good face for the Carter family.


    "Should you listen to her own opinions on this kind of thing?" Someone smiled and stood up, and asked Natasha who was working.


    "You can handle it, are my opinions useful?"


    Since recognizing the true face of this guy Natasha has always maintained this attitude, neither resisting nor cooperating, she does what she asks her to do, but if she doesn¡¯t say anything, she does it. A cold expression.


    "That''s it, let her take care of the emergency situation in New York. Look at the arrangement of the office location. Don''t be too close to my home, of course, don''t be too far!" It is true that non-violence and non-cooperation seem to be a good soft resistance method , But it must be divided into people.


    This method has a role in dealing with those in the kind and lawful camp. For someone?


    casual!


    The expressionless black widow is even more emotional!


    Especially looking at the opponent fiercely against the instinctive reaction, even if you can''t bear it, but still insisting on pretending to be okay, it is really exciting!


    "Okay, the Avengers plan originally proposed? What do you think?"


    Hill quickly took note of the incident, and then began to ask.


    As a new director who climbed up through the back door, Hill knew exactly what her position was, so as long as it was something related to someone, she would rather report more than make her own claim.


    After all, there will be no mistakes in more reporting, but what if you think about it yourself and understand what is wrong?


    Since the other party has a way to sit in this position, he can push himself down between flips.


    Just tasted the taste of power, Hill didn''t want to fall for this ridiculous reason!


    "The Avengers Project? Who are there?"


    Someone asked casually after receiving the file in Hill''s hand.


    "Here is a selected list of special people found all over the world! Many of them were discovered by those Hydra agents! They have never been reported."

 Chapter 719： Street F four

    "Luke Karls?"


    Looking through the folder in his hand, Li Qingyuan asked in surprise.


    Who is this kid, why doesn''t he have any impression?


    "This guy was originally a gangster, and later joined the military''s super soldier transformation plan to survive. Because of some unexplainable changes, he has now become a superpower!"


    Seeing him in a daze, Hill explained immediately.


    "This guy''s superpowers are invulnerability and infinite power. According to research, his skin has turned into a diamond-like substance. Ordinary attacks cannot cause any harm to him. This guy escaped from prison after gaining the ability. Now hiding in the Brooklyn area of ??New York, renamed Luke Cage!"


    Well, he has an impression of this name!


    "Luke Cage!"


    Seeing this slightly familiar and somewhat unfamiliar name, someone suddenly thought of the scene when he first came into this world.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have any abilities at all, and a few S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were able to kill him. In order to protect himself, he could only find the legendary alliance of the weak.


    Remember that the League of Weak Chickens are four weak chickens wandering in downtown New York. They are lawyers pretending to be blind, black skins pretending to be meat, tofu punches that will fracture themselves with a punch, and a well-developed provocation Sorry?


    Isn''t this black skin a member of the League of Underdogs?


    The infinity of swords and guns sounds like very high, but in fact it is garbage. The so-called inaccessibility of swords and guns can only withstand conventional weapons. Armor-piercing bullets can¡¯t hold them, let alone high-temperature jets, ultra-low-temperature freezing and various corrosive liquids. Sprayed out.


    As for the infinite power, in fact, this guy is just a little bit stronger than ordinary people. You can hit him with a crane.


    Of course, although in someone''s eyes this guy can be crushed with one finger, in the eyes of ordinary people, the other person is already a great superhero!


    At the very least, it should be no problem to star in the weak Hulk!


    "Let a fugitive from the military be a superhero, you guys are slapping Rose in the face!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, raised Hill''s chin and said.


    "General Rose''s face has been swollen long ago. It doesn''t matter if I hit it a few times!"


    Hill laughed and teased. She is now the head of S.H.I.E.L.D., and she is no different from General Ross in terms of rank, not to mention that she still holds such a behemoth as S.H.I. So when I mentioned the other party, my tone of voice naturally brought a bit of disdain.


    The imposing thing is slowly cultivated the day after tomorrow. Now Hill has the embryonic form of a somewhat overbearing female chief. If you want to come for at most one or two years, she will really become a jagged female chief!


    "Carl Creel!"


    Putting Luke Cage''s matter aside, someone began to read the information in his hand.


    "This is a super criminal detained in a refrigerator prison. He can integrate with all the substances he comes into contact with, thereby turning himself into various substances. Using this feature, he has committed many cases!"


    "Recruit people, right?" Someone thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, to absorb people, this name is really appropriate, you are so amazing!"


    Hill quickly flattered.


    "Is this kind of criminal okay?" Li Qingyuan thought about it and asked.


    It is true that this new Avengers alliance has almost no similarities with the original alliance, but it can be regarded as Hill''s political achievements anyway, and he has to check it no matter what.


    "Kriel''s mental state has been judged to be extremely low to society. The reason why he committed those cases before was because he had just acquired superpowers and couldn''t control his energy. Now he is basically controllable!"


    "Since you say it is controllable, let it be controllable!"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to act as a babysitter. Besides, the guy who absorbed the people seemed very courageous, so he should not dare to make trouble.


    "Captain America, Hawkeye Button, Luke Cage, Absorbers, plus the crossbones Rumlow who is going to strengthen the body? Are these the Avengers you prepared?"


    Someone thought about it and wanted to ask.


    "Yes, a few of them are the strongest superhumans that can be controlled under known circumstances. I think the superpower alliance organized by them should be able to cope with most emergencies!"


    Hill nodded quickly to take advantage of it.


    Obviously, this is a copycat version of the Avengers, and five people combined are not enough for Hulk to fight with one hand.


    However, it is enough to solve general sudden crises. Regardless of terrorist invasion or evil scientists preparing to destroy the world, these five people can basically scream.


    Besides, the biggest advantage of these guys is that they are obedient. Tony Stark and Hulk are great guys, but Hill has self-knowledge and knows that he can''t mobilize these two great gods anyway.


    That guy Tony doesn''t listen to others at all, and Hulk?


    Letting the black widow go to chat with the other person can be collected in the bag, but what method the black widow uses to chat with the person, then there is no need to say more!


    It is true that someone has been shouting not to use the bus for private use, but Hill is sure that if he orders the Black Widow to communicate with Hulk, then it will be difficult for him to sit firmly.


    After all, this is a stingy man, and he has unmatched macho Don''t look at his words indifferently, but if he really does it, then he will be finished. .


    "Five people, should we add another woman?" Someone thought for a while and asked thoughtfully.


    "Female superpowers are rare, and no suitable ones have been found so far!" Hill paused slightly.


    Of course she knows what someone intends to arrange for a female superpower to enter the Avengers, but how can there be so many beautiful and beautiful female superpowers in this world?


    "Really! Where is Jessica Jones?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    Ordinarily, Luke Cage has appeared, and Jessica Jones should have appeared too!


    Although the girl would be unprovoked by the purple man, but because the timeline is still early, the purple man has not appeared, and Jessica Jones is supposed to be a baby.


    "Jessica Jones? Is there such a person?" Hill asked inexplicably, and by the way opened the electronic archive dedicated to the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    ¡®No such person found! ¡¯


    Although there are many guys named Jessica Jones in the world, none of them meet the conditions that someone said.


    "Uh, it seems that I remembered the timeline wrong!"


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while, touched the head of the black widow under him and said.


    Obviously, Jessica Jones seems to have acquired superpowers in an accident, and that accident also killed her whole family. She was adopted by others and changed her name to Jessica Jones.


    As for what was she called before the accident?


    Ghost remember!


    "Okay, let''s do this first, you see when you are ready to release!" Since there are no bright female superheroes, then someone doesn''t bother to take care of the mess, and let Hill take care of it. .

 Chapter 720： Day and night protection against house thief is hard to prevent

    "This is a brand-new era, this is a cross-century era. We have just reacted from the fact that aliens have invaded, and now superheroes and super criminals are flooding our lives! Let us Welcome to our amazing combination of heroes with the warmest applause!"


    The latest news is being broadcast on TV, and Hill has formed the latest Avengers under someone¡¯s instruction. They are Captain America-Steve Rogers, Hawkeye-Clint Button, Falcon- ¡ªSam Wilson, King Kong man¡ªLuke Cage, absorption man¡ªCarl Creek and crossbones¡ªBrock Rumlow!


    The combination of these six directly swept the headlines of the major news media as soon as they debuted. Not to mention the support of the world government behind it, the superhero gimmick alone is enough to attract everyone''s attention and attention.


    In the past, although everyone suspected that since there are aliens in the world, there should also be superpowers, but this news has not received any official certification at all, and everyone can only rely on speculation and imagination.


    But now, super powers actually exist, and they have been endorsed by the official organization. The fans of the super power league have rapidly increased to one billion, instantly becoming the most popular group in the world.


    "These guys are also worthy of being called superpowers?"


    Wanda sat on someone and stuck out his tongue in disdain.


    The little girl is now basically able to control the chaotic magic in her body. According to Li Qingyuan¡¯s analysis, Wanda¡¯s current strength is roughly equivalent to Dumbledore in the Harry Potter world, not to mention the copycat version of the super power that Hill made. The Alliance of Heroes, even if you encounter the original Avengers, you can become the overlord of one party.


    Of course, she is still too far from the complete Scarlet Witch. The little girl is now a fort against the Legion, and the complete Scarlet Witch is a terrifying existence at the star level!


    It''s just that if you want to fully stimulate Wanda''s potential, you need to use spiritual gems to catalyze her, and secondly, you need to sacrifice a few close relatives in front of her!


    Regardless of which one, someone thinks it¡¯s not necessary at all. Now that the world is so harmonious, it¡¯s not the little girl¡¯s turn to save the world. It¡¯s good for her to be a mascot quietly at home, why should she go? What a scarlet witch.


    After all, the sky is falling and the tall man is standing against it. There are so many people who want to be superheroes, so let them go!


    "The cooperation of a few of them is quite good, but it seems a little thin!"


    Skye sat quietly next to someone, then whispered on his shoulders.


    "Brother, what do you think if I join this league of superpowers?"


    "Bean sprouts, is it possible that you still want to participate in this disgusting thing?" Wanda turned his head and looked at Skye who was lying on someone''s shoulder, asking with some confusion.


    "Don''t call me bean sprouts, I am not anymore!"


    Skye proudly stood up. After several years of development, she has been completely different from before. Okay!


    In addition, she is now just eighteen years old, which is exactly the age of youthfulness. With her exquisite figure and beautiful mixed-race face, she can attract a 99% return rate when walking on the street. There is no relationship.


    Now she has a perfect figure that has long exceeded the US average.


    "Cut! It''s still bean sprouts!" Seeing that Skye dared to show himself, Wanda smacked his lips in disdain, and then turned directly around.


    "I am I¡ªI am not bean sprouts!"


    Skye turned off instantly. After all, apart from Ruyan, no one in the whole family can compete with Wanda in this regard. She can''t do it without admitting defeat!


    Although she also thinks that this body shape is beyond ordinary people''s aesthetics and is not good at all, but who makes someone like it?


    There is no uniform standard for the aesthetics. As the saying goes, the king of Chu has a thin waist and many palace people starve to death! Since someone likes it, then no one dare to talk about it, right?


    "Well, don''t bully her!"


    Seeing Skye choked and speechless, Li Qingyuan rubbed Wanda with a smile, and then asked Skye.


    "Why, are you going to be a superhero?"


    "Yes, I want to join this league of superpowers!" Skye nodded quickly.


    "With your current strength, it''s not impossible to participate in this stuff, but why do you think of doing this?" someone asked curiously.


    After several years of training, Skye''s use of his own abilities has reached the point where he is proficient, and he can even produce miniature shock waves inside his body, which makes people feel ecstatic.


    It can be said that she now only needs to make a gentle contact with people, and she can directly smash your internal organs with a shock wave, but she can''t see any wounds on the outside, and she can be regarded as killing invisible.


    "I want to be a superhero, I want to know who killed my parents in the end!"


    Skye raised his head and said confidently.


    "Have you found your information?"


    Hearing what she said Li Qingyuan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I hacked into the S.H.I.E.L.D. data bank through the computer in the room, and then stolen my brother''s permission and found my birth information!"


    Skye nodded and admitted.


    Because someone is now regarded as the big boss behind S.H.I.E.L.D., Hill directly gave him level ten authority, and even in the internal database of S.H.I.E.L.D., someone had higher authority than Hill''s.


    It''s just that this thing can only be regarded as Hill''s name, Li Qingyuan didn''t bother to use the S.H.I.E.L.D. database to check something!


    Dr. Zola has been upgraded, and now it runs faster than Red. After all, this fat man was considered the world''s top scientist back then!


    So he didn''t have any interest in the so-called S.H.I.E.L.D. database. He didn''t expect Skye to steal it and steal it.


    No wonder Skye was so proactive the night before, thinking about stealing his password!


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to defend against house thief by day and night. Faced with such a grueling little fairy, she really took advantage of the loopholes.


    "Yes, you want to be a superhero, I can promise, but you dare to steal my account, how do you punish you!"


    Someone smiled and asked.


    "The big deal..."


    Skye said quietly, lying in someone''s ear.


    "That''s what you said!" Hearing Skye''s sincere apology, someone who had originally planned to use the question also suddenly curbed his temper.


    After all, it¡¯s normal for children to make mistakes, and it¡¯s fine to correct them, right?

 Chapter 721： Private armed

    "Sir, there is a communication from Tony Stark."


    A good day, starting from being woken up by the **** phone.


    Li Qingyuan opened his eyes sleepily, pushed Wanda who was lying on his body and Skye who was pressing his thigh away and covered them with a quilt, only then instructed Zola to connect Tony''s communication.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn! You knocked me out, I didn''t participate in such an important matter!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, a thunderous guy popped up on the virtual projection screen. Tony Stark was wearing only a pair of shorts and yelling over there, while Little Pepper was standing next to him with a bath towel, feeling helpless.


    In other words, it seems that Tony has been in a coma these days, little pepper, what are you going to do?


    Just a casual glance at Li Qingyuan and then averted his gaze. Little Chili was not his food in terms of body shape or appearance, and he seemed much lazy to stick to him.


    I don''t know that the string in Tony''s head is wrong. There are so many supermodel stars with seductive looks and devilish figures. Don''t want to choose a little pepper like this. No matter what, from that perspective, it can only be regarded as a general woman!


    "What''s so important? Isn''t it just a mere Hydra? Isn''t it a very good solution now?"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand indifferently. The reason why Tony was stunned was to prevent extra knots.


    If he had called Tony at that time, it would be really difficult for him to send Hill to the position of Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau so easily.


    Besides, if Tony''s guy knew that it was the Winter Soldier who killed his parents, then with this kid''s temper, he would definitely have to smash Bucky''s corpse to relieve his hatred.


    The current Tony has not experienced the major psychological test of carrying a nuclear bomb to destroy the alien base, so now he is really a slightly reassuring playboy, and has nothing to do with the later Iron Man.


    Except in front of someone because he really couldn''t beat him, so he had to curb his temper a little bit. In front of the general public, this kid was still a disgusting bastard.


    "What is a trivial Hydra? You know my father and them¡ª" Tony argued with some dissatisfaction. Back then, Howard, Captain America, and Tony''s Aunt Carter struggled for a lifetime to defeat the Hydra, but now that organization has come back from the dead. As the successor of Howard and Carter, it is reasonable to say that this kind of thing should be handled by him.


    It turned out to be good, I woke up in a daze, everything was over.


    This feeling is really speechless!


    Seeing Tony''s posture that he was preparing for a long talk, someone waved his hand quickly.


    "If you have something to say, it''s okay to get out, then call to harass me about this kind of mess, and be careful that I throw you two into Antarctica or Times Square when you and Pepper are exercising!"


    Hearing someone''s intimidation, Tony stopped talking. If others dared to threaten him, Tony Stark would definitely suffer revenge, but is this guy in front of him?


    Tony thinks he can be regarded as a rare good person in the world compared to the other person!


    "You know the alliance of superpowers recently organized by SHIELD!"


    In fact, Tony woke up last night, first supplemented his nutrition, and then fought hard with Pepper all night before calling someone.


    After all, for a smart person, at any time, he must figure out all the ins and outs of the matter before he can make decisions.


    "Why, is it possible that you also want to participate?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingyuan was a little surprised. In fact, at the beginning, Hill thought about absorbing Tony Stark, because Iron Man has long become a benchmark character. If he joins, he will definitely enter the league. New heights.


    But this suggestion that Hill was pushed back by someone as soon as he said it. After all, with Tony''s character, he wouldn''t be obediently obedient!


    Instead of getting two thorns in the league, it''s better to use some obedient guys.


    For the superiors, the subordinates who can still fully control are more reassuring, even if the ability is not good, attitude is the most important thing.


    The guys in the Super League were all squeezed by Hill. Don¡¯t look at their omnipotent performance outside, but they are actually senior workers of S.H.I.E.L.D., let them drive the monkey out. They are absolutely afraid to catch chickens.


    Needless to say, guys like Luke Cage or Carl Crick who had a criminal record, even Captain America is now completely obedient to Hill because of his good friends.


    The Winter Soldier Bucky Barnes is suspected of multiple murders, especially the most recent murder of Nick Fury, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., even if he claims that he is controlled by others, this excuse is obviously not enough to get him off. crime.


    So now the Winter Soldier is temporarily detained in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Refrigerator High Crime Prison. If Captain America doesn¡¯t live too badly in jail like his good friends, then he can only carry out the organization¡¯s arrangements. His mission.


    Of course, neither party said this. Hill only said that S.H.I. Will fully accept all the tasks of the organization, and hope that the organization will give Bucky a chance to repent and become a new man.


    Obviously, Bucky is now Steve''s weakness. Those who win Bucky win the world!


    Bah, I was wrong!


    "Joke, how could I be interested in their kind of government running dogs? What I want to say is, should we also organize an alliance? I think you are fully qualified to be my ally!"


    Tony was full of disdain. With his status and reputation, even if he was running for US president, he could be elected in minutes. How could he put down his body and work for others?


    Tony. Capitalist. Big Trust. Stark, in this life only someone else can work for him, and he has never been able to work for someone else!


    "Not interested, if you have nothing to do, I will hang up first!"


    Li Qingyuan yawned boredly, knowing that Tony this kid had no good intentions, he shouldn''t have called the other party just now.


    "Hey! It''s okay to discuss, the big deal is that I will let you be the deputy leader! It really doesn''t work. Let''s both be the leader together. Let''s discuss!


    Tony immediately began to scream urgently. Although there are many superpowers in this world, there are really not many who are qualified to enter the eyes of his law.


    But obviously, someone was too lazy to talk to him and directly told Zola to turn off the phone communication.

 Chapter 722： Skyes life experience

    "How is it? Have you considered going to Tony''s self-built alliance? Although that guy is a funny character, he still has the strength and ability!"


    Hanging up Tony''s phone, someone asked Skye who was lying under him.


    Skye woke up when he was talking on the phone with Tony just now, and then consciously started the required course for getting up in the morning.


    I have to say that Wanda is much lazy at this point!


    Of course, it is also possible that Wanda¡¯s body shape makes it inconvenient for her to do this?


    "I still want to go to an official organization. Although the private organization seems to be stronger than the official in some respects, it cannot be compared with the official in terms of follow-up development or influence, even if he is Tony Stark. same!"


    Skye raised his head and said calmly.


    "In fact, as long as you beg me, your matter can be solved very simply, there is no need to be so troublesome!"


    Li Qingyuan leaned on the head of the bed and thought for a while.


    Skye is an alien race, and the alien race is a supernatural evolution created by the Cree genetic modification on the earth tens of thousands of years ago.


    According to the official setting of the Marvel Universe, humans were created by the Celestials, but the Celestials left after they created the humans, allowing primitive humans to fend for themselves on Earth.


    Later, a remnant of the Cree passed the earth and discovered that human beings possess great potential, so they used genetic modification technology to produce superpowers on the earth in batches, which are the so-called alien races.


    It¡¯s just that the Celestials discovered that the Kerry people actually dared to start with the products they had made, and directly gave the Kerry empire a message, which scared the Kerry people to abandon the halfway genetic mutation plan and hurriedly left. Earth.


    Those abandoned semi-experimental products later continued to multiply on the earth, and by the way, some very strange accidents often occurred, for example, the Hydra was made by the alien race.


    Of course, these are all official settings, even if it is Gu Yi or Odin these years, I don¡¯t want to figure out these messy things!


    Skye¡¯s mother, Jia Ying, is a very strange alien, her ability is to maintain youth and limited longevity.


    The popular point is that Jia Ying¡¯s cell vitality is dozens or even hundreds of times that of normal people. Not only does she age very slowly, even if her stomach is cut open and the internal organs are dug out or chopped in half, she will not die. It will fall into a state of suspended animation like a silk creature.


    Ordinarily, with such a tenacious vitality, even if it is not comparable to the infinite rebirth of Wolverine and Deadpool, he can at least become a master, right?


    It''s a pity that Jia Ying doesn''t have any other superpowers, and she doesn''t even have agility and fighting skills. She is just a weak little woman.


    Just as the so-called couple is innocent, Jia Ying¡¯s special physique of immortality has attracted the attention of Hydra boss Whitehall. In order to gain eternal youth, Whitehall directly used the knife to dissect Jia Ying. So, I changed Jia Ying''s internal organs into her own body.


    After gaining Jia Ying''s abilities, Whitehall thought that Jia Ying was dead, so he threw her body out of the laboratory and was found by Skye''s father, who was traced along the way, that is, Mr. Hyde.


    By the way, I forgot to explain that Skye''s father was actually not an ordinary person, he was a notorious doctor, but also a talented genius.


    Mr. Hyde used chemical agents to make him master a kind of ability that can be transformed. This kind of transformation is somewhat similar to Hulk, which can make him infinitely powerful and full of destructive power by the way, but no matter in terms of strength or power, It''s incomparable with Hulk.


    Mr. Hyde found his wife''s body in the ravine with Skye who was waiting to be fed, but at that time Jia Ying had already opened his stomach and removed all the internal organs, which looked like a dead person!


    In order to save his wife, Mr. Hyde immediately massacred the nearest village, took out everyone''s internal organs and stuffed them into Jia Ying''s stomach, but there was no effect at all.


    So Skye''s father immediately went to the murderer with his wife''s body on his back, ready to take back the internal organs of his own wife from the murderer''s body, and then by the way lost Skye, who was just a few months old, to the dead!


    No way, as the so-called husband and wife are true love, the child was purely accidental. At that time, Mr. Hyde''s mind was already muddy, and it was normal to lose everything.


    The next thing was very dramatic. Two new S.H.I.E.L.D. agents discovered the tragedy of the village and also found Skye sitting among a group of corpses playing.


    The two of them thought that Skye was being chased by some cult. After all, the scene was too shocking, so the two immediately took Skye to escape, preparing to avoid the imaginary terrorist enemy.


    On the other side, after Mr. Hyde calmed down, the most important thing was that he didn''t catch up with Whitehall finally remembered that he seemed to have lost something, and hurried back to find his daughter.


    As a result of a series of mistakes, two newly recruited agents regarded Mr. Hyde as a cultist. They risked a life of nine deaths to bring Skye to the United States, and then began to arrange the safest environment for the baby as possible.


    In fact, apart from Whitehall¡¯s ignorance, the guy knew everything else, and Nick Fury knew all this.


    It¡¯s just that Mr. Hyde is considered an unstable factor in the eyes of the black braised egg. Although that guy can only be regarded as a weak chicken compared to Hulk, he is actually a genius. If he can use his daughter to control the opponent, Then it is definitely a very good deal.


    After all, the two newly recruited agents just want to conceal the truth, so they don¡¯t take the S.H.I.E.L.D. security system seriously!


    Whitehall is still studying the information left by the Kerry people back then, delusional to become a superpower, it is actually very simple to find him.


    Even Mr. Hyde and Skye''s mother who is in an authentic vegetative state, it is not difficult to find them, just say hello to Hill.


    Of course, this is because someone has opened up the vision of God and can figure out the ins and outs of the whole thing. If you replace it with someone else, even if the black marinated egg is resurrected, you can''t figure out the twists and turns inside.


    "No, I want to check it myself, after all, this is my hatred!"


    Skye shook her head. It is true that she knows that if she asks the other party, she is definitely better than tossing about it alone, but she is afraid that she will become a waste of relying on the other party so much!


    Skye glanced at Wanda, who was still asleep, feeling helpless.


    Should I say that she has no heart and lungs, or she has no self-esteem?

 Chapter 723： Villain cleansing plan

    Although it was not recognized by someone, Tony Stark directly created his own team of superpowers.


    After all, there are very few things that guy wants to do that can''t be done, because he has the super cash ability that everyone can envy!


    Under the influence of the ability of money, the Alliance of the Chosen has risen rapidly, and it has competed with the League of Super Powers launched by the government.


    Of course, the leader of the Chosen Alliance is Tony Stark, the guy who likes stinky farts, and the subordinates are War Machine, Sonic Master, Executioner, Ninja Master, and Breeze Man? ?


    Seeing that Tony Stark actually formed his own alliance of superpowers in just a few days, and also recruited so many messy guys by the way, someone was surprised while also a little curious.


    Where did this guy find so many people?


    You must know that Hill was able to find so many people because of the intelligence network of S.H.I.E.L.D. that spread all over the world, so that these guys could be found out of the vast sea in just a few days.


    Although Tony Stark is rich, the Stark Group can indeed be regarded as the world''s strongest monopolistic chaebol, but it is still incomparable with the agents of SHIELD all over the world.


    Also, Gears of War and Master Sonic still have some impressions. What kind of executioner is this? Master Ninja and Breeze Man? What is it?


    Because he refused Tony''s invitation, he was too embarrassed to ask the other party, so he could only ask Zola to collect information on the Internet, to see how sacred these three guys are!


    However, it is obvious that Tony''s **** has also taken complete protective measures. There is no other information except the names of a few people. If you want to find the information, you can only invade Jarvis''s database.


    Obviously, Zola''s intelligence level is not much different from that of the Red Queen. It may be a little higher than Jarvis, but he still seems too weak to invade.


    So although someone really wants to know what medicine Tony''s gourd sells, they can only wait.


    After all, he would definitely be ridiculed by the other party if he called to ask him now, he didn''t want to look at the other person''s vile look!


    Anyway, after a few days, when Tony''s guy made the League of the Chosen formally established, these people will show up anyway, and he will wait for a few days.


    In the following days, someone stayed clean at home for a period of time. Every day at home, the task was to tease Wanda to play with dogs, go to the basement to wander around, and don''t live too chic little days.


    As for Skye¡¯s matter, he gave it to Hill directly. He had known that Skye¡¯s strong combat power was like a treasure when Hilton. Although she has gained unprecedented influence by launching superpowers, she is now There is a new problem!


    That is when you lifted a layer of veil, only to realize that the scenery outside was completely different from what you imagined.


    The speed of rescue by the Alliance of Superpowers is far behind the speed of vicious cases. Let alone the whole world, they can''t guarantee even half of the United States.


    Although Hill can now receive hundreds of resumes every day that he recommends himself and wants to join, those guys either have no superpowers at all or want to mix up the organization, or they have super powers that make people feel laughable.


    This is an alliance of superpowers, and it needs reliable combat power, not those weird abilities such as the little finger can hear the sound or the mouth on the butt.


    Besides, because of Tony Stark¡¯s mischievous behavior, Hill also feels a lot of pressure on her shoulders. If she is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., there is the backing of the entire world conquest, and the result is a super power. The alliance is not as good as the organization made by the guy Stark, so the people''s hearts that have been gathered with great difficulty may be scattered.


    After all, if you say one thousand things and ten thousand, you still have to use your strength to speak out these years.


    The League of Superpowers certainly has an official name, but is it strength?


    Captain America Steve''s strength can be regarded as the top three in the league, you can imagine how much water this league is!


    Six people go together, maybe they can''t beat the full-fire Tony!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t that he couldn''t control it at all, Hill would consider pulling the Hulk over to town.


    It''s good now. Although Skye''s ability is not to destroy the world, it is enough to support the scene.


    This peaceful day was not broken until one day!


    At noon that day, someone was still playing a game with Wanda at home, halfway through the game, but Wanda suddenly shouted in surprise.


    At the beginning, someone didn''t figure out the state, and thought it was Wanda''s improvisation. It took a full half an hour to realize that she was shouting that it was not the same as what she thought.


    "Pitro? How did this kid become a superhero?"


    Originally, today was the day when Tony''s League of Chosen Guys was established There was a lot of publicity on TV, and Wanda also saw the familiar person, which made him scream.


    After glanced at the camp of the Chosen Alliance, Li Qingyuan was stunned to discover that they were all old acquaintances.


    The executioner is the guy Jin Bin, and the ninja master is Snyder, and the Breeze Man is an old acquaintance, actually the kid Pietro.


    Obviously, in the current environment, you may encounter wild superheroes when you go out to buy a dish. If you want to continue to be a gangster, you have to bear huge risks. So for the sake of life and life, even if it is gold And with the old villain like Schneider, they had to change their minds and be new.


    As soon as the New York underground market is now all toys kept outside by someone, the former senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.Acoustic Bird Barbara has taken over. The income of Kim Ho and Schneider has been decreasing year by year in the past two years. This gangster The boss is really a little aggrieved.


    Come on!


    Everyone in the world knows that working for Stark is much faster than earning money by himself. As the veteran of the League of Heavenly Chosen, Stark offered them both an increase in salary that cannot be denied.


    You must know that they can only earn 7.8 billion U.S. dollars a year when they are the black bosses, but now Tony directly pays them an annual salary of 50 million, and the bonus is also included in the assignment. Where can I find such a good thing? ?


    It is true that it seems to have lost a lot of money, but first of all, the two of them are not bad at all now, and more importantly!


    A fool would refuse this condition if he could take this opportunity to talk to the Stark Group and smoothly wash his past completely white.


    But any gangster that is not like a whitewashing gang is not a good gang. Now that a golden avenue is in front of the two, the two of them naturally responded immediately, the villain is not appropriate, and they come to be heroes!

 Chapter 724： Breeze Man

    "Say, why did your kid think of running into some messy alliance? Did I agree to this?"


    A phone call summoned Pietro, and someone looked at him with Wanda and shouted righteously.


    It is true that this kid has always adopted a stocking attitude, but he can be regarded as his guardian anyway. It is too much to be a superhero without telling him about such a big thing.


    Although this kid used to fight with gangsters, they are all Barbara''s men, and they are his own!


    Those gangsters don''t dare to kill Pitro at all, just like the villain of Gotham City never dare to kill Batman, this kid has always been running around with the death-proof halo, alright!


    After all, Barbara knows very well in her heart that she is just a plaything that someone thinks it is fun to keep outside, no matter her status or status, she can''t compare with the Wanda who someone keeps next to her.


    It doesn''t matter if you hurt Pitro yourself, but if you beat him to death or maimed, then you will be unlucky.


    "When have you heard my opinion for so many years!"


    Pietro whispered, he is also a passionate young man with dreams and love, okay, what is it to live under the wings of others all day long?


    Besides, someone took good care of him when he first came to New York, but as he brought more and more women to his home, he was kicked out directly!


    The number of times I have entered this room in the past few years is only a handful.


    "Ok?"


    Someone heard Pietro''s whisper and asked with his nostrils slanted.


    "No, it''s mainly because I think I am already an adult, and I can completely decide my own life. Besides, Mr. Stark promised to give me an annual salary of 8 million US dollars and task allowance. You know my The cost has always been relatively high. It''s normal to earn some money to support yourself!"


    Pietro quickly began to explain that he knew that someone''s eyes were always small to death, although he had never visited the so-called basement monster park, but Wanda had told him a lot of the stories inside.


    "You are less than sixteen years old, where did you come of age?"


    Wanda echoed the road beside him.


    "I think we have grown up two years ago!"


    Pietro pointed to Wanda, and then asked someone.


    Damn, this kid dares to threaten himself?


    Obviously, Pietro meant to let someone choose. After all, he and Wanda are twin brothers and sisters. If he is a minor, doesn''t it mean Wanda is also a minor?


    It''s true that someone doesn''t care about these messy things. After all, no one dared to care if he violated the law these years, but at any rate this guy is also Wanda''s brother, who wants to show some face.


    "Alright, even if you are an adult, at least discuss this kind of thing with your master!"


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while, changed his words and began to ask.


    This old brother Mo was too uncomfortable. He handed the children to them, so why didn''t he tell him about such a big matter?


    "My Master and Madam have been traveling around the world for almost two years. Brother, you haven''t been out to see it in the past two years!"


    It''s okay not to mention it, Pietro feels angry when he mentions it!


    At first, the couple just went out to play for a few days, but as soon as they went out, they were gone. Originally, they would call themselves for ten days and a half, but in the past six months they didn''t even have a phone call.


    If it weren''t for knowing that the strength of their couple would not be dangerous even if they fell into another world, Pitro would want to call the police!


    What''s even worse is that the couple not only took away all the cash, but also set up a bunch of credit cards before going out to play. Now when it comes to pay the bills every month, Pietro feels his calf trembles.


    He is a minor child laborer, even if he wants to go to illegal labor, he can''t do it!


    It is true that every time he goes out to fight evil and promote justice, he will also take some trophies out to peddle by the way, but such a small amount of money is simply a drop in the bucket, and even the interest is not enough.


    Had it not been for Wanda to use his pocket money to support him every month, Pietro would have gone to the black coal mine to sell his body and pay off his debts.


    No way, righteous heroes also cost money, so when he learned that Stark was hiring people, Pietro went to sign up without saying a word!


    "Take it!"


    Li Qingyuan waved a water arrow casually.


    Pietro turned over a harrier and retreated several meters, and then untied his nunchaku from behind.


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    The water arrows were swung directly into the sky by him!


    "Well, my skill is not bad!"


    Pietro raised his chest proudly and said proudly.


    "Pooh!"


    The answer to him was an endless stream of water arrows!


    After evading and defeating 23 water arrows in succession, Pietro was finally shot by the 24th.


    "With your strength, if I can live for three seconds on the battlefield, even if I lose!"


    Seeing Pietro who was soaked all over Li Qingyuan smiled disdainfully.


    "How is it possible, I go to various life and death fighting places every day, and I have experienced hundreds of gun battles, how can I not stand for three seconds!"


    Wiping a handful of water on his face, Pietro said unconvincedly.


    "That''s because you don''t know what war is!"


    Li Qingyuan shook his head, and it was nothing to fight the gangsters in the streets and alleys. If he was on the battlefield where cannon fodder was flying, it would be strange that Pietro would survive!


    It is true that his skills are far beyond ordinary people, even if he goes to Steve''s five-to-five arena, he may be able to win, but the concept of the arena and the battlefield is completely different.


    He used to face only a group of gangsters, and became a superhero. The enemies he will encounter in the future can be completely different!


    The popular point is to evolve from refreshing the village cannon fodder to playing elite small oss. If the level is not enough, it is very likely to be directly played gg.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing that Pietro was still so indifferent, Wanda quickly grabbed someone''s hand and shook it.


    Although she doesn''t treat this guy much, but after all, she is her own brother. If she really died, she would be very sad.


    "All right, I will give you special training!"


    I couldn''t help Wanda''s request, and someone also knew Tony''s sinister intentions, so he said after thinking about it.


    It''s not that Tony that **** didn''t know that Pietro was responsible for himself, but he still recruited him into the so-called League of the Chosen, wasn''t it just to disgust himself!


    But he wants to calculate himself with such a little trick, that would be too serious for himself!


    I''m just too lazy to know how to do it. As long as I make a move, what else can be rare in this world.

 Chapter 725： The mode of operation of capitalists

    "This is your **** headquarters?"


    Let Pietro lead the way to the just-built Chosen Alliance Center, Li Qingyuan asked with a little interest.


    This **** Tony is indeed a big dog, and he bought a building directly in the center of Manhattan as the headquarters.


    This building has 70 floors. Although it is not a particularly prominent building in the center of Manhattan, this building is only used to serve a few alliance members. This arrogant style, even in a certain It seems a bit too much.


    It is true that his basement is much larger than this building based on the actual construction area, but one above the ground and one underground, it is not comparable at all!


    How about setting up a building by yourself?


    This idea was pressed down by him as soon as it started. No matter how arrogant Tony is, no matter how arrogant people look at him, he will most say he is a playboy, but if his collection is known to the public, he will definitely be regarded as a devil. of!


    Even if he himself thinks that being a devil is nothing bad, but in this world, people always need to deal with groups.


    If you get yourself into a situation where enemies all over the world shout and fight, that''s not good.


    If you are really planning to build a building, wait until you have learned the complete mirroring with Gu Yi and consider it!


    "Yes, from the first to the tenth floor is the place to declare the entrustment. If there is any difficulty, just come to the building to declare, Jarvis will classify and summarize according to the difficulty and moral value, and then judge whether to charge collect. "


    Pietro introduced to him as he walked.


    "You really deserve to be a capitalist, and you have to collect money to be a superhero!"


    After listening to Pitro''s retelling, someone couldn''t help but admire.


    "No, Mr. Stark''s purpose is that if it is really difficult but can not afford to pay, we only charge a dollar as a token fee, and for those rich groups who can come up with money, he thinks it is necessary Let the other party pay a certain price, after all, being a superhero is not about volunteering!"


    Pitro heard him say this, and quickly began to help Tony defend.


    "Well, your kid is now carrying someone else''s rice bowl, and you all know that you talk back to me!"


    "Oh! This is not Master Li! How come you have time to visit a place like me!"


    Before Pietro could explain, he heard an unpleasant voice coming from the front.


    Tony Stark, who looked like a dog, was wearing a suit, followed by seven or eight sullen-looking guys, and walked downstairs vigorously.


    "What a coincidence! I just prepared to lead the alliance members to solve the Middle East war problem, and I saw you as soon as I got downstairs! I am very busy now, how can you hide at home leisurely!"


    Tony had a three-point smirk on his face, and said in a weird tone.


    "Come on, the few guys behind you didn''t have time to change their shoes! Jarvis told you that when I came to the building, I should bring them to the place temporarily!"


    Tony''s ridicule of someone is completely unmoved, so many messy things in the world every day, does he take care of it?


    God is unkind and regards all things as humble dogs, saints are unkind, and people are humble dogs!


    As the real behind-the-scenes boss, it''s not about the earth''s destruction of mankind, he seems to be at a discount!


    Tony turned his head somewhat depressed, looked at the slippers on the feet of the War Machine, and then the other party gave him a white smile.


    No way, just now he was lying in his suite soaking in the bath, enjoying the massage by the beautiful waiter, but the boss asked them to come and gather immediately after a phone call, remembering that wearing pants is good, what shoes Yes, it''s too late to change!


    "This is because we are too busy. You know that the Alliance of the Chosen is now in charge of all the sudden crises in the world. Even if our talents are abundant, it is a bit too busy. But this also proves from the side how much our alliance is affected by the people of the world. Love, you know that with their debut this morning, each of them has more than 30 million followers on Twitter!"


    Tony showed an awkward smile, but this guy is like this, he will never admit his fault, and he will face it!


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter to me how your broken alliance is, but do you know that this kid is covered by me!" Without paying attention to Tony, someone picked up Pietro who was shrinking behind him, and said He asked.


    "I think that the strength of the little brother Pitro should be enough, and I think he, as a man about to reach adulthood, should be qualified to choose his own path in life!"


    A sly smile appeared on Tony''s face, and he knew, what was the name of this trick in the Chinese art of war?


    Surround Wei and save Zhao?


    Although Pitro is still good, it is not profitable to deal with ordinary gangsters and street gangsters, but he is actually a street hero.


    After all, this kid''s superb power has not been developed yet It depends on Mo Yougan''s hands to practice for several years.


    As we all know, this skill of Guwu takes a lot of time to learn. When someone started to practice martial arts, the old guy Mo Yougan said that with his qualifications, it would take at least ten years to barely get started.


    Although Pietro''s aptitude was a little better than him, and there was a treasure dug up by someone as an energy supply, the time for this kid to cultivate was still too short.


    Four or five years¡¯ time is like making a super master. Really master is Chinese cabbage?


    Besides, in the Marvel universe, even if the protagonist in those martial arts novels meets a slightly tougher villain, they are only given food!


    The two styles of painting are completely different from the force system. With Pietro''s current strength, it is natural to bully and bully the weak, but if you encounter villains such as Sandman and Dianguangman, it is all right to lie down.


    "That is, I think so too!"


    Someone who knew Tony this **** wanted to make him angry laughed instead, patted Pietro on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "This kid has been living in a peaceful environment, and has not gotten too good exercise so far. It would be great if you would take over and help me train him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ? ? ?


    Tony looked at Pietro who was being pushed over, and felt something was wrong!


    The reason why he pulled this kid into the alliance was not because he valued the opponent''s combat effectiveness, but because the opponent had an intricate relationship with someone!


    At least he knew that the super loli someone took with him every day was twins with this kid.


    As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner. If Pietro has an accident, someone should take action even if it is for the sake of super loli!

 Chapter 726： Alliance member

    "This, are you sure?"


    Seeing Pietro who was stuffed in front of him, Tony asked in surprise.


    He recruited Pitro mainly to disgust someone, but he didn''t really think that this kid could be on the battlefield!


    As Iron Man, Tony has experienced a lot of wars. Naturally, he knows that the battlefield is not a child''s playhouse. There is a danger of death anytime and anywhere.


    Besides, as a conscientious capitalist, Tony can''t do things like throwing child labor on the battlefield to die.


    "Why, I threw it to you, but you dare not ask for it?"


    Seeing Tony''s expression, someone shrugged and smiled.


    "You have to know that the tasks we perform are quite dangerous, and he lacks a little bit!"


    Tony saw Li Qingyuan''s smile holding his victory, knowing that his little tricks could not be hidden from him, so he smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m very powerful, they all know that, in fact, I''m very strong, I can definitely protect myself--"


    Pietro, who felt like he was regarded as a burden, immediately stood up and spoke for himself. Although he knew that his strength might be slightly inadequate compared to someone and Iron Man, he is also a superhero by his size!


    "Speak to the adults, don''t interrupt the children!"


    Now that Wanda is not there, Li Qingyuan naturally doesn''t have to save Pitro''s face, and swallows what he is going to say while holding his head.


    "I don''t want to go around with you. It''s not impossible to make him a **** superhero, but to ensure his life safety, it doesn''t matter if he is injured, if he dies, I will tear down your bones!"


    Originally, Li Qingyuan was thinking of strengthening Pitro, but he chose to choose from the left, and found that there was really nothing for him.


    What I have in my hand is either an artifact or a sub-artifact. These things are too violent for Pitro!


    Although he has always put most of the things in his portable space and has never used it, as a hamster player, even if he doesn''t use it, he doesn''t want to throw it away at will.


    As for applying a few enhanced magic to Pietro, that thing is simply not a cure for the symptoms.


    Knowing that the maximum validity period of the strengthening magic is only 72 hours, how could he help Pitro to strengthen it every day?


    Wanda¡¯s words can still be strengthened anytime and anywhere, but Pietro?


    Had it not been for this kid to make such a big event this time, he hadn''t seen this guy for half a year, okay!


    "This, the Alliance of the Chosen is a superhero alliance that safeguards world peace. Our organization was created for world peace and human progress. As the leader, I must be fair, just and open. You can''t just because individual people violate principles and images. proposal¡­¡­"


    It can only be said that he deserves to be a man who grew up in the spotlight. Tony, this guy is really a set of principles when he talks about it, and if he changes his mind, he flickers over.


    "Speaking of people, you now have five seconds to make a request, or I will leave directly!"


    As the saying goes, he will force him to be strong, the breeze blows the hills and hills, he will let him horizontally, and the moon shines on the river.


    Regardless of how brilliant Tony this guy is, as long as he doesn''t play his cards according to his rules.


    "I want a Transformer!"


    As soon as he spoke, Tony blurted out his terms.


    Since seeing Transformers, Tony has been thinking about it. After all, a robot with self-awareness is simply an irresistible temptation for a crazy scientist like him.


    "Forget it, take this kid, I don''t want it!"


    Picking up Pietro and passing it to Tony, someone said indifferently.


    There are only two Transformers in the entire Marvel plane, that is, his own car canopy and Jill''s car, Alita!


    Regardless of Tianmu or Alita, they are all more valuable than Pietro!


    "No, I don''t want to occupy the right, just lend me to study how to do it, I only need three months, two months, one month! Ten days! Can not be less!"


    Tony pushed Pietro away, grabbed someone''s hand and started pleading.


    "Three days, I will let the sky curtain come over and play with you for three days!"


    Throwing away Tony''s hand, someone stretched out three fingers and said.


    "Can''t one more day?"


    Tony asked beggingly.


    "Only three days, you are not allowed to conduct any strange research on it, or I will castrate you and sell the little pepper to Black Africa!"


    "Okay, that''s it!" Tony never cared about someone''s threat, and quickly agreed with a smile.


    "Come on, let me introduce you the members of our Alliance of the Chosen!"


    His wish was fulfilled, and Tony, the boy Chunfeng, was in a good mood and began to introduce someone one by one.


    "This is Colonel James Rhodes, a good friend of mine. He is the driver of Mark II. The media gave him a friendly nickname called War Machine!"


    Standing behind Tony is a black and thin African, the so-called Colonel Rhodes.


    "This is Li! You can call him Master Li. He is a very mysterious and powerful guy. If you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved, just find him!"


    Tony introduced someone to the alliance members behind him, which made most people feel incredible.


    To be honest, the reason why they came to participate in this alliance instead of participating in the official Super League, in addition to the fact that many people¡¯s records are not very good, and Tony¡¯s treatment is really much better than the official one, there is also a very The big reason is for the person Iron Man.


    Everyone admires the courage of Tony this guy who dares to fight the world conquest alone, but now this guy is actually praising others, making everyone wonder if he heard it wrong.


    Is this still Tony Stark who is rebellious and puts no one in his eyes?


    "This is Mr. Wilson Fisk, Mr. Fisk is not only a master fighter, but also a successful businessman!"


    It doesn''t matter what they think, but no one will question Tony''s decision on this occasion. After all, this guy is not only their leader, but also the boss who pays the salary.


    The boss is the biggest this year. Even the law requires concessions to the boss, right?


    "Although it is the first time I met, I have heard of Mr. Li''s name long ago!"


    Jin Bin had a simple smile on his face, and he couldn''t tell at all that this simple, tall, fat man was actually the emperor of the underground underworld in New York.


    Of course, the former emperor of the underworld!


    Because now the underground queen of New York is Barbara.

 Chapter 727： New mount

    grass!


    grass!


    grass!


    Repeat, this is not a curse!


    Li Qingyuan floated in the air, looking at the endless grassland, feeling a little puzzled!


    What are the criteria for selecting people in this dog system?


    Gears of War, as the Queen''s supporting role of the Iron Man series, has even appeared in several Women''s Federation movies. He had already considered his preparations to be sent to the dungeon world when he greeted each other.


    As a result, the dog system did not respond at all, which made him think that this thing was broken!


    And this fat guy, Jin Bin, has always existed as the New York Village newcomer oss in major Marvel fan fictions, but in fact this guy has never appeared in an independent movie, okay?


    Even if it is a TV series, Jin Dong is only a little bit tricky in it, and it can be said that he can''t be regarded as an important plot character anyway.


    But as a result, when greeted and shook hands with the fat man, the dog system actually judged that the eligibility for the dungeon was triggered. It really made people wonder how to complain!


    But after a little depressed for two minutes, someone was relieved.


    Just like the last time the Winter Soldier suddenly emerged from Pierce''s wardrobe, with his current strength, brushing these dungeons was completely smooth.


    Just take a vacation for yourself!


    The infinite world of other people''s homes is killing every step of the way. It is always obliterated, or it is a challenge across difficulty. Each time the protagonist is dead for nine times, it seems that if a copy of the protagonist does not die ten times or eight times, the audience is sorry.


    Only his side can turn the Infinite Stream dungeon into a holiday center, so he can search for some souvenirs when he has nothing to do!


    Thinking of souvenirs, someone suddenly becomes a bit sexual!


    It is true that he now has enough furnishings at home, and there are many souvenirs that he has brought home for several years, and there is no time to look at them, but there are so many souvenirs that no man would think too much.


    I think there were tens of thousands of people in Sima Yan''s harem back then, so I have to look up to him, right?


    It''s just this overwhelming prairie, what kind of world is it?


    "Zola, did you find any information?"


    Landing from the sky, Li Qingyuan asked Zola.


    "The data is chaotic, the data is chaotic, the known gravity, sun light and oxygen content of the air are completely inconsistent with the earth, the data is chaotic, the data is chaotic!"


    The answer to him was not a precise answer, but a series of garbled characters.


    Well, having a completely independent self-awareness and intelligent life as a master is a burden these days!


    The Red Queen had never cared about these messy things before, because it was just an artificial intelligence created by chanting, and the owner would do it if he ordered the tower. As for the consequences of doing so, the Red Queen would never add more considerate.


    But obviously, Zola''s intelligence level is much higher than that of the Red Queen.


    After all, this guy was the top black technology master in the Marvel world before his death, and his IQ was not below Howard Stark.


    So when Zola found out that the environment he was in was completely different from that of the earth, this guy immediately fell into a deep self-conflict and self-doubt.


    Smart people just like to think too much these days!


    Seeing that Zola had fallen into a state of logical confusion, Li Qingyuan was too lazy to explain to him too much. After all, what he needed was a portable artificial intelligence, not an independent self-spiritual body.


    Besides, even if you really need a self-spirit, you need a cute little loli like a red queen. What is it like to carry a bald and short fat man with you?


    It''s a pity that I am not proficient in this technology, otherwise I can try to format Zola, and then replace the broken red queen?


    Since Zola can''t count on it, he can only rely on himself.


    Fortunately, this world is calculated based on the level of Jin Bin. Although the fat man is known as the first oss in Marvel''s new village, he should pay attention to the prefix!


    The new village oss!


    Even if Jin didn''t be so arrogant in Xinrencun, he was just a low-level elite monster, and his strength might be slightly stronger than the Winter Soldier, but it was definitely limited.


    Therefore, in the same way, it can be inferred that the danger level coefficient of this world is extremely low, and with his current strength, he can walk sideways.


    Ever since, someone summoned the mount directly, and then turned on the horse!


    The last time his mount was killed by the **** of Odin in the World of American Gods with Gungnir, he had to go to the basement to find another mount.


    Now this mount still wants to be brought out in My Legendary World with Jill back then, and it is regarded as the oldest collection in the basement!


    It is precisely because of the oldest qualifications that he has basically played all the ways he can play. In order to use waste, he simply converted it into a mount!


    "drive!"


    After kicking the stirrups, Li Qingyuan pointed in a direction casually, pulled the reins of the mount, and started to gallop.


    He rode his mount for tens of kilometers in one breath, until the mount was exhausted and sweating all over, he finally saw a trace of human shadow ~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course, if these guys can be regarded as human!


    This is a group of nomads with oil paint on their faces and long braids and beards on the back of their heads. Judging from their skin color and body shape, they look like the most race in the Middle East?


    It may also be South America. He is not a researcher of race and anthropology. It is normal for him to be unclear!


    After seeing someone suddenly appear riding on a huge monster, these nomads were surprised at first, obviously they had never seen such a strange creature.


    However, after a little stunned, these guys immediately pulled out the bows and arrows and scimitars they were carrying behind them, and rushed towards him.


    Obviously, these nomads living in the grasslands are very aggressive, and there should be very few words like fear in their dictionary.


    Just as the first instinct of an unknown creature in a food empire is to ask if it can eat it, when these nomads see a monster they don''t know, their first reaction is to copy the knife!


    Dozens of cavalry wielding knives and bows and arrows are still very strong. If there is only one mount, they might be crushed by these barbarians.


    But it is a pity that there are still people sitting on the mount!


    This was a mount that he had spent a lot of effort to create, so he wouldn''t let these barbarians hurt him.


    Li Qingyuan snapped his fingers lightly, and the arrow that had originally flown stopped immediately in the air, and then flew back in the horrified eyes of the barbarians.


    These savage soldiers have the courage to act on the monster that suddenly appears, but it does not mean that they are really fearless.


    Someone''s hand is completely in the category of witchcraft, far beyond the endurance of the barbarian, it is strange that it does not collapse!

 Chapter 728： game of Thrones

    "You said that you are the servants of the horse king Zhuo Ge. Kao. Are you ordered to go to Pantos to give the horse king a betrothal gift to the horse king who is preparing to marry Ka Lixi?"


    Carrying the knight leader in his hand, Li Qingyuan felt whether his ears had misheard it!


    He doesn''t remember what Pantos is, but the horse king Zhuoge Kao still has a slight impression.


    After all, that guy could be known as the mortal enemy in the hearts of men all over the world. How popular the Dragon Mother is, the King of Horse will be hated by others.


    From the leader of the knight, he asked the way and direction to Pantos, and then he gently squeezed the opponent''s head!


    This cavalry team of more than one hundred men seems to be a guard squad under the command of King Ma, responsible for escorting some belongings to Pantos as a betrothal gift.


    Although it seems to someone to be worthless drinks, cloths and other things, considering the terrible productivity of this world, I think these things are quite valuable in this world.


    No way, foreigners always like to film in the Middle Ages on TV. Even the king is overjoyed when he can get a piece of silk. No matter what Chinese director, he can¡¯t wait for the best costume drama of any age. of!


    He opened the wine jar casually. He was planning to take a sip, but seeing that there were unknown objects floating on the turbid liquid, Li Qingyuan felt that the wine should be forgotten!


    It is true that he knows that all the wines were in this way due to poor brewing techniques in modern times, but for him who is used to good food, this kind of stuff is really only suitable for feeding pigs.


    He ordered the mount to drink and eat something to replenish nutrition, and he lay on the mount and began to think.


    What the **** is this **** plot?


    You must know that Game of Thrones is not a movie. It has eight full-length gadgets and has a lot of characters. He remembers that the Dragon Queen is pretty good, the queen is coquettish, and the three silly looks pretty good, but he doesn''t remember anything else!


    He didn''t even remember whether the **** continent was called Westeros or Westeros.


    There is no way, even if his mental power has reached the level of the Fashen, but the brain capacity is always limited. Who can remember those insignificant things!


    As for the Nine Great Kingdoms or the Seven Great Kingdoms, he was even more confused. Ghosts could remember those messy things.


    But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether it is the 9th or the 8th, it is a finger problem for him. If anyone dares to have an opinion, let him disappear immediately, so that the problem will not be solved very happily?


    The Dothraki Prairie is very large. It stretches for at least four to five thousand kilometers according to the setting. Without an accurate position, even with his strength, it would take several hours to fly back and forth, let alone the speed of the mount. Up!


    After all, the big guys ride their mounts to set a good example. Don''t you think it''s the Sifang Tiandi or the Bodhisattvas from all walks of life, is it possible that they don''t fly faster than their mounts?


    The mount is equivalent to the face of the big guys. After all, big guys can''t take care of their identities, so they can only work on decorations and mounts.


    As a result, every fairy-xia novel can see such familiar routines. Once you encounter a wild and exotic species, all the big guys will take turns to battle, and you must turn them into your own guardian mountain **** or mount.


    In the same way, although his mount can''t be regarded as a wild alien, it can barely be regarded as a golden branch and jade leaf. Coupled with so much effort, it is more valuable than the previous one.


    Riding a horse on the grassland for a full day, he met a caravan, and then had a peaceful and friendly consultation with the leader of the caravan, expressed his willingness to join him for the convenience, and prepared to take him by the way. Take Pantos!


    After all, those who dare to go out for business these years are not easy people. If anyone does not have dozens of lives in their hands, they are embarrassed to come out.


    So when seeing someone riding a weird mount, the caravan leader''s first reaction is to kill the other person, and then take the mount back for people to see. It will definitely make a lot of money!


    Then!


    That guy has now become a nutrient for the earth.


    The group of people changed the direction of travel and moved towards Pantos, while someone was sitting in a cart pulled by a mount, and began to think about what needs to be noticed in this mission world.


    He has never worried about the tasks and completion of this dungeon world, and it is easy for him regardless of what tasks the dog system gives.


    The mission of Lu Ding Ji last time, if it wasn''t because he wanted to make it fun, in fact, it would have ended in at most one month, and there was no need to spend more than half a year.


    Of course, if it¡¯s not for so long, you can¡¯t collect so many local products, right?


    And now!


    Quan You can also be regarded as a masterpiece of fantasy epic. In addition to Long Ma and San Sha, I should also pay attention to see if there are any missing souvenirs in other places.


    The entire convoy wandered in the grassland for another two days and finally reached the destination that someone confessed, Pantos!


    Pantos is one of the nine free trade city states. The so-called trade city states have a structure similar to the Free Alliance of Venice in the Middle World. Each city has its own independent sovereignty and laws and is not affiliated with any country or organization.


    There are many towns and villages under each city-state. There are hundreds of kilometers from the border of Pantos to Pantos. Even if the caravan is all riding horses and abandoning most of the goods, it took a lot It took one day to reach under the walls of Pantos.


    The unique shape of the mount has attracted the attention of many people. Along the way, many people showed great interest in this rare creature, but after seeing the bright long knife of the caravan guard, they all recovered a little. A trace of reason.


    It''s just that there will always be more stupid people than smart people in this world!


    When the caravan came to the gate of Pantos, it was obvious that someone who didn''t know it rushed over and said that he wanted to collect entrance tax on behalf of federal officials.


    Entrance tax was a very common tax in the Middle Ages. Basically all cities would charge this fee, so no one raised any objection to his request.


    Do as the locals do!


    But this guy actually called for a mount to deduct taxes, which is a typical death!


    The rest of the caravan looked at the official of the free city state with a caring look of fools. After a few days of torture, everyone already knew how arrogant and brutal the wizard was.


    On weekdays, even if he just sees you not pleasing to the eye, he can easily destroy a brave Dothraki cavalry, not to mention this guy who is obviously looking for death!

 Chapter 729： Targaryen brothers and sisters

    "My sister, laugh, know that you will soon be the queen of those savages!"


    In a villa in Pantos, Visiris, who was in exile, said to his sister Daenerys.


    The two of them are the most orthodox descendants of the Targaryen family. The Targaryen family used to be the rulers of Westeros, and nominally they have absolute rule over the entire Westeros continent.


    But the rule of the West is that way!


    Westeros Continent is divided into seven kingdoms and nine major families. The Targaryen family can only be regarded as the strongest one. I think that the reason why the Targaryen family was able to become the master of the mainland was based on the three under the conqueror of the founding king. Head dragon!


    In this low-magic and low-armed world, the three-headed wingspan can reach forty to fifty meters. By the way, a giant beast that can fly to the sky and breathe fire is an invincible enemy for most armies!


    You know, even in the world of Lord of the Rings, elves and dwarves need to form a coalition to kill Smaug, the damaging dragon on the mainland!


    The population of Westeros is certainly much larger than that of the Lord of the Rings, but the corresponding absolute force value seems to be a little lower. Therefore, even the three-headed dragon under the conqueror Aegon Targaryen I is definitely not. The method is comparable to Smaug, but it is indeed sufficient to suppress the so-called Seven Kingdoms.


    Anyway, according to the Western Territory Law this year, the seven kingdoms after the surrender still have their own independent legislative powers and management powers. Each family can retain its own territory and army. In addition to showing allegiance to the king, the seven kingdoms still have their own independent legislative powers and management powers. Apart from the reputation tax, there is no substantial loss at all.


    It is precisely because of this that this drama is called Game of Thrones, because everyone is just playing it as a game, don¡¯t look at it as a sword, light sword and blood flowing in a river, but in fact, as long as anyone says to quit or not want to play , Then he can immediately return to his territory with all his soldiers and horses!


    This is the rule of the game, anyone who dares to violate the rules of the game will be ruthlessly swallowed.


    Obviously, Visiris and Daenerys¡¯ father, the crazy king, Iris Targaryen, mistakenly thought that he had broken the rules. He not only broke with the Lannisters, the guard in the west, but also killed the guard in the north. Ke father and son, by the way, also asked the eastern guard to sacrifice his adopted son for atonement.


    If the three-headed dragon who has always been loyal to the Targaryen family is still alive, then maybe he still has the right to do so, but the three-headed dragon that guarded the Targaryen family has long died, and then this guy has the four great kingdoms in one breath. The guards forced three of them. What is this not looking for death?


    As a result, several big families together, they simply turned against his mother. A group of people broke into the city of Junlin, the capital of Westeros mainland, killed the Targaryen family cleanly, and re-elected. The Laxian family is king.


    At that time, Viserys, who was only five years old, and Daenerys, who was just born a few days old, escaped across the sea to the Eastern Continent and lived in exile under the protection of a group of **** confidants.


    Viselis has been in exile for thirteen years. For thirteen years, he has always wanted to go back to Westeros to get back what should belong to him, but it is a pity that this guy is not that piece of material at all.


    After all, he had no money and no rights, except for the title of orthodox heir to the Targaryen family, he had nothing left.


    Therefore, Veselis finally accepted the advice of Governor Pantos Illio, and prepared to marry his sister Daenerys to Dothraki¡¯s leader ¡®horse king¡¯ Dro Gokao, in exchange for the other¡¯s reinforcements.


    We must know that the Targaryen family has always been married by brothers and sisters, and firmly believes in the German orthopedics and the British court. For Viselis, Daenerys is not only her own sister, but also her own wife!


    Now for the throne, he doesn''t even need his wife, and the sacrifice is too great!


    "Can I say no? Brother?"


    Daenerys looked at her brother blankly, with the last glimmer of hope in her heart.


    The people of Westeros despise the people of the Eastern Continent and think that what they don¡¯t understand is civilization, while the people of the Free Federation of the Eastern Continent despise the Dothrakis and think they are rude barbarians.


    After all, cultural and regional discrimination is everywhere. Let alone the noblest princess of the Targaryen family, even a village woman would not even think about marrying a Dothraki.


    "I warn you, you behave well for me, you have to know that the barbarian leader is said to have an army of 300,000, and I only need 100,000 to fight back across the sea to regain the glory of the family!"


    Veselis grabbed Daenerys by the skirt and pulled her up, and said hoarsely.


    "For one hundred thousand reinforcements No matter what the barbarian tells you to do, you must obey him unconditionally, even if he wants you to serve his horse, you must do the same. Have you heard ?"


    In order to restore the country, Veselis''s heart has been twisted, and now he has no hole cards in his hand, so regardless of whether it is the so-called life-saving straw, he must grasp it.


    After all, if he waited for more than ten years, and waited until the group of subjects who still missed the Targaryen family died of old age, then he would have no chance again!


    Daenerys was trembling all over, and she would beat Visiris when she was in a crazy state since she was a child, and she was already reflexive.


    "Woooooo¡ª"


    A heavy horn suddenly sounded, and his whole body trembled as he was about to clean up Daenerys''s Wesseliston.


    "This is the Siege Engine? Who is it? Who is it?"


    Viselis hurriedly ran out of the house and asked as he ran.


    There are also constant wars among the nine free city states, but such a sudden and unpredictable siege is still alarming!


    Daenerys immediately walked to her closet and began to pack the soft and luggage.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of enemy is coming, it doesn''t matter to her, it is the kingly way to pack things first.


    Although the current king of Westeros, Robert Baratheon, is very jealous of the Targaryen brothers and sisters who are still in the East Continent, and even sent many spies to assassinate them, but this directly caused the Siege. The war, that is absolutely impossible.


    The nine free trade city-states can develop into a hero on this big road, but rely on the army and fleet under his command. If Robert dared to order a national fleet to attack, then his fate will be exactly the same as the previous king!

 Chapter 730： Encounter 1 Smile

    "What are you doing with the gates closed? Am I scary?"


    Standing on the mount, Li Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    Although his voice was not loud, it reached everyone''s ears clearly.


    There was a commotion on the tower. Everyone looked at the man standing on top of the giant monster and didn''t know what to do!


    Just now, the city gate commander wanted to collect taxes, but he didn''t know how to anger the guy, and he was turned into a burning fireball with a wave of his hand.


    Killing the other¡¯s city gate commander at the door of someone else¡¯s house is a very serious provocation in any dimension. So the soldiers who guarded the city gate immediately rushed over with their spears, preparing to take this terrorist. Brought to justice.


    Then!


    The ashes on the ground are the last signs of the soldiers.


    This time it stabbed the hornet''s nest, and the remaining soldiers immediately closed the city gate, and then stood on the wall with a random arrow, ready to shoot an evil magician directly to death.


    As a result, the soldiers who dared to open their bows were immediately burned to ashes by the flames that fell from the sky, and now everyone was silent, not knowing what to do!


    It is true that there are all kinds of wonderful legends in this world. It is said that those powerful warlocks can curse and kill people thousands of miles away. Magicians and academics also have powers that are difficult for ordinary people to grasp, but in fact they are stronger than ordinary people. That''s it.


    There is a horrible existence like the other party that can kill hundreds of people in the backhand. Don''t talk about it, you haven''t even heard of it.


    "Don''t open the door! If you don''t open the door, I will go in by myself!"


    Seeing all the soldiers on the city wall trembling, neither dared to move nor dared to fight back, Li Qingyuan knew that these guys had been scared, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but waved directly at the city gate.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    A huge explosion sounded through the sky, and everyone in Pantos felt the ground start to vibrate.


    That heavy city gate made of paulownia wood and iron hoops, which blocked the fortress of countless Dothraki cavalry, burst open.


    "Enter the city!"


    Li Qingyuan sat back in the car Shi Shiran and told his hands.


    All the members of the caravan who were included in the caravan stalked their heads directly above their heads.


    It makes sense to have a big fist this year. Originally, they were a little frightened and afraid of being included by this strange mage, but now they all want to immediately become the most loyal dog leg of each other!


    Can only God be able to directly break Pantos''s city defense system with one person?


    A group of people crossed the gate of Pantos mightily, and dozens of people just stepped out of the mighty force.


    Just when I walked through the city gate, I saw an army of thousands of people rushing toward this side.


    As the nine free city-states, of course it is the one with the lowest military strength, but Pantos also has a few brushes, otherwise he would have been ransacked countless times as a bully.


    Governor Illyrio led the guards hurried over. Just now, the city defense army suddenly blew the siege signal, and he almost slipped down and died while playing a game with the slave girl.


    So he quickly put on his pants and summoned the elite soldiers in his hands, but before he reached the gate, he felt the ground suddenly shake.


    Then in Illyrio''s horrified eyes, he saw that his own strong gate, which was four feet thick and could block the large city rushing vehicle, exploded directly.


    The flying sawdust and stones not only directly blew up the city gate, but also razed a nearby area to the ground!


    What kind of attack is this?


    Illyrio felt that he was a well-informed person. As the governor of Pantos, he could be considered a master at any rate, and there were some masters with special skills in his family.


    But who can tell him how his own city gate, that can withstand the attack of tens of thousands of Slark cavalry, exploded inexplicably?


    Then Illyrio saw a force coming in through the damaged city gate arrogantly.


    In the convoy, a strange monster he had never seen before was slowly pulling a big car forward.


    "Which of you is the governor of Pantos?"


    A guy who was obviously the captain of the mercenary rushed out of the team on a horse and shouted at him and his army.


    "I am Pantos'' Iron Sword Governor Illyrio. Who are you?"


    Illyrio rode out of the army and asked the mercenary captain.


    The supreme leader of Pantos is the prince, but the prince is actually just a puppet. Now the power of the entire Pantos is in charge of the three governors of the golden balance, the silver whip and the iron sword.


    Jin Tianping is in charge of the economy, the silver whip is in charge of justice, and the iron sword is in charge of military defense.


    "I am the great holy god, the master of flames, the shadow slayer representing winter and death, the true **** walking on the earth, the servant of the supreme glory and the holy flame, and the knight commander Thrawn!" is this 10,000-year-old magic trick again, played by Liu Dao Mukuro, an iron fan in the book!)


    The mercenary leader raised his head and said proudly, completely forgetting the scene of how he got out of his life under someone two days ago!


    The long list of titles made Illyrio dizzy, and at the same time someone sitting in the carriage was dizzy.


    When did you have such a long nickname?


    But don''t tell me, it sounds pretty good!


    While going out these days, the title is of course the longer the better, but the title is very particular.


    If you do not reach a certain status and insist on adding a title to yourself, then you will only become a joke of others.


    It''s just that there was someone who broke the city alone just now, so no matter how Thrawn played, Illyrio didn''t dare to act rashly.


    You must know that among the nine free city states, the military power to redeem Pantos is the worst. The most powerful defense system in the entire city is the super city wall that is more than 20 meters high.


    And now, the wall that has never been broken since it was built has become a thing of the past, so even if there are only a few dozen enemies in front of him, Illyrio dare not attack at all!


    He is certainly the Iron Sword Governor of this city, but first of all he is a businessman!


    As a businessman, he will not fight unprepared and uncertain.


    "It turns out that it is under the crown of the Holy Law, and I don''t know the crown of the law. It is really our fault. Please also ask the Lord Knight to help us. I will arrange the official residence for the crown!"


    Illyrio first handed a bag of golden dragons to Thrawn at an angle that was invisible to everyone behind him, and then spoke.


    Suolong packed the Golden Dragon into his pocket familiarly, and the two smiled at each other without saying anything!

 Chapter 731： Assassin

    "Are you sure it is true?"


    In the Pantos Council, the three governors and princes, as well as all other dignitaries, are all gathered together, interrogating the soldiers in the courtyard!


    In fact, this question doesn''t need to be asked at all, because where the damaged city gates still stand now, apart from the god''s punishment and power, it is really impossible to imagine what kind of attack can produce such a terrifying effect.


    "How could there be such a powerful mage in the world? This is simply impossible. Even the strongest dragon, Deathwing, cannot destroy our city defense system!"


    Governor Jin Tianping roared frantically. The investment of hundreds of thousands of golden dragons every year made the Pantos people think that their walls were completely invincible. As a result, they have been directly breached by one person. This is beyond everyone''s recognition. Knowing ability.


    "Governor Persvion, I advise you to be less angry. You must know that the mansion where the Holy Dharma lives is not far from ours. If he suddenly becomes angry and burns you in the sky, I don''t want to be involved. ."


    As an eyewitness, Illyrio can''t wait to draw a line directly with these idiots. He was at the gate of the city and witnessed the shocking scene with his own eyes. The huge gate burst open like a fragile straw for the first time. The masonry even directly killed the servants beside him!


    Anyway, Illyrio, who had seen that scene, would not be an enemy of that terrifying guy.


    What''s more, according to the soldiers'' retelling, anyone who dared to attack the opponent would be directly burned to ashes by the sky fire falling from the sky. There are thousands of people and hundreds of ash piles as evidence.


    Illyrio was first a businessman and then Governor of Iron Sword!


    As a businessman, it is his rule of life to resolutely not put his wealth and life into a gamble.


    "Could it be that our dignified Pantos was actually frightened by an outsider?"


    Hearing Illyrio''s words, Posveen asked with a stiff neck.


    "Total Bosvein, it''s not a time of vindictiveness. What we have to do now is to understand why that weird guy came to us, Pantos!"


    Seeing that the Jintianping Iron Sword had a dispute, the silver whip immediately stood up to make peace.


    Everyone is smart, even if you don''t believe it, but now the facts have happened, and self-deception is absolutely impossible.


    What needs to be considered now is what the other party wants to do!


    "According to the information I have just discovered, it was the city gate officer who prepared to detain the Holy Magic God''s mount privately, thus angering the other party, otherwise the other party was not prepared to use force against us."


    Illyrio immediately threw out the news he had just pulled out of Thrawn''s mouth.


    "Damn, I said that the city gate official is too damned!"


    Hearing Illyrio''s words, everyone immediately began to scold the city gate official who had turned into ashes, and by the way proposed to demote each other''s family to slaves.


    It is true that according to the regulations, the Pantos city-state does not have slaves, but for the slave thing, just change the name.


    "Now is not the time to pursue the fault of the city gate official. We now need someone as a representative to figure out what the Holy Law God is going to do!"


    Illyrio stood up and said to everyone.


    Obviously, as the proponent, Illyrio took the job.


    After hurriedly ending the alliance meeting, Illyrio immediately turned to someone''s house.


    Accompanied by Thrawn, Illyrio finally saw the crown of the Holy Law.


    The opponent''s appearance is very strange, with black hair and black eyes, and looks a lot like Dothraki, but the hairstyle and dress are completely different from Dothraki.


    Especially when the other person looked at him, Illyrio always felt that the other person could see through his heart.


    "You are Illyrio?"


    Li Qingyuan, who had just taken a shower, leaned halfway on the recliner and asked the fat belly in front of him.


    "Under the crown of the Holy Law, I am Illio. I currently occupy the post of Governor of the Iron Sword of the Pantos Federation. This time I will represent the entire Pantos city-state. First of all, please allow me to tell you what the city gate officials have I apologize!"


    The big fat Illyrio stood up and bowed.


    "You should not apologize for the city gate, but for this matter!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand and waved in the air.


    A guy in a cloak and mask was suddenly dragged down from under the beam of the room, and then hovered in mid-air without moving!


    "It''s an assassin!"


    Thrawn immediately pulled out the saber beside him and shouted.


    Well, in fact, he also knew that pulling out his sword would not have any effect at all, but at least he could show how loyal he was to protect the Lord.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Illyrio looked at the familiar attire, and suddenly sweated!


    As the governor of Pantos, everyone under him actually raises a group of strange people assassins, wizards or witches.


    This assassin should be the man of Bosvine.


    "Ilirio, right? You are not going to tell me who sent this assassin? Is it you or someone else?"


    Li Qingyuan''s wrist flicked slightly, and the assassin was spinning back and forth in the air like a balloon and tumbling. The sight of Thorong in this scene was dizzying.


    Of course, in Illyrio''s eyes, it was horrified!


    How could anyone in this world be so powerful? Is he a god?


    Or is it a demon?


    "He is an assassin under the governor of Persvian, under the crown of the Holy Law, I have never had any malicious intent against you. I really don''t know about it!"


    Illyrio fell to his knees with a plop and hurriedly shouted loudly.


    The opponent''s strength is beyond his own recognition, Illyrio doesn''t feel that his status as governor will be special in the opponent''s eyes.


    "well!"


    Li Qingyuan squeezed his finger lightly, and this assassin who should be considered a little famous immediately turned into a pool of meat sauce.


    "unfortunately!"


    He sighed helplessly. In fact, he was going to slowly squeeze the opponent down, and then tried to squeeze it into a collapsed space.


    But now it seems that I still have some distance from which step!


    "Now, Governor Illyrio, tell me, who is the Persvian who should be punished?"


    Li Qingyuan smiled kindly at Illyrio, then patted the armrest of the seat lightly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Illyrio and Thrawn suddenly screamed. The carpet in the hall suddenly broke through the roof and flew up. After the two settled down, they discovered that they were actually suspended in the sky, with the huge Pantos at their feet. city!

 Chapter 732： In the name of the people

    Welfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], and get cash every day!


    "what is that?"


    Illyrio¡¯s accommodation for someone is barely luxurious, so the carpet in the living room is also very large, measuring thirty square meters.


    Such a big thing suddenly hovered in the air, and instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Then it passed ten to ten, and almost half of the people in Pantos quickly saw this miraculous thing, and Viselis and Daenerys were no exception.


    Veselis, who had just rushed back to the mansion, looked at the carpet floating in the sky and asked strangely.


    Just now he was going to rush to the gate to see what was going on, but there were too many people at the gate to get in at all.


    Then he wanted to go to the Federal Assembly to inquire about the situation, but unfortunately, everyone in Pantos knew that the beggar king had no real power except a title. He didn''t even have a knight, so the soldier guarding the door simply Did not give him a chance to go in.


    Viselis, who was furious at both ends, rushed home angrily, ready to clean up his sister to vent his anger, after all, Viselis'' daily life is like this!


    It has become a part of his daily life to hit his sister if nothing happens.


    But before he had time to do it, he saw this strange scene.


    "Pantos City, listen up!"


    Li Qingyuan''s voice came from the sky and instantly enveloped the entire city.


    "I am a very kind and gracious god. I just wanted to come to the world and have a look around, but it is clear that the sins in the world are too serious!"


    He raised his hand lightly and stretched it in the direction Illio pointed out.


    "I am sentenced now, what is that Persian, guilty!"


    A huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters instantly fell from the sky and directly hit the center of the mansion of Governor Bosvein.


    ''boom! ¡¯


    The huge shock and the skyrocketing flames immediately burned in the eyes of every Pantos, so people were full of awe for the self-proclaimed **** in the sky.


    "Okay, what should everyone do? I''m sorry to interrupt everyone''s time!"


    Seeing that the soaring fire had almost burned the manor of Persway, Li Qingyuan waved his hand and instantly sucked all the flames into the sky, and then said with a smile.


    "Sky Fire! Fire Dragon! God of Fire!"


    Seeing that the sky was almost burned by the flames, countless Pantos people immediately knelt down and worshipped the sky.


    "Is that? Vulcan?"


    Vesselis looked at the fire dragon in the sky and murmured.


    This is a continent of fanfare. Basically everyone has their own gods, so there are so many gods on the continent.


    Of course, this is the first time I see God in a true sense. Before, everyone just relied on legends!


    "Well, I think I should change my residence, right?"


    Patting the back of the chair to let the carpet fall back to the ground, Li Qingyuan asked Illyrio, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtow.


    "Yes! Great god, your humble servant Illyrio will prepare now!"


    The big fat man knocked his head on the ground like garlic, he thought he had tried to estimate as high as possible, but found that he still wanted to be low.


    The other party is actually a **** walking in the world, this kind of thing completely subverts everyone''s cognition.


    Even if everyone on this continent has faith, it is still incredible to see the true **** for the first time.


    "By the way, you seem to have two little guys from the Targaryen family in your hands. I''m a little bit interested. Ask them to see me immediately!"


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    His mission has not been triggered yet!


    It is true that with the power level of the power to travel the mainland, no matter what task is not difficult for him, but the task is determined before insurance, right?


    only?


    Of course, when the Targaryen brothers and sisters rushed to someone''s new mansion according to Illiou''s instructions, Li Qingyuan looked at the task that suddenly jumped out, a little bit ridiculous!


    ¡®Main task: In the name of the people!


    The dispute between the kings of Westeros may seem complicated, but it is actually a battle of ambitions of the superiors. For this reason, as a good person with a rich, strong, democratic, civilized, harmonious, free, equal, and just rule of law, you must make a little change. .


    Mission objective: end this **** enfeoffment game and let Westeros accept a new rule of the plan! (This must be done in the name of the people. Conquering purely by force is likely to affect the bonus bonus)


    Task reward: new pet function! (Affected by the degree of completion, the functions opened will also be completely different)¡¯


    what is this?


    In the name of the people, play a game of power?


    Unifying the continent of Westeros is simply a piece of cake for him, and the easiest way is to release Karason directly!


    With Karason''s combat power, the top masters of the Lord of the Rings world would tremble when they saw it, let alone travel the mainland in this area.


    But this **** task requires one to play this game of power in the name of the people, which is a bit cheating.


    Do you want to write a red book to these indigenous people?


    If you really dare to do that, it is estimated that the river crab **** who straddles the multiverse will have to directly hit the plane with precision!


    "The Targaryen family Viselis and Daenerys have seen the great God of Fire crown, and I would like to show you my favorite worship!"


    The Targaryen brothers and sisters knelt down and saluted someone.


    It is true that Veserys is a bit crazy, but so many years of exile has taught him one thing, that is, never show up in front of someone better than himself.


    What''s more, this one is not a person at all!


    "come!"


    Li Qingyuan beckoned to Daenerys. The Dragon Queen is still just a thirteen-year-old loli, who looks like an exquisite doll!


    I have to say that the dragon queen with silver blonde hair and lavender eyes is definitely much more beautiful than the TV version.


    Especially the Queen of Dragon is petite and cute, and looks a little taller than Wanda.


    Daenerys looked at the man in front of him with some fear, not knowing what he was going to do!


    "Comfortable!"


    Without caring what she thought, the man grabbed the dragon queen to his side, and then fell into his arms.


    I haven''t touched anything in my arms for several days, and I really miss the feeling of being Wanda!


    Although Daenerys is still far from Wanda in some respects, it is better to have an alternative than nothing, right?


    What''s more, this thing can be developed slowly later!


    The whole body of the dragon queen who was held in the arms of the man stiffened directly. She didn''t know why this powerful **** would treat herself like this.


    Instead, Veserys'' eyes lit up instantly.


    For him, his younger sister is currently his most powerful weapon. Originally, he was going to use Daenerys to exchange reinforcements with the horse king Zhuo Gokao.


    But now?


    Ma Wang is a gadget?

 Chapter 733： True Dragon Blood

    "Your name is Viselis, right?"


    Putting the dragon mother Daenerys in his arms, Li Qingyuan asked the guy who was kneeling down.


    "Honorable Vulcan, I am Viselis III of the Targaryen family, ruler of the Seven Kingdoms, son of the Dragon King, and the King of Westeros!"


    Vesselis quickly introduced himself.


    The Western Fantasy Continent has always been divine power above king power, not to mention that Viselis is just a prince in trouble, and sitting in front of him is still a true god!


    Of course, no one knows if it is a true god, but even if the opponent is an evil **** or a demon god, it is an existence that humans cannot resist, right?


    "Does anyone recognize your title?" Li Qingyuan asked Daenerys with one hand and his chin with the other.


    "Honorable God of Fire, I am a direct descendant of the Targaryen family. I have the most noble blood in the entire continent. The old people of the Seven Kingdoms are now sewing the true dragon flag day and night waiting for me to return. I am what the people want! "


    Hearing that the other party actually doubted his ancestry, Veserys quickly stood up and exclaimed.


    Veserys has lost everything, and now the only thing left in his life is Daenerys and his so-called noble blood.


    So even if the opponent is a god, since he dares to doubt his blood, then he has to fight for it.


    After all, if others knew that the true **** questioned his bloodliness, let alone counterattack the Seven Kingdoms, it would be difficult to say whether he could get out of Pantos alive.


    He is paranoid and arrogant, but at any rate he can be regarded as a prince with a higher education, and he still has the simplest political wisdom.


    The reason why Viselis was so manic later, not only did he act in the holy place of the Dothraki, but also threatened Daenerys at the banquet because he felt that he was being betrayed by the world.


    In fact, it is true that the guy Mawang is really unkind. You must know that he had promised to lend a soldier to Viselis, and then Viselis was willing to sell Daenerys to him.


    As the saying goes, if the king of horses got Daenerys, he should borrow troops according to the rules, right?


    The result was not bad. After Ma Wang slept for a few months, he claimed to have a real relationship with Daenerys, and the two directly kicked Viselis out of the game!


    Therefore, before selling goods this year, we must first receive the money. The idiot Viselis not only lost all his chips, but also lost his life.


    "No matter how you look at you, you don''t seem to have the support of the people!"


    Li Qingyuan shrugged a little helplessly. If the task was to ask him to directly level the continent of Westeros, then let Karasen run a circle around the continent, and he would be able to end the task in three or five days at most.


    But in the name of this **** people, it really makes people wonder what to do.


    He was sure that if he directly controlled Karasen to rate Westeros continent, then the final score he received would definitely be a failure.


    If it is for other rewards, the development of new features in the pet space is really tempting for him.


    "Do you think he can become the representative of the Targaryen family? Or do you want to kill him?"


    Li Qingyuan squeezed Daenerys in his arms and asked her.


    The people are actually the best group of people to deceive. They don''t have their own ideas and opinions at all. As long as they guide the trend of public opinion a little bit, they can indirectly control their thoughts.


    Even in the 21st century, several Internet media giants can join hands to change the minds of the general public at will, let alone in this ignorant Medieval century.


    Visiris is not a good brain, but it should be enough to be a puppet.


    After all, puppets don¡¯t need a good brain, right?


    Of course, if this guy is really looking for death, he still has Daenerys!


    You must know that this woman is the real female protagonist. Long Mu directly swept the major lists back then.


    "I, I, I, I can''t! Brother is the direct descendant of the Targaryen family!"


    Daenerys, petite in her arms, replied timidly.


    Obviously, without the caress of the horse king and the psychological change during pregnancy, the dragon mother is only a thirteen-year-old half-year-old loli, even if she has hatred for her brother Viselis, she still can¡¯t Later, you can send him to death directly.


    But that''s okay, let Visiris run around outside, and Daenerys is better to play games with her by her side.


    "Stand up!"


    Li Qingyuan raised his left hand and waved to Veselis who was standing below.


    "Ahhh-"


    Viserys suddenly burst into red flames, and the whole person turned into a moving torch.


    His whole body was burning, and by the way he let out a scream that didn''t look like a human.


    Just now someone has checked Daenerys from head to toe, and found that this chick is actually not a person in the strict sense !


    Her ancestors are likely to be human-dragon hybrids. Should this little girl be considered a half-dragon?


    Half-dragons are not uncommon in various western fiction novels, but the dragons in those novels can all be transformed into human forms.


    The dragons that can travel the world do not know the art of change at all, which means that one of the ancestors of the Targaryen family is a warrior who can ride a dragon directly!


    The reason is to ride a dragon instead of being dragged. If you want to be a dragon, if you are dragged, you should just die.


    And the tradition of the Targaryen family is estimated to be for the pure preservation of this bloodline, so even if it has been passed down for many generations, Daenerys still hides a trace of dragon bloodline.


    In the same way, Visiris, as her twin brother, should have it if he wanted to, but one is dominant and the other is recessive, without showing it.


    So he shot directly to inspire the hidden blood in Veserys, ready to inspire it.


    Of course, if this kid can''t hold it when excited, then forget it.


    The reason why he chose the Targaryen family is to make the story more interesting, and to put it right, it can be regarded as a little bit of democracy in it, right?


    Viselis screamed for ten minutes, and Daenerys in her arms trembled with water.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    Seeing the two wings growing and the face becoming hideous, and his hands turning into claw-like monsters, Li Qingyuan suddenly refused the idea of ??stimulating the dragon blood inside Daenerys.


    This Nima is too terrifying!


    If the monster girl grows up like this, she will definitely be scared to death.


    "Visiris? Is there any consciousness?"


    Li Qingyuan threw a bone and smashed the monster lying on the ground and asked.

 Chapter 734： Westeros

    "Veserys has already recruited a team of about 20,000 people in the city, and the number of this team is still expanding!"


    Knight Commander Thrawn knelt down and reported to the stalwart figure.


    As the first surrender dogleg, Thrawn has now transformed himself from a mercenary with no social status to a knight commander under the crown of the Holy God.


    In the past, he was just a caravan''s escort, and any businessman could yell at him, but now he has directly become a guest of everyone, even the governor and prince of Pantos invited him to be a guest. Let him sit in the main seat at all times!


    This kind of different treatment makes Thrawn more aware of one thing.


    That is, holding the right thigh is really very, very important.


    So he directly rejected Visiris''s promise to serve as an official, and did his best to be a dogleg for someone.


    "Uh! That guy is kind of useful!"


    After hearing Suo Long''s report, Li Qingyuan said lightly.


    "The main thing is your reputation under the crown of the Holy Spirit. Since those untouchables learned that you supported Visiris''s restoration and activated his dragon bloodline, everyone now thinks that he can become the new Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, so now those Investors will naturally flock!"


    Thrawn said quickly, if it were not for the thicker thigh, now he must have gone to join Viselis''s Restoration Army!


    With the addition of the dragon veins, Veselis has turned into a monster close to three meters tall, but he also has a strong power.


    That guy is not only very strong now, but can also fly short distances by the way, from a weak chicken to a third-rate villain in an instant. In a low-magic world like Quanyou, posing as a big OSS is also qualified.


    Veserys now has the blood of the True Dragon family, with the prestige bonus of the Targaryen family for hundreds of years, and more importantly, he also has the support of a true **** behind him. As long as anyone is not blind, they know this. Maybe the guy really wants to become the new king of conquerors, so if you don''t bet now, when are you going to wait?


    "How long will it take that guy to get the army ready?"


    Someone asked daenerys in her arms while playing.


    It is true that he was a little excited when he got the Dragon Mother, but after these days of delay, he already felt that the Dragon Mother in his arms was not fragrant.


    No way, man! It''s all this virtue!


    He now wants to cross the sea to see Westeros as soon as possible, and he doesn''t know what kind of scene the opposite is now.


    "It will take at least two months at the current rate, and Pantos doesn''t have that many warships at all. It will take at least a year to build a new warship!"


    Thorong thought for a while and replied.


    As an elderly mercenary in his thirties, he may not be vigorous and smart, but he knows best how to figure out people''s hearts and understand what he wants.


    "I rely on? One year?"


    Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that his life was full of sorrow, although he knew that the productivity of the Middle Ages was low, but he couldn''t be so low!


    I think the Pirates of the Caribbean world would have an army for up to three months!


    It''s just that the Pirates of the Caribbean seems to have been in the seventeenth century, and the productivity of Quanyou World is still in the seventh century. There seems to be a technological gap of about a thousand years between the two!


    It¡¯s no wonder that Daenerys was ready to lead the counterattack against the Seven Kingdoms in the first season of Quan You, but it was dragged to the seventh season. The co-author was not the scriptwriter and director of the water plot, but because the tragic productivity limits the speed of development. what!


    "If you find it boring under the Divine Goddess, you can actually go to other places to see. Rees is definitely the most worthwhile attraction in the mainland. If the Holy Spirit comes here in person, maybe the **** goddess who guards Reese will come out in person. !"


    The nine free city-states have their own specialties. Pantos'' main products are gems and spices, while Reese produces prostitutes and bed slaves!


    After these days of understanding, Thrawn discovered that his own divine crown was completely different from those legendary gods. He didn''t dare to have any interest in building his own temple or offering sacrifices to followers. Instead, he was interested in certain aspects. , Some strange hobbies.


    It''s like saying that the mount tied to the backyard looks like someone transformed by magic!


    Especially when the other party sometimes yelled strange noises. The last time Thrawn heard two servants say that the mount looked like a princess, and it became like that after being cursed by the Holy God.


    Of course, the person who said such words was executed on the spot by Thrawn. As a middle-aged and elderly mercenary who finally became a master, Thrawn didn''t care whether he worshipped the true **** or the evil god.


    Just like Viserys, they won''t stop worshiping someone just because they are an evil god!


    In other words, the more Cthulhu, the better.


    Because if the gods are selfless and love the world according to the doctrine, how can they be qualified to climb?


    After all, it was Thrawn or Visiris, but he never thought he was a good person.


    "Reese?"


    Someone thinks about it and thinks it''s forgotten.


    It is true that Reese''s specialty sounds very attractive, but he is also a traverser at any rate, so he won''t fall into such a place to play!


    "Let Veselis continue to form an army, you can go to Westeros with me to see!"


    The mission required him to play a game of power in the name of the people, but now he is only going to Westeros to play, shouldn¡¯t it matter?


    Viselis and Illio, who hurriedly arrived, knelt and listened to the instructions of the true god. The true **** asked them to organize the army and ships within a year, and then prepare to cross the sea to the mainland of Westeros.


    The true **** will return to the kingdom of **** first, and will not return until a certain time.


    Then, in the sound of a group of people kneeling, Li Qingyuan took Daenerys to the sky directly on the mount, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    correct!


    By the way, there was another guy who grabbed the rope and was taken to fly together, and that was Knight Commander Thrawn.


    The main reason why So Long was brought on was because he needed a good dog leg.


    Daenerys is pretty much the same for masturbation. When it comes to serving people, this chick has no idea at all!


    He wanted to find a maid with a fair complexion and big breasts, but he hadn''t found it in Pantos these days.


    In desperation, he can only bring Suo Long this guy to live first.


    Besides, according to him, he used to be a mercenary in Westeros for ten years before. He is familiar with all the famous sights and cities of the Seven Kingdoms. Even if he can''t be a servant, he can be a guide.

 Chapter 735： Junlin City

    "This is King''s Landing?"


    Daenerys looked at the majestic and majestic city in front of her, and made a surprised voice.


    Junlin City is a large city built by the ancestors of the Targaryen family for three hundred years. The permanent population of this city is close to one million. In the world of Quanyou with backward productivity, this population figure is enough to make everyone stunned!


    We must know that even with the help of magic in the world of the Lord of the Rings, the population of the entire Gondor Kingdom is only 200,000!


    In Quanyou Continent, Junlin City can definitely be regarded as the largest city in the world, even if Braavos, the strongest among the nine free city states, may be more advanced than Junlin City in some respects, but regardless of its scale or population In other respects, Braavos can''t compare with King''s Landing.


    After all, King¡¯s Landing is not a separate city. It is also the political and power center of the entire Westeros continent. Whoever masters King¡¯s Landing is equivalent to mastering the Seven Kingdoms.


    The Targaryen family was driven out of King¡¯s Landing by the Baratheon family thirteen years ago. Daenerys was born on the way of escape, so she has never stepped into the jurisdiction of King¡¯s Landing in her entire life. .


    But for this city, Daenerys is more familiar than everyone else, because her brother Viselis talks about the city almost every day, talking about it for more than ten years.


    So even if Daenerys didn''t have a good impression of her brother, when she saw Junlin City, she still felt some strange feelings that could not be said.


    "Yes, that is Junlin City, the most prosperous city in the entire Westeros continent!" Suolong nodded and said yes. After this time of contact, both of them knew that the personality of Lord God was actually very kind. As long as all the instructions to him are completed in full, then there is no need to worry about too many other issues.


    So occasionally, the two of them dared to talk a little more gossip, instead of being so respectful and not even dare to breathe.


    "That''s the place! It''s so disappointing!"


    Li Qingyuan was riding on the mount, reluctantly covering his nose.


    The big cities of the Middle Ages, such as Paris, London, or Constantinople, all have a problem that people can''t directly look at.


    That is, these cities can be said to be completely built on dung piles.


    After all, as long as it is a human, it does not matter if one or two people are involved. The fertilizer produced by millions of people every day is definitely a problem that people cannot look at directly.


    Some people are responsible for cleaning the palace and the gathering place of nobles, but in other places, most people basically solve it on the spot, not to mention that there are countless poultry, livestock and war horses in the city!


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, this so-called Junlin City is basically similar to a large garbage dump. Even if it is still several miles away, the smell that blows over makes people a little desperate.


    "The King''s Landing is in no way comparable to the palaces of the gods. Under the crown of the Holy Gods, if you feel that you are too shabby, then it must be too shabby!"


    Thrawn originally thought about the compliments he had said and prepared to show it in front of someone, but after hearing someone''s evaluation, he immediately changed his words.


    "Forget it, go and see!"


    He waved his hand and applied a constant air cleaning technique around him, feeling that the smell was not so pungent at last, so someone pulled the reins of the mount and walked slowly towards King''s Landing.


    Seeing him actually riding that weird deed, Thrawn and Daenerys''s cheeks twitched slightly, they wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak.


    When someone rode a mount to Pantos, he made a huge movement, and now he is riding this mount to King''s Landing. Could it be that King''s Landing is going to change immediately?


    But what surprised them both was that everyone didn''t pay much attention to the weird mount along the way. Even if someone looked at it twice, the look was very strange.


    Of course, it is completely different from the weirdness they both understand!


    "Who are you? What do you do in King''s Landing?"


    The three of them quickly arrived at the gate of King''s Landing, and the two guards of the gate immediately came up and asked.


    "I''m Li Qingyuan, a traveling knight from the Eastern Continent. This is my maid Denise and my attendant Thrawn. I heard that Junlin City is hosting a so-called knight tournament, so I came here to participate."


    Throwing two silver coins with him to the guard at the door, someone said with a smile.


    Just now on the road, he heard many people talking about the so-called Cavaliers Tournament. According to speculation, it should be the mid-stage of the first part of Quan You. The Boar King Robert has not been killed yet, and the Battle of the Five Kings has not officially started .


    Anyway, I was going to play, so someone thought it would be fun to participate in the so-called Cavaliers Tournament.


    "It turned out to be Lord Knight, and the registration office is not far from Steel Street. Do you need us to show you the way?"


    For the sake of the silver coins, the guards guarding the gates immediately became kind. These days, many knight masters from all over the world are going to participate in the contest of His Majesty the King, but they can tip the silver coins when they shoot. Not many!


    "No, my attendants are familiar with this place!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand and rejected the two courteous soldiers and then took Daenerys and Thrawn Shiran into the city.


    "Are you two want to ask why everyone around you feel so peaceful about our appearance?"


    Seeing the two obedient gods not keeping their homes, someone asked with a smile.


    Daenerys and Thrawn nodded quickly, knowing that even if they have been with someone for almost a month, they will still be surprised every time they see the mount!


    And how can ordinary people be so calm?


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Someone snapped his fingers lightly, and Daenerys and Thrawn suddenly realized that the scene in front of them had changed.


    Riding under the crown of the Holy God is actually a tall white horse. Although this horse looks much taller and whiter than other horses, a tall horse, besides making people feel that the owner is not bad, but also very powerful. Outside of the Cavaliers, it won''t attract much attention.


    "Now, do you understand?"


    This is consciousness shielding magic, unless the mental power can reach one-tenth of his, otherwise it is impossible to see the disguise of magic at all.


    It''s just a pity that this magic can only work on some very small places, such as people or small objects such as mounts.


    If this magic can be applied to large buildings anytime, then he can build himself a skyscraper directly in the main world!


    "The power of God is really beyond the imagination of mortals!"


    Sorong quickly flattered!


    "In the eyes of others, I am not what I am now, am I?"


    Daenerys immediately thought of the key to the problem and asked.


    You know that silver-gold hair and lavender eyes are the iconic symbols of the Targaryen family. If someone finds out that she appears in King''s Landing, it will definitely cause a commotion.

 Chapter 736： Imperial Conference

    "According to the spy''s return, a guy who claimed to be a Vulcan appeared in Pantos. He rode a huge humanoid mount. He waved his hand to the sky and burned Governor Jin Tianping of Pantos, destroying more than half of it. City, and then he bestowed the blood of the real dragon of Viselis, and now Viselis is recruiting troops in the Eastern Continent, claiming to be ready to counterattack King¡¯s Landing!"


    When someone entered King¡¯s Landing, Robert, the wild boar king in the palace, was also holding an emergency royal conference.


    From the Eastern Continent to the Westeros Continent, it is necessary to cross the Narrow Sea. The narrowest part of the Narrow Sea is also three hundred nautical miles wide. For the current poor productivity, it is definitely a distance that can make most people desperate.


    Three hundred nautical miles for modern people to take a yacht is four or five hours, but for Quanyou World, even the best and fastest warship, it takes at least seven or eight days in a downwind season. Arrivals.


    But fortunately, although the productivity of this world is terrible, but like the Pirates of the Caribbean world, there are still some supernatural forces.


    The chief intelligence officer, Varys, nicknamed "Octopus Spider", told King Robert about the information he had just sent from Asuka, so that the Boar King had to rush back to the palace from the competition arena. Directly launched the Imperial Conference.


    Robert Baratheon, the current King of Westeros and the leader of the Seven Kingdoms, enjoys the rule of the entire continent in name.


    A total of seven people attended the Imperial Conference, namely King Robert Baratheon, Prime Minister Ed Stark, Intelligence Director Varys, Finance Minister Petir Belishi, and Minister of Justice Ranley Barathon. Theon, the scholar Paxier, and the captain of the Royal Forest Guard Barristan Selmi.


    Originally, according to the regulations, the imperial meeting should be held by seven ministers and the king at the same time, but Maritime Minister Stannis Baratheon seemed to ran back to his fief because of a small matter a few months ago, so now There are only six people left!


    "Vulcan? Is there such a **** in the Eastern Continent?" Prime Minister Ed Stark frowned and asked at the scholar Paxier.


    "There are so many gods in the Eastern Continent, especially the Dothraki people''s beliefs are more extensive, even I don''t know if such a **** really exists!"


    A necklace made of twenty-four kinds of metal pieces hung on his chest, Paisier, with snow-white beard and hair. It looked like the old grandfather in the background of the story.


    Of course, as the most knowledgeable bachelor in the entire Westeros continent, it would be enough to send the grandfather a cameo.


    "That kid Viselis is just a lunatic, what right does he have to claim that he has true dragon blood?" The Boar King Robert mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    As the so-called remnants of the former dynasty have always been thorns in the eyes of the current ruler, Robert naturally hates the remaining two remnants of the Targaryen family.


    It''s just a pity that even if he is the nominal king of the mainland, he is really powerless to get rid of the two little bastards.


    "According to the informant¡¯s information, Veselis has now become a creature similar to a dragon. He is so powerful that he can not only fly on his wings, but can even breathe dragon flames, plus a Vulcan. Endorsement, now many mercenaries from the Eastern Continent have begun to gather around him!"


    Varys continued talking about the information he had obtained.


    "It sounds like Veselis has turned into a monster!" Lanly Baratheon saw the atmosphere in the conference room a little stiff, and said jokingly.


    "This is dragon blood backlash. According to historical records, someone in the Targaryen family once suffered from this rare disease. Those who are backlashed by dragon blood will become half-dragon and half-human monsters, but they become monsters at the same time. You will also lose your rational side and become a complete monster!"


    Paisier deserves to be a bachelor, and immediately thought of the information he had seen before.


    "Well, now our enemy has not only become a monster, but has not lost his mind by the way. This is really good news for me!"


    Robert patted the table angrily and glared at his best friend and prime minister Ed Stark.


    At the beginning, he said that he wanted to cut the roots and send killers to kill the two gangsters. As a result, Ed insisted on saying that there was a way of losing knights to women and children, but now he is all right.


    "Your Majesty, this is just a one-sided word. Besides, Vulcan waved and destroyed most of Pantos City. This kind of news is too exaggerated!"


    Ed Stark smiled helplessly, then spoke.


    "At this point, I agree with the prime minister''s rhetoric. I think the so-called Vulcan should be a wizard who is proficient in flame tricks. After all, Kehol''s specialty is a wizard!"


    The Minister of Finance Petir Berishi immediately agreed and said Very good, your task is to quickly form a fleet, even if you can¡¯t cross the narrow sea to bring the Targaryen family The **** was knocked to death, but at least he must ensure that his fleet cannot appear under King''s Landing! "


    In the end, the wild boar king Robert made a concluding speech for the imperial conference. Everyone felt that his decision was very reasonable and reasonable, and it was not even reasonable enough to be like a method that the violent king could come up with.


    After all, everyone knows that the reason why Robert is called the king of wild boars is mainly because this guy''s favorite thing is to go to the jungle to hunt wild boars. It has nothing to do with the so-called king image.


    "If the idiot Stannis hadn''t let go of those two **** back then, how could I worry so much about so many things!"


    After making the decision, Robert couldn''t help complaining angrily.


    There are a total of three brothers in the Baratheon family group, namely the boss Robert, the second child Stannis and the third child Lanly!


    The relationship between Robert and Stannis has not been good since they were young. Although the two are brothers, they are often like their enemies.


    No way, everyone with brothers in the family knows that if you happen to have a brother who is about the same age as you, then you two will not get along very happily.


    But Lan Li is different. He is nearly twenty years younger than Robert. It can be said that Robert has always regarded this little brother as half of his son, so the relationship between the two of them is like a real brother. Christine!


    This is also the main reason why Stannis left the post of Sea Secretary and ran back to his fief!


    Because Stannis has discovered that the three children born to his elder brother Robert and Queen Cersei are not the same kind of elder brother at all.

 Chapter 737： Tournament

    According to the law of kingdom succession, if the queen''s three children were all born of her affair with others, then it is obvious that Stannis, as the emperor''s brother, immediately became the first in line!


    Although Robert has dozens of illegitimate children in the city, those illegitimate children are not protected by the law. Unless the entire Baratheon family has died without a heir, otherwise the illegitimate children are absolutely not eligible to inherit the throne. .


    After Stannis discovered this, he didn''t rush to tell Robert, because he knew that based on his relationship with his eldest brother, he guessed that Robert would definitely think that he was trying to instigate a murder.


    So he told the news to the former Prime Minister Jon Aylin, ready to let the other party tell the news to his stupid brother.


    You must know that in addition to being the prime minister, Jon Aylin is also Robert¡¯s adoptive father. Robert has always respected his adoptive father and teacher as he did to his father, so if Jon Aylin is asked to tell Robert about this. , Then Robert would believe it.


    It¡¯s just a pity that Jon Aylin is too responsible. He doesn¡¯t fully believe what Stannis told him. After all, this thing involves the scandal of the royal family and the choice of the next king, so Joan En Aylin is ready to investigate and tell Robert.


    The result!


    Jon Aylin''s investigation was discovered by Queen Cersei, her lover, and his biological brother, James Lannister, who immediately tried to kill the former prime minister.


    You have to know that the queen had **** with her own brother, and by the way the three heirs to the throne were exposed, no matter which country they were in, it would be considered a terrifying case.


    Stannis saw that the Prime Minister was poisoned, and was so scared that he fled back to his fief overnight. Anyway, his relationship with his eldest brother was not good, and few people would care about running back to his fief.


    "Today is the last day of the audition. Who do you think will win this competition?"


    Renly Baratheon saw that his older brother Robert was about to start cursing the second brother again, and quickly returned the topic.


    Although Lan Li and his second brother must like his eldest brother more, after all, everyone is brothers, so don''t be so silly!


    Of course, the main reason is that Lanly knows that he has no relationship with the throne anyway, and without the core conflict of interest, no one will have trouble with the prince, right?


    "The three sons of the Duke of High Court, I think he is likely to win this competition!"


    Seeing that the topic started from seriousness to leisure and relaxation, everyone began to joke.


    After all, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Viselis became a dragon or a dragon. It will take at least a few years for him to lead an army across the sea. So everyone¡¯s attention will soon change from worrying about the other side of the sea. It has become the most popular event right now, which is the competition organized by Robert.


    "A kid from the Tyrell family? I remember he had a good relationship with Lan Li, right?" Robert thought for a while and asked his brother.


    "Yes, Loras is a very powerful knight!"


    Lan Li hurriedly smiled shyly, his relationship with the other party is more than good, it is basically that you have me and I have you, okay!


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go and watch the game together! I want to see if there are any great knights!"


    Now that the king has spoken, everyone except the chief intelligence officer can only accompany him.


    Just as the strongest political combination in Junlin City rushed towards the competition venue, someone finally came to the registration office.


    "Master, do you really want to participate in this kind of competition in person?" Suolong asked in surprise.


    He really couldn''t figure out why a **** would want to participate in a boring human contest.


    Li Qingyuan cast a look of dissatisfaction, how can he still need you to teach it?


    Thrawn suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand up, immediately stopped talking nonsense, and then strode towards the registration office.


    In a few minutes, he turned back from the registration office, holding the number plate representing the order in his hand.


    "Master, this is the number plate for the first match. If you want to participate, you have to rush to the first match venue before noon!"


    Thrawn handed the wooden sign in his hand to someone and said humbly.


    "Is this still eliminated?"


    Li Qingyuan picked up the wooden number plate by accident and saw that two numbers 88 were outlined with charcoal on it.


    "Yes, the whole martial arts competition is divided into two types: team competition and individual competition. The villain helps you register for the individual competition. Now you need to go to the first competition!"


    Sorong introduced while leading the way.


    The first part of the competition can be said to be a knockout. The registered Cavaliers need to fight against ten soldiers alone, and only the winner is eligible to enter the next game.


    When Sorong took him to the first game venue, there was also a noise in the venue King Robert brought his ministers to the competition venue, which made the entire venue. Everyone was boiling.


    Regardless of the incompetent title of the king Robert, he is also a nominal king anyway. His appearance in such a place will naturally arouse people''s cheers and excitement.


    "The wild boar king, does it seem to be quite popular?"


    Li Qingyuan frowned strangely. In his impression, Robert was a typical representative of the faint monarch. He had nothing to do every day, either hunting or sleeping with prostitutes. There were illegitimate children, but none of the three in the palace belonged to him. Kind, can be described as faint and confused.


    Originally, he thought that with Robert''s character, not many people should convince him.


    But now, looking at the attitudes of these people, it seems that they are welcoming some Ming Sovereign Lord, which makes someone start to doubt their own judgment.


    No way, the mission this time was in the name of the people. If he stood up and pinched the Boar King to death, he might be judged as a failure of the mission.


    "This...this..."


    Suolong froze for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He was just an old mercenary who went north and south. It was okay if you let him run errands, and you asked him to analyze these major events in the country. It was too sad for him.


    The world of power travel in the Middle Ages is not like the era of the information explosion in later generations. Any taxi driver can chat with you about the latest international news and current affairs politics.


    ¡®It seems that you still need to find a master of strategy to analyze and analyze for yourself! ¡¯


    Li Qingyuan kicked the mount with his foot and began to walk towards his playing field.

 Chapter 738： Peerless master

    "Who is this guy, I''ve never seen it before?"


    Sitting on the high viewing platform, Robert looked at the weird man slowly walking into the field on a tall white horse, and asked in surprise.


    To say that the opponent is a weird, apart from the fact that the opponent¡¯s mount is a third higher than the normal horse, there is also a very important reason that the opponent is not wearing armor at all, even the helmet is not worn, and the weapon in his hand Still a ridiculously weird spear.


    "That is the knight Li Qingyuan from the far east continent. He just came to King''s Landing. He heard that there is a competition here, so he came to participate!"


    As a king, someone would ask him the answers to any questions he wanted immediately, so when someone walked to the center of the playing field, Robert also got the information he wanted.


    "A knight from the east?"


    Hearing this answer, everyone suddenly became a little interested. Because of the narrow sea barrier, the connection between Westeros and the eastern continent is not close. Although you can get news from the trade fleet, it is between the two sides. The understanding of time is simpler than that of Asia and Europe in the Middle Ages.


    "He is a Dothraki?"


    Prime Minister Ed Stark thought for a while and asked.


    "It should not be. A Dothraki will cut off his whip only when he fails. He doesn''t have a whip on his head. If it is a Dothraki, he would never be a knight!"


    The scholar sent Schier immediately retorted, convincing with reason and evidence.


    "Golden Robe Guard?"


    Ten soldiers in armor walked into the playing field in neat steps. Prime Minister Ed looked at the soldiers, turned his head in amazement and asked King Robert.


    The first game of the individual competition requires the knights to single out ten soldiers, but these soldiers are basically ordinary big-head soldiers guarding the city gates. With a dozen pairs of well-equipped knights, the knights are not difficult!


    But if ten soldiers changed from the big head soldier watching the city gates to the golden robe guards of the palace, the difficulty would be totally different!


    The dungeon monster suddenly changed from ten ordinary monsters to ten elite monsters, which would definitely knock the player down.


    "The knight of the Eastern Continent, I think we should take a good look at what he has!"


    Robert smiled indifferently. Just received news that Visiris would summon mercenaries in the Eastern Continent to prepare to return across the sea. He immediately met an Eastern knight at the venue of the competition. He naturally wanted to see if the opponent had it. What can it be.


    Hearing what Robert said, Ed didn''t have much to say, after all, the other party was a king, and he had to leave some face to the other party in the public.


    Besides, the rule of the conference is that the contestants must defeat ten soldiers, but there is no stipulation on which soldiers are!


    In terms of literal logic, the golden robe guards are also a kind of soldiers!


    "Betting on fifty gold coins, I don''t think he can hold on to this round!"


    Prince Ranley immediately smiled and said to the Minister of Finance.


    "I won''t take this bet!"


    Petir Bellissy quickly refused with a smile.


    Ten golden-robed guards, and the opponent has no armor yet, this is basically a one-sided battle.


    "Then let''s bet how long he can hold on, I think he should hold on for less than twenty breaths!"


    Lan Li looked at the guy who was standing still in the middle of the field riding a horse, and said with a smile.


    People watching the excitement think that the other party has been frightened. After all, riding a horse is justified in this situation. If surrounded by ten golden guards armed to the teeth, the best knight must immediately hate the horse. Down.


    "Then I will follow!"


    Petir Bellissy said immediately, only fifty gold coins. For the Minister of Finance, using only fifty gold coins to win the favor of the prince is definitely a very cost-effective business.


    "Then I''ll just wait for it-how is it possible?"


    Lan Li was happy that he had received another fifty gold coins without any effort, but before he could finish speaking, he saw the golden robe guards fall down like straws in the field.


    Li Qingyuan waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand and slapped the soldiers to the ground one by one like knocking gophers. The only difficulty was to maintain control of his strength so as not to shoot these soldiers into meat sauce.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    From start to finish, he spent a total of about ten seconds, of which nine seconds and nine were all posing!


    No way, he really couldn''t put too much water in dealing with these soldiers who were not even considered as special forces.


    "Lee!"


    "Lee!"


    "Lee!"


    All the spectators reveled. When the ten golden-robed guards walked into the arena with square steps, everyone thought that the knight from the East would definitely lose. After all, no one could defeat the woven golden robe. guard.


    As a result, the opponent relied on that magical trick to beat all the soldiers to the ground. The strongest guards of the palace did not even touch the opponent''s mount.


    People on this continent believe in gods and worship heroes at the same time, and someone''s performance is obviously a hero.


    "Did any of you see that guy''s movements clearly?" Robert smiled happily and asked everyone around him.


    "I can see clearly when he defeats the sixth man, but I can''t see how the seventh man was defeated!" Barristan Selmi shook his head and said.


    Hearing what he said, everyone was surprised.


    You must know that Barristan Messera is recognized as the number one player in the Seven Nations. He has won dozens of champions. Otherwise, he is not qualified to be the captain of the Yulin Tiewei, right?


    Although he thought that his strength had begun to decline due to age ~ www.novelhall.com~ but in terms of vision and experience alone, no one in the entire continent could surpass him.


    "This guy is so strong, isn''t he the champion of this game?"


    Lan Li began to worry about his lover. It was true that the Flower Knight Loras was indeed very powerful, but compared with the guy in front of him, it was simply the difference between a child and an adult.


    The opponent''s strength is likely to have reached the legendary ultimate master realm, even if his lover is good enough, but playing with the opponent is really troublesome.


    "I propose to send him to my palace for a banquet. I really want to make friends with such a master!"


    Robert stood up, patted his huge beer belly, and said with a loud laugh.


    Compared to being a king, Robert is more suitable to be a ranger. There is restless blood flowing in his bones. It is too difficult for him to be a king.


    This guy has never known what rules are, and if he wants to be a king, the most important thing is that he should set various rules.

 Chapter 739： Dugu defeat

    "Unexpectedly, I would actually enter the Red Fort in this way!"


    Daenerys looked at the surrounding walls with mixed feelings.


    Even if she had no memory of the so-called glory of the Targaryen family, but after so many years of experience, Daenerys still made herself the heir of the true dragon family.


    Especially after seeing her brother Visiris turned into a half-dragon and half-human monster, Daenerys was even more proud of her blood.


    No way, the idea of ??Quanyou mainlanders is completely incomprehensible to later generations. People here first look at the so-called family reputation, and second, look at the blood of the Central Africans.


    Visiris turned into that ghostly appearance, which was completely horrified and weird in someone''s eyes, but in fact, in the eyes of most people in this world, it was a symbol of power and strength.


    "His Royal Highness, I think with your current status, it is better not to get the attention of others!"


    Thrawn walked to Daenerys''s side and reminded her in a low voice.


    The two of them entered the palace together as someone''s entourage, but as soon as someone entered the palace, they were arranged to attend the dinner. As servants, the two of them could only be responsible for cleaning the horses.


    Rejecting the proposal of the palace groom to take the horse to clean, Thrawn took the reins and walked with Daenerys in the shadow of the Red Fort.


    "This castle was built by Aegon I. It is said that a total of 50,000 people were expropriated to build this castle. The entire castle was not completed until the time of Mega I. When the castle was completed, in order to prevent anyone from leaking the secrets of the castle, Mei Ge Yi ordered all the architects to be executed!"


    Thrawn took Daenerys on the trail and introduced her to the history of the Red Fort by the way.


    "The secret roads of the Red Fort extend in all directions. After three hundred years of expansion by the Targaryen family, it is said that no one knows how many secret roads there are under the castle. Even the intelligence chief is called the''octopus spider''. Varys, don¡¯t want to figure out the underground structure of this castle."


    "Where is the Iron Throne?"


    Daenerys thought for a while, and asked the question she most wanted to ask.


    "The Iron Throne is in the Conference Hall. It was a throne made by melting thousands of swords from the knights of the Six Kingdoms after Aegon I conquered the Six Kingdoms. It symbolizes the highest authority of the Seven Kingdoms, but it is said That chair is uncomfortable at all. People sitting on it must sit upright, or they will be scratched by spikes and barbs!"


    Thorong recalled and said.


    "That chair doesn''t sound fun at all!"


    A crisp childish voice suddenly sounded from the corner, and Thrawn and Daenerys saw that a thin figure was sitting in the corner.


    "who are you?"


    Thrawn stepped forward, blocking Daenerys''s body, frowning and asking at the little guy.


    The reason why he frowned was mainly because he was considering whether the words he had just said revealed the identity of someone and Daenerys. Backed by a true god, he doesn¡¯t think anyone or force can threaten him, but if it¡¯s because of himself If someone¡¯s tour plan fails because of his big mouth, then he has absolutely no good fruit!


    "Are you the guards of the palace? You don''t even know me?"


    A small figure came out from the dark corner, and saw that she was a little girl with sub-brown hair. Judging from her age and figure, she seemed to be four or five years younger than Daenerys.


    "Are you Princess Mesela?"


    Thorong thought for a while, and asked uncertainly.


    At this age and in this tone, it should be Missela Baratheon, the youngest daughter of the Boar King Robert, right?


    Although he doesn''t know why someone always likes to call that fellow Robert the King of Boars, the words and deeds of the true **** have their unique meanings, so he just needs to follow suit.


    After all, he is not a very clever person. Instead of trying to figure out the true God''s ideas without authorization, it is better to be a good dog quietly.


    "I''m not the crying guy from Mesala, I am Arya, Arya Stark, and my father is Ed Stark, the Duke of Lindong City, the guardian of the North, and the current king. !"


    The little girl said proudly.


    "You are the second girl?"


    Daenerys looked at the undeveloped tomboy in front of her with curiosity. Some nights when she was serving the true god, she would hear words like three silly two girls and roses coming out of her mouth. Although the true **** has never explained anything like her, Daenerys still roughly guessed what someone meant by being a smart dragon girl with ice and snow.


    only!


    Daenerys looked up and down at Arya Stark in front of her. This little girl''s movie looked four or five years younger than herself, completely like a pair of bean sprouts.


    Not to mention that because the other party just didn''t know where he came from, his face was all dirty, and it exuded a strange smell.


    This made her doubtful!


    Would Lord True God be interested in this kind of yellow-haired girl? Could it be that I guessed wrong?


    "My name is Arya Stark, not Erya, who are you?"


    If you change to another noble heir, you may be clamoring for an honor duel when you hear this, but Arya obviously does not belong to the orthodox noble, but instead looks at the two people in front of him with interest and asks Tao.


    "My name is Thrawn Adolf, this is Denise, I am the master''s retinue, and Denise is the master''s maid!"


    Thoron quickly introduced.


    "Our master is Li Qingyuan, a traveling knight from the Eastern Continent and the number one knight. In the East, he has a reputation called Dugu Qiufei!"


    "Dugu seek defeat? This nickname is so weird!"


    Arya spoke the entire title over her tongue, feeling very awkward.


    "Dugu defeat means that my master is too strong. I have been looking for an opponent who can stand the first battle in my life, but unfortunately I have never encountered it!"


    So Long began to repeat someone''s self-introduction To be honest, he also felt that the title of Dugu Qiuqi was too slurred.


    However, after someone explained to him the meaning of this title in idle time, Sorong suddenly felt that this title was too lofty!


    "I don''t believe it, how could there be such a powerful person in the world?"


    Arya Stark suddenly showed a skeptical look on her face. She had met many powerful knights, such as her father or her teacher.


    But these people all told her that there are people outside the world, and there is no one who can claim to be number one in the world!


    And now, these two foreigners actually said that their master was not only the best in the world, but they didn''t even want to find an opponent that could stand up to the first battle. This is simply bragging.


    "The host is dining with the king and your father in the banquet hall. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look!"


    Daenerys suggested with a smile.

 Chapter 740： Legendary hero

    "Seriously, I have never seen such a wonderful performance, how did you do it?"


    Robert asked Li Qingyuan, who was sitting opposite.


    According to the rules, a foreign knight is not qualified to eat at the same table with the king, but if this country is Robert, then there is no problem!


    Everyone in the entire Seven Kingdoms knows that Robert is more suitable to be a general or mercenary. When he is a king, he is purely good fortune, and there is nothing suitable for him to be a king.


    However, the throne of the king can only be up and down. Even if Robert himself does not want to be the King of Rouch, the people below will not agree to come.


    "It''s actually very simple. You only need to master the power and strength to do this easily!"


    Li Qingyuan raised the silver fork in his hand, and then shook his wrist slightly.


    The silver fork went directly through the five banquet tables, smashed several wine glasses, and then chopped it into the wooden pillar of the palace.


    "Oh my God! It''s amazing, I dare say that even a military crossbow can only do this!"


    Robert clapped in excitement like a child, and it was the first time he saw anyone could do this with a silver fork for catering alone.


    Seeing the king applaud, the others could only applaud.


    It''s just obvious that, except for Robert, everyone else is worried!


    "Damn! How can you let that dangerous guy sit so close to Robert? He just needs to pick up the knife on the table, and we have to find a way to prepare for the king!"


    Prime Minister Ed Stark looked at someone who was chatting and laughing with King Robert, and shouted angrily at a group of people.


    "The seat is appointed by His Majesty the King himself, and there is Lord Balistan behind His Majesty. We think His Majesty should be safe."


    Varys said in a low voice.


    "Safe? That scary guy can shoot three well-armed knights with just a silver fork. Do you think if he picks up the knife in his hand, can he kill Robert while still killing three points in the restaurant? One of the people?"


    Ed asked with a black face.


    The palace manager was so speechless that he could not speak. God knows that outsider is so powerful?


    "Prime Minister, I think it''s better for you to calm down first. Although that foreigner is powerful, he is not necessarily our enemy! Besides, if he is really an enemy, he would just do it!"


    Seeing Ed''s mentality a little collapsed, Finance Minister Petir Belish hurriedly offered comfort.


    "Well, maybe I''m a little anxious!"


    Ed Stark gave a wry smile, and now he finally understands the feelings of his teacher, the former Prime Minister Jon Alling.


    That fellow Robert is a stubborn master, he never knew what his every move meant.


    As the Prime Minister, he was supposed to be responsible for handling all kinds of affairs of the kingdom, but now his main job has become to wipe the guy Robert.


    This is really exhausting!


    "Lee! Since you said you were a knight of the Eastern Continent, do you have any title? Or did any king ever hire you?"


    Prince Lanly looked at someone who was joking with the queen, came over with a wine glass and asked.


    Originally Prince Renly thought that his lover, Hundred Blossom Knight, Loras Tyrell, would win the championship, but after seeing someone¡¯s superb skills, Lanly had to admit that his lover would never be possible. It''s the opponent of this guy.


    So he thinks it is good for him to be a little nauseous!


    "I come from the Far East. That place is farther than the east you know. I have been wandering around the world looking for opponents for these years. I have defeated Dothraki''s strongest Kaor and defeated the Shadow The magic dragons of the earth and the governors of the nine federations all worshipped me. I came to Westeros this time because I actually wanted to go to the north of the Great Wall to see the ghosts and giants about to awaken!"


    Hearing what Lan Li said, Li Qingyuan stopped talking with Queen Cersei, and said in a light tone.


    It''s just that when he spoke, the whole banquet hall was strangely quiet, and everyone heard his words clearly.


    "Ghost? Giant? Are you kidding?"


    After a full half-minute stunned, Prince Lan Li was the first to react, and smiled stiffly.


    No one in Westeros has seen ghosts and giants in person for thousands of years, and as the last dragon died of old age hundreds of years ago, people nowadays don''t even believe in the mythical creatures like dragons.


    "Great!"


    Just as the atmosphere in the hall was a little embarrassing, King Robert suddenly shouted, then clapped directly.


    "What you said is really good, if I were not trapped by this **** position, I would definitely like to wander around like you! I think I will definitely become a legendary hero too!"


    Prince Lan Li retreated in a daze, and Queen Cersei raised her head to look at the Eastern knight sitting opposite her, full of curiosity.


    Seriously, she didn''t want to come to this banquet at first. She and King Robert were just a political marriage, and there was no relationship between the two.


    In fact, I was very happy with this marriage Cersei at the beginning. After all, the young Robert was known as the number one warrior in the mainland and he was also a king. This kind of marriage is an irresistible temptation for any girl. .


    But when the bridegroom is lying on you on the night of rejoicing, and still chanting other women''s names, then that is not happiness, but an insult!


    So the marriage between Cersei and Robert has long been nameless, even if there are three nominal heirs to the throne, but in fact the three children were born to her and her twin brother, James Lannister~www.novelhall .com~ has nothing to do with Robert.


    Feeling the curious eyes of Queen Cersei, Li Qingyuan calmly raised his foot and scratched the opponent''s leg gently.


    Cersei suddenly felt like a lightning strike all over her body. She was indeed full of curiosity about this mysterious and powerful knight, but the other party''s bold actions still made her feel incredible!


    How dare he?


    This is the banquet hall of the kingdom. King Robert is sitting next to him. The ministers and guards of the kingdom are all around him. If someone discovers the other''s actions, he will definitely be dragged down and executed!


    Feeling that foot was gradually climbing up her leg, Cersei''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat.


    It is true that she is a bold and crazy woman, otherwise she would not dare to give birth to three children with her brother, but doing such a thing in a large court is really incredible!


    But I don''t know why, but Cersei felt the pores all over her body tremble, and a strange feeling slowly rose from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 741： Queen Regent

    "You will be hanged!"


    In the queen''s palace in the Red Fort, Cersei said to the man who appeared beside her bed.


    "Uh! Are you going to hang me with your legs?"


    Li Qingyuan directly sat on the bed and held the half-leaning queen in his arms.


    "Believe it or not, as long as I shout now, ten knights will rush in and chop you into meat sauce!"


    Cersei leaned against someone''s arms, bit her ear and said.


    It is true that she does often cheat on her twin brother James, but both of them basically choose when Robert is not in the palace.


    And now, Robert is still singing and dancing in the hall, and no one knows if he will suddenly rush in.


    This mysterious knight from the East is indeed very strong and powerful, but Cersei can be regarded as a political strong woman anyway, she will not be like those little girls, who is so fascinated by the other three words that she can''t find the North!


    "If you want to yell well, you can yell in the banquet hall just now!"


    Someone didn''t care about Cersei''s threat at all. If it weren''t for the **** people''s name that the mission required, he could now take this stray queen to the square to play directly.


    "I am the queen, and I am the most powerful woman in the entire continent. If you compare me with the **** you met before, then you will be wrong!"


    Cersei gritted her teeth and read.


    Even if this man is indeed very brave, strong and bold, and she couldn''t help but want to have some strange relationship with the other party, but her sanity still prevailed and pushed the other party''s chest.


    "If you want to shout out, I actually don''t mind, just let everyone see, they respect and love the beautiful queen, they actually look like this!"


    "Let go of me, or I will really call someone!"


    Feeling the man''s hot palms walking around, Cersei said forcefully.


    She is the queen, and will become the queen mother in the future, she is the most powerful and powerful woman in the entire Westeros continent.


    When in the banquet hall, the other party''s teasing made her feel 10,000 times, because the shocking feeling in full view made her feel very much.


    But if the other person feels that they want to climb onto her bed based on these few provocative skills, that would be taken for granted!


    Knowing that what Cersei this woman loves most is her own position of power, it is impossible for her to risk her ruin and go to bed with an alien knight.


    "Whatever! You shout!"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and disarmed Cersei''s armed resistance.


    "Asshole, I swear, you will be hanged, I will burn you to death!"


    Cersei was lying on the ground, shaking her body and cursing angrily.


    "Whatever, if you can do it, if you can talk about it, I think you shouldn''t just be so capable!"


    Li Qingyuan gave her two slaps and continued her horse training.


    "His Majesty!"


    Just as he was holding Cersei riding a horse in any posture, a guard salute suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Oh my God! Hurry! Hurry and hide!"


    Every muscle in Cersei''s body was tightened. She couldn''t imagine that if the king came in and found that in the middle of the night, a certain knight was teaching his queen how to ride a horse. I wonder if anyone would believe this excuse?


    "what are you saying?"


    Robert walked into the bedroom smoky, but before he could pull the curtains blocking the room, he fell down with a choke.


    "You killed him?"


    Cersei quickly broke free from under someone, ran to Robert with both hands and feet, looked at the king who was lying motionless on the ground, and asked someone with a pale face.


    "No, he is not dead yet." Li Qingyuan walked out and grabbed Cersei.


    He just released a sleeping curse. Originally, this fellow Robert had already drunk deliriously after drinking, so with a light spell, he fell asleep like a dead pig.


    "You bastard, how dare you?" Cersei turned her head in horror and asked when she felt the man enter her body again.


    The reason why she began to be interested in this mysterious knight from the Eastern Continent was mainly because she had never seen the other person¡¯s looks, figure, and bravery. It was like a person suddenly saw a new toy, even if she didn¡¯t plan to buy it back. Home, at least I''m going to hold it in my hand and see, right?


    But now, the other party''s boldness has exceeded Cersei''s tolerance limit!


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "As a smart person, I think you should know what I want to do!"


    Li Qingyuan glanced at Robert lying on the ground and said with a smile.


    "If someone finds out that the queen actually conspired to kill the king, then even if your father claims to be the guardian of Xijing, he probably won''t be able to save your life!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Cersei stood up and stared dissatisfiedly at the guy who suddenly appeared in her bedroom.


    "This is not a threat, it''s just a proposal!"


    Li Qingyuan stretched out a finger and shook it, then pointed at Robert and said.


    "If the ministers find that the king is dead in the queen¡¯s palace, and everyone will find that the queen actually gave birth to three children with her own brother, do you think you will be thrown into the fire with those children? What?"


    "Who sent you? Ed Stark? No, he is not such a person? Varys? He is not so bold! Berish? Prince Dawren?..."


    Cersei looked at the guy in front of her with a pale face, her whole body couldn''t help but began to tremble.


    "No one is qualified to afford me. I came here today just to have a good chat with you!"


    Li Qingyuan hooked his finger at the trembling Cersei.


    "Then can you tell me why you are doing this kind of thing?"


    Cersei asked calmly.


    I have to say that this woman still has the courage. After discovering that someone was not really ready to kill herself, she immediately changed her face.


    "Because I am happy!"


    Li Qingyuan pressed Cersei''s head and said with a smile.


    happy?


    Cersei didn''t understand, this guy could do this kind of thing just by being happy? What does his brain look like?


    "Varys, Berish, Stannis, Renly, and the new Prime Minister Ed Stark, almost everyone knows that your child was born, and it is estimated that this stupid king does not know! "


    Patting Cersei''s head, Li Qingyuan began to outline it in his mind.


    Seriously, because this **** Quan You plot is too stinky and too long, he hasn''t understood his relationship network until now, but it doesn''t matter, just find someone to help him.


    Cersei was choked and speechless. She always thought that she was hiding well with her brother James, but how could she tell from the other person that as long as she is a prince in the kingdom, she knows something wrong with herself?

 Chapter 742： Mother of Dragon

    "Master seems to be in a good mood?"


    Daenerys asked while lying in someone''s arms.


    "Alright! Why are you doing something?"


    Li Qingyuan slapped Daenerys in his arms, pinched her little nose and asked.


    He spent the night in the queen''s palace last night, and I have to say that although he has given birth to three children, the queen Cersei is really well maintained!


    What''s more, the other party is also a queen anyway, and the identity bonus is still a bit exciting.


    "I, I want to see the Iron Throne, don''t know if it can be?"


    Daenerys asked slightly begging.


    As a Targaryen, when I came to the Red Fort, I naturally wanted to see the most controversial Iron Throne, even if Daenerys herself had no desire for that chair, it was like a movie with popcorn. Again, this has completely become a physiological instinct, okay!


    "That''s right, I should check it out too!"


    When Daenerys said so, Li Qingyuan nodded too.


    It is true that he is not interested in that thing at all, but at any rate it is considered a standard prop in Quanyou World, and it is always right to visit it.


    If it weren''t for the thing that didn''t really fit his aesthetics, he could consider taking that chair away as his own collection.


    "By the way, Master, I ran into a tomboy near the wall with Thrawn yesterday, and she said her name was Arya Stark!"


    Daenerys thought for a while to report back.


    "Uh? Er Ah?"


    When we met yesterday, someone had recalled most of the plot. Ed Stark is still in the hands of his king, so Sansa Stark and Arya Stark still live in the palace. .


    It''s just that from Ed''s limping walking style, he has already played against James.


    The story line of the first season of Quan You is actually very simple. The former Prime Minister Jon Aylin died suddenly during the case of the queen and her brother James. The second emperor''s brother Stannis was so scared to escape back to his fief. The tortoise can''t shrink out.


    The country cannot be without a ruler for a day, but this sentence on the wild boar king Robert means that the country cannot have a prime minister for a day. As a faint king who only knows hunting, drinking, sleeping and prostitutes, Robert has always managed the trivial matters of the country. Threw it to the Prime Minister.


    Of course, Robert is not a completely incompetent person, at least he knows who should be the prime minister!


    Robert personally came forward and asked Ed Stark, the guardian of the north and the Duke of Lindongcheng, to be his prime minister, so that he could continue to spend his time.


    It''s just a pity that Bran Stark, the second son of the Stark family, found the two queen siblings who were committing adultery during an accidental rock climbing activity, and was pushed from the tower by James. Fell down.


    Although he didn''t fall directly to death, he fell half of his body and failed. This story tells us that children should not have nothing to do to climb up and down. There is absolutely no good thing!


    The original story is over here, but because of a series of inconsistencies, the Stark family guarded by the North and the Lannister family guarded by the West are now like fire and water, and they may be pinched at any time.


    It was only because of the king Robert who was making peace in the middle, and the two of them did not directly pinch them.


    To be honest, someone really feels that Robert, being a king, is meaningless, and the two princes under him are fighting each other. All he can do is stand in the middle and help extinguish the fire. This king is too aggrieved. .


    "Yes, that''s a pretty girl, but isn''t it a little too young?"


    Daenerys said tentatively.


    "You are only a slave girl, and the master allows you to speak, you are qualified to speak!"


    Li Qingyuan grabbed Daenerys by the neck, picked her up, and said coldly.


    When he watched Quan You before, he felt very disgusted with Dragon Mother''s superior three views.


    If it wasn''t for her own chaos, the current Daenerys should have become the wife of the horse king Zhuo Gokao, that is, the diving man!


    She wants to become the queen of the Seven Kingdoms and make her son the lord of the country. That''s why Mawang''s wife-guarding mad demon will lead his men to grab property from other cities.


    Because war costs money! In the social system of the Dothraki people, don''t they rely on robbing them to mine?


    It turned out not to be bad. This woman had a mentality of White Lotus. She had to say that those women were pitiful after seeing the city broken, and brought them all to her in one breath, and she was called the protector.


    Everyone knows the ending. The fellow Zhugokao was only a bit tetanus. This brain-disabled woman had to believe the slave girl she saved and put him to death alive.


    In the end, this woman thought she was righteous and went to interrogate the slave girl, saying that she saved you and gave you food and shelter. You actually killed my husband. Do you have a conscience?


    As a result, they retorted her, and she was completely speechless!


    Originally, it was good to be her priest in the temple. Your husband waved his hand and sent someone to destroy the city and killed all his relatives. Then he hoped that such a small favor would let others kill her. This woman¡¯s brain Where is it?


    To be honest, the whole drama is called Game of Thrones, but in fact there are not many protagonists in this group who have political wisdom at all.


    Throwing Daenerys, who was about to be strangled to death, to the ground, Li Qingyuan Shi Shiran left the palace.


    "Master, Prince Lanly invites you to go hunting in the countryside in the afternoon, but the queen just sent someone to bring you a message and wants to invite you to the back garden!"


    Seeing him walking out the door, Sorong hurried forward to report.


    "Where is the back garden?"


    Someone didn''t bother to respond to Renly''s invitation.


    You must know that Lan Li and the Hundred Flower Knight, two legendary fine-quality **** sticks, he didn''t want to get involved with those two guys.


    So let¡¯s see what the woman Cersei wants to say Although the overall structure of the Red Fort is despised, but the palace is not well built, and the back garden is beautifully manicured!


    Under the leadership of the court lady, Li Qingyuan saw the queen sitting in the garden drinking tea from a distance.


    Compared with last night, Cersei now obviously looks more beautiful. This woman has definitely been beaten carefully.


    "His Royal Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Li Qingyuan picked up a chair to himself and sat down opposite Cersei.


    Such a bold move made all the servants next to him startled. Although the mysterious knight from the east was regarded as a guest of the king, it was really surprising that he was so innocent.


    "I thought that except for the savages like Dothraki, people in other places would have to show etiquette!


    Cersei looked at someone sitting in front of her, and said with some disapproval.

 Chapter 743： Garden Secret Talk

    "His Royal Highness, would you speak etiquette with those untouchables in Flea Alley?"


    Li Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    "presumptuous!"


    The two knights standing behind Cersei all drew their sabers. This outsider is really too arrogant!


    It''s just that when the sword was half drawn, both of them were stunned, because the two of them were unable to pull the sword out of the scabbard.


    "A knight who can''t even draw a sword, I really don''t know that there are such masters among the Seven Kingdoms!"


    At this time, Cersei included was surprised to find that there was a clear fingerprint on the scabbards of both swords. The fingerprints penetrated directly into the blade through the scabbard, as if they had been nailed with a hammer. same.


    The blade is now completely fused with the scabbard, so no matter how hard the two knights try, they can never pull the sword out.


    The two unknown dragon knights looked at each other, and they all stepped back three steps silently and stopped talking!


    Not to mention how the other party turned his sword into this way, just relying on this appalling power of the fingers, it was a super realm that they had never imagined.


    Although maintaining the queen¡¯s reputation is the rule of being a knight, it¡¯s just an innocuous joke. It¡¯s impossible to fight hard, right?


    Cersei''s teeth itchy, it was the first time in her life that she saw such an arrogant and rude person, she really wanted to call Jinpaowei to cut off this person''s head directly.


    But when she thought of the information the other party had, she had to hold back her anger.


    Of course, Cersei didn''t feel anything to be afraid of about the strength that someone showed.


    She is the queen, the most powerful and powerful woman in the Seven Kingdoms. What good is this **** even if he is the first knight and master?


    Cersei didn''t think the opponent could beat hundreds of well-trained elite troops alone.


    "You all leave first, I have something to discuss with Li Knight!"


    Knowing that there is no use for the guards by his side to stay here, Cersei said.


    "If your Royal Highness wants to find me, just be in the room at night, this is a big crowd, okay!"


    Sensing that everyone had retreated, Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Asshole, believe it or not, I told the king that you raped me last night and he will order you to be broken into pieces."


    Cersei gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    Until now, her legs were weak and her mobility was inconvenient. It took a lot of energy and acting skills in the morning to convince Robert that they actually had a great time together last night.


    "It''s not good to frame me without any evidence. I don''t know if the three children I shake out are the products of you and your brother, King Robert will order me to kill or kill you!"


    Cersei suddenly became speechless. There were a dozen guards patrolling around her bedroom at any time, but no one saw how this guy got in, and no one saw how he slipped out.


    "what the **** do you want?"


    Cersei stared at the guy in front of her, not knowing what he wanted.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a romantic knight in the game world. I don''t have any interest in the rise and fall of kingdoms and families. I want to say my only hobby!"


    Someone blinked at Cersei, then changed his direction slightly.


    Cersei suddenly sat upright in excitement, so that her graceful figure could be more reflected.


    Although the **** in front of me makes people hate it, but since the other person is so insightful, she is very happy to come.


    "I heard that Ed Stark''s eldest daughter, Sansa Stark, is known as the number one beauty in King''s Landing. Why didn''t I see her yesterday?"


    It''s just that the next sentence from someone made Cersei almost vomit blood.


    "That little girl is only twelve years old, and she is Robert''s queen of Joffrey!"


    Cersei stared at someone fiercely, and if his eyes could kill someone, someone would now be slashed a thousand times.


    "Do you really think that the Stark family will marry the Lannister family? Your two are already in a state of strength. As long as Robert dies, it will definitely be an endless battle!"


    Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently.


    "Robert is the king, and he is healthy, he will not die!"


    "Really? Do you know that Ed. Stark has the key evidence that Joffrey is not Robert''s son? If Robert is not dead, then you and your brother James, plus three children, and the entire Lannis All the special family are going to die, are you sure?"


    Li Qingyuan looked at Cersei with a smile and said lightly.


    It is true that Robert is a good king and friend, but if he is not dead, Westeros will not be messed up at all.


    After all, Robert is a legitimate king, and by the way he also mastered the allegiance of the entire Baratheon family plus the neutral lords everywhere.


    As a king, Robert can allow his territories to disobey his command, and he can allow the Lannister family to dominate.


    But as a man, no one can allow his wife to sleep with her brother, and none of the three children born are his own!


    "It is said that King Robert owes the Lannister family more than six million gold coins. I think he should be very happy to kill the entire Lannister family so that he won''t even have to pay the debt!"


    "No! You have no evidence, and Ed Stark has no evidence!"


    Cersei was still making the last insistence. After all, Quanyou Continent didn''t have any secret method of confessing relatives by dripping blood. As long as she insisted that the child was Robert, she would go to the statue of the Seven Gods to swear an oath.


    "There is no need for evidence. The Baratheon family are all black-haired, and Robert''s dozens of illegitimate children outside are all black-haired, but all of your three children are blond. You should pay attention to this little problem on weekdays. Yes, but as long as someone proposes it, there will be immediate evidence!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled disdainfully, saying how dull that fellow Robert should have been in his mind to be blind for so many years?


    But it was because he was too arrogant After all, he is a king. Anyone who puts a green hat on himself has to beheaded, so subconsciously, I never thought that someone would be bold enough to not only wear a hat on himself, By the way, I even chose the clothes for myself.


    "What do you want to do? What do I have to give?"


    Cersei calmed down and asked quietly.


    If it wasn''t for sure that the guard next to her was not the opponent''s opponent at all, she must now find a way to kill this guy, and then she could just make up a crime.


    Anyway, a ranger knight from the Eastern Continent would kill him if he killed it. It was no big deal at all.


    But Cersei knew that with the power in his hands, it was estimated that it would be difficult to kill the opponent, and there was a high chance that the opponent would kill him.


    Fortunately, the other party is not a loyal person.


    As a ranger knight from the Eastern Continent, the opponent has nothing to do with everyone.


    As long as you can pay a sufficient price, you can recruit it into your camp.

 Chapter 744： Transformation of elbow and armpit

    "As a king, he can''t restrain himself a little bit!"


    Seeing Robert, who was neatly armed and standing on the playing field, Ed Stark said angrily.


    The individual competition of the martial arts competition is over. There is no suspense. A certain mysterious knight Li from the Eastern Continent won the championship!


    After the individual competition, it was a team competition, where a team of ten people and twenty people fought in a wide square to win the first place in the team competition.


    The Baratheon family team led by King Robert was in a state of power, defeating the Tyrell family and the Lannister family in one breath, and is now competing with the Stark family under Duke Ed for the final championship.


    Of course, everyone with a discerning eye knows that the champion must still be Robert, because he is the king, no one really dares to kill him.


    "You can''t persuade our king, what can we do!"


    Prince Lan Li said calmly.


    Yesterday he was going to invite someone to have a good chat, but the other party didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. Then someone used a gun to draw the Hundred Blossom Knight into a fool with one hand. This made Lan Li feel that his majesty and face were affected. Greatly provocative.


    But he can only endure it, because obviously that guy is very appreciated by his elder brother and his coquettish queen, even if he is the prince, there is no way to convict him casually.


    Thinking of this, Lan Li couldn''t help but glanced sideways at the guy sitting in front of the queen.


    Because he won the first place in the individual competition, the **** is sitting at the position closest to the throne of the king, and he doesn''t know what he is talking about with the prodigal queen.


    "That''s it, are you ready to watch the show? My Queen Mother?"


    Li Qingyuan sat in a position in front of Cersei, looked at the fighting arena below, and asked with a chuckle.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Cersei looked at the guy sitting in front of him, then looked at the two sides fighting underneath, and asked with some confusion.


    Robert is swinging his sledgehammer and is turning over the show. Although so many years of life of drinking and meat made Robert lose his courage, he has to admit that even if he grows a beer belly, he is also one of the best masters in the seven countries. .


    Not to mention that the private soldiers of the Stark family didn''t dare to kill at all. Even if they really abandon everything and fight desperately, the knights of the wolf family could not be Robert''s opponent.


    "All eyes are in full view. Our beloved king was killed by the soldiers of the Stark family. How do you say this ends?"


    Li Qingyuan gently stretched out his hand and nodded to the people who were fighting in the field!


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    The knights of the Stark family suddenly screamed, and everyone''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Bloodthirsty Thaumatology: It can greatly increase the target unit''s attack power, frenzy rate and life recovery ability. The side effect is that it will completely lose the mind. It is the best standard spell for cannon fodder for the death squad during army operations.


    "what happened?"


    "Guard! Guard!"


    When the private soldiers of the Stark family suddenly screamed, everyone thought it was some kind of show, but when the Knights of the Stark family tore one of Robert¡¯s men in half on the spot, everyone All panicked.


    Ed Stark yelled for the Golden Robe Guard to enter the arena to save Robert. Although the state of the soldiers has become very strange, Robert is a first-class master after all, and there are several desperate guards around him. The Lord''s guards can definitely delay the soldiers outside the field to enter the rescue field.


    It''s just a pity that the hammer in Robert''s hand suddenly went wrong, and it hit his foot with a bang.


    Then, under the onlookers of many nobles, in front of the entire King''s Landing City owner, the remaining knights of the Stark family actually directly tore King Robert to pieces.


    "Do not!"


    Ed Stark let out a heart-piercing roar, he never thought that things would turn out to be like this.


    "Hurry up and make a decision, Queen! No, it should be the Queen Mother!"


    Seeing everyone still in a daze, Li Qingyuan lightly tapped the scared Cersei and reminded with a smile.


    "Imperial Forest Iron Guard, take down Prime Minister Ed Stark, Golden Robe Guard, and catch those murderers. I want to smash them into pieces!"


    The awakened queen Cersei immediately reacted and stood up and ordered.


    Ed Stark was arrested without any resistance, because everyone in the public had seen it. The knights under his command killed the king. As a lord, he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    When the Golden Robe Guard captured the Stark family knights in the field, something went wrong. The knights completely ignored the fear and disability. Every move was desperate to kill, and finally after paying close to 70 casualties. , The Golden Robe Guards could only violate the Queen''s instructions and kill all the knights of the Stark family.


    Because these guys are not human at all, even if they pierced their legs with a spear, they could still pull out the spear from their legs and continue fighting without changing their faces!


    Faced with such a ferocious enemy, everyone was cold in their eyes.


    "Is this the combat power of the Northerners? If the Stark family has five thousand knights like this, wouldn''t it be possible to directly sweep the Seven Kingdoms?"


    Prince Lan Li''s face turned pale, and he said tremblingly.


    Lan Li always thought that he was a good heir to the king, and that he could become a good king, but after seeing this battle, he suddenly felt a bit bitter at the corner of his mouth.


    The real battle is completely different from what I imagined!


    "My husband! Uh!"


    Cersei hugged Robert''s only remaining head and burst into tears, causing those who don''t know the inside story to look sideways, feeling that the king and his wife are really affectionate.


    "I really don''t know, the behavior of those soldiers has nothing to do with me!"


    Ed Stark, who was arrested, looked at his friend''s body and said sadly.


    He still doesn''t know what''s going onWhy are the soldiers under his mad and killed the king by the way?


    I have never even heard of this kind of thing.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say anything now. No one will believe that he has nothing to do with the murder. Even Ed himself knows that he can''t clear his suspicion.


    "Let''s lock up Master Stark first, and then we will hold a meeting to discuss it!"


    Prince Lan Li looked at Cersei who was crying and stood up and said.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    Several people in real power all agreed. No one has encountered this kind of situation, so a meeting and discussion should be the only solution.


    "Tomorrow! I am really in no mood today!"


    Cersei cried while holding Robert''s head.

 Chapter 745： City Gate Night Talk

    Inside the secret fortress of the Red Fort, Intelligence Director Varys, Finance Minister Berish, Scholar Paisier, and Prince Lan Li sat together and whispered.


    Although the Imperial Conference will not be held tomorrow, but now is the time when everyone is uniting allies.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that if King Robert had any accident, then Prime Minister Ed Stark, who was the hand of the King, would become the most powerful person in the entire King¡¯s Landing, even the Queen Cersei and Crown Prince Joffrey did not have him. Power comes.


    But now, the prime minister is suspected of murdering the king, and that matter is serious.


    Ed Stark was put in the dungeon, and all his followers were also taken care of.


    "Ed Stark will not kill my elder brother, you all know, he has no reason to do this!"


    Lan Li said in a shocked tone.


    The tragic battle in the afternoon had a great impact on the prince who grew up in the greenhouse. When Lanly started to be sensible, his elder brother Robert had already become the king. He had never experienced a real battle in his life. There is still a big gap between fighting and real fighting.


    Especially the scene where the Stark family cavalry can continue to fight with spears all over their bodies is really a bit scary to him.


    "I think it should be a type of witchcraft. It is impossible for normal people to act after thirteen spears are inserted!"


    Varys thought for a while and said.


    Humans are very fragile creatures. Generally speaking, as long as they are stabbed by a spear, they will lose their ability to move. No matter how strong the physique or determination is, the three spears are already the limit.


    "But those knights are all dead, we can''t find any evidence of the dead, so Master Stark is betrayed by this black pot!"


    The scholar sent Schell sadly.


    "If, if those knights are really bewitched by witchcraft, then who is the biggest winner?"


    Prince Lan Li slowly broke free from his fear, and asked everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, then turned their heads silently and said nothing.


    All the people sitting here are smart people, so they naturally know what the Prime Minister is investigating recently and what the truth is.


    To be honest, Robert was a failed king. Almost everyone under his team knew that the three children were not his kind, and it was enough that he was kept in the dark alone!


    "Those knights are Lord Stark''s vassals, and he also brought them from the north. No one can touch them without being suspected, especially the time-consuming and labor-intensive spells like blood witchcraft!"


    Varys seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be asking for opinions.


    "Yes, the blood witchcraft that makes people completely lose themselves requires several months to prepare the materials, and they also need to constantly feed them all kinds of strange materials. It takes at least half a year to produce one, and half a year Before, those knights were still in the north. If anyone is really suspected, then there is no doubt that only Stark has this opportunity."


    The scholar Paixier nodded quickly. The black witchcraft in this world is too barren compared to the Pirates of the Caribbean world. It only takes three months to create a corpse in the Pirates of the Caribbean world, and here to create a violent bloodthirsty Combat units need at least half a year.


    Moreover, the combat unit manufactured is still a one-off product, and the input and output are too disproportionate, so the decline of magic is inevitable.


    "So you mean, you are ready to support our great Prince Joffrey as king, right?"


    Lan Li smiled without anger, and asked everyone.


    "His Royal Highness, according to the law of inheritance, Prince Joffrey is the first heir!"


    Only then did Finance Minister Berishi speak and said with a final word.


    Before King Robert didn''t have any wills and the identity of the three children was not completely cleared, Joffrey was indeed the first heir, both in name and in substance, and no one could shake this point.


    "Yes, I know, Joffrey is my elder brother''s biological son! He is of course the first heir, so you are going to support him on the Iron Throne tomorrow!"


    Lan Li controlled his emotions and asked with a smile.


    Even if everyone here knows in their hearts, Joffrey was actually born by Queen Cersei and her brother James, but as long as this layer of window paper has not been torn, then everyone can only regard the fake as real.


    This is politics, and only those guys who are committed to doing things will choose to roll up their sleeves and do it!


    "Yes, we should choose this way!"


    Varys nodded, while several other people also expressed their opinions.


    Lan Li took a deep breath, knowing it was not the time to turn his face.


    He is just a prince, although he has the title of Minister of Justice, but the royal guards and golden robe guards of King''s Landing are not under his jurisdiction.


    If Ed Stark is not suspected of murdering the king, then as long as he pulls him into his own alliance, Renly can direct his own guards to directly take over the palace, and then let Ed Stark order as the prime minister. The guards of the golden robe remain neutral.


    Just be neutral!


    He has the Tyrell family as an alliance, and Feng''s Breathhold also has 50,000 lords loyal to him. As long as he can control King''s Landing City, then the Iron Throne is undoubtedly his.


    But now it seems that Lan Li knew he had lost.


    Without the support of allies, just relying on their own personal guards, let alone controlling the palace, they might die here.


    So he ended the meeting in a hurry, then called his good friend Hundred Flowers Knight, and took advantage of the night to run away with his guards.


    "Lan Li has already run away. Now in Junlin City, no one will stop your son from becoming a king!"


    When Lan Li led the people hurriedly off the city gate, the two intertwined figures were crawling on the city gate and wriggling with each other.


    "Why don''t you kill him? Once he returns to Wind''s Breath, he will definitely rebel!"


    The figure who was in front gasped and asked Our two contract only ends here, if you want more services, you have to raise! "


    Li Qingyuan patted Cersei in front of him and said with a smile.


    "What do you want? Wealth? Power? Fame? Status? Or beauty?"


    Cersei turned her head and asked flatly.


    The blond beauty who had just been promoted to the Queen Mother had now completely surrendered to someone. The other party not only killed Robert in the public, but also flew from the queen''s palace to the watchtower with her kidnapping just now.


    Of all the guards and soldiers patrolling, none of them noticed that there were two conjoined men who were indistinguishable, passing over their heads.


    Even if Cersei thinks that a person''s power is ultimately limited, she is not stupid.


    This mysterious and powerful man, regardless of whether it is a king or a queen, as long as he angers him, he can definitely make the opponent die in minutes!

 Chapter 746： The correct way to play the game

    Throwing Cersei back to the queen''s bedroom, who was almost tired to the point where her cheeks were tingling, Li Qingyuan stepped on the roof and returned to her residence.


    To know that she will attend his son''s succession ceremony tomorrow. As the queen mother, she needs to give a speech. If she can''t speak, it will be troublesome!


    Just as he walked into his room, his brows frowned.


    Because beside Daenerys, there is actually a dirty little loli sitting!


    "Master, this is Arya Stark!"


    Seeing him coming back, Daenerys shook her head quickly to disperse her sleepiness and said to him.


    Well, it seems that Dragon Mother just owes it to clean up. The day before yesterday, he was still trying to persuade him to show kindness, but after being cleaned up, he actually knew that he had taken the initiative to eat.


    It is not difficult for someone to understand why Er Ya appeared here.


    After all, Erya''s accessory talent is to run around. Ed Stark is suspected of murdering the king, so everyone who has a relationship with him will naturally be imprisoned.


    Needless to say, that stupid girl in Sansa must have been caught, but just because those golden guards wanted to catch Er Ya, it was really not enough.


    It''s just that why Er Ya would come to where she lives is really surprising.


    "Aaliyah talked to me very well these past two days, she is my friend!"


    Daenerys explained quickly.


    Okay, it''s really unexpected that Longmu and Erya will become friends.


    But thinking about it again, it seems normal!


    Although the age difference between the two of them is several years, but their personalities are almost the same.


    "You are the great master that Denise said. Can you help save my father?"


    Arya glared at her, looked at someone and asked.


    In the past two days, Arya had nothing to do with Denise, because although the other party was a maid, she never cared about her identity, and the other party also possessed profound knowledge, so Arya felt that she had finally found a confidant.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Ed Stark''s arrest for allegedly murdering the king, Er Ya would have considered asking his father to help him redeem Denise!


    "Ed Stark? He is now in death row for allegedly murdering King Robert, and all the guards in the city are still hunting you. If someone finds you hiding here, you will be brought to me. Very troublesome."


    Li Qingyuan shrugged and said with a slight smile.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know I caused you so much trouble!"


    The little girl immediately apologized. It is true that the little girl likes to fight on horseback madly, but she still has a high level of thinking.


    "I''m leaving now, I''m very sorry for causing you trouble!"


    Arya stood up and was about to leave. She and Denise can only be regarded as friends who have just met. She can''t cause trouble to her friends.


    "May God bless you!"


    Li Qingyuan gently pressed the little girl''s head, and then just watched her leave her residence.


    "the host?"


    Seeing Erya leaving the room, Daenerys asked curiously.


    Well, it seems that curiosity is a woman''s nature. Even if she has just been punished, it is obviously impossible to make her lose her curiosity.


    "She has her own way, and she must let her finish it by herself!"


    The current Erya hasn''t gone through a thousand miles away from her family, she''s just a little boyish movie.


    Although it may seem cruel to do so, after experiencing so many plot copies, someone has already thrown the conscience thing out of the sky.


    He is here to collect souvenirs, not to be the savior!


    So let Erya go into exile again according to the original trajectory.


    Of course, he gave the little girl several blessings just now to ensure that not only did she not suffer fatal injuries, but also carved the spatial coordinates on her body.


    With the improvement of strength, someone has gradually begun to understand the mentality of those superior gods!


    When you can control and change the destiny and future of the entire country or the entire race at will, do you really think of yourself and the weaker populations as the same?


    For mortals, those unforgettable farewells between life and death are nothing more than a game for gods!


    Shaking his head to throw these messy thoughts out of his mind, someone feels that he is really idle.


    I want to do so much and finish this game first. No, it''s a task.


    Arya Stark escaped from someone''s house, and then wandered alone in the alleys of King''s Landing. After going through a lot of hardships and hardships, the thieves stole her wallet.


    Fortunately, she was not abducted by some abnormal hobbies, which made Li Qingyuan feel a little weird.


    By the way, is the security of Junlin City already so good?


    You know that such a big loli wanders alone, even if she is dirty, but for those legendary perverts, she is definitely the best prey?


    I couldn''t understand the thoughts of these people, but seeing her okay, someone stopped paying attention.


    Because he is now invited to attend the succession ceremony of the new King Joffrey.


    After what happened last night, Cersei knew that someone¡¯s strength can only be described in four words that are unfathomable. Even if all the guards in the city are mobilized, it is estimated that it will be difficult to kill the opponent. Xi decided to do everything possible to pull the opponent into his camp.


    So a certain Eastern knight who was not familiar with at all received an invitation to the new king''s succession ceremony.


    "That''s the Iron Throne, it looks absolutely uncomfortable to sit!"


    Li Qingyuan stood on the second floor terrace of the King''s Hall, pointed to the Iron Throne and said to Daenerys behind him.


    It is true that on this occasion, the servants are not allowed to come in but he has an invitation letter from the queen dowager in his hand, and the guard in charge does not want to follow this small matter with this big man who seems to be hot. Guilty.


    "Iron Throne, the glory of the ancestors! Master, can my brother become the new Lord of the Iron Throne?"


    Seeing the hideous throne, Daenerys hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned the courage to ask.


    "That fellow Viselis! God knows!"


    Li Qingyuan shrugged indifferently. He gave the Viselisi dragon the power and also gave him a big city as the main base. If that guy can''t win, then it can only be said that the opponent is mud that can''t support the wall.


    Originally, he had no idea how to accomplish this so-called people''s name, but after in-depth communication with Cersei these days, he suddenly thought that he could actually go behind the scenes!


    As long as the big bosses behind the forces participating in the competition are themselves, no matter who wins, isn''t it considered that they have completed the task?


    Moreover, this result was achieved by themselves, and it can definitely be regarded as the best name!

 Chapter 747： The language is not amazing

    Because Ed Stark had already been locked up in the dungeon in advance, Joffrey¡¯s succession ceremony did not encounter any obstacles. Amidst the cheers and applause of the nobles, Joffrey the Great successfully Boarded the Iron Throne.


    In fact, to be honest, someone still appreciates such a kid.


    Although what this kid did seems to be brutal, but people come from the second year of middle school, who dares to say that he had never been a fool when he was twelve or thirteen years old?


    Joffrey''s biggest shortcoming was that he always thought that he could do whatever he wanted with the title of king, and never considered developing his true strength.


    It is true that his mother, his grandfather, his wife, and his wife''s natal family are in control of the power of the DPRK, but the relationship between these people and him is not as close as he thought.


    You must know that if this was placed in ancient China, it could be regarded as the exclusive power of the relatives, and the emperor would kill these relatives anyway.


    It''s a pity that in this world, obviously there will be no special emperor lectures, so Joffrey also smiled and played GG!


    "Your Majesty, I believe that my father has absolutely no idea of ??murdering your father. He is definitely framed. Please let him have a chance to defend himself!"


    When the coronation ceremony was over, Sansa Stark in a gown suddenly walked out of the crowd and pleaded with Joffrey.


    "Is that little girl the three silly master you said?"


    Daenerys looked at Sansa who stood up and asked someone curiously.


    "Yes, she is the three fools!"


    Looking at the familiar face below, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but think about it.


    I don¡¯t know how Phoenix is ??doing in the X-Men world now?


    At the beginning, he was thinking of bringing out the Phoenix Girl, but the other party refused his invitation and insisted on staying in his own world.


    But the power of the phoenix is ??too powerful, and it is not something that the world can bear. Phoenix women should be uncomfortable to come to that world!


    Because I don¡¯t care about that version of the Phoenix girl, it seems that the final ending is because the power in the body is too large and the world is intolerable. In the end, you can only choose between saving the earth or saving her!


    Obviously, the X-Men, whose main theme is to protect the earth, would definitely choose to sacrifice the Phoenix Girl to save the earth.


    "Very well, I can give Duke Stark a chance to defend himself in court!"


    In the hall, Joffrey began to execute his first order after becoming a king, and soon someone brought Ed Stark, who was being held in the death row.


    "Tsk tsk, if that''s the case, it won''t be fun!"


    Seeing Ed Stark''s listless look, Li Qingyuan naturally knew that because of his chaos, the timeline and storyline had all been messed up.


    Ed only suspects that Joffrey is not Robert¡¯s species, and has not found complete evidence, so he does not completely resist and oppose Joffrey¡¯s successor to the king like the original book.


    At the same time, because he was locked up yesterday, he did not meet with Joffrey. There is still a relationship between the two people, so the Stark family and the Lannister family have Did not reach the level of vengeance.


    As long as Ed expresses in court that he did not murder King Robert, and expresses his willingness to support Joffrey as the new king, and then marry San Shao to each other, this will at most eliminate his titles of Prime Minister and Duke. He may be replaced by his son as a guardian, and Sansa Stark will continue to be her queen. Ed Stark will either become the commander of the night watch or be deprived of all rights to stay in Junlin City for retirement .


    And because the Northern Territory and the Lannister family will form loose allies, it is absolutely impossible to resist successfully with Stannis and Lanly''s troops alone!


    Because there is no Ed. Stark who wears Joffrey¡¯s not the king¡¯s heir to the window paper barrel, then it doesn¡¯t matter whether Stannis or Renly has no legitimate reason to rebel.


    Everyone must follow the rules of the game while enjoying power!


    Joffrey is the first heir to the throne, and the two of them are not qualified to rebel without definite evidence. Okay!


    "Now, on behalf of the Seven Gods, I would like to ask Ed Stark, the hand of the Duke of Lindong City and the former king, whether you participated in the murder of King Robert yesterday!"


    "I don''t. Robert is not only my king, but also my brother. I can''t attack him anyway!" Ed Stark shook his head, and everyone nodded secretly.


    No one thought he would murder Robert, thinking that Ed was actually the first to rush into King''s Landing City. With Ed''s strength at that time, if he wanted to be a king, he would not have his turn to be Robert.


    It can be said that this world is like a gift from Edhalf to Robert, so the relationship between the two has long exceeded the definition of a brother of life and death.


    "As for the incident involving the Duke of Lindong City in the murder of Robert''s Kingdom, I think it can be heard slowly in the future. I don''t think he will be that kind of person!"


    For a while, many people all stood up and said that Ed would not do that.


    I have to say that it is true that in many cases good people are not rewarded, but at least most people still hope that there is a good person around them.


    Ed Stark is fair and just, and he has been upholding the law for more than half a year when he was also prime minister. Even if everyone doesn''t like him very much, he still has to admit that he is a good man. The murder of the king should have little to do with him. .


    "Then this case will not be tried until the exact evidence is found But as the former prime minister, Master Stark, you must show allegiance to the king, and hand over the command of the King¡¯s Landing Defense Force, and at the same time pass the order to the North Environment, let them be loyal to our emperor."


    Ed Stark nodded and was about to speak to show his allegiance.


    When he spoke, he almost scared everyone to death!


    "I know who killed the king. He was under the Lannister family. Joffrey was not Robert''s son at all, but the queen Cersei and her brother James gave birth to an affair. Stannis was First heir to the throne, I¡ª"


    He didn''t say the following words at all, because the Yulin Tiewei who had been charged up was knocked to the ground and gagged by the way!


    The entire king''s hall was suddenly silent, even if everyone had heard about it, but as long as this thing was not broken, anyone would treat it as non-existent.


    Now it''s alright, Ed Stark actually stabbed this explosive news in front of all the nobles in the capital, and instantly the atmosphere of the scene was frozen to the freezing point!

 Chapter 748： Sister Stark

    "Kill him! I want to kill him!"


    King Joffrey stood up from the Iron Throne angrily, trying to drew his sword to kill Ed Stark, but was accidentally scratched by the barb on the Iron Throne, and he was so painful that he screamed. .


    The entire king''s hall immediately became a mess. It is true that many of these nobles are speculators, but there are still many who practice martial arts to train their brains and firmly believe that the truth is above all else.


    These people are indispensable in any dynasty in any world. Although the things that these people stick to may seem ridiculous to some people, they have to admit that if there are no such guys maintaining the basic order of society, society will be early It''s messy.


    Ed. Stark¡¯s revelations caused a bunch of old nobles to start whispering. Everyone still believes in the character of the Prime Minister. Since the Prime Minister said so, it will definitely not be aimless!


    A coronation ceremony directly turned into a farce, and angry Joffrey brandished his long sword to cut the tied Ed Stark into two.


    The hall suddenly became full of martial arts, and many stubborn guys actually drew their swords to challenge the pseudo-king. In an instant, the king''s hall, which was happy just now, immediately became a slaughterhouse.


    Sansa Stark fainted to the ground, no one cared about her in this chaotic scene.


    Of course, except for someone!


    "I can''t tell, it''s pretty predictable!"


    Holding the three fools in his arms, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Sansha was originally a fat body, fleshy in his hands, and felt almost like Daenerys.


    It seems that I now have two alternatives that I can use to lure?


    The noise around him has no effect at all. With one arm around Sansa, he seems to be walking in no one''s land, but everyone within three meters of him will be knocked out and thrown aside.


    In the chaotic battlefield, no one came back to distract and pay attention to the battle on his side, but Cersei, standing on the Iron Throne, noticed this scene!


    After ten minutes of fighting, the riots in the King''s Hall were finally calmed down. Joffrey, who was fighting at home, won the final victory, hacking to death most of those who dared to rebel!


    There are still some brains that are not so dead, but they all escaped. Suddenly there were warning bells everywhere in the city. It is conceivable that when these guys escaped, the whole Westeros continent would immediately Was caught in the smoke all over the ground.


    "Put him to death, hang his head on the city gate, and immediately want those damned traitors nationwide to kill all the Stark family members!"


    Joffrey with a **** arm yelled frantically. The child was already a second-year student, but now he is in a state of anger and is completely crazy.


    Don''t talk about how to deal with the aftermath in the hall, just talk about someone here!


    Sansa Stark finally woke up after being in a coma for several hours, and then heard discordant sounds as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Daenerys is curled up in someone''s arms, the scene is not very harmonious anyway!


    "Are you Knight Lee?"


    Although the scene was a bit discordant, Sansa was a big scene that she had seen anyway, even if she was a little shy in her heart, she still bit her scalp and asked.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Patting Daenerys'' head made her quicken, and someone smiled and greeted Sansa.


    "Yes, my little Phoenix, I didn''t expect you to recognize me!"


    "here is?"


    Sansa looked at the surroundings, and then instantly recalled the last shot she saw before she passed out!


    Joffrey rushed to his father''s side full of blood, and cut his father into two pieces with a knife.


    "Do not!"


    Sansa immediately burst into tears, clutching her head, and no one would be happy to see her father''s head in a different place.


    "Ed Stark conspired to treason and assassinated two kings, and was sentenced to capital punishment. His head is now hanging at the gate of King''s Landing for admiration. By the way, everyone he brought has also been hacked. Trust King Joffrey put them all at the gate of the city, I think you don¡¯t want to see that picture!"


    Signaling Daenerys to clean up, someone stood up and put on clothes in time and said.


    "My sister? Where is my sister?"


    Sansa immediately remembered her sister Arya, and asked anxiously.


    It is true that the relationship between San Shao and Er Ya is not good. When they were young, they often quarreled over doll disputes or other messy things, but after all, they were biological sisters. At this time, it was natural to have the same enemy.


    "Well, I think that guy Sorong should have found her!"


    Li Qingyuan touched his chin, thought for a while and said.


    According to the magic mark he left on Erya''s body, Erya had seen Ed Stark''s body hanging on the city gate, and then she was madly ready to rush to rescue the old man''s head.


    In other words, giving away heads is not the way to give it away, okay!


    So he directly activated the back hand left on Er Ya, stunned her, and then ordered Suo Long to pick up the opponent.


    "Master, I have brought Arya Stark!"


    As he spoke, Thrawn''s voice already rang outside the door.


    "Go and see your sister!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand at Sansa, and the three fools didn''t even wear their shoes, and ran out directly.


    "sister!"


    Er Ya, who was woken up, saw the three fools in front of her, and the two immediately hugged each other and cried into a ball. You must know that they were only in their early twenties when they were together. Suddenly they encountered the family ruin and death. It''s normal to live with a blow.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing that the two sisters were about to cry till the end, someone couldn''t help coughing twice.


    "My lord, how do you deal with our two sisters?"


    Wiping away the tears from her face Sansa stood up and saluted someone and asked.


    "I think about it, I still lack two maids recently, I think you two are quite suitable!"


    Li Qingyuan rested his chin and said.


    "My lord, please don''t be kidding me. We are women from the Stark family. Although my father is dead, my brother Robb Stark is still the guardian of the North. He has tens of thousands of warriors from the North. , If you are willing to **** us back to Lindong City, I think my brother and mother will not hesitate to pay!"


    Sansa was stunned for a moment, and then immediately began to speak.


    It has to be said that the ability of Sansha to become the king of the north in the later period shows that her political wisdom is definitely not a general.


    The reason why she seems so stupid at first, apart from her naive belief in love, is also because she has no burdens around her.


    In fact, many times, burdens are also a huge driving force for people to grow up. As Erya''s sister, Sansha now needs to consider not only herself, but also for her sister!

 Chapter 749： Tactics after power

    "Are the two girls from the Stark family in your hands?"


    In the bedroom of the Queen Mother of Red Fort, when someone finished daily activities with Cersei, the limp Queen Mother asked.


    "Yes, in my hands, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qingyuan leaned on the bed comfortably and asked curiously.


    "The two of them are the daughters of the Stark family, and the Stark family has been kings in the North for thousands of years, so the two of them are very important bargaining chips for me!"


    Cersei got up and said.


    Because of Ed Stark¡¯s words in the morning, the whole king has become a mess, even if Joffrey finally controlled the situation with the help of Cersei, but as long as he is a long-headed man, we¡¯ll know. The sky on the continent of Tello is about to change!


    Over time, King Robert¡¯s younger brothers Stannis and Renly would definitely rise up to conspire, and Robb Stark, who died of his father, would naturally not be able to wait.


    With the current military strength of Junlin City, it is impossible to withstand these people''s attacks anyway.


    Although Cersei''s father, Duke Tywin, is known as the Lion of Kaiyan and the first prince of Westeros, he has no chance of winning against three powerful enemies.


    So the Stark sisters are absolutely significant to Cersei. As long as she holds these two trump cards in her hand, even if Robb Stark can''t directly surrender, he can still be thrown into the mouse.


    "Indeed, the two of them are indeed very important bargaining chips, but now they are mine!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled slightly and scratched Cersei''s nose.


    "No, you can''t do this. If you want girls, there are thousands of beautiful girls in Junlin City to choose from. You can do as many as you want, but Sister Stark, you must leave it to me!"


    Cersei snuggled in the man''s arms and said half-coquettishly.


    "This thing ends here, you also know the value of Sister Stark, I won''t spit out the meat in my mouth!"


    "Damn it, what do you want them to do? Sansa hasn''t even come for a monthly incident, and Arya is still a child. It''s murder by your standards!"


    Cersei yelled in disbelief, and gestured by the way.


    You must know that even if it was her, she felt a little unacceptable, and Sister Stark would definitely return to the west.


    "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it!"


    The man patted Cersei on the cheek and motioned her to shut up.


    It''s just obvious that if you want a woman to shut up, words alone won''t work.


    "No matter whether you agree or not, they both belong to me anyway!"


    Seeing the man''s oil and salt not entering, Cersei immediately changed her face and smiled triumphantly.


    "You mean, you have sent your guards to my room to arrest someone!"


    Seeing Cersei''s appearance, Li Qingyuan naturally knew what medicine she sold in the gourd, so he asked in a leisurely manner.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I have ordered my men to not harm your entourage and maid!"


    Cersei''s face overflowed with a winner''s smile. She saw someone take Sansa Stark out of the King''s Hall in the morning, and at the same time saw the terrifying strength of the opponent.


    In the hall of melee, no one can approach the opponent within three meters, and the opponent only used one hand!


    So even if he has mastered all the military power of the entire Junlin City, Cersei still tries not to be an enemy with the other party.


    "Really? I don''t know how many people you sent?"


    Li Qingyuan asked curiously.


    "Fifty, all of them are the best knights in King''s Landing City. Although they may not be your opponents, they are your attendants!"


    Cersei smiled triumphantly. It is true that this guy in front of him is definitely invincible, but his attendants are not necessarily invincible, right?


    "Very well, you really have the potential to be in power, but it is a pity that your vision of selecting enemies is really too bad."


    Li Qingyuan laughed disdainfully. Cersei looked like a woman with political wisdom and brains, but the biggest shortcoming of this woman was that she couldn''t tell the enemy from us.


    In the original plot, she can be said to have grabbed a hand of heaven and earth, as long as she does not die, she can definitely win the final victory, but a good hand is beaten by her!


    Cersei never thought that her enemies should be the king''s younger brother Stannis and the dragon mother Daenerys who was about to cross the sea, but desperately caught the people around her with a crazy hammer.


    If it hadn''t been for her arrogant hatred, Duke Taiwen would not die, and the Tyrell family would not turn their heads against each other. With the dual sages of heaven and earth in her hands, she could have a perfect ending.


    Seeing that there was no expression of anger or annoyance on the other party''s face, but a bit of mockery, Cersei''s heart suddenly shook.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, I just want to be your woman!"


    She climbed down quickly obediently and said in a vague tone.


    Well, although this woman has no political mind, she knows how to use her most powerful weapon.


    This woman is like Cleopatra, the economy, people''s livelihood and military are all messed up, but she is well versed in the way of manipulating people, and she uses her legs to play an empire.


    "Very well, it seems that you are not completely crazy yet." Someone praised Cersei with relief.


    "You don''t seem to be worried at all?"


    Cersei raised her head curiously. She was ready for the other party to get angry, but after such a long time, the other party did not get angry at all, which made her feel a little confused.


    "Work obediently!"


    The man was too lazy to answer her, but directly pressed her head down.


    After about half an hour, when Cersei felt that she was going to be crushed to death, there was finally a messy running noise outside the door.


    "what happened?"


    Through the thick curtain, Cersei asked outside.


    "His Royal Highness, Sir Jorah is back!"


    The maid serving outside quickly replied.


    "Sir Yura, have you brought back the two daughters of the Stark family?"


    Cersei gave someone a blank look Then she asked outside.


    "Sorry, Your Highness! Sorry, Your Highness!"


    Sir Yura knelt outside, shouting in a daze.


    "what happened to you?"


    Cersei felt something was wrong, and quickly put on her clothes and walked out.


    I saw her running dog Sir Yula''s face turned blue and purple, as if he had been beaten up.


    "Don''t tell me, you led fifty knights and were beaten by the other side''s attendants!"


    Cersei asked incredulously.


    "No, no, not a servant, which horse is it!"


    Sir Yura himself felt that his life was in vain. Fifty knights were beaten up by a horse. To be honest, he was a little confused by now.

 Chapter 750： 3 silly political wisdom

    "My God! Sister, pinch me!"


    Arya shouted at Sansa in surprise at someone''s residence.


    Just now, the queen mother Cersei¡¯s running dog, Sir Yula, led fifty knights to surround the place, asking Thrawn to hand over Sister Stark.


    Thrawn naturally did not dare to be the master, and resolutely blocked the door to prevent the opponent from entering.


    The two sides broke into a fight.


    The result is naturally self-evident. Thrawn is certainly good at mercenaries, but facing fifty knights, there is no room to fight back at all, and he was put down in minutes.


    Had it not been for Cersei to specifically confess that Sir Yula must not kill anyone before leaving, I guess Thrawn would be going to get a box lunch now!


    Sir Yura, who knocked Thrawn to the ground, strode into the yard, preparing to take Sister Stark back.


    Then!


    The tall white horse **** in the courtyard broke free from the rein and rushed out. A horse rushed into the crowd and started its performance.


    Double meteors, ground cracking, war trampled--


    A series of moves were used, and Sir Yula and his knights were instantly beaten up and down. Fifty knights were trampled to death on the spot, and the remaining 30 people were wounded and ran away. .


    No way, when they drew their swords and wanted to fight this horse, they found that they were not facing a horse, but a peerless beast who wanted to eat people!


    What is especially desperate is that the long sword in their hands can''t cause any effective damage to the white horse, and the sharp sabre can''t even pierce the white horse''s skin.


    Faced with a monster who is more than three meters tall and weighs more than five tons and is invulnerable by the way, not to mention fifty knights, even five hundred knights can only be regarded as a gift.


    "Is that really a horse?"


    Sansa looked at the majestic white horse and cried out in surprise.


    ¡®Of course it¡¯s not a horse! ¡¯


    Daenerys and Thrawn who got up secretly slandered in their hearts.


    "Good horse! You should go back!"


    Thrawn looked at the majestic mount, walked to her and said in a trembling tone.


    Because he never knew that this mount had such a powerful lethality before, he treated her in the same way as a war horse.


    The result is now.


    Thrawn felt that if the other party was upset, the other party could slap himself into flesh.


    The white horse walked slowly back to her stable, Daenerys quickly stepped forward and continued to tie the reins.


    "I believe what you said now, his mounts are so powerful, he must be even more powerful!"


    Seeing Daenerys fasten her mount, Arya leaned in and said.


    "The master''s power is beyond your imagination, so you''d better accept the master''s proposal."


    Daenerys thought for a while, and said again.


    If Sister Stark also came to be a maid, then she could be a little lazy!


    "That''s impossible. We are the Stark family. Although I don''t like being a noble eldest lady very much, this surname represents our noble lineage. We can''t serve as maids anyway."


    Er Ya thought carefully, and then replied.


    ¡®My last name is Targaryen! ¡¯


    Daenerys smiled disdainfully. It is true that their surnames are very noble, but that is for mortals. To gods like their masters, mortals¡¯ noble status is like the queen of ants in an ant¡¯s nest. ,Meaningless.


    "But can I worship him as a teacher? I learn things very quickly!"


    Erya didn''t see the disdainful smile on Daenerys''s face, and continued to chirp.


    "Aaliyah!"


    Sansa hurriedly stepped forward to hold her, and said to her.


    "We may be leaving. Since the king knows that we are here, more soldiers will definitely come next time. We can''t cause trouble to Knight Li!"


    "As long as you step out of this yard, you will be arrested immediately, and only here, the master will protect you!"


    Daenerys said hurriedly when she saw Sansha unexpectedly and Erya wanted to leave.


    She was also going to abduct these two chicks into her own alliance, how could she be willing to let them run away.


    "But our identity will bring a fatal crisis to Li Knight!"


    Sansa said with bright eyes.


    From the moment when the white horse suddenly defeated fifty knights with great power, Sansa already knew that the knight named Li was really ready to let his sisters serve him as maids!


    Because the opponent''s strength is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Since his horse can defeat fifty knights, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat five hundred knights when the opponent rides on the horse?


    Sansa is three years older than Arya, and naturally knows a lot more.


    There are no five hundred knights in the entire Lindong City under normal circumstances, and Junlin City, as the largest city in the mainland, has only two thousand guards!


    It can be said that with the opponent''s strength, one person can break the city, and the entire Westeros continent, the other party can run wild.


    In addition, the other party was from another continent, so they didn''t care about the glory of their Stark family.


    If she stayed here, Sansa was afraid that she and her sister Arya would not be able to hide from each other''s claws!


    Compared to the restricted-level scenes just thought of, Sansa felt that even if she and her sister fell into the hands of the king and queen mother, it would be a better result.


    You must know that she is Joffrey''s fiancee after all, and Joffrey dare not do anything to her and Arya as long as he wants to have the right to rule the North!


    Although they will become hostages and prisoners when they return to the palace But now there are two ways, one is to become a queen and the other is to be taken as a slave girl by a stranger. Of course, Sansa has to choose first Article!


    "Sister, I won''t leave, I want to learn from Li Knight, as long as I have half of him! No, one-tenth is great, I can just kill all the bad guys!"


    Arya shook her head. She was now when she was most blindly admiring the strong. She suddenly found such a strong strong. It was almost like a drug addict had discovered the white face, and she couldn''t bear to move.


    "You must go with me, we two will go now!"


    Seeing her sister being so stubborn, Sansa became hot too. This little girl didn''t understand the horror of men at all.


    When Sansa thought of the scene she saw when she woke up, and the way the other person looked at her, she felt cold all over.


    For the noble ladies, besides their title, the most valuable thing is the so-called symbol of chastity.


    Arya, the little girl, doesn''t understand anything at all!

 Chapter 751： Broken marriage contract

    Of course Sansa didn''t make it in the end.


    After all, the flesh in the mouth still wants to slip away, that is simply impossible.


    "the host!"


    When Sansa and Arya started arguing about whether to leave or not, someone had quietly returned to their residence.


    Daenerys hurriedly greeted him and started to kneel respectfully to help him change his shoes.


    Even the famous dragon mother, under the preparation of someone, is now no different from the most pleasing slave.


    Those who call for the decisive victory all the time, all have not experienced the severe beatings of society, and all are still living in their own dreams.


    It''s like saying now, Daenerys knows that she can''t escape someone''s palm anyway, and she can''t change the other person''s mind anyway, so what else can she do besides leaning over to be a small child?


    "You two want to leave?"


    Li Qingyuan raised his head, looked at Sister Stark who was standing in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, thank you very much for your kindness, but I think my sister and I should go back to the Red Fort. After all, I still have a marriage contract with His Majesty Joffrey! Knight Li, you don''t want to end up abducting another''s fiancee!"


    Sansha bowed to him first, then spoke.


    Well, it was a bit wronged to say that she was the three fools. Based on these dripping words, it is no wonder that this little girl is eligible to become the Queen of the North in the later stage.


    only!


    "I almost forgot to tell you that your marriage contract has been cancelled, and Joffrey''s hairy child is about to marry Princess Arianne Martell of Donne. You are useless."


    Sansa may be a little better than Cersei who grew up in the later period, but at present, Cersei, who has not yet fallen into a state of madness, can definitely rank among the top three women in the mainland!


    After discovering that it was impossible to take Sister Stark from someone, Cersei immediately made the wisest decision.


    The reason why Joffrey wanted to marry Sansa Stark was for the hearts and minds of the people in the North, but now Joffrey has personally hacked Ed Stark to death. Basically, the two have already formed a feud. Marrying Sansa has little effect at all.


    Therefore, for the stability of the kingdom, it is the wisest choice to choose a queen from the beginning.


    In the original book, Joffrey married the little rose of the Tyrell family, Margaret Tyrell, but the entire Tyrell family is now pressing on Prince Ranley, and Margaret Tyrell is now Preparing to marry Lan Li, naturally it is impossible to be the queen of Joffrey.


    Even if Joffrey is the king, there are only a few candidates to be his queen!


    Among the nine families of the Seven Kingdoms, the Targaryen family has been removed, the Lannister family is the family, and the Baratheon family is now Joffrey¡¯s biggest rival, so his queen can only play in the remaining six. Pick from home.


    Neither the Tully family nor the Aylin family have suitable daughters. The Tyrell family supports Ranley, and the Stark family is cut off by someone, so Joffrey''s choice is actually only two left!


    Those are the Greyjoy family who occupy the Iron Islands and the Martell family who dominate the Dornland.


    One is a family of pirates. The family has been engaged in costless business since ancient times, and the other is the king''s court that dominates the southern part of the continent for a thousand years. Anyone with a sound mind knows the answer.


    Although the Princess Arianne Martell seems to be nearly ten years older than Joffrey, age has never been a problem for political marriages!


    When Cersei told him this decision, someone was really surprised.


    Naturally, his surprise was not Cersei''s reaction, but because he remembered that it looked like Arianne Martell, but he had secretly signed a marriage contract with Veselis.


    The Martell family has always secretly supported the restoration of the Targaryen family, so in fact, the Veselis guy is not completely bragging.


    "No! Impossible! How can my engagement be cancelled?"


    After hearing the news, Sansa suddenly screamed. It is true that through the death of her father, she has clearly seen the demon face of Joffrey, but now the marriage contract with Joffrey has become her most important amulet.


    After all, Joffrey still needs her identity and surname to help stabilize the north, and this guy in front of you!


    Sansa was sure that if she continued to stay here, it would be difficult to go out innocently.


    "Why, there is no way to marry that murderer, do you feel sad?"


    Seeing Sansha''s expression, someone asked jokingly.


    "Sansa, I know you have always admired vanity, but you have forgotten your father''s hatred. You really disappoint me. I don''t have a sister like you!"


    Arya jumped out immediately, pointed to Sansa''s nose and cursed.


    "No, I don''t!"


    Sansa was a little speechless, Arya this idiot!


    "If you want to be your queen, just go away. There is no one in the Stark family who is greedy and fearful of death like you!"


    Arya didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all, but walked directly to someone.


    "Can you be my master? I want to learn your skills, and then go and kill all the bad guys."


    "You want to learn kung fu from me?"


    Li Qingyuan looked at the childish Erya in front of him, smiled and squeezed her head and asked.


    "Yes, you are the most powerful person I have ever met. As long as I can learn your skills, then I can definitely kill those bad people!"


    Compared to Sansa''s political wisdom, Arya''s character is more like a heroine who is willing to enmity. She only believes in the sword in her hand and is skeptical of everyone else.


    "Why should I teach you?"


    Someone glanced, and with his current strength, he could tell at a glance that Arya''s meridians were very peculiar, just like those legendary martial arts geniuses.


    This so-called martial arts prodigy is definitely an inestimable treasure in the eyes of those who want to carry forward the martial arts or career. This is why Jakun Hegar gave her the Trial Silver Coin of the Faceless main reason!


    After all, for the faceless profession, which is completely talented, nothing is more important than finding a suitable heir!


    But for someone?


    Arya''s strength, what is his business?


    Even if Er Ya can grow into the most powerful faceless person, in his eyes it will be no different from the ants, is it possible that he can resist a single finger?


    "Because...because..."


    Arya suddenly became speechless. She used to learn whatever she wanted to learn, because her father was Ed Stark, the lord of the North, and her subordinates controlled the lives and deaths of millions of people!


    If she wants to learn to ride a horse, she can immediately get a superior war horse. If she wants to learn sword, her father can find the so-called Braavos'' first swordsman to teach her swordsmanship!


    But now Ed Stark is dead, and the man whom he regarded as the Great Wall is dead.


    Besides, even if Ed Stark is not dead, Arya does not know what conditions her father can use to impress him with the superb means of this guy in front of him.

 Chapter 752： Martial arts wizards

    "Do you feel mad?"


    Another morning, Li Qingyuan, who had just gotten up, asked Arya who had jumped from the tree.


    It has been almost two months since they left Junlin City. For these two months, Arya would get up and rush to the tree to meditate every day before dawn, ready to comprehend the anger that someone said.


    It''s just that even if Arya is training hard every day, she can''t even feel the so-called breath.


    However, the training of these two months is not completely useless. Now she is at least several times more flexible than before. The seven-eight-meter-high tree can climb up with just one effort, even faster than a monkey. .


    "I don''t know, but when I was sitting there in the morning, I felt a slight swelling under my belly!"


    Arya replied immediately.


    "Uh? Is it here?"


    Li Qingyuan immediately stretched out his hand and asked Erya''s Dantian.


    "Well, yes, this is it!"


    Arya nodded quickly, she felt it was warm in the morning.


    Sansa who got out of the tent saw this scene and rushed over in a hurry.


    "You! You! You! How can you, you promised me!"


    "Have fun!"


    Seeing Sansa''s angrily appearance, Li Qingyuan waved her hand gently and pushed her directly out several meters away.


    "You! You don''t keep your reputation!"


    After being pushed out, Sansa''s tears fell like broken pearls. These days for Arya to learn the skills and beg someone to bring them back to the north, Sansa feels that she has trampled on her dignity. Soles.


    But now, this **** still wants to get involved with Arya, it''s not human!


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Li Qingyuan retracted his hand angrily, and then tapped Sansa''s head.


    Arya is still a child, how could she be such a beast!


    "Well, you are a aptitude, barely so-so. It took two months to realize the feeling of anger. It really makes people wonder how to say you are good!"


    Someone shook his head helplessly and said with contempt.


    It took two months to learn basic internal skills, which is even slower than the husband who is the leader of the child.


    You know that Tie Hanhan seems to have only spent a month to learn the introductory internal skills, but Arya actually took two months, which is really a bit sigh.


    Even the idiot who only knows how to shoot big birds is not as good as that, can he be called a martial arts genius?


    Isn''t it a mistake?


    Of course, someone would never remember that the old boy Mo Yougan thought that some people would need to stand for at least ten years to realize the sense of breath.


    What''s more, his education is all about stocking, purely memorizing the so-called Introductory Internal Skills and passing it to Arya. Erya can explore two by herself without knowing what is called Dantian or Wuxin Xiangtian. Yue comprehends a sense of breath, even if this qualification is thrown on those martial arts planes, it can kill a large number of geniuses in seconds.


    "Master, I finally got angry, right?"


    Arya was not overwhelmed by someone''s remarks, but asked excitedly.


    "Almost do it. Now you only need to meditate every day to practice inner breath. After six months, you should be able to fight those so-called knights!"


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while and said.


    "It will take six months to be like those knights, which is too bad!"


    Er Ya''s good mood for practicing her internal strength suddenly disappeared, because she was used to seeing someone''s supernatural skills these days, and now she looked down on those knights.


    What is the right to be called a knight if you can''t beat a horse?


    Thrawn, who was making a fire next to him and preparing for breakfast, silently hugged his long sword and shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    If you want to become a knight, you must at least practice swordsmanship and horsemanship from an early age, and by the way, you must exercise your body from morning to night. It takes at least ten years to become a qualified knight.


    But now, this little girl film only takes half a year to equalize the hard work of others for ten years. This is a great irony for those who work hard to become knights!


    What is even more annoying is that she actually feels that this speed is too slow. Where can I make sense?


    "We have now reached the Mingyue Mountain Range, how far are we from the North?"


    Li Qingyuan squeezed Arya''s head, then asked Sorong.


    The area of ??Quanyou Continent is quite large. The total area of ??the seven kingdoms together is estimated to be more than 13 million square kilometers. From Junlin City to Lindong City, it is more than 2,000 kilometers even if you take the King''s Road.


    For someone, two thousand kilometers only takes three or four hours at most, but for a mount, it takes a full day!


    But for the poor productivity of these worlds, the army can advance forty kilometers a day, which is already considered the top elite.


    Regardless of riding fast, you will be able to rush from King''s Landing to Lindong City in ten days, but if the army is deployed, it will take at least two months.


    And like someone, taking three little girls to visit the mountains and playing with the water, doing nothing every day to look at the scenery everywhere, it is a miracle to walk from Junlin to Mingyue Mountain in two months!


    "At the current speed, we will be able to reach Luanhe City in about five days. After passing Luanhe City, we will arrive at Neckze, and we will almost reach the northern boundary."


    Thrawn looked at the terrain and replied.


    "amount!"


    Li Qingyuan nodded, it seems that he is about to reach the northern border!


    Although he had been playing around with three little girls for the past two months, he actually paid attention to the layout of the entire Westeros continent every day.


    As he expected, when Ed Stark said those words in the King''s Hall, it instantly became the best excuse for all walks of life to besiege Joffrey.


    Robert''s younger brother Stannis and Ranley all declared that they were the heirs of the orthodox Baratheon family, and Robb, whose father was hacked to death, Stark established himself as the king of the North, Baron of the Iron Islands. Greyjoy also declared himself king, but he should be called the Pirate King!


    In an instant, five kings appeared on the continent The whole continent immediately became a mess.


    Everyone started to chop each other, Renly and Stannis were preparing for a decisive battle for who was the most orthodox heir, and Robb Stark was fighting with Tywin Lannister in the plain below.


    As for the pirate king Baron?


    That guy is busy robbing around now. After all, a pirate king, who can expect him to become a pirate king?


    His surname is Greyjoy, not Monkey!


    "I will see your mom and your brother soon, are you happy?"


    Li Qingyuan turned his head and asked Sansa Stark.


    Sansa''s eyes immediately turned red again.


    After all the hardships, are you finally going home?


    But even if I get home, what can I do?

 Chapter 753： Turnip is king

    "Stop, who is here?"


    The guards on patrol looked at a group of people coming from the front, raised their weapons one after another, and asked vigilantly.


    Slowly came a squad of five horses. The leader was a knight riding a horse. He looked a bit old, with a beard, and he couldn''t tell how big he was.


    And the second horse was sitting on two young girls with bright eyes and white teeth. Although the long distances of days and nights made the girl¡¯s face look tired, the guard swears that he has never seen such a beautiful girl in his life. girl!


    As for the third horse?


    That may not be called a horse at all!


    Generally speaking, the height of a horse is about two meters, but the height of this horse is at least three meters, and its size is beyond everyone''s cognition.


    It''s better to say that this monster is a horse than an Asian elephant.


    Of course, because Quanyou Continent is a world with a little magical color, it is reasonable for the horse to grow bigger.


    As for the two pack horses behind?


    All the things on it are tent food and so on. Someone thinks that since they are traveling, they must get a full set to get a taste of the customs of Westeros mainland, right?


    You can¡¯t take things out of your pocket every time, right?


    Although Thrawn and Daenerys didn''t feel any abnormality because they knew his identity, but Sister Stark still thought he was just an invincible master in the world!


    You must know that even in the plane of martial arts, there is a possibility that a powerful person can exist, or it can exist in everyone''s word of mouth.


    But even if everyone can understand that someone is wielding a long sword and beating five hundred people alone, they can''t understand that he has grabbed a luxurious velvet bed out of thin air.


    Therefore, in order to maintain their personal settings, someone feels that it is necessary to bring two pack horses to decorate their luggage.


    At least it can cover people''s eyes.


    The simplest reason, so far, the two little girls, Sansa and Arya, have never doubted why they have been walking on the road for more than two months, and all the vegetables and meat are still fresh.


    There is still a lot of fresh milk to fill every day, and the living treatment is even better than at home.


    No way, don¡¯t look at the two of them known as the princesses of the North, but the poor productivity of Lindong City makes even if they die, you can see meat, fruits and fresh milk in your daily meals. Only after King¡¯s Landing can you let go of the belly to eat.


    "Are you soldiers of the Kastark family?"


    Sansa could tell at a glance that these sentries were carrying the badges on the battle flag, and asked them.


    "Yes, we are soldiers under the command of the King of the Northern Territory. Who is this young lady?"


    Although the soldiers in the North are currently in a decisive battle with the Lannister family, in fact, in the battles between the nobles this year, unless they really end up feuds, otherwise there are very few kills!


    This group of people seems to be either rich or expensive, so these soldiers dare not call the shots privately. God knows if the other party is a man of great background!


    "The King of the North?"


    Sansa chanted the word a little lonely, even though someone had already told her in bed that her brother Pineapple¡ª


    Bah, it''s a carrot!


    No, it''s Robb Stark, who has established himself as a king, but hearing it from a certain population and hearing it from the soldiers under his elder brother are completely different feelings.


    "I''m Sansa Stark, take us to see my big brother right away!"


    After a slight silence for two seconds, Sansha immediately shouted with full aura.


    During this period of time, she could only add her eyebrows in front of someone, and now she was back on her chassis, and she could finally pick up her momentum.


    Soon, an army escorted them to the Chinese army''s big account!


    "mom!"


    Sansa and Arya saw Robb and Caitlin Tully who were welcoming them, and they rushed over and plunged directly into Caitlin¡¯s arms, making Robb standing next to a blue-clad man The bitter-faced woman looked a little embarrassed.


    "Tsk tusk, see you mother and daughter!"


    Li Qingyuan looked at Robb Stark who was standing in the front and the woman beside him, and smacked his lips.


    This child is still going farther and farther on the road to death!


    The Stark family is the guardian of the North, and has been the emperor of the North for 800 years. It can be said that as long as they don''t die, they will never die.


    But although Robb has two brushes in the war, he is as stupid as a pig when he is playing politics!


    He first let go of Theon Greyjoy, who had been following him, so that Lord Baron Greyjoy of the Iron Islands lost the final restraint.


    You must know that Theon is the only son of Baron. With such a son as a hostage by his side, at least he can make Baron cast a rat, and he dare not be too arrogant.


    As a result, Robb naively said that Theon was his friend and had forgotten the identity of the other party''s proton, which led to the rebellion of the Greyjoy family. It seemed that he had received information a few days ago, and Theon had already taken someone. Stole Lindong City.


    Theon grew up in Lindong City, so he was familiar with the plants and trees in the city, and Robb led all the soldiers from the north, which made Theon quickly stole the base camp of the Stark family. .


    Actually, this problem is not a big deal. Because he has won several wars with the Lannisters, Robb now has a slight advantage in morale or military strength, so even if the base camp is stolen, he will It''s just that I lost two younger brothers, without any substantial loss at all.


    After all, Theon can¡¯t occupy Lindong City Don¡¯t wait for Robb to return to his teacher. Even if he sends a small team back, Theon can only roll back to the Iron Islands with his tail and continue to be him. Pirate prince.


    But the woman standing next to Robb, the problem is too big!


    Luanhe City must pass between the northern border and Hejian Land. The Marquis of Luanhe City and the lord of Hedukou, Wad Frey, is a very powerful nobleman. He not only mastered the strategically important Luanhe City, He even has an elite army of more than two thousand people.


    An army of two thousand people may not be considered by the Chinese people at all, but it is already a considerable military force in Quanyou Continent.


    You must know that Robb Stark has gathered the military power of the entire Northern Territory, and his subordinates have just exceeded 20,000!


    Among the 20,000 people, the army directly belonging to the Stark family is estimated to be at most five or six thousand.


    It can be said that Ward Frey has put all his wealth and life on Robb, and what he needs is an extremely noble identity!


    That is, the old man of the king of the north!

 Chapter 754： congratulations

    The earliest recordable history of the Frey family is 600 years ago, when a village bandit named Frey discovered that their village seemed to be a treasure of geomantic omen. Only his village was eligible for crossing the river for hundreds of kilometers.


    So the first generation of Frey made a total of at home, and immediately started his ferry industry with a raft. As long as the people going south and north want to cross the river, they must give Frey a sum of money to get to the opposite bank. .


    The Frey family relied on the model of ferry-bridge repair-toll tolls to develop slowly. Today, the Frey family has become the second-class nobleman in the river, and it is only Second to the Tuli family.


    But even if the Frey family is strong and strong, relying on the tolls to collect the tolls, the gold and silver treasures in the warehouse are piled up, but no matter who mentions them, all of them have their own superior aura.


    In the eyes of all the orthodox knights and noble families, the Frey family is simply a nouveau riche who collects tolls, and is not qualified to be compared with their thousand-year-old family.


    Old Frey is already ninety years old this year, and his biggest wish is to let the family enter the top aristocratic circle, so that those dilapidated little wretches will no longer dare to point to the Frey family¡¯s family and say that their family is a nouveau riche. Background!


    However, as we all know, it is as difficult as heaven to complete the last level of class integration.


    No one of the top celebrities in Westeros will marry the Frey family, because for them, doing this kind of thing is simply a shame and a joke at all.


    Three months ago, when Ed Stark was hacked to death in the King¡¯s Hall by Joffrey, and Robb Stark led his army to the south to capture the king, Luanhe City became Heng''er in front of the northern coalition forces. A natural danger that cannot be crossed!


    After six hundred years of tolerance and development, Luanhe City has long become an indestructible fortress. This is also the main reason why everyone looks down on the Frey family, but this family can still stand up.


    At that time, the Lannister family''s army was besieging the Tuli family. If the northern army were trapped on the north bank of the Hebei, they would have to watch Tywin Lannister eat the Tuli family completely, so in order to seize Taking advantage of the battlefield, Robb Stark and his mother Caitlin Tully had to agree to Old Frey''s request.


    That is, Robb can choose one or more of the three-digit daughters or granddaughters of Old Frey to be his wife. Anyway, what Old Frey wants is this identity, even if Robb treats all his daughters with The granddaughter brought it in one pot, and Old Frey didn''t care.


    The Frey family wants money, rich people, people, and what they lack now is an identity!


    And now, the King of the North has become his son-in-law, and the Frey family has become the in-laws of the most noble family in the mainland. When Robb''s son is born, the Frey family will be a relative!


    At that time, the Frey family has really completed the so-called transformation, becoming the top gatekeeper in Westeros!


    Although it will take at least more than ten years, but for the Frey family, they have waited for six hundred years, and they don''t care about waiting more than ten years.


    In order to accomplish this goal, Wald Frey emptied all his family assets, not only handed over the army of more than four thousand people under his command, but also let his son Steve Lun serve as Rob''s entourage. Bai Anxian before and after the horse.


    It can be said that up to now, the Frey family has been loyal to the Stark family, and no one can fault it.


    Especially in the last battle, Steve Llane Frey was injured and died. In this game of King Qin''s bet, the Frey family can be described as a stud.


    The result!


    Robb, the hairy boy, didn''t know why he looked at the little nurse beside him.


    Of course, this is not a problem. Quanyou Mainland is always monogamous, but he never cares about the women and illegitimate children raised outside. As the commander of the armed forces, Robb, as the commander of the armed forces, really can¡¯t suppress his loneliness. , It doesn''t hurt at all.


    But the saddest thing is that this child has always been accustomed to going smoothly, and when he was sixteen or seventeen was when he most believed in love. After sleeping with the little nurse next to him, he actually wanted to marry him as a wife.


    It can be said that the Stark family, who has low political points, can definitely make people cry and sad!


    "Thank you very much for sending my sister back. You should be champion knight Li Qingyuan, right?"


    Seeing his mother and sister crying together, Robb, who knew he couldn''t get in at all, walked a few steps quickly, walked up to someone and asked.


    Champion knight?


    Li Qingyuan felt a little dumbfounded, what nickname do these people have?


    "Yes, it''s me, you are the young wolf master Robb Stark?"


    Looking at the obviously childish boy in front of him, someone suddenly understood this guy.


    Although Joffrey is a second grader, this kid is actually no better than Joffrey to go there!


    The blame is that Robb¡¯s actors were so old when they were cast on TV. If they were like the big boy in front of them, then everyone would understand what this guy did.


    Who didn''t think love was the greatest thing in the world when he was sixteen or seventeen?


    Besides, his father is dead. He is now the king of the North. It can be said that he is the most powerful person in the entire North.


    After all, Robb is different from Joffrey. He is a real name. He still has a strong army of 20,000 soldiers. In the past two months, he not only defeated the Lannister family''s army several times, but also captured James alive. Lannister, literally claiming to be a young soldier god!


    It is understandable that Robb is floating when he is young, and the beauty is in his arms.


    It''s just that none of these people around him persuade him ~ www.novelhall.com~ is really speechless.


    But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to someone whether he is dead or alive anyway.


    "Yes, I am Robb Stark, and this is my wife Jenny Westlin. I heard that you are the number one knight in the world. If I have time, I would like to ask you for some advice!"


    Robb smiled very brightly. His two younger sisters had escaped from Junlin City. This is really great news.


    "Are you married?"


    Seeing the woman standing beside Robb who was smiling like a flower, Li Qingyuan asked in a daze.


    "Yes, last night we were married under the witness of the Seven Gods!"


    Jiani smiled and raised her hand so that someone could see the pendant on her hand more clearly.


    "That''s really congratulations!"


    Someone smiled and said.

 Chapter 755： I oppose this marriage

    "I oppose this marriage!"


    In the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, Sansa Stark, who had just rushed back, jumped up and said after listening to his mother''s all experiences during this period.


    "What what? What are you against?"


    Robb Stark, who had just walked in, looked dumbfounded. He hadn''t spoken yet, so why Sansa had already begun to object?


    "I oppose you marrying that woman who didn''t know where she came from. You will divorce her immediately and send someone to discuss the marriage process with the Marquis Frey. I believe Marquis Frey will never care about your divorce. Marry again!"


    Sansa walked up to Robb, stared into his eyes and said.


    Jiani, who walked in behind Robb, turned pale. Although she knew that most people in the army were dissatisfied with her marriage to Robb, but Robb is now in power. It is when he is in high spirits. Dare to bring up such a thing in front of her.


    Even Mrs. Caitlin Tully did not say such words so openly.


    "Sansa, what are you talking about, Jian Ni is my wife and your sister-in-law, I don''t allow you to talk to her like this!"


    Robb''s excited face immediately collapsed, and he said to Sansa with a murderous look.


    "She''s a wild girl who didn''t know where, and she is qualified to be my sister-in-law? Robb, did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Sansa roared angrily. In the past few months, as long as she closed her eyes, she could see the scene of her father''s head falling to the ground. Every moment she thought about **** King''s Landing and avenge him.


    Originally, on the road, I heard that my brother had three wins and three wins, and the Lannister family had fallen into trouble. Sansa was still very happy, thinking that Dad was a successor, and the Stark family was still full of virtue.


    But who knows that it takes only three seconds to be happy, and after walking into the big tent from the door, Sansa''s heart fell to the bottom in an instant.


    The old man actually married a young nurse and abandoned his marriage contract with the Frey family?


    For the past two months, Sansa has been with someone. In addition to being responsible for the bed-warming and dealing with life needs and other issues, she will also listen to someone who has nothing to do and talk about various stories about the so-called foreign continent.


    After all, every day besides hurrying is to eat, or sleep, day by day to die. Isn''t it too okay not to chat?


    So someone who is a good teacher tells all kinds of strange stories to a few little girls every day.


    From the Romance of the Three Kingdoms to the Legend of Zhen Huan and then to Jin Ping Mei, anyway, thinking of what to say, while broadening the horizons of the three little girls, they also learned a lot of principles.


    The culture of Quanyou Continent still remained in Europe in the Middle Ages, so even if it was just a few short stories, it was enough for the three little girls to understand a lot.


    Of course, this thing also depends on people. In the past few months, Sansa and Daenerys'' average political points have risen by at least a dozen points. The girls who were originally ignorant have now grown to be powerful.


    And Arya?


    Her strength has risen in a straight line recently. It''s better not to be funny because of her political power!


    ''Snapped! ¡¯


    Robb slapped Sansa with a slap. Although it was his sister, he was not qualified to point at his wife.


    "I didn''t know how to speak, but since you talk like this, I don''t have to hesitate. You are ready to set off immediately to marry the son of the Marquis of Frey!"


    Robb shook out these words and walked out of the big tent angrily, Jian Ni hurriedly ran out behind Robb.


    "He! He dared to hit me!"


    Sansa covered her face and couldn''t believe it, that brother who always loved and took care of herself, actually beat herself for a wild woman!


    "Sansa, Genny is Robb''s wife, you can''t talk about her like that!"


    Mrs. Catelyn walked up to Sansa and spoke solemnly to her.


    "That''s just a wild woman. She will kill us all. Without the support of the Frey family, the entire northern army will become rootless duckweed. Tywin Lannister only needs to send someone to contact the Frey family. , It can completely trap us in the river!"


    Sansa looked at her mother and analyzed it calmly.


    The strategic location of Luanhe City is really important. It is the best passage from the North to the Hejian Land. If Luanhe City seals their back road, then Robb¡¯s 20,000 warriors in the North will be really It''s hard to get home.


    "No, the Frey family is a vassal of the Tully family. Besides, Robb just said that we are going to renegotiate with the Marquis Frey. I think he will be happy to accept this result!"


    Caitlin said with some blinking eyes.


    "Renegotiation, let me replace that **** Robb and let me marry the Frey family. If it is not enough, add an Arya?"


    Sansa broke out in an instant. What Robb said just now made her understand that the so-called price is actually herself!


    "Your marriage contract with Joffrey has been terminated, and besides, you always want to marry!"


    Caitlin said to him, she loves her son and daughter, but the meaning of daughter is not just for marriage?


    She also came here back then, so Sansa and Arya naturally have to go their own way.


    "Let Robb go by himself, I will never agree to this marriage!"


    Sansa''s hands and feet were cold and her whole body was cold, and she was in a cold sweat from the hot day.


    Obviously Robb couldn''t control his lower body, so why should he and Arya help him to replace it?


    Besides, what the Frey family wants is a marriage that completely changes their identity and descent, marrying a daughter and marrying a wife, the two are not the same theory at all.


    "Today is a happy day. I don''t want to argue with you about this issue, but you, as the daughter of the Stark family, must contribute to the family."


    Mrs. Catelyn left depressed, and put a word down before leaving.


    "Asshole!"


    Sansa angrily pushed the table in the camp to What does it mean to have to contribute to the family?


    Co-authoring him, Robb Stark, doesn''t have to be responsible? What is your own?


    I knew that I was like this bird when I came back. Why should I have to pay so much? It''s better to stay in King''s Landing as a hostage!


    And when Sansa was sulking in the camp, someone walked into the prison of the big camp.


    As the hero who sent the two Miss Stark back, plus the famous champion knight, no one in the whole camp has any restraints on his behavior, even if it is Robb¡¯s Chinese army account, if someone wants to go. Someone will stop it.


    Of course, they can''t stop it.


    "Tsk tusk, this is James Lannister, who is known as the handsome blond guy?"


    Looking at the humanoid object that was tied to the pillar and exuded a foul smell, Li Qingyuan couldn''t help covering his nose and asked.

 Chapter 756： Palm wind

    James Lannister, the son of Duke Tywin Lannister, the twin brother of the current queen mother Cersei, is also the biological father of King Joffrey.


    James was originally the only heir to Kaiyan City, because his brother "Little Devil" Tirion was a born dwarf.


    In this world, gnomes are regarded as the heirs of the devil. Generally speaking, except for the circus which will tame them for performances, other gnomes will be drowned directly as long as they are born.


    So even if Tirion is looked down upon by the whole family, he has never complained too much, because as a dwarf like him, he can still live freely, and the whole continent should be the only one.


    "died?"


    Looking at James who was unresponsive, Li Qingyuan stood by and asked.


    The other party was still motionless, just lying in his own foul, looking almost dead.


    So he went straight forward and took two steps.


    ''call! ¡¯


    James, who was originally lying on the ground like a dead body, jumped up from the ground, even though his hands were locked by chains, but he rushed over in a tiger downhill posture, and the shackles of his hands were aimed at someone''s neck.


    Obviously, even if he was **** here, James was never honest, thinking about how to escape.


    If it was someone else who came today, he might be thrown directly down.


    Even if he has been **** here for several months, but James still has the foundation, if he fights one-on-one, there are really few people who can make his opponent.


    It''s a pity that this guy chose the wrong object to challenge!


    Seeing James rushing towards him, Li Qingyuan gently slapped him.


    Of course, he was not photographed, because this guy is so dirty!


    There was still a distance of about one meter between the two, but James felt that he had been hit by a siege hammer, and he flew out directly. He broke the wooden pillar in the middle of the prison with a click. The man lay half dead on the ground.


    This time he was really half dead. Knowing that the foot of the wooden pillar that tied him is as thick as the mouth of a bowl, James forcibly broke the wooden post with his back without any protection. Now he is definitely bleeding from his internal organs.


    "Master, Master, that was the palm of the hand just now, right?"


    Arya''s eyes widened and asked excitedly, pulling the corner of someone''s clothes.


    In the short stories of the past few months, Sansha has learned the emperor''s heart and war strategy, while Erya has completely listened to the story of martial arts.


    Originally, I was a little bit unbelieving that one palm could kill the enemy ten meters away, but she clearly saw that James was at least two steps away from the master. .


    "Yes! Palm wind!"


    Li Qingyuan nodded. Maybe he used magic to impersonate his internal strength before, but since the last time he absorbed 80% of the internal strength of Shenlong Gong, he now does not test other skills and can be regarded as a top master by martial arts alone.


    "When can I get to this level?"


    Arya asked with her eyes at the little star.


    After several months of development, this little girl has completely become someone''s stubborn fan, telling her to go east and never go west.


    It''s just that although he has become his own fan, there is still a long way to go to become a brainless fan like Wanda. It is estimated that there is no way to achieve it without three to five years of feeding.


    "Squeaky without dying!"


    Seeing James lying on the ground, someone asked him.


    "Master, he''s vomiting blood, I guess he''s going to die soon!"


    Er Ya ran over excitedly, watching James who was vomiting blood and shouted.


    "Give him it!"


    Li Qingyuan rubbed a pill on his body and threw it to Arya.


    Er Ya didn''t think it was dirty, or the little girl had no concept of being dirty at all, and quickly grabbed the pill and stuffed it into James'' mouth.


    "Ahem... ahem... ahem¡ª"


    The blood vomiting in James'' mouth suddenly stopped, and his complexion returned to normal in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, your medicine is really¡ª"


    Arya stood up excitedly and said to someone.


    James looked at the little girl with his back to him, and made a violent shot, ready to catch her in his hands.


    He has recognized that this little girl should be Arya of the Stark family, as long as she can catch her in his hands, then he can leave this ghost place.


    Even if he was slapped half to death by someone just now, James did not give up the confidence to escape.


    He knew that Cersei was still waiting for him, and he had to escape and return to Cersei.


    As twins, James has a crazy obsession with his sister. He can do anything in this world as long as it is for his sister.


    What he didn''t expect was that this inevitable pounce was actually out of the air.


    Arya patted her flat chest, gasping for breath.


    "Scared me to death, scared me to death!"


    "fight back!"


    Seeing that James actually wanted to attack Erya, Li Qingyuan smiled and ordered.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Even if she was a little frightened, after hearing his instructions, Arya felt that she immediately found the backbone. Looking back, she punched James in the thigh.


    No way, with her size, she can only hit this position!


    Originally, James didn''t even think about hiding from the fist that the little girl hit. After all, this little girl is not as tall as his waist. Are adults still afraid of being punched by a child?


    But obviously, everything that happened today was beyond his imagination.


    James only felt a piercing pain coming from his thigh. With his years of fighting experience, although the thigh was not broken, at least the bone was cracked!


    Is this little girl a humanoid tyrannosaurus?


    Suffocating the pain in his thighs, James began to rush for food.


    Catching this little girl in front of you is the only way out for him to escape, so he must--


    "Ah ah ah ah - ow wailing -"


    James lay on the ground and roared like a werewolf, while Arya stood beside him stupidly.


    The little girl just hit a fist slightly wrong and then heard a clear chirp.


    "Poor baby!"


    Seeing James, who was lying on the ground whose voice had changed, Li Qingyuan silently drew a circle for the hapless child in his heart.


    Arya''s fist is actually not very powerful, even if it is hammered on James, it is to hit him with bruises and swelling, and it will not beat him to death.


    But who made Arya too short!


    For the little girl, the best target is James'' thigh!


    And because of being **** here for several months, James has long lost his pants, except for a piece of clothing that can be covered.


    After all, with his hands tied, it is naturally impossible for him to take off his pants when going to the toilet, right?


    So well!


    The result of the chicken flying eggs looks pretty bad!

 Chapter 757： Big problem

    "The kingkiller has become a castrate!"


    Soon, the entire northern army heard the news, and everyone ran to the jail with interest to watch the guy lying on the ground beating his eggs.


    After all, James, who killed the last emperor of the Targaryen family, is still quite famous in the entire continent. Hearing such explosive news now naturally makes people happy.


    "Aaliyah, how can you do such a thing?"


    In Robb''s army tent, Caitlin is reprimanding Erya who is like a small cat.


    It was just obvious that the little girl was in a state of extreme excitement, and she didn''t even listen to her mother''s reprimand.


    "You turned James Lannister into a useless person. The Lannister family won''t spend too much money to redeem him. We have one less bargaining chip in our hands!"


    Sansa glared at Arya, this little girl''s character was against her, and she was completely trying to destroy her own layout.


    She did have trouble with the other party yesterday because of Robb''s marriage, but as the so-called interrupted the bones and the tendons, as a member of the Stark family, she must consider the interests of the entire family.


    At present, Robb still has an absolute advantage in the military. As long as Robb stays south, he will still be invincible.


    No one can defeat the Stark family in the North, just like no one dares to attack Moscow in the winter!


    The Stark family can stand for a thousand years in the North, and apart from the brave battle, the harsh weather in the North is the biggest support.


    Stannis''s army has been defeated, and they will send troops directly to King''s Landing. Now the biggest enemy of the Lannister family is the Baratheon family, and there is not much energy to pay attention to the north.


    So even if Robb marries a young nurse in treachery, the situation is not so bad.


    Marquis Frey would certainly feel insulted, but given him ten courage, he did not dare to resist Robb, who was in full swing!


    "Bargaining chips are all chips, I don''t care! I defeated the Kingslayer, and I am Arya Stark, and I will be a famous master on the road in the future!"


    Er Ya waved her hand nonchalantly, she was immersed in her dream of a hero now.


    The Kingslayer is a recognized master in the mainland, and he is now completely defeating the opponent in a one-on-one battle. Doesn''t it mean that he is also a super master?


    "Do you know that Robb and his mother have agreed to Marquis Frey''s proposal. As long as you become an adult, they will marry you to Luanhe City!"


    Seeing Erya''s complacent look, Sansa suddenly felt angry in her heart, a slight smile appeared on her face, and she said softly.


    "what?"


    Arya, who heard the news suddenly felt a little unbelievable, staring at her mother with wide eyes.


    "It''s still early, you are still young!"


    Mrs. Caitlin immediately began to think about him.


    "I won''t agree to such a **** marriage contract, I want to travel the world with the master!"


    Arya jumped up directly, stood on the table and shouted.


    "What travels the world?"


    Robb took his wife Jianni in again, then smiled and asked.


    "Why do you decide my future?"


    Arya jumped in front of Robb and asked him with her head up.


    "What is your future?"


    Robb was confused and at a loss when he was asked.


    "Sansha told me, that you had betroth me to someone else!"


    Arya pointed to Sansa and said.


    "As I said, don''t call me three stupid!"


    Sansa was shivering in anger, and it was her dark history to be called three fools by someone, she didn''t want others to know.


    "What does it matter, you yell so loudly when you are with the master at night, I haven''t seen it!"


    Arya spit out her tongue in disdain, and everyone slept in a tent at night. Sansa thought she was asleep, but Arya, who had already developed a real aura, was several times more alert than a normal person. See clearly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Sansa was choked and dared not speak, she didn''t tell anyone about it.


    After all, the dignified eldest lady of the Stark family lost her virginity without getting married. This is a big scandal!


    "what?"


    Caitlin and Robb both looked at Sansa in surprise, their growing mouths could swallow a duck egg.


    "You broke?"


    Mrs. Caitlin asked Sansa nervously.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill him!"


    Without a word, Robb took the sword in his hand and rushed out.


    "You can''t beat the master!"


    Arya saw a good show to watch, and hurriedly chased it out.


    "Li Qingyuan!"


    Robb''s eyes were red and he found someone who was walking, then raised the sword in his hand and slashed at him.


    Of course, with his strength, don''t even want to touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes.


    Someone stretched out **** to clamp Robb''s long sword, and then gently said goodbye.


    The long sword suddenly turned into fragments, and Robb was stunned with a bare hilt.


    It is true that he was really dazzled by anger. No one knew that his sister, the Chinese cabbage, would be gloomy if it was swept by a pig, but the incredible combat power of someone made him immediately calm down.


    When people are extremely angry, even if they encounter a grizzly bear, they would dare to rush forward, but no matter how angry, no one would dare to face the Tyrannosaurus with bare hands!


    "Master, you are so handsome!"


    The Er Ya who ran over quickly clapped her hands, and Robb wanted to find a place to sew in directly with her heartless look.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Seeing Robb actually start with someone, the other guards rushed over and pulled out their weapons.


    "Stop it all, stop it all! Let me go!"


    Arya shouted immediately.


    "Do you think these guys can hurt me?"


    Seeing Arya''s behavior, someone asked curiously.


    "No, of course not. It''s just that these people are my friends anyway. If you hurt them, Master, it''s not good!"


    The little girl smiled and said something that would make everyone vomit blood Your Majesty, are you all right! "


    It¡¯s just that although it sounds too much, everyone can¡¯t get angry with a little girl, let alone the king¡¯s sister!


    "It''s okay! You are all gone!"


    Although Robb wished to order his men to hug someone and chop someone into meat sauce, he knew that this kind of thing could not be made public anyway, so he could only stare at someone fiercely, and then let all his men go out.


    "Why is he staring at me like this?"


    Li Qingyuan touched Arya''s head and asked.


    You must know that he has no sexual interest in Robb''s wife, that little nurse, Nicole has no sexual interest at all, and that little girl needs to look no-looking or a figureless girl, and only an idiot like Robb would treat her as a treasure.


    If you really talk about a little girl, the daughter of Marquis Frey who promised to marry Robb is definitely much more beautiful than Jiani!

 Chapter 758： Sword Qi Murder

    "Lee, you insulted the dignity of the Stark family!"


    In the Great Tent of the Chinese Army, Robb and Caitlin looked at someone who was sitting aside for a while, and said angrily.


    "amount?"


    Li Qingyuan raised his head disdainfully. Sleeping with a girl is an insult to the dignity of your family?


    "Lee! You must give our family an explanation!"


    Caitlin looked at Robb about to get angry again, and quickly motioned to Jiani to hold him, and then said to him.


    Sansa was standing behind Mrs. Catelyn, besides panic on her face, there was a trace of expectation on her face?


    Although someone is not a great nobleman or a king, and the two-month experience with him is not a good one, but in any case, the other person is his own man. If he can force him to marry him, it looks like Is it also a good choice?


    "Explain?"


    Li Qingyuan raised his head, looked at Sansa who was hiding behind Caitlin, then looked at Robb who was about to stare at him to death, and shrugged indifferently.


    "When I slept, she promised to send her to King''s Landing as a reward. If you think there are other meanings, then you are really embarrassed!"


    "I kill you!"


    Robb jumped up angrily, then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Mr. Lee, do you know the consequences of your refusal? You are against the North Guardian Stark family and the River Guardian Tuli family. I swear in the name of the Stark family and the Tuli family, if you Willing to marry Sansa as his wife and swear allegiance to the Stark family, then I can assume that nothing happened, if not!"


    Mrs. Caitlin didn''t even look at her son who fell on the ground, but looked at someone and said harshly.


    "Madam, are you threatening me?"


    Li Qingyuan stood up and asked with a smile.


    "This is not a threat. This is the hospitality of the Stark family and the Tully family. Treating friends we are naturally serving wine, but we will not be polite when dealing with enemies!" Mrs. Catelyn said nonchalantly.


    It is true that this woman has done a lot of stupid things, but her courage is still very commendable.


    "Forget it, I think I''m staying here almost, it''s time to go!"


    Li Qingyuan shook his head. Originally, he thought about saving the mother and son during the Scarlet Wedding, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    As far as the Stark family did, the reason for not dying was all because of God.


    "If you dare to get out of this tent, then you are our enemy!"


    Seeing that the other party turned away indifferently, Mrs. Catelyn shouted calmly.


    Sansa was pale and trembling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "correct!"


    Seeing that someone was about to leave the camp, he turned around again.


    "Did you agree?"


    Sansa asked excitedly.


    Although the other party is not gentle or considerate, after all, after living together for more than two months, she has long been accustomed to each other''s size.


    "I forgot something!"


    Li Qingyuan smiled, and then beckoned to Arya.


    "Do you want to go with me!"


    With Sansha''s current state, he would never go with him if he thought of it, and he wouldn''t do anything to do anything to kidnap the girls, but Erya!


    You can take it for fun!


    "Master, I know you won''t leave me!"


    Arya suddenly jumped up with joy, and fell directly into someone''s arms.


    Compared to listening to the nagging of elder brother and mother every day here, Arya feels that she is more yearning for a life of wandering with her master.


    Fortunately, the master didn''t promise to marry the idiot Sansha, otherwise he would be bored to death.


    "Aaliyah!"


    Seeing that her second daughter had fallen into the other''s clutches, Mrs. Catelyn was suddenly anxious.


    "Master and I went to the world, goodbye mom, goodbye brother, goodbye three fools!"


    The little girl smiled and waved, then pulled someone by the corner of her clothes and slipped out of the tent.


    "Guards! Guards! Stop them!"


    Mrs. Catelyn shouted loudly from behind, that the virginity of the eldest daughter had been lost, and the younger daughter must not have any more trouble.


    It''s just that she just rushed out of the camp and saw a scene that made herself stunned.


    But I saw someone riding on a white horse, holding Arya in front of his chest, and waving the long sword in his hand with the other hand.


    The soldiers outside the camp were still a few meters away from the opponent, but they all screamed and fell to the ground, which made people look a bit weird!


    "This is? This is?"


    Madam Caitlin felt that she was well-informed, but the scene before her was clearly beyond her scope of understanding.


    "This is sword energy. Li''s sword energy can kill people from ten meters away. At that time, he wielded his sword so casually, leading us out of Junlin City."


    Sansa gritted her teeth and said.


    The reason why she was a little delighted in her heart that she hoped that the other party could agree to her mother''s request, in addition to being used to some aspects, there is also a very important reason for her dream of being a knight!


    She had never seen such a powerful person. No matter how many soldiers and no matter how fierce the beast, she could not withstand a single blow in front of the other party. The other party''s superb skills made Sansa feel that her legs were stunned when she thought of it. soft.


    "How could there be such a person in the world?"


    Robb also woke up at this time, walked out with Jian Ni''s support, looked at the fallen soldiers, and shouted in surprise.


    Although he has been shocked by the opponent''s powerful combat effectiveness, beating one person and beating a hundred people are completely two concepts.


    "None of these soldiers died, and Li didn''t kill anyone!"


    Sansa looked at her elder brother with disdain. She used to think that her father and brother were heroes, but when compared with someone, she instantly felt that they were both weak.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the grudge in her heart, she just wanted to follow the opponent like Arya!


    After all, this year eloped! Not ashamed!


    "Arya seems to be calling his master all the time, is she learning this sword skill from him?"


    Mrs. Caitlin found Huadian and asked Sansa.


    "Yes, Arya has been learning from him, but Li said this is not a sword skill, but a technique called internal strength!"


    "No wonder I just said how she could beat the Kingslayer like that!"


    Robb suddenly realized that it is true that James Lannister''s physical fitness declined due to being captured, but he is also a well-known master on the mainland, Arya, a little kid, how did the other party abolish him. ?


    He originally thought that Arya was taking advantage of it, but now it seems that it is not like that!


    "Do you want to order to chase them?"


    Seeing that someone had disappeared into the distance with Arya and his entourage, Robb asked Mrs. Catelyn.


    "How many people do you think can be sent to catch him?"


    "But Arya!"


    "Let Arya go with him, if Arya can learn half of his skills, the Stark family will have another day!"


    Mrs. Caitlin laughed suddenly, Robb who was smiling was confused, and Sansa who was smiling was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 759： study well

    "Master, when will I be as good as you?"


    Arya leaned in someone''s arms, and the two rode together on a tall mount and walked in the middle of the desert.


    The northern border is a place with sparsely populated land and scarce resources. The crops can only be grown once a year. The northern border of Nuo University is 4 to 5 million square kilometers, and the registered population is only 1 million.


    That is to say, on average, everyone can enjoy hundreds of square kilometers of land. Basically, they are out of luck, riding a horse for several days and not meeting people.


    Of course, the actual population of the northern border is definitely larger than the statistical population. After all, those tribes who live in the barren mountains and deserts that do not pay taxes are not considered national citizens.


    "With your current cultivation speed, it is estimated that you have been practicing for forty to fifty years, and you are almost there!"


    Li Qingyuan said after a little thought.


    Arya''s martial arts talent should be similar to Chen Jinnan''s, and she has also practiced the deepest martial arts in Lu Ding Ji. It is enough to practice Chen Jinnan''s level for forty to fifty years.


    In fact, he originally wanted Arya to practice Shenlong Gong, so that he could improve his internal strength.


    Only after thinking about it, he gave up this plan. After all, it would take at least 20 years for Arya to practice Shenlong Gong!


    In twenty years, little loli has become an older virgin.


    "Will it take so long?"


    Arya''s little face suddenly showed a bitter look. When she thought that she would be in her fifties and had become an old woman to be able to kill everywhere, Arya suddenly felt a little unsavory.


    Everyone has a dream of rivers and lakes. It is definitely the dream of every middle and second-year young man.


    But the premise is that the right thing must be done at the right time.


    I''ve only heard of knights and chivalrous women in their teens or twenties coming out into the arena. Who ever heard of an old lady in their fifties coming out into the arena?


    "Actually, it''s not that there is no way to speed up cultivation!"


    Someone smiled, put his arms around the little girl and said.


    "Master! Master! You are the best, tell me what it is!"


    Arya turned around on horseback and asked, facing someone.


    "So so, so so..."


    "Ah! What about Sister and Denise?"


    "They are different, they are not angry, so it is a waste!"


    "Master, what should I do?"


    ...


    Daenerys, who followed far behind, looked at Arya who was suddenly bent down on horseback. Although the little girl was hiding in someone¡¯s large cloak and didn¡¯t know what she was doing, she also looked at how often the cloak fluctuates. Can guess it.


    "Mr. Thorong, do you think the true **** is really a kind god?"


    Daenerys thought for a while, and whispered to Thrawn, who was in charge of transporting supplies behind.


    "Yes, I believe that the true God is the only true God in the world, and his will is the truth!"


    So Longyan answered without blinking.


    Ok!


    Daenerys knew that this guy absolutely didn''t dare to tell the truth to herself, so she rolled her eyes angrily and rode away.


    Four people strolled in the north for ten days, the result!


    "You come and tell me, this is the Great Wall of Despair?"


    Pointing to the endless sea in front of him, Li Qingyuan asked with his slanted eyes facing Suo Long.


    It stands to reason that it should be easy to reach the Great Wall from the north, just head north.


    But now, who can tell him why they didn''t see the Great Wall but the sea?


    Thrawn hesitated beside him and did not dare to speak, but Daenerys spoke directly.


    "Master, you are leading the way these days, and Thorong and I are hanging far behind!"


    Although I haven''t finished speaking, anyone can hear what it means.


    Someone has been giving special training to Arya these days, in order to increase her instinctive response training for eating under special conditions, so sometimes walking, the direction may go wrong.


    And Thrawn saw that someone was in the wrong direction behind him, but because someone didn¡¯t explain it, no one knew it. In fact, he wanted to go outside the Great Wall to meet the Night King and the Giant, and there were also female savages. !


    "Forget it, this question is not important. The question now is, how are we going to sea?"


    Li Qingyuan frowned somewhat depressed. When he was remodeling the mount, he didn''t think about making it amphibious. Although the mount should be able to swim, riding this thing in the water is definitely not a good choice.


    Besides, even if the mount is huge, it absolutely cannot be used as a boat.


    "We should be able to find a boat nearby!" Thorong quickly replied.


    "Hurry up, then!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand and told Sorong to find a boat, while he took Arya to the beach to practice internal skills.


    "Master, master, practicing against the tide, is that the martial arts practiced by the green-hat hero with the broken arm and poisonous hand?"


    Arya felt the impact of the waves, and asked excitedly to someone standing behind her to help her stabilize her figure.


    "That''s right, the master will teach you a trick to the roots of the old tree today. You have to study hard and learn hard!"


    Someone grabbed Arya by both arms, lifted her up, and put it on a fixture.


    "Master, I will definitely work hard!"


    Arya hurriedly nodded. The little girl has been working hard these days to learn the Dragon Swallowing Technique, which has reached a level that neither Daenerys nor Sansa can match.


    Because she was originally a martial arts wizard, and her talent points were a bit crooked by someone, plus Arya herself was trained and hardworking, and she wanted to wait until the end of this mission world, she could definitely train a very good one. The accessories come out.


    Daenerys looked at someone who was teaching the little girl to practice on the coast and walked away silently.


    It is true that Daenerys, who was photographed by the other party, did not dare to oppose every word the other party said, but she could not read it.


    As long as you don¡¯t see it, you are kind!


    So she rode her horse in the other direction and left far away. Anyway, the gods had already cast spells on her. All she needed was an order from the other party. Even if she was thousands of miles away, she would hear the other party''s call. There is no lost situation.


    Daenerys rode a horse along the coastline for an hour, sighing why the **** hasn¡¯t summoned herself and hoped that Arya¡¯s little girl would not die of bleeding, but she saw a distant coastline. A big ship is coming towards her.


    "Fishing boat? Pirate?"


    Daenerys looked curiously at the ships approaching the wind, without the slightest worry.


    After all, she knew that she was now the maid of Lord True God, Lord True God must have given her a blessing, regardless of whether it was a pirate or a beast, it was impossible for anyone to cause any harm to her.

 Chapter 760： Red Witch

    Daenerys originally thought it was a pirate ship, but when she saw a woman in a fire-red robe jumped down from the ship, she knew she was wrong.


    After all, it is impossible for such a beautiful woman to become a pirate, she should be the mistress of a certain duke or king!


    What Daenerys didn''t expect was that when the other party saw her, they also showed an unexpected look.


    "Silver hair and purple eyes, are you from the Targaryen family?"


    The red-robed witch looked at the girl who appeared in front of her with great surprise in her heart.


    Because awakening the King of Light requires the blood of true dragons, she can only rely on prophecies to wander around the entire continent, preparing to find someone with true dragon blood.


    The blood gem in her body was throbbing frantically just now, which indicated that there was a descendant of true dragon blood not far away, so Melisandre immediately ordered the shore to follow the guidance of the blood gem to find that person.


    Originally, she thought that on the northern side, the person she met should be from the Stark family, but she did not expect that the other party was actually a silver-haired, purple-eyed Targaryen?


    As we all know, there are only two people left in Targaryen in this world, that is, the half-dragon prince Veselis who is recruiting troops from Pantos and preparing to counterattack back to the mainland of Quanyou, and his sister Daenerys!


    Only Viselis knew the news that Daenerys disappeared with someone. The half-dragon prince knew that his sister was now the only communication hub between him and the true god, so he didn''t tell anyone the news.


    Everyone thought that Daenerys was still living in Pantos'' palace. After all, according to the tradition of the Targaryen family, she should be Viselis'' bride.


    "You can see me?"


    Daenerys asked in a slightly surprised way, because she was actually a blonde girl in the eyes of others because the true **** had imposed illusions on her body.


    "The King of Light can let me see through all illusions!"


    Melisandre raised the jewel in her hand. She naturally heard about everything that happened in Pantos City. Judging from Daenerys''s appearance here and the illusion imposed on the opponent, she should follow the other party if she wants to come. That false god.


    As the red-robed priestess of the Lord of Light, Melisandre is a fanatical religious lunatic. She believes that she is acting in accordance with the teachings of the Lord of Light, and all false gods will be turned into dust.


    "You are not with the false god?"


    Melisandre looked around, found no one, and laughed excitedly.


    It is true that she believes that the King of Light is the number one true **** in the world, but judging from the legend and the fact that the other party can perform illusions on Daenerys, that false **** should be a very powerful existence, if he is nearby, then she wants to catch him It was wishful thinking to leave Daenerys.


    You must know that even members of the Baratheon family can be called the blood of a true dragon, but the gold content of this true dragon is not comparable to that of the Targaryen family.


    If Daenerys can be taken back as a sacrifice to the Lord of Light, Melisandre believes that the Lord of Light will definitely perform miracles.


    "drive!"


    Seeing the smile on the other''s face, Daenerys suddenly felt a palpitation, and hurriedly urged the horse under her crotch to run back.


    "Catch her!"


    Melisandre told the guard behind her that she must catch the dragon girl before the false **** found it.


    A group of soldiers immediately chased up. They were all under Stannis. Stannis failed miserably when he attacked King¡¯s Landing a few days ago. The fleet was burned clean by the black fire, so now Melisandre urgently needs to have it. People from the blood of true dragons came as sacrifices, so as to awaken Stannis'' fighting spirit.


    Although horses can far outperform humans in short-term sprints, most horses are inferior to humans in terms of endurance.


    Not to mention that Daenerys had been riding this horse for most of the day, so after running a distance, it was gradually overtaken by soldiers behind him.


    "Dragon Girl, you can''t escape!"


    Melisandre smiled and looked at Daenerys, who was surrounded by soldiers, and said cheerfully.


    "Really? Do you know the fate of offending my master?"


    Daenerys looked at the soldier holding the weapon and the red-robed witch smiling at her, and asked calmly.


    "The false god''s mana is indeed powerful, but he is definitely not the opponent of the King of Light. The King of Light is the world''s number one true god. Other heretical gods will be reduced to ashes under the Holy Flame of the King of Light!"


    "Uh, the King of Light you said, do I really want to see it?"


    Before Melisandre had finished speaking, she heard a dull male voice from the sky.


    A full-length golden figure was floating in the air, looking at her condescendingly.


    The soldiers who were still pointing their weapons at Daenerys were all dumbfounded. It was originally a game of chasing a little girl. Now it suddenly became a decisive battle against the wild gods. Who can tell them what to do at this time?


    "False god! The King of Light is invincible, and the King of Light is..."


    Facing someone threatening, Melisandre was not afraid at all, she directly held the ruby ??in her hand, ready to mobilize all the magic.


    After all, this guy looks like a top monster, and any idea of ??preserving strength at this time is irresponsible to himself.


    Just before she started, she saw someone wave his hand gently.


    Melisandre suddenly vomited blood and flew out, and the ruby ??in her hand also fell on the beach.


    As for those soldiers?


    Anyway, these dragon sets are basically less than three seconds alive, so there is no need to introduce them.


    "You disturbed my interest, how can you punish you?"


    Looking at the red-robed witch lying on the ground, someone asked with a smile.


    He was training Arya''s endurance just now, and he was about to enter the fourth fainting experiment. UU read and felt that Daenerys seemed to be in danger.


    So he had to give up the idea of ??continuing to treat Arya with the recovery technique, and threw the little girl who had been unconscious for a long time to the care of the mount, and flew over by himself.


    "False god, the King of Light is all-knowing and omnipotent. For the faith of the King of Light-"


    Melisandre was still going to continue to yell at her, but someone who was a little tired of hearing directly blocked the magic power in her.


    By the way, she also clicked on her dumb acupuncture point, and she must have nothing to say to such fanatics. If you want to communicate with them, you can definitely vomit blood.


    But to be honest, if this woman hadn''t met herself, she would definitely be regarded as the top master of Quanyou Continent. Her magic power has reached the level of a middle wizard, which is the kind who barely got a diploma in Hogeots!


    It is true that this level can only be regarded as elite cannon fodder in other magical worlds, but in Quanyou Continent, Mei Li Shanzhu is absolutely qualified to compete for the top players in the world.


    Of course, her figure and appearance seem to be pretty good!

 Chapter 761： 1 way north

    The waves slapped the boat gently, causing the boat to shake gently on the water.


    "ow!"


    Arya opened her eyes and barked her teeth.


    Although she had known that practicing is very hard, she still couldn''t bear it because of the pain.


    "Where is this?"


    Lifting the quilt on her body and putting on her clothes with difficulty, Arya looked at her surroundings in surprise.


    Should I be on a boat where I am now?


    She wanted to open the door and go out to take a look, but just as soon as she lifted her leg, she felt a little painful.


    "you''re awake?"


    Arya lay on the edge of the bed for a long time before hearing the sound of the door opening.


    Daenerys walked in, saw Arya''s appearance, and quickly stepped forward to pick her up and put her back on the bed.


    "Denise, where are we now? Where''s the master?"


    "We are on the boat now, the master is doing something, he asked me to see you!"


    "The practice turned out to be so hard. I used to see San Shao yelling, I thought she was yelling for fun!"


    Arya said with deep feeling that even someone as strong as herself can''t stand it. Sansha can actually hold on for two months, which really made her start to look at Sansha with admiration.


    Daenerys didn''t say much, but helped Arya wipe her body with hot water, then helped her out.


    "Master! Master!"


    Walking to the deck, Arya looked at someone who was busy, and rushed up with excitement, and rushed into the other''s arms.


    "how do you feel?"


    Picking up the little girl, Li Qingyuan rubbed her head and asked.


    "It''s very painful and uncomfortable, but you can rest assured, Master, I will definitely practice hard, no matter how hard I am, I am not afraid!"


    Arya hurriedly said that she is not afraid of bleeding or crying, as long as she can practice a peerless divine bow, so much hardship is nothing.


    You don¡¯t see the sacred flame sacred master and his family died tragically since he was a child. He is also the world¡¯s most toxic ¡®wonderful love and joy¡¯. He has suffered inhuman torture for 16 years before becoming a master.


    Compared with the other party, Arya felt that this little difficulty of herself could definitely be overcome at will.


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing the firmness in the little girl''s eyes, someone nodded cheerfully.


    This kind of pleasure of teaching people crookedly is really so relaxing.


    "By the way, give you a pet!"


    Li Qingyuan thought for a while and pulled the chain, and a red pony immediately crawled out of the corner.


    "Wow, what kind of horse is this? Why is it red, so beautiful!"


    Arya looked at the little pony curiously and asked excitedly.


    "This horse is an alien species in the world, there is only one in the entire continent. I named it Meili for my teacher, and I will leave it to you in the future!" Li Qingyuan handed the iron chain to Arya''s hand and said kindly.


    Meili is just suitable for Erya, children, always give some rewards appropriately!


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Arya suddenly felt that she was all well, such a beautiful little pony, just suitable for her to ride.


    Although it is good to ride a horse with a master, people always want to have their own mount, right?


    Daenerys shuddered all over her body beside her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    After playing around with her new gift, Arya asked someone intently.


    "Let''s go to the north, and the master will take you to catch unicorns, giants, and ghosts!"


    Anyway, he has bet on both Cersei and Viselis, regardless of who is the final winner, the result is the same for him.


    So it''s better to go outside the Great Wall to see what the so-called Northland scenery is all about.


    As for the war on the Westeros continent, in his opinion, it is not worth mentioning!


    "Yeah!"


    The little girl also feels very fun. I have always heard that the north of the Great Wall is a restricted area for human beings. In fact, she really wants to see it.


    Someone waved his hand gently, and the waves immediately lifted the boat to the north.


    Not to mention what someone did outside the Great Wall, let us return to Westeros!


    Stannis, who lost the Red Witch, seemed to have lost his backbone. He has been crazy about the so-called Lord of Light over the years. At the same time, under his example, the Church of the Lord of Light has become the only faith in Dragonstone Island.


    Now the hub that could communicate between the King of Light and the mortals had disappeared, and the entire Dragon Stone Island was lost in confusion.


    Under normal circumstances, this should be the best time for Cersei to control Joffrey to encircle Stannis, but there is also a big problem in Junlin City!


    "Rejected? They refused?"


    Hearing the news from the messenger, regardless of whether it was Cersei or Tywin Lannister, who had just rushed back, his eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    Because Joffrey personally hacked Ed Stark and Robb Stark''s rebellion, Sansa Stark naturally lost the value of marriage.


    Of course, this is the official explanation!


    At that time, there were not many queen candidates left for Joffrey. In the end, Cersei could only make a decision and chose the princess of the Martell family from Donne as the new queen of Joffrey.


    Although Dornling has never dealt with King''s Landing in recent years, everyone can be regarded as a thousand-year acquaintance, plus this is the queen, Cersei wants to come, even if Prince Martell is an old fool, she would not refuse this proposal. .


    But now?


    "Dorn''s group of people are simply outrageous!"


    Cersei stood up angrily and patted the table. She didn''t disagree that Arianne of the Martell family was an old girl who had not married out in her twenties. How dare the other party refuse her son''s proposal?


    "Sit down, the extra anger will not do you any good at all!"


    Tywin Lannister opened his eyes and said flatly.


    In all fairness The one who knows the most tactics in the entire Westeros continent should be the old lion of the Lannister family.


    It''s just that the old guy''s skills are all focused on politics and command, but he forgot the most basic education for his children.


    "If it weren''t for you to lose two Starks, we don''t need to look at the faces of Dorn''s people!"


    Tai Wen looked at his daughter annoyed, but after thinking about it, he became speechless himself.


    No one would have thought that King Robert would die so suddenly, and no one would have thought that Ed Stark would dare to shout such words in the King''s Hall.


    Now Joffrey has the name of the so-called king, but he does not have the strength of a king at all!


    Robb Stark''s army is still facing the Lannister family''s army in the north, and the lords everywhere are not listening.


    Although all those who dared to stand up the flag had been cut off, but those who were still violent, even Tai Wen could not help them.

 Chapter 762： Land of Everwinter

    "Ice Palm!"


    Arya leaped up from her little pony, and patted the running ghost in front of her.


    "Cab Ka Ka -"


    The ghost known as the undead immediately froze into an ice sculpture, and then shattered into a pool of ice crystals with a thud.


    "This is the eighth one today, and it''s getting harder and harder to find this kind of thing recently!"


    After clapping her hands, Arya turned over and rode on Meili, pulled the reins, and kicked Meili with the spiked riding boots under her feet.


    "Go, go back!"


    The horse hissed and walked back on the ice and snow step by step.


    This is the land of eternal winter north of the Great Wall. The temperature is around minus 50 degrees all year round. According to common sense, ordinary animals cannot survive here.


    But Meili is a so-called sweaty BMW, so she can adapt to extreme temperatures!


    Arya rode a sweaty BMW for more than ten kilometers, and killed two savages on the way, and then returned to the castle before dark.


    Correct!


    castle!


    In the past, let alone a castle, there were no houses in the land of eternal winter. The savages died by hanging curtains in this cave, but when someone came here a year ago, there was more castle in the land of eternal winter!


    Throwing the sweaty BMW to the female savage in charge at the door, Arya took off her bearskin and walked in.


    The outside of the fort is a howling cold wind, but the inside of the fort is warm like spring. No one knows why this is, and can only attribute it to a miracle!


    Of course, that''s a saying among female wild people. Arya knew that there was a geothermal vent in the underground of this place, so it was warm like spring.


    It''s just this kind of advanced knowledge that she wouldn''t go slowly to tell these savages!


    If it was Arya a year ago, maybe she would be so naive to make friends with these female savages, but now?


    Had it not been for the master to say that the castle needed these female savages to help and take care of the management, she would have crushed all their heads with nine-yin white bones.


    In Arya''s eyes, she never thought that these guys were also qualified to be called people!


    "Huowen, where is the master?"


    Arya stopped the maid who was preparing the food and asked her.


    This maid was caught last year when the master took her to annihilate a savage tribe. The original name seemed to be Night Song or Xinte. Arya didn¡¯t bother to remember the names of these savage women, so she simply called her. Fire pattern.


    The reason why I don¡¯t call the other party red hair is because Sansha also has fiery red hair. Although Arya looks down on Sansha, but at any rate, Sansha is also her own sister, and this kind of female savage is completely complete. Two class creatures, okay!


    "The master is in the hot spring hall!"


    Huo Wen quickly knelt to the ground, knocked his head directly to the ground, and said to Arya.


    All the female savages living in the castle know that the master is not terrible, because unless you commit the taboo of the master, you will rarely be punished.


    But the little magic star in front of him is the existence that scares everyone the most.


    Without warning, she will insert her palm into the person''s chest to extract the heart, or she may squeeze your head into pieces while talking and laughing.


    "amount!"


    Arya looked at the fire pattern on her knees, glanced at the opponent''s neck and chest, and finally gave up her plan to pinch the opponent to death.


    After all, this maid seems to be liked by the master. If she pinches the other person to death without any reason, she might be scolded by the master!


    She walked into the hot spring hall with brisk footsteps, washed off her clothes under the service of the servant, and then slowly dived into the pool water.


    "You''re back!"


    After a while, someone who leaned against the hot spring pool with his eyes closed did he speak.


    Arya raised her head from under the water and asked with a smile.


    "Master, you are so amazing, you know I''m back!"


    nonsense!


    Li Qingyuan looked at Arya with a bit of speechlessness. He could hold his breath under the water for ten minutes and continue to eat without changing his breath. Who else but you?


    I have to say that Arya is indeed a martial arts wizard. Originally, he thought it would take at least 30 to 40 years for the other party to reach Chen Jinnan''s level, but now it''s only more than a year, and her strength should be comparable to Chen Jinnan''s. Up.


    "Have you found the ghost king?"


    "No, that guy doesn''t know where to hide now. Since letting him run last time, he hasn''t seen him again!"


    Arya took a deep breath, then dived again.


    "Should we return to the mainland?"


    After half the payment, Li Qingyuan asked Arya who had just surfaced.


    "Master, didn''t you say you want to kill the ghost king? I haven''t caught it yet!"


    Arya asked with some confusion.


    "No need, let it run since it ran away. I think it will have no guts to jump out in a hundred years!"


    Not to mention the ghost king, even the ghosts and savages have been almost wiped out by Arya''s upgrade of the industry this year.


    No way, it''s not game time. If the monster is killed, it can continue to refresh.


    Regardless of whether it is a ghost or a savage, they all need to slowly multiply and grow. After all, the savage has been killed by Arya, and the ghost king is chased and killed, and there is no time to change the ghost, right?


    "Then when shall we leave?"


    Arya doesn''t matter, anyway, she will go wherever the master says. The reason why she is chasing the ghost king everywhere these days is just because the other party is the first prey to escape from her own hands.


    "Clean up, and leave tomorrow morning!"


    Someone thought for a while and said.


    According to the signal from Thrawn, Visiris''s team seemed to have entered the mainland, and he should go back and take a look.


    In fact, a lot of things have happened in the mainland this year For example, Robb was killed by Old Frey at the wedding just like the original book. By the way, there was also aunt Cat who brought the box lunch.


    Of course, Sansha survived as a political bargaining chip, and Old Frey gave her as a gift to the regent dowager Cersei!


    Everyone thought that Cersei would treat Sansa cruelly, but no one thought that Cersei would tie Sansa to her side, which really made everyone confused.


    There is also the little rose of the Tyrell family. Margaret Tyrell has become the new queen, but the marriage between the Tyrell family and the royal family has not played an inspiring effect, because the Donne¡¯s Martel The family has turned upside down!


    Arianne Martell, the princess of the Martell family, married the half-dragon prince Viselis who had crossed the sea and became his queen.


    Seriously, when he heard the news, someone made a chuckle in his heart.


    Viselis was transformed into a monster with a body size of nearly three meters by himself. Arianne married him. Isn''t he afraid of being penetrated?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 763： The Great Wall

    "is it necessary?"


    Daenerys looked at the completely destroyed castle and the red all over the floor, and asked Arya in a low voice.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be taken over by those pig-like creatures after I leave!"


    Arya nonchalantly wiped the blood dripping from her fingertips and said with a smile.


    Daenerys looked at Arya, who had not changed her height a year ago, and knew that everything she said was futile.


    Obviously, over the past year or so, the gods have completed all the transformation of her from the inside to the outside, and the little girl now is simply a cold-blooded murderous monster.


    "Keep up, you pig, if you can''t keep up with your speed, just wait to be like them!"


    Arya mounted her sweaty BMW, and said to the trembling fire pattern lying on the ground.


    Originally she was going to kill this too, but Daenerys said that she needed someone to help carry the luggage, so Arya mercifully let go of the other party.


    Li Qingyuan naturally rode his own mount, Arya rode a sweaty BMW, and Daenerys rode a unicorn!


    The female savage, formerly known as Jegoxinte, followed the three of them with her package on her back, trying her best to catch up.


    Because she knew that as long as she was a little struggling, the little magic star would definitely squeeze her throat without hesitation.


    It took only a few days for the four men and three riders to arrive at the location of the Great Wall. The first time they saw the women on the Great Wall, they were all shocked.


    "This is the Great Wall of Despair, it''s really spectacular!"


    Daenerys looked at the towering ice and snow Great Wall and said in amazement.


    Anyone who faces such a super spectacle of more than two hundred meters high will sigh. To be honest, even someone feels that it is impossible to build such a great wall with the productivity of traveling the mainland. of.


    "Cut, only the weak need this kind of protection. I don''t have any powerful characters looking at the north side!"


    Arya snorted disdainfully. She had always thought that the monsters in the north were so powerful, but after a year of travel, she felt that the so-called monsters were simply vulnerable.


    Regardless of whether it is a giant or a ghost, there is no room for fight back in front of her, not to mention the vicinity of the Great Wall, even in the land of Eternal Winter, the living creatures have been almost killed by her.


    Daenerys glanced at Arya dumbly, and only she dared to say such a thing, right?


    Regardless of whether it is a ghost that has come back from the dead or a giant nearly ten meters tall, it is an existence that ordinary humans cannot contend. If it were not for the protection of this Great Wall, the entire Westeros continent would have been It has become the territory of strange ghosts.


    But now!


    The strange ghosts in the Everwinter Land were all cleaned up by Arya, and by the way, even the Savage Tribe was almost cleared.


    Not to mention going south to attack human territories, the ghost king guy doesn''t know where he fled now. If he wants to come here for hundreds of years, he will definitely have the guts to go south!


    "How are we going to get there?"


    Daenerys looked at the invisible Great Wall of ice and snow and asked.


    Except for certain places where relevant cards can be entered, the Great Wall is full of thick ice walls.


    The Great Wall of Despair was not built with masonry. After all, the productivity of Quanyou World lies here. Even if all the supplies of the entire continent are exhausted, it is impossible to build this spectacle.


    "Just make a way!"


    Li Qingyuan pointed to the ice wall and said.


    "Shaking the palm!"


    Arya rushed close to the Great Wall, then slapped her face on the ice.


    ¡®Crack--¡¯


    With a sour sound, the bottom of the Great Wall made of ice and snow began to slowly crack, and then it broke apart with a slap, forming a pit two meters deep.


    "Is this ice so hard?"


    Seeing the effect of her full blow, Arya yelled in surprise.


    You must know that even the ghost king would definitely die if he was slapped by the palm of her own hand. As a result, she could only make a big hole in the ice, which was beyond her imagination.


    "The ice has been eroded for thousands of years and it is almost as hard as steel. Otherwise, why don''t you think these wild men don''t want to dig a hole in the ice wall for so many years."


    Seeing Arya''s expression, Li Qingyuan said with a smile.


    "Then master, how are we going to get there?"


    Arya asked dejectedly, the thickness of the Great Wall was tens of meters. Even if she tried her best, she would never want to blast through a passage within ten and a half months.


    "Step aside!"


    Someone waved his hand gently, then patted the air ahead.


    ¡®Boom Rumble¡ª¡¯


    I only heard the sound of shaking the mountain, a wave of air and countless ice cubes flew down suddenly, and an aura like a sky collapse instantly hit my face.


    Even Arya had to hide in someone''s arms, this kind of power even she couldn''t guarantee that she could retreat.


    About ten minutes later, when everyone could finally open their eyes, they were shocked to find that the towering Great Wall that stood in front of them was gone!


    The Great Wall of Ice and Snow, two hundred meters high and dozens of meters wide, collapsed directly at least several miles away. Through the icebergs shattered on the ground, the green grass on the opposite side could be clearly seen.


    Jegoxinte knelt down on the ground, ready to kiss someone''s sole!


    "Master, what kind of skill do you have?"


    Arya asked in surprise.


    "You have to practice hard, when you can really grasp the essence and main points, then that''s it!"


    Touching the little girl''s head, someone said earnestly.


    I have to say that compared with other toys, it is really much more fun to train a willing and stupid one.


    "I must practice hard!"


    Arya hurriedly stated that she would never disappoint someone''s expectations, she would definitely practice the dragon-sharing technique to the highest level in the shortest time!


    Seeing Arya¡¯s expression, Daenerys was a little speechless, but she just changed her mind to think about it. If she could learn the other''s superb skills, would it be worth the effort?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back!"


    After kicking the mount under the hip, the group finally returned to the south of the Great Wall.


    "Master, let''s go to Lindong City first. I want to go back and see the idiot of mother and turnip, by the way, take San Sha back to warm your bed!"


    Arya riding on the sweaty BMW, said excitedly.


    Although her thinking has been adjusted to the same level, the little girl still has her own three views, and she still values ??her family very much.


    After all, what someone needs is an obedient doll, not a foolish machine.


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL:

 Chapter 764： Blood Slaughter 3000 Miles

    "Crack to death!"


    In Lindong City, a short figure dressed in white is galloping through the city like a ghost. Accompanied by various screams and panic, the crowd running away looks like they have entered the scene of a ghost film.


    "Say, what you just said was false!"


    Arya pinched a man two heads taller than herself with one hand, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Yes, fake fake!"


    The person who was caught by the neck quickly said.


    "You dare to lie to me!"


    The little girl smiled evilly, then snapped, crushing the opponent''s throat bone!


    ¡®Hoho¡ª¡ª¡¯


    The man who was thrown on the ground covered his neck with his hands and struggling hard, and would not die for a while, just like those poultry whose necks were cut off, jumping desperately on the ground.


    "Say, was it true what you just said?"


    Arya smiled and walked to the second person and asked with a smile.


    "Really, really, the Stark family is dead!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Arya slapped him with a palm, and then saw the man screaming and melting.


    "Little girl, this bone-changing palm, looks like it''s already in a good mood!"


    Sitting next to him, Li Qingyuan watched Arya thinking about a way to kill those people, and commented in admiration.


    "All liars! All liars!"


    After Arya killed all the prisoners, she shouted depressed.


    "Why are you crying, do you have the strength to cry, but do not have the strength to kill?"


    Seeing that the little girl was about to shed tears, someone scolded.


    "No, I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry!"


    Arya quickly collected the tears that were about to fall, so she wouldn''t cry for those people!


    Arya originally thought that she would be able to see her family when she returned to Lindong City, but who would have thought that Lindong City would become the territory of Terror Fort.


    From whom I learned that my mother and eldest brother were dead a year ago, Sansha was sent to Junlin City as a trophy, Bran and Riken were burned to death by Theon¡¯s white-eyed wolf .


    Arya, who heard the news in an instant, almost collapsed.


    The reason why she hasn''t been blackened is that after someone has been trained for more than a year, she has been blackened a long time ago and can''t be black anymore!


    "It''s almost the same. Since you already know who the enemy is, you can kill it all the way now!"


    "Ruth Bolton, Wald Frey, Theon Grajoy..."


    Arya started chanting the names of her enemies one by one, revenge gleamed in her eyes.


    "Master, I may have to ask you for a leave!"


    Arya silently remembered all the names in her heart, and then said to someone.


    "Have you considered it?"


    Li Qingyuan didn''t feel surprised by Arya''s reaction. Anyone who encountered this kind of tragedy would make the simplest decision.


    "I want all these people to pay the price, and when I say that these guys are killed, I will go to Junlin to find the master!"


    Arya nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, remember, cutting the grass does not remove the roots, the spring breeze blows again!"


    Li Qingyuan waved his hand, anyway, with Arya''s current strength, the entire Quanyou Continent had no opponents, unless she was mentally disabled to attack the coalition forces in an open place, otherwise the little girl would be invincible.


    There were more than 300 guards in Lindong City. Didn''t they also be cleaned up by the little girl in two hours!


    After all, the painting styles of the two sides are completely different, and cross-plane force crushing is completely bullying.


    Arya rode her sweaty BMW to the Fortress of Terror to avenge her. By the way, she might also go to the Iron Islands.


    Anyway, when someone swayed and was about to arrive at King¡¯s Landing City, I had heard a message from the north that the Bolton family and the Greyjoy family had been wiped out by Arya Stark. Including the pigs raised, none left a living mouth!


    There is even a rumor that there is a blood-red mark on the three thousand-mile-long road from the Terror Fort to the Iron Islands. If you walk along the blood-colored mark, you can see some strange body composition at intervals. section.


    It is said that the Frey family has already begun to fight hard and closed all the gates of Luanhe City. They don''t know what they are afraid of.


    Of course, although the Blood Slaughter Three Thousand Miles is very terrifying and frightening, at present, except for the Frey family, other people are really in no mood to pay attention here.


    That''s because, the last true dragon of the Targaryen family, Prince Viselis led his sixty thousand army to cross the sea and has already breached Longshi Island and is about to besiege Junlin City!


    Compared to this battle that is about to determine who is the king of the mainland, no one cares about what the chaos in the north is like.


    "You said, should I go there now?"


    Li Qingyuan asked Daenerys who was playing with her.


    Arya is not around this time, so she is really uncomfortable!


    Although Daenerys obviously wants to be better when it comes to her appearance and figure, but this woman is far from being as sensible and obedient as a little girl.


    "If possible, can I go see my brother?"


    Daenerys thought for a while and asked.


    It is true that the relationship between her and Viselis can even be described as disgusting each other, but after seeing the tragic death of Arya''s family, Daenerys couldn''t help but start to miss her only living relative.


    After all, because Daenerys hadn''t experienced the Horse King incident, Daenerys hadn''t completely feuded Viselis, and there was even a trace of friendship between the two sides.


    "Yes, let''s go and see!"


    Go north along Junlin City, less than thirty miles away is Viselis'' barracks. Judging from the layout of the barracks, Viselis still has a few capable people.


    "who?"


    Seeing a group of people walking towards the barracks, the soldier guarding the gate immediately asked.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    Just as the soldiers were about to come up for questioning with their weapons, an officer on a horse and his servants rushed out of the barracks With two whips, he pulled away the soldiers guarding the gate, and then immediately turned over and dismounted. Rushed to Li Qingyuan''s front.


    "Master, you are back!"


    The soldier who was pulled to the ground looked at the man who nodded and bowed in surprise, some of them couldn''t believe his eyes!


    You must know that this general Thrawn is the black dragon king Veselis¡¯s first titan. The others are all photographed in Veselis¡¯s terrifying appearance and force. Only Thrawn dare to be angry when King Veselis is angry. Talk to him.


    Everyone knows that if nothing goes wrong, this General Thrawn will definitely become the hand of the new king and a new grand duke!


    But now?


    Why would he bow to that young man? The smile on his face can only be described as flattery.


    "Where is Viselis?"


    Li Qingyuan nodded slightly and asked Suo Long.

 Chapter 765： Princess Dorn

    "this is?"


    Looking at the woman carried out by the soldiers, Daenerys asked Thrawn somewhat curiously.


    "She is responsible for helping the front court activities!"


    Thrawn glanced at the woman whose body was almost soaked in blood, and said helplessly.


    "Front court event?"


    Daenerys feels a little surprised, what kind of frontcourt activity requires a woman as a sacrifice?


    It''s just that when she followed someone directly into the Chinese army''s big tent, she immediately understood what the so-called frontcourt activity was!


    "Who let you in?"


    Vesselis in the form of a dragon man turned his head angrily, looking at his expression, it was estimated that he was about to directly burn the guy who dared to break into the camp with a mouthful of dragon flame.


    And in front of him, a woman was lying flat in a weird posture.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s kind of interesting that you can think of this way!"


    Li Qingyuan looked at Veserys and the woman with her legs upright as if posing, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It seems that no matter what time, men¡¯s creativity and wisdom in certain aspects are endless!


    "My Lord True God!"


    At first, Veserys was still ready to get angry, but after seeing who was talking, he suddenly softened and couldn''t care about aiming, and quickly jumped off the bed.


    ¡®Uh, you spilled on my face! ¡¯


    The woman who was confused suddenly complained.


    "Come here quickly, and see Lord True God!"


    Veserys ignored the woman''s complaint and yelled at her.


    "This is the princess of the Martell family?"


    Looking at the woman who got up in a hurry, Li Qingyuan asked.


    "Yes, she is Arianne Martell of the Martell family, and the queen underneath."


    Veserys answered quickly.


    "It''s about to go to war, you are still playing women here, you really are very leisurely!"


    Li Qingyuan walked to the chair in the camp and sat down, looking at Veselis and Arianne who was kneeling next to him.


    "I have the blessing of you, Lord True God, and naturally I can conquer and be invincible. Xiao Wang has announced the abolition of all evil gods. From now on, the entire continent will only worship you, Lord True God!"


    Veserys licked his face quickly and smiled. It seems that the Black Dragon King has not lost the sense of awe he deserves because of the smooth wind that has been going on for more than a year.


    But think about it, this guy has been outside for more than ten years with closed doors. If he still lacks vision, he would have been taken care of by others.


    It''s just that this guy is now a half-dragon, so when he grinned, six or seven centimeters full of fangs were exposed, and he looked really wicked.


    In other words, this Princess Dorn can marry the guy, and she can think of this way to find a way to pass on from generation to generation, it is also the best!


    Seeing someone''s eyes rest on Arianne''s body, Veserys immediately showed a comprehensive smile.


    "Master True God, you see it''s so late, I won''t bother, let Arianne serve you here!"


    After speaking, Veselis walked directly out of the camp, leaving Arianne Martel directly in the camp.


    Daenerys originally wanted to talk to her brother, but she didn''t have a chance.


    Looking at Arianne Martell who was left in the camp, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    Who does Veselis think of himself?


    Arianne raised her head and looked at the man sitting in the chair, feeling a little dazed.


    It is true that in the image of Veselis'' half-dragon, if it were not for the benefit of the family and the queen''s crown, Arianne would never marry the other party.


    After all, until now, neither of them can really give the gift of Zhou Gong, right?


    But regardless of how she is also the other party''s queen in name, tomorrow she will become the queen of the Seven Kingdoms.


    As a result, her monster husband actually left without saying a word, leaving his wife in the camp alone and telling himself to serve each other well?


    Does that guy have any shame?


    "Go wash, this one is slimy!"


    Looking at Arianne who looked up at her, Li Qingyuan waved her hand and told her to take a bath.


    You must know that the Veselis guy seemed to be at the last moment when they came in just now, so now Arianne is covered with strange things.


    In other words, half dragons actually have the effect of increasing ammunition reserves?


    Daenerys saw that Arianne was still there, and hurriedly walked to her and said.


    "Sister, let me take you to take a bath!"


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to call my sister?"


    Arianne is still a little confused until now. She has been the princess of Dornling since she was a child, and now she is the queen of the Seven Kingdoms, and her status and status are not comparable to others.


    Forget the man sitting in the chair, and the other party is the object of Viselis''s obsession, so naturally she dare not talk too much.


    But this guy who was obviously a maid actually called herself her sister, which made Arianne a little unacceptable.


    Being superior and inferior is the most basic etiquette. What is the qualification for a maid to compare with yourself?


    "I''m Daenerys Targaryen, and Veserys is my brother!"


    Daenerys shook her chest proudly and said arrogantly.


    For more than a year, she only dared to meet people as Denise in front of others, and now she can finally exhale for a while!


    "You? Targaryen?"


    Arianne looked at the maid in front of him, and couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t the Targaryen family the standard silver-haired and purple-eyed?


    It was just that the scene that appeared immediately afterwards completely refreshed the recognition of the Princess Dorn, the queen of mainland China.


    The maid in front of her suddenly changed, from blond hair and blue eyes to silver hair and purple eyes.


    "Are you really Daenerys?"


    Arianne looked at Daenerys, who had become alive in front of her, and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, sister, let me take you to take a bath, don''t let the master wait for a long time!"


    Daenerys hurriedly pulled Arianne to clean, after all, she knew that a certain guy was definitely not a good-tempered person.


    As for that, is it wrong?


    Know that someone is a god!


    Regardless of whether he is a righteous **** or an evil god It is a supreme glory to serve him. If Arianne can give birth to a divine heir, then the Targaryen family will truly become The mainland overlord!


    As for that child is not pure Targaryen?


    As long as his surname is not Targaryen, it will be fine, and compared to the so-called dragon blood, the blood of the gods must be more noble!


    After a while, Daenery walked out with the cleaned Queen Arianne.


    "Somehow you have to wear some clothes for others, you did this!"


    Someone looked at Arianne who was standing in front of him, and scolded Daenerys.


    "Great God, please let your most pious servant, Arianne, Queen of the Seven Kings, serve you!"


    Arianne had already figured out the identity of this guy from Daenerys just now, knowing that the other party was actually a god, and even Veselis''s dragon blood lineage was also activated by the other party, and he immediately softened.

 Chapter 766： Army marching into the city

    "attack!"


    Black Dragon King Veselis stood on the chariot and shouted to the soldiers under his hands.


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    A group of people immediately waved their weapons and siege equipment and launched an attack on King''s Landing. Most of these people were mercenaries or slaves from the Free Federation, as well as native soldiers from Dorn and some scattered people who joined. Cavaliers.


    From the perspective of military discipline and discipline alone, this team has no combat effectiveness at all, the skirmish line is sparsely drawn, and it is basically a rabble, without the slightest cooperation.


    But as the saying goes, fighting has never been a game of counting heads. Although this kind of team has countless shortcomings, as long as there is one advantage, it can cover up all the remaining shortcomings.


    That is!


    The giant half-dragon at the front of the team!


    Viserys ran to the front in a plate armor that was more than ten centimeters thick. The height of more than three meters, coupled with his armor weighing several hundred pounds, made it the most eye-catching target on the battlefield.


    Just like Daenerys can command a three-headed dragon to rampage the world, Veserys can no longer be regarded as a human by itself!


    The half-dragon Viselis possesses the strength and physique comparable to Dr. Lizard, coupled with the thick scales and sturdy armor on his body, it can be said that unless it is hit by something like a siege crossbow, it is a normal weapon. For it it is totally useless.


    Just want to shoot a fast-moving guy on the ground with a siege crossbow?


    Let''s wash and sleep!


    Viselis walks directly on the battlefield, with a set of S-shaped footwork, which is perfect. It is obvious that this kid has not exercised this ability for more than a year.


    "Can''t tell? This kid actually knows to be motivated, I thought he would be a waste!"


    Sitting in the Chinese Army''s tall chariot, Li Qingyuan said somewhat unexpectedly.


    To be honest, when he first came to this world, he didn''t expect Visiris to grow into what he is now.


    At that time, his original intention was only to pick up a dragon mother. For Veselis, he just activated the blood in his body. He didn''t expect that this game of chess could be so powerful. effect.


    "His Royal Highness Viserys is very hardworking, as long as I have time to practice martial arts, I don''t even have the opportunity to talk to him on weekdays."


    Arianne knelt before him, raised her head and said.


    "You, as a queen, do not seem to be doing this right now!"


    Someone looked at Veselis and his army who were fighting in front of him, and then looked at Arianne in front of him, feeling embarrassed and patted her on the head.


    "It''s an honor for the little girl to serve you, Lord True God. If you don''t serve you Lord True God well, it would be a rude to the little girl!"


    As the princess of Dorn, Arianne was trained as a politically strong woman from an early age.


    At this point, it seems that apart from the Stark family, girls from other families will be more or less politically educated, regardless of whether it is from Cersei or Arianne or the one she has never met. The little rose, Margaret Tyrell, showed it all.


    Arianne and Vessel Lisbon are a political marriage, just like the marriage of Cersei and Robert!


    Since it is a political marriage, there is naturally no emotional expression. The most important thing for everyone together is interest.


    In order to keep his queen throne and to enable his son to become the next king, Arianne and Viselis could even think of the weird way, let alone something else.


    As a queen, if she steals people like Cersei, she is found to be the end of the ruin of a stranger, but what if the whole person is the existence that even the king must respect?


    What is Thrawn? I heard that he was only a poor mercenary of the Free Federation, but now he has become the first minister of Viserys.


    In fact, it is Wenzhi Wugong. I don¡¯t know how many people are better than that of Suolong, but even Veselis dare not show any expression to Suolong!


    The reason is not because the other party used to be a dog leg beside the true **** for half a year!


    Don''t look at Visiris''s arrogance in front of Wushuang now, but Arianne knew that he was essentially just a toy made by someone casually.


    Gods are aloof and treat all mortals as dolls, regardless of whether it is a king or a queen, it makes no difference in the eyes of the true gods.


    "Yes, you are very conscious!"


    Seeing that Arianne was so sensible, someone nodded excitedly.


    In fact, to be honest, this Princess Dorn is not his food at all. The place in Dorne is somewhat similar to the equatorial country. Although Arianne is not black, her skin is also olive-colored, and it looks like it is painted all over. Like brown shoe polish.


    Although he is not as discriminatory to Latin American race as black race, but he does not like it very much.


    Still think that Daenerys''s fair skin is more sexually interesting, isn''t it?


    In front of Viserys was carrying a huge shield against the gate of King''s Landing, and countless soldiers were fighting desperately.


    In the rear, someone sat comfortably in the spectator chariot, enjoying the services of Arianne and Daenerys.


    I have to say that this feeling is really cool.


    If I remember correctly, according to the tradition of the Targaryen family, Daenerys should be regarded as the nominal wife of Veselis, and Arianne is the actual wife of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingyuan suddenly felt that there was a layer of green cloud entwined on Veselis'' head, and it seemed that he was about to change from the Black Dragon King to the Green Dragon King.


    "boom--"


    "Hurray!" With a scream of excitement, the gate of Junlin City was finally knocked open.


    At the same time, Arianne opened her mouth wide and screamed in excitement I think she started screaming because Junlin City was breached. After all, she is about to become a queen, right? ?


    "Master, the city of King''s Landing has been cleaned up, and His Royal Highness is waiting for you in the city. I hope you can go to him for the coronation ceremony!"


    It took about two hours before Thrawn brought a group of soldiers to the viewing vehicle and shouted through the curtain.


    "Um, Veselis has done it right?"


    Li Qingyuan walked out Shi Shiran, and then nodded to the horse pulling the cart.


    "Moo¡ª"


    The mount gave a groaning cry, and then began to drag the cart to overtake Junlin City.


    All the soldiers looked at this strange mount, their eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    However, there were a few veterans of Pantos who immediately recognized that this was the true god''s mount, and quickly knelt on the side of the road and cheered.

 ~： Recommend my new book "The Only 1 Player in the World of the Heavens"

As the title says, although I have no shame in pushing books as a eunuch, I still have the cheek to push it!


    Everyone light spray ~ thank you!


    If you like Marvel''s Movie Havoc, please collect it: () Marvel''s Movie Havoc has the fastest update speed.

 ~： Tweet 1 new book "People Do What They Want in the Heavens"

Open a new book! Do something, everyone!